west american plants . * lotus irns benth . m. w. cal. * lotus nuttallianus greene. s . cal. * lotus rubellus greene. m. w. cal. * lotus stipularis (bth.) greene. m. w. cal i. * lotus wra n gelianus f .& m form . m. \'. cal. * lotus wrangelian u s f & m . form. m. \'. cal. * lupinns affinis agard h. form. m w . cal. * l u p inu s a ffi nis agard h . form . m . w. ('a i. * lupinus albifro n s bt h . m. w . ca l. * l upinus a pri c u s (ireene n . sp . m. w . cal. l up i nus a p ric u s g r eene n. sp . for m. m. i\ l. \'. cal. * lupinus arboreus sims. m . w. ca l. * lupinns carnosulus greene. m. w . cal i. * lupinus issnis esch. m. w. cal. l upinus crassulus (ireene n. sp. m \'. cal. * lupinus rsissis m . w. greene. cal. lupinus rss (:rcene var. m.w. cal. l lupinus formosus an(* being of coun- f]jjsf cil for him in his law-mat* , m p ters, had occafion to know tub a him the preface. ,bim well, has often told me, that he never faw him but he thought his heart was in hea¬ ven, and he was never alone with him but he felt within hithfelf a commentary on thefe words of the apoftles, not our hearts burn within us, me he yet talked with us, and opened to us the scriptures ? he . preached with a zeal and ve¬ hemence, that made him of¬ ten forget all the mealures of time, two or three hours was no extraordinary thing for him ; thole sermons wafted hisstrength lo faft, and his alcetical coutfe of life was fuch , that he fup- plyed it lb fcantly that he dy¬ ed within a year after his pro¬ motion j to he only appeared there long enough to be known, but not ions enough to do what might have be^n other- the preface. wife expected from fo great a prelate. that little remnant of his that is in print fhews how learned he was. i do not deny but his earned; defire of a general peace and union among all chri- ftians has made him too favour¬ able to many of the corruptions in the church of : but tho' a charity that is not well ballan- ced, may carry one to very indis¬ creet thitigsjyet the principle from whence they flowed in him was fo truly good , that the errors to which it carried him ought to be either exculed, or at leaft to be very gently cenfured. another of our late bifhops was tire nobleft born of all the order, beingbrother to the lord that is one of the beft families of land, but was provided to the poor* eft bilhoprick, which was yet he did great things in it. fie found the preface. found his diocefs overrun with ignorance and barbarity, fo that in many places the name of chrifl: was not known ; but he went about that apoftolical work of planting the gofpel, with a particular induftry, and almoft with equal fuccels. he got chur* ches and schools to be railed and endowed every where ,• and lived to fee a great ble/fing on his en* deavours ; fo that he is not fo much as named in that country to this day but with a particular ve» neration, even by thole who are otherwile no way equitable to that order. the only anfwer that our angry people in scotland uled to make when they were prelled with fuch inllances, was,that there were too few of them : but fotne of the fevered: of them have owned to me, that if there were many luch bifhops, they would all be epi- icopal. i the pre face. i fihall not add much of the bifhops that have been in that church fince the lift re-eftablifh- ing of the order, but that i have oblerved among the few of them, to whom i had the honour to be known particularly, as great, and as exemplary things, as ever i met with in all ecclcliaftical hi- ftory : not only the practice of the ftridteft of all the antient ca¬ nons, but a pitch of vertue and piety beyond what can fall under common imitation,or be made the meafure of even the moft angeli¬ cal rank of men and faw things in them that would look liker fair ideas, than what men cloathed with flefih and blood could grow up to, but of this i will fry no more, fince thole that are con¬ cerned are yet alive, and their character is too lingular, not to make them to be as eafily known, * > ' ^ it the preface. the if i enlarged upon it, as if i na- worthy tried them, perfon here meant, is dead fmce this was put in the prefs; but both his name and a more particular account of him, as it well deferves a book by it felf, fo will perhaps be given on another occafion. but of one that is dead i may be allowed to fay fomewhat ,• with whom the see of aberdeen was as happy in this age, as it was in his worthy predecelfor forbes in the lali ; both in the number of the years, for he fat feventeen years in that chair, and in the rare qua¬ lities that dignified them bothal- raoft equally. he alio law his son fill the divinity chair, as the other had done; but here was the fatal difference, that he only lived long enough to raile the greateft expe¬ ctation that i ever knew upon any of that nation of his handing; for when all hoped to le in him a fe* conddr. forbes,or,to bring it nearer home, another bifhop for [ct the? kef ace. as if j „ that was his fathers name, he dy¬ ed very young. the endearing mwms'i gentlenefs of the father to all that xountofi differed from him, his great ftridt- "owiupaisjs neps jn giving orders, his mofl un- , , affe&ed humility and contempt of ^ ! the world, were things fo fingu* wt; i jar jn hjmj that they deferved to wffl» ^ much more admired than his sitffjs ill other talents, which were alfo ex- iwiiij traordinary, a wonderful ftrcngth mberoft of judgment, a dexterity in the enteen yea: condndt of affairs, which he im- therareqie ployed chiefly in the making up kfflwi of differences, and a difcretion in fiwhissoi his whole deportment. for he astkotk had a way of familiarity, by to the fat which he gave every body all fort ylivelion of freedom with him , and in leatelksp which at the fame time he infpired ewuponat them with a veneration for him, hiding; > and by that he gained fo much on linliiraa' their affedlions, that he was confi- jjgitnefl dered as the common father of ifopd) his ' **. k /!• nfr h; : i mi i l f! >(■ . ' • i d: rii i .'if ■ « ; * i. • i si . jg • ' ml "wf the preface. his whole diocels, .and the dif- fenters themfelves leemed to e* fteem him no lels than the confor- mifts did. he took great pleafure in difcourfing often with young divines, and fet himfelfto frame in them right and generous noti¬ ons of the chriftian religion, and of the paftoral care ,• fo that a set of men grew up under his labors, that carry ftill on them clear cha¬ racters of his fpirit and temper. one thing more i will add, which may afford a more general inftruction. several years ago he obferv'd a great heat inlbrne young minds, that, as he believed, had very good intentions, but were too forward, and complained much ofabufes, calling loudly, and not - very decently, for a reformation of them: upon which he told them, the noife made about re forming abufes was the. likelielf way ct. tie preface. ' i ' t way to keep them up; for that fflaito would raile heats and dilputes, and would be afcribed to envy and wpwi faction in them ; and ill-minded nitti i; men, that loved the abufes for klfto fin the advantages they made by them, i would blaft and mifreprefent thole %»,» that went about to correct them, "fotlimi by which they would fall under r bis lit the jealoulie of being ill affe&ed a cleatd to the church; and they being temper, once loaded with this prejudice , r will ai would bediiabled from doing the aote genet good, of which they might other- wife be the inftruments: there* foraeyouai fore he thought a reformation of level, it abules ought to be carried on by mtwetetf every one in his ftation, with no aitiel t!« other noile than what the things |, aula themlelves muft neceflarily pro- hffifflia# duce, and then the filent way of licit k it conviction that is railed by great e about' patterns would fpeak louder, and the. lfelt would recommend fuch practices " $ more m:;. vis ml .ik i !;** :pii ! |l v -$i' ti- the preface. more ftrongly, as well as more modeflly. difcourfes work but upon fpeculative people ,• and it has been io long the method of fa¬ ctious and ill defigning men, to accufe publick errors, that he wifhed thofe, to whom he addref- fed his advice, would give over all thoughts of mending the world, which was grown too old in wick- ednefs to be ealily corrected and would only fee themfelves to do what good they could, with lefs noife; and lo to give lefs occation to angry people to quarrel with them; and to juftifie thole abules which are by fuch indifcreet oppo» fition kept in fome credit, and pre- lerved whereas without that they mult have fallen under fo general an odium, that few could have the face to excule them. and now i have done with this digrefiion; which not being at all foreign thepref ac m, as , , foreign to my defign ofrailing the , ■ credit due to that venerable order. '' ifhallmake no apology for it j mm\[ l)ut fhall come next to the fubject 's^v of the following book. i had a r#) ' : great collection of memorials put mtik jn my hands by a worthy and mgivet leamed divine, mr. who iflgttewjj as he lived long in this bifhops ooldini houle, fo being afterwards mi- rreclcdju nifter at cavan, had occafion to ifdves'tol know him well,: and as he had a j, wittli great zeal to fee the juftice done ltfsoccilii to his memory and the service (/whit done to the world, which the ichhih putting thele in order, and the fatofpo publifhing them rauft needs pro» duce; fo he judged it would come ddtthxdv better from another hand than his, bfojtiw that was fo much obliged by him, > couid i® that it might be thought affection u and gratitude had bialfed him too onewitl ti much. i confels my part in this dxingati! was fofmall, that i can icarce af- fee b fume w the preface. fume any thing to my felf, but the copying out what was put in my hands. lives mull be writ¬ ten with the ftrictnels of a fevere "hiftorian, and not helped up with rhetorick and invention. but there are two great imperfections that mud be pardoned in this ac¬ count : the one is,that there is fo little faid of him gathered from a* ny of his own writings, which would raile his character much higher than any thing that others, though of his mod intimate ac* quaintance, could prelervein their memories : the other is, thai fiiich journals as perhaps lorne that intended to give a full reprelentati* on ofhim to pofterity, might have writ, were all loft in the lame com¬ mon shipwrack of the rebel¬ lion : in which though our bifhops works were fwallowed up, yet he himfelfmet with a moll diftin- guifhed ce. - the preface. \ fell, i guiflied fate, more fuitable to his wis pi own rare merit, than to the en- abe® raged fury of thole cannibals. and ofifa it was fo unlike their deportment pippin all other places, and to all ition. other perlons, that it ought rather fflpfel to be afcribed to a tender and ed in this; watchful providence, and to be hit therekreckoned among its miracles, than era)from to any impreflions that his worth jnj,s) ^made on thofe barbarians, who racier kieemed to be as incapable of all the >thotktenderneffesofhumanenature,and i-dsmire aas regardlefsof religion andver- k/jfifltue, as bears or wolves are: or jjs ^sif there was any difference, it lay jotrfo t^at t'ie one are fatiated [ktiwith blood and prey, whereas • ^thefe burnt with a third: of blood ififfletotthat fcemed unfatisfiable: and their ^g^eruel tempers being excited by iofflbfctheirpriefl:s» no wonder ^ they edup ?made havock °f a that fell in jjg.their way : the greateft wonder giiil was, the preface. \ was, how one that had to juft a title to the rage of their priefts, fliould have been fo preferved a= mong them, when he fell into their hands, and fo honoured by them at his death : by which it appear¬ ed that the fame mighty power that laved daniel's three v friends from the violence of the fire, and himfelf from the rage of the lions, is not yet exhaufted. the memorials here put in or¬ der, are nothing but what the me¬ mory of that good man could afford, together with fome few remnants of the bifhops own pen, gathered up like boards af¬ ter a shipwrack. but in them we may find all that is great in a man, in a chriftian, and in a bifhop : and that in fo eminent a manner, that if the fame of the perfon were not lo great, and if the ulage he met with among the the preface. the jrtjl, were not a teftimo- ny beyond exception, i could fcarce hope to be believed. i will give only a bare and fim- ple relation of his life , and will avoid the bellowing on him or his adtions fuch epithets and praifes as they deferve : but will leave that to the reader : for in writing of lives all big words are to be left to thole who drels up legends , and make lives rather than write them : the things themfelves mull praife the perfon, other* wile all the good words that the writer bellows on him, will on¬ ly fhew his own great kindnels to his memory, but will not perfwade others : on the con* trary it will incline them to fu- ipedt his partiality, and make them look on him as an author rather than a writer. letters letters inferted in the life of bifhop . i. a letter of sir henry wottons to f\ k,. charles i. concerning bifhop bedell. ' pag. . a letter of bifhop bedells upon his being invited to go over to ireland, p. . . a letter ofb. bedells to archbifhop laud concerning the fate of the clergy, and other particulars relating to his dio- cefs. p. . a letter ofb. bedells to archbifhop ufher, againjl pluralities. p. . a letter ofb. bedells to archbifhop laud, fetting forth the infolence of the irifh priefts. - p. , . two letters ofb. bedells to arch¬ bifhop uflier concerning the abufes of the spiritual courts, and of the lay chan- cellours. p. , . a letter ofb. bedells to archbifhop ufher, jufifying himfelfm feveralparti¬ culars. p. . a letter ofb. bedells to the e. of strafford, concerning the tranjlation of the, bible into the irifh tongue, p. . a io. a part of a sermon of b. bedells concerning brotherly love and moderation in the managing of cont rover fie s. p. .a part of a sermon of b. bedells, excufing fome well meaning perfons that were in the church of rome. p. . the conclufion of that sermon, ex¬ horting to a more entire reformation of abufes. p. j. the remonfirance of the rebels in the county of cavan fetting forth the grievances that had provoked them to the rebellion. p. . a letter of b. bedells to the po- pifh bifhop of kilmore when he was befet by the rebels. p. . a letter containing chrijlian di¬ rections in time of perfecution, writ by b.bedel for alady that defir dthemjp. . b. bedells lajt words. p. at the end of the life there are added fome papers in latine. . b. bedells form of injiitution to benefices. p. . the decrees of a diocefan synod that he held at kilmore. p. . b. bedells declinator of archbifhop ufhers lay chancellour upon an appeal p. $ . his letter to bijhop swiney. p. . the » jwi m, p(: rfk serwoi, r«* * the life o f ^william bedell, d. d. ftu* bifliop of k i l more wir eland. trjeciitim, mi ~ts" "y illiam bedell ha f" vl /% / was born at %/ %/ in the ^, - w w yeari o.he was the ^ # younger son of an p" ancient and good family, and of no in- confiderable eftate , which has now p.; defcended to his son ( his elder brother tor if m dying without iffue ) : after he had ifontrnf paft through the common education at ; schools, he was lent to emmanuel col- srityf ^edge in cambridge, and put under dr. ch aider tons care, the famous and b long- the life of long-liv'd head of that houlej^ and here all thole extraordinary things", that rendreh him afterwards lb confpicuousj began to fhew themfelves in luch a man¬ ner, that he came to have a very emi¬ nent charafter ifoth fojr learning and piety: fo that appeals were oft made to him, as differences or controverfies ardfe ih the uhiverfify. he was, pay in holy orders by the bifhop suffragan of. col'chefter. till i met with this paffage, i did not think tlieli suffra¬ gans had been continued fo long in eng¬ land : how they carrie to be put down, i do not know *, it is probable? theyr did ordain all that defired orders, fo pro- mifcuoully, that the bifhops found it neceffary to let them fall. for com¬ plaints were made, of this suffragan ; upon which he was threatned with the taking his commiffion from him r for though they could do nothing but by a delegation from the biflhop, yet the ordersthey gave were ftill valid, even when;they tnanlgreffed in conferring them upon that the suffragan laid a thing that was as infolent in him, as it was honourable for mr. bedell',' that he haffordained a better man than any the bifhop had ever ordained, naming bedell. he was cholen fellow of the colledge ml iwt .i neh ft i ■ -i bijhopbedell. colledgc in . and took his degree of batchelour of divinity in the year - from the univerfi'ty he-wis remov¬ ed td the town of s. £dmtsffisbkry in suffolk, where' he fefvdd long in the gofpel, and with great fuccelsy he ah'cf his colleague being' of 'fu&i different chara&efs, that kvffidreas it was laid of him that lie macfe the diffitiilteft places of scripture appear plain, ' it was laid, that his colleague made the places appear difficult'; the opening of dark pallages,- and the comparing of many texts of scripture , together with a lerious and practical application; of them, being the chief fubjeft of his sermons: which method feveral other great men at that time followed, fucll as biflhop vjher, dr. jaclifon , and mr. mede. her had all otcafion given him not long after his fettlement in this charge, to fhew his courage , and how little he either courted pre¬ ferment, or was afraid of falling un¬ der the difpleafure of great men: for when the bifhop of norwich pro- poled lome things to a meeting of his clergy, with which they were ge¬ nerally diffatisfied, though they had not refolution enough to oppole them ; he b took hx life of took that hard province upon himlelf, and did it with io much ftrength ofrea- lon, as well as dileretion, that many of thole things were let fall: upon which when his brethren came and magnified him for it, he checkt them ana laid, he defired not the prailes of men. his reputation was fb great and fb well eftablifhed both in the uni- verfity and in suffolk, that when king james lent sir henry wotton to be his a mbaffadour at venice, at the time of the interdict; he was recommended as the fitted: man to go chaplain in lb critical a conjunfture. this imploy- ment proved much happier and more honourable for him than that of his fellow student and chamber-fellow mr. wadfworth, who was at that time beneficed in the lame diocele with him, and was about that time lent into spain, and was afterwards appointed to teach the infanta th t englifjtongue, when the match between the late king and her was believed concluded : for worth was prevailed on to change his religion and abandon his countrey, as if in them thole words of our saviour had been to be verified, there fhall he two in one bed, the one he taken, and the othe he left. for as ^ (eifbojt bedell. j p liiii ^ the one of thefe was wrought on to forfake his religion, the other was li that n very near the being an inftrument of a 'ill', tf great and happy change in the repub- ra caikj gcjr f venice.i need not fay much of t check tit • a thing fb well known as were the quar- tthe praifes; rels of pope paul the v. and that re- 'i tvasfojt publick; especially fince the hiftory of ibodtiathebi them is written fo particularly by him tjstwkt that knew the matter beft, p. i'm to it; lo. some laws made by the senate, it the time not unlike our statutes of mortmain, tcotmfc reftraining the excedive donations, ex- cbbii torted from fuperftitious men, and the tib it: imprifoning two lewd fryers, in order ::r ami wto the executing j uftice on them, were k that of die grounds oft he quarrel; and upon (ma thofe pretences, die ecclefiaftical lm- 'hittku munity from the secular tribunals was ode within aliened to fuch a degree, that after that eatiiitosfw high fpirited pope had tryed what .the ioted to tad fpiritual sword could do, but without fongae, a fuccefs, fhis interdict not being ob¬ late fct ferved by any, but the jefuites, the ca- (difotftt pucinsand theatines,who were upon k dajjit that banifhed the state, for the age of ks coat® die anfclms and the beckets could not fmh of i be now recalled ) he refolved to try the % temporal sword next, according to die j^jyl advice cardinal baroniuc gave him; ir lift, fi who told him in the coniiftory, that b j diere the life of there were two things laid to s. peter, the firft was, feed my sheep, the other was, anfe mi kilt \ and therefore fince he had already executed the firfl: part of §. peter s. duty, in feeding the flock, by exhortations, admonitions, and cenfiires, without the defiredeffe£t, he had nothing left but to anfe and kill \ and that not being an age in which croifades could pals upon the world gnd the pope :not finding any other prince that would execute his' bulls, he refolved to make war upon them himfelf, hoping to find afliftance from the crown, of spami who, he believed, would be willing-to enlarge their do¬ minions on that fide: but when all help failed him, nnd he law- that his- genfures had not created "any diftraflh ons inrhe republick, and-found their trealiire and - force like to prove a match too liard to theapoftol-icalcham-: ber, and to inch forces as he could levy and pay, he was at iaft - willing to ac¬ cept of sd mediation,, in which the se¬ nate, . though :hey were content to de¬ liver up the two profligate ftyers, -yet: afferred their* right-y ahd - maintained their laws y notwithstanding all* his tlireatnmg&- nor would they lb much as' ask p \doiiror crave abfblution. but • without wito fsifhop. fi efd e i l. without going further into matters & generally known, i fhall only mention thofe things in which imr. bedell had fomefhare. . i . .i . ,. . t p. paulo was; then the: divine: of tlfe state, a man equally eminent, for, vaft learning and a rnoft confummated pru* dence ; and was i at: idnce .one :of the greateft divines, andofthe wifeft men of his age. but to commend the ne* lebrated hiftorian of the: council of trent, is a thing lb needlels that i may well flop ; yet it muft needs, raife the character of bedell much, that an it j* lian, who, befides the caution that is natural to the countrey, and the pru-, dence that obliged one in his circum-* fiances toa more than ordinary diftruft of > the world,, was tyed up by the ftri£tnefi of that government to a -ve^ ry great refer.vednefs with all people^ yet took bedell into his very soul; and, as si rhenry wot ton aifured the lateking^ he communicated to him the inwardn eft thoughts of his heart, and profefi ed that hediad learnt more from him in all the parts of divinity,r whether spe^ (iulative vor. practical, than from any he had ever converfed with in his whole- life. so great an intimacy with lb ex¬ traordinary a perfon is enough to raife b a the life a chara&er, were there no more to be added. p. paulo went further, for he afftfted him in acquiring the tongue, in which bedell became fuch a matter, that he fpoke it as one born in italy, and penned all the sermons he then preached, either in italian or tine ; in this laft it will appear by tfie produ&ions of his pen yet remaining, that he had a true roman stile, inferior to none of the modern writers, if not equal to the ancients. in requital of the inftruftion he received from p. paulo in the italian tongue, he drew a grammar of the eaglifb tongue for his ufe, and for fome others that defi- red to learn it, that fo they might be able to underhand our books of divini¬ ty, and he alio tranflated the englijb common-prayer book into italian; and p. paulo and the (even divines that du¬ ring the interditf were commanded by the senate both to preach and write againft the popes authority, liked it well, that they relblved to have made it their pattern, in cafe the diffe¬ rences between the pope and them had produced the effedt which they hoped and longed for. the ' (btfiopbedell. fr.fe® the intimacy between them grew . ', fo great and fo publick, that when ii° e p. paulo was wounded by thofe aitaffi- t(* k na£es ,-i^t; were fet on by the court of w onebu rpme t deftroy fo redoubted an ene- 'y^#' my, upon the failing of which at- ? j tempt a guard was let on him by the • ippear by senate) that knew how to value and -!!®> preferve fo great a treafore; and much *'» me, ii: precaution was ufed before any were ad- a writers, mitted to come to him, bedell was ex- ■ h ® « cepted out of thole rules, and had free received ft# accels to him at all times. they had ioirne, tel many and long difeourfes concerning toagii religion: he found p. paulo had read e ottatki over the greek new teftament with ifotky ie fo much exaftnels, that having ufed to arboofsofl mark every word when he had fully ukfy weighed die importance of it as he ikomi; went through it; he had by going of- ndivkslk ten over it, and obferving what he paft recoimdei over in a former reading, grown up to preach aid t that at laft, that every word was mark- loritv, liinii ed of the whole new teftament: and aiti) l»e ii when bedell fuggefted to him critical cale tie i explications of fome paflages that he sudtta' had not underftood before, he received jjjiltyfy them with the tranfports of one that leapt for joy, and that valued the difeo- veries of divine truth beyond all other ]) things. during the l i f £ of during- his ftay at venice, the fa- mous ant. de dominis archbiihop of spd'at'a carrie to venice ; and having rei ceived a juft character:af mr.b^//,:ha difcovered his fecret to him, andfhew. irig him his ten books de republic a k eu clejiaflicdy which he afterwards printed at london : bedell took thq free¬ dom which he allowed him, and cor- refted many ill applications- oftexts of scripture, and quotations of fathers, for that prelate being, utterly ignorant of tht greek t-ongue, could not . but he guilty of many miftakes loth in the one and ' the other ; and if there remain fome places ftill that difcover his igno¬ rance of that language too plainly, yet there had been'many more, if ba dell had not correfted them: but no wonder if in fuch a. multitude feme efcaped his diligence. de dominis took all this ill good part from him, and did enter into fitch familiarity with hiln, dnd found his afliftance fb ufefulj and indeed lb neceffary to himfelf, that he ufed to fay he could do nothing with-* out him. ' ' • a paffage fell out during the inter- dift, that made greater noife than per¬ haps the importance of it -could well amount to : but it was fiiited to ^ the t - - ' italian od, the moft xntjinctble ®o . iumb of tije €b?i(h'axx common" i anj) rjje m (j -ealou aftettec of rpe papal sdmntpotencp* all people were amazed at the :lt thereimpudence of this title, but when bedell obferved that the numeral too [ letters of the firft words, p a v\ " '•[! fflofylje, v. vic e-d e being put to- er, made exactly . the number multitui cf the beaft in the revelation, he com- ft ft® municated this to p. paulo and the e- divines, arid they carried it to duke and senate: 'it * was enter- as if it had come from ✓ m • ' %~ *• • * f - '* j and it was publickly preached over all their territories, that here was a certain evidence that the pope was antichrift : and it is like this was . , - ■ r doii promoted by them more, becaufe they /if^muound it took with the italians. . than fid tf,! that they could build- much upon it > ' thougl iff ■ i i •it' n tie l i f e though it was as ftrong as the like com¬ putation from the greek word upon which fbme of the ancients laid fbme weight. this flew fb over italy, that left it fhould take too much among the people, the pope cauled his emiuaries to give it out every where, that antichrift was now born in lony and was defcended of the tribe of dan; and that he was gathering a vaft army, with which he intended to come and deftroy chriftendome : and there¬ fore all chriftian princes were exhorted to prepare all their forces for refilling fb great an invafion. and with this piece of falle news that was gfven out very confidently, the other conceit was choaked. but though mr. bedell makes ufe of it in his book againll wadfworthy yet he was too modeft a man to claim the dilcovery of it to himfelf, but sir henwotton allured king james, that he firft obferved it, here i muft add a pailage, concern¬ ing which i am in doubt whether it re- flebled more en the fincerity, or on the underftanding of the englijb ambafla- dour. the breach between the pope and the republick was brought very near a crifis; fb that it was expebled a total feparation, not only from the court, ; f bifhop bedell. j j court, but the church of , was iwordtjke t follow upon it. it was let on by [ the at:p. paulo and the seven divines with his flw sinuch zeal, and was very prudently dtike tffl;onduded by them. in order to the % (advancing of it, king james ordered to wet; lis ambaftadour to offer all poflible at 'whottiiftance to them, and to accule the pope imoftlttjnd the papacy as the chief authors of ns gitktiijill the mifchiefs of chriftendome. t he htiotadeprince and senate anlwered this in i":;; itt vords full of relpebfc to king , inceswereiind laid, that they knew things were forces idiot lo bad as lome endeavoured to make to. miiihe world believe, on defign to low •jut was jfelilcord between chriftian princes: and kotbtrce-vhen the popes nuncio objeqcd, that • -j . king james was not a catholiek, and , iis jj.|b was not to be relyed on ; the duke |rak anfwered, the king of england, be- 'jjf^jlieved in jefus chrift, but he did not know in whom lome others believed. -rritifes^.pon w'^ch p- paulo and the seven ;,k idi vines preffed mr. to move the 'orambalfadour to prelent king james's ^premonition to all chriftian princes 'and states, then put in latine, to the "senate, and they were confident it would produce a great efteft. but the ambalfadour could not be prevailed on " rc'to do it at that time, and pretended that % lines dlje: l i i £ of finee s. j^^ts day was not-far off, jr would be more proper to do it on that day.- if this- was only for- the lake of a speech that lie had made on the con* ceit of s.james's day and k,: james's book, with which-he had intended to prefent it, that was a weaknels never to be exculed. but if this was only a pretence, and that there was a defign under it, it was a crime not to be for¬ given. all that bedell could lay or do to perlwade him not to put off a thing of fuch importance was in vain; and indeed i can hardly think that wotton was lo-weak a man as to have added fin- cerely in this matter. before s. james's day came, which i luppole was the fir ft of may, and not the t wenty fifth of july, the difference was made up, and that happy opportunity was loft; fb that when he had his audience on that day, in which he prefented the book, all theanfwer he got, was, that they thanked the king of england for his good will, but they were now re¬ conciled to the pope, and that therefore diey were relblved not to admit of any change in- their religion, ac¬ cording to their agreement with the court of rome. e °f (bijhop - b e b e v l . | j ls mtfatt jt, may be eafily imagined what a ^v'ound this wasvto his chaplain, but :j hliei muqh -mare to; -thole. who. were more, immediately concerned in that matter ; y j mean p# pauk. with the seven di- ^winki vines, and many others, who were u weary of the corruptions of .their wor- jhip, jand wai;e^ groaning for a refor- [mni patign. '• , but. now the reconciliation ^not to jvi^b rome was concluded : the senate -dcouldt j^rripcj'thematter .with all the dignity ^ to put of aacljyiaiehy thgt became that moil ie- e was ia vai rene repuhlick, as to all civil things : !' aink flar for (hey wquld aot.ask absolution; but flastokvei the nuiicio, . o laye .the; popes credit, befores;' came.into the senate-houfe, before the dfuppofjf puke was name, andcrqffcd his cufhi- iuottfelw qn,and abfolved him. yet upon this they m mi would not fuffer any publick figns of joy pitihiifw t be made ; nor would they recal the \ii feai jefuites. . but in all thefe things greater idkjnff r$gard was had to the dignity of their trk%e s^e, than to the intereft of religion ; in? o([p fclhat p. paulo was out of all hopes of .y,mf bringing things ever back to co promi- id kit ^ms a-conjuncture.; upon which he not to i wiqnt 'ie could have left/ ""nice and come mm over t qngland' with mr. bedell: but 'iwni *ie was much efteemed by the senate for. his great wifdom, that he was con- jlulted by them as an oracle, and trull- t , ed tk life c/ ed with their moft important secrets: fo that he law it was impoffible for him to obtain his conge; and therefore he made a fhift to comply as far as he could with the eftablifhed way of their wor- fhip ; but he had in many things parti¬ cular methods, by which he in a great meafure rather quieted than fatisfied his confidence. in faying of mafs, he paft over many parts of the canon, and in particular thofe prayers, in which that sacrifice was offered up to the honour of saints: he never prayed to saints, norjoyned in thofe parts of the offices that went againft his con¬ lcience ; and in private confeflions and difeourfes, he took people off from thofe abufes, and gave them right no¬ tions of the purity of the chriftian re¬ ligion ; lo he hoped he was lowing seeds that might be fruitful in another age: and thus he believed he might live innocent in a church that he thought fb defiled. and when one preft him hard in this matter, and objected that he ftill held communion with an idola¬ trous church, and gave it credit by ad¬ hering outwardly to it, by which means others that depended much on his ex¬ ample would be likewife encouraged to continue in it: all the anfwer he made to bijh&p bedell. this, was, that god had not given 'e'®l# him the spirit of luther. he exgreft- raotehti fed great tendernefs and concern for bedell. ,when he parted with him; and >y of tfel faici that both he and many others would fflytbi^n jiave ggne over with him, if it had been [dik k if in their power: but that he might ne- awfala ver be forgot by him, he gave him his i^ofmis, pi&ure, with an hebrew bible with- if lit (is outpoints, anda little hebrew pfalter, * fe,- in which he writ fbme sentences expret imup finghisefteem and friendship for him; leratrpjt and with thefe he gave him the unva- ltkfepits luable manufcript of the hiftory of igainf his ct the council of tr, together with :co»(fai the hiftory of the interdift and of the pipit of fe inquifttion; the firft of thefe will e- tbujkl ver be reckoned the chief pattern after tchru which all, that intend to fucceed well in it wis fwi writing hiftory, muft copy. but a- itmiamotl t^ong other papers that p. paulo gave him, fome that were of great impor- ^ |,e tfn-tance are loft: for in a letter of mr be- ikp[{jidells to dr. ward, he mentions a col- d objedd tle^"i°n letters that were fent him jul weekly from rome during the contefts ■iicittt'between the jefuites and dominicans, fcralw■concerning- the efficacy of graceof a oj liii which p. paulo gave him the origi- fflcjiiia! na's». an^ in his letter to dr. ward he ierfc® mentj'ons his having fent them to him. c thefe,• thel ife thefe , very probably , contained more particular relation of that matter than the world has yet leen, fince they were writ to lb curious and fo inquifitive a manr but it leems he did not allow be- dell to.print them, and to i am afraid, they ate now irlecdverably lofl. ! when bedell came over, he brought along with him the archbiftiopof i at a j and one defpotine a phyficiari , who could no longer bear with the corruptions of the rbritadw orihip ; and fo chofe a freer air. the latter lived near him in s. edmundsbtiry, and was by his means introduced into much pra¬ ctice , \yhich lie maintained jo web, that he became eminent in his profefli- on, and continued to-his death to keep up a conflant correfpondence with him, as for the archbifhop of pal at a hissto it is too well known to need to be much enlarged on. he was an ambitious man, and let too great a value on him- felf, and exprelfed it fo indecently* that he funk much in the eflimation of the english clergy, by whom he was at firft received with alfpoflible relpeft; but after he had flayed fome years in england, upon the promotion of pope gregory the xiv. that had been his school-fellow, and old acquaintance, he was ef bijbop bedel l. c ®tit was made believe that the pope inten- i ded to give him a cardinals hat, and ) fc to make great ufe of him in all affairs; flint* lb that he fancied that he fhould be the inftrument of a great reformation in the church: his pride made him too eafie to flatter himfelf with thefe vain :ovcr, tete; hopes, and the diftafte fome of the irchoptf english clergy had taken at him for his ma% ambition and covetoufnefs, gave gun- f bar to damor the sparzifb ambalfadour great irlhip: advantages in the conduft of that mat¬ ter : for his mind that was blown up t mi- with vanity, andfharpned with refent- >yment, was eafily wrought on, lo that fo he, believing that the promifes made him nkh would not only be performed, but that he might be the inftrument of bringing wjj about a great change, even at rome > i&i went thither. he was at firft well re- vn[ongej ceived by the pope himfelf: but lie happened to fay of cardinal bellrmine, uvajueftt that had writagainft him, that he had inkfitk not an^wered his arguments, upon which a complaint was carried to the pope, as if he had been ftill of the fame mind, in which he was when he puh- lilhed his books. he excufed him¬ felf, and faicf, that though bellrmine had not anfwared his arguments, yet he did not fay theys were unanf.wer.able c and ifafj? notion ofl qiflitf iilb ijf ' -f - w 'i i; zo 'the lite oj and he offered to anfwer them him^elf, if they would allow him time for it. but this excufe was not accepted, he was caft into the inquifition, but was never brought to any tryal: he was poyfbned not long after, and his body was caft out at a w indow, and all his goods were confifcated to the pope. tins was the tragical end of that great but inconftant man: if he had had as good a soul as he had a great underftand- ing, together with vaft learning, con- fidering his education and other difad- vantages, he had deferved to have been reckoned among the greateft men of his age. in his fate it appeared, how foolilhly credulous, vanity makes a man; fmce he that was an it dim born, and knew the court of rome fo well, could be wrought on fofar, as to believe that they were capable of par¬ doning and promoting him after the mifchief he had done their caufe. this account of that matter , my author had from mafter bedelps own mouth. but now mr. bedell had' finifhed one of the scenes of his life with great honour. the moft confiderable addi¬ tion he made to his learning at venice^ was in the improvements fin the he- brew* h e°j bedell. ti p^^brew, in which he made a great pro- timefagrefs by the afliftance of r.leo, that accepted, |; was t|ie chief chacham of the j ewifh sy- pitioti, knagogue there:from him he leaned their : ft way of pronunciation, and fome other ltj mparts of rabbinical learning ; but in ex- ™ow) ^change of it, he communicated to him, '^totklthat which was much more valuable, ^lendof that the true underftanding of many palfa- a; wlge§ in the old teftament, with which -igreatin](fcthat rabbi expreffed himlelf often to be. valhearninjhighly fatisfied : and once in a folemn ion and otheridifputey he prefthis rabbi with fo clear dtrvedtoliproofs of jeliis chrift being the true ike graijvleffias, that he, and leveral others , watehfpf his brethren, had no other way to io^vaijefcape, but to fay that their rabbins nkii^every where did expound thole prophe- k courtneies otherwile, according to the tra- sugliton.::, dition of their fathers. by r. leo\ r-cap: means, he purchafed that fair manu¬ ring m&ript of the old teftament, which he rk tfeigave to emmanuel colledge ; and, as i ait mater,credibly informed, it coft him its ttrtfi weight in silver. after eight years ftay in venice, he yjiife returned to england, and without pre- . tending to preferment, or afpiring to cojtf •' it ? he went immediately to his charge at s. edmundsbury, and there went on in miiith his minifterial labours ; with which he |i- c rnixt the l i v e of mixt the tranflating p. paulo s immor¬ tal writings into latiae. sir adam new* ton tranflated the two firft books of the hiftory of the council of trent, but was not matter enough of the two lan¬ guages ; lb that the archbifhop of spa- lata faid it was not the fame work; but he highly approved of the two laft, that were tranflated by mr. bedell, who likewife tranflated the hiftory of the interdict, and of the inquifition, and dedicated them to the king. but no notice was taken of him, and he lived ftill private and unknown in that ob- fcure corner. he had a soul of too ge¬ nerous a compofition to ftoop to tliofe fervile compliances, that are often ex¬ pended by thofe that have the diftribu^ tionof preferments in their power. he thought that was an abjeftneft of spi¬ rit that became not a chriftian philolo- pher, much lefs a churchman, who ought to expreft a contempt of the world, a contentednefi with a low con¬ dition , and a refignation of ones out¬ ward circumftances wholly to thecon- du£t of divine providence ; and not to give that advantage which atheifts and libertines take from the covetouf- neft and afpirings of fbme churchmen, to feoff at religion, and to call priefi- hoed ■of bijhop bedell. ■pain's®hood, a tride. he was content to de- -sirijaierve preferment, and did not envy irftbooktothfers*. who uponlefi merit, but more joftc.induftry arrived at it. but though, he i of faiiwas forgot at court, yet an eminent itdttofi gentleman in suffol sir thorns hkiimj# ,. who was a privy counfellour, ^ifliand vice-chamberlain to king. bv.mr.m( the firft, and a great patron of ver- 'eft- tue and piety, took fuch a liking to sfmfflhita, that as he continued his whole t'% } life to pay him ^ very particular efteem ; lb a confiderable living that was in his gift, falling void, he prefented him to it in the year . when he came to the bifhop of norwich to take out his title to it, he demanded large fees for his inftitufion and indu&ion: but bedell would give no more than what jj'j was fufficient gratification for the wri- wi.pp ting, the wax, and the parchment; ltimii and refilled to pay the reft. he lookt on it as simony in the bifhop, to de- ■ lf m: mand more, and as contrary to the ■ "nim c°mmand of chrift , who ibid to his j 'jjj apoftles, freely ye have received, and °ir freely give. and thought it was a branch "fj y of the fin of simony to fell spiritual v'j, things to spiritual perfbns ; and fince fluid w^atf®evef was askt, that was more ■l tha* a decent gratification to the sef- c a vant tk lifeo/ vant for his pains, was asked by rea- ion of the thing that was granted, he thought this was unbecoming the go- fpel, and that it was a fin both in the < giver and in the taker. he had obler- ved that nothing was more exprefly con¬ trary to all the primitive rules. chry- f ijlome examined a complaint made a- gainft autonine bifhop of for exa£bing fees at ordination. autonine dyed before the procefs was finilhed; but ibme bifhops, that had paid thofe fees, were upon that degraded and made incapable to officiate any more, though they pretended, that they paid that mo¬ ney as a fee for obtaining a releafe from fuch obligations as lay on them by law, to ierve the court. after¬ wards not only all ordinations for mo¬ ney, but the taking money for any im- ployment that depended upon the bifhops gift, was moft feverely con¬ demned by the council of the buyer was to lofehis degree, and the seller was to be in danger of it: and after that, fevere cenfures were every where decreed againft all prefents that might be' made to bifhops, either be¬ fore orafter ordinations, or upon the account of writings, or of feafts, or any other, expence that was brought in '' ' • uie a tbijhop bedel l. j tjfe to be made upon that occafipn ; and even in the council of trent it was v, n ^ decreed, that nothing fhould be taken n ,lk for letters dimiifory, the certificates, r< m the seals, or upon any finch like ground, ,, b, either by bifhops or their servants, p '' even though it was freely offered. up- on thefe accounts mr. bedell refolved ra- lk ther to lpfe his prefentation to the par- -jr,m k fonage of hormgfheatb , than to pur- chafe his title to it by doing that which he thought simony. and he left the bi- fhop and went home: but feme few hth days after, the bifhop fent for him, and gave him his titles, without exacting fees of him ; and fo he removed to that place, where he flayed twelve ietkli years, during which time he was a 'rimioai for) great honour to the church, as well as fcfforanj . pattern to all churchmen. his habit aided upon and way of living was very plain, and not felt'; becoming the fimplicity of hisprofeflion. rol of cm he was very tender of thofe that# were truly poor, but was fe ftrift in exami¬ ning all v agabonds, and fo dexterous furs wereen in difeovering counterfeit paffes, and took fuch care of punifhing thofe that went about with them, that they carpe no more to him, nor to his tpv*h. in all that time no notice was ever ta-? ken of him, though he gave a very fingular tkl l i f e of lingular evidence of his great capacity. for being provoked by his old acquain¬ tance wadjrvorth's letters, he writ upon the points in controverfie with the church of rome, with lb much learn¬ ing and judgment, and in lb mild a ftrain, that no wonder if his book had a good effect on him, for whom it was intended: it is true he never returned and changed his religion himlelf, but his son came from spain into , when bedell was promoted to the bi- lhoprick of kjlmore there, and told him, that his father commanded him to thank him for the pains he was at in writing it: he laid, it was almoft al- wayes lying open before him, and that he had heard him lay, he was re- lolved to fave one. and it leems he in- ftrufted his son in the true religion, for he declared himlelf a proteftant on his coming over. this book was printed, and dedicated to the late king, while he was prince of wales, in the year . the true realbns that obftru- cffed bedell's preferment leem to be thefe j he was a cafainijl in the matter of de¬ crees and grace; and preferments went generaty at that time to thole that held the other opinions. he had alfo ano¬ ther principle, which was not very ac¬ ceptable (bijhop bedell fceptabletofomeinpower: he thought* ^oiaaaji conformity was an exaffc adhereing to ^ ;lli[ the rubrick $ and that the adding any rie hew rite or ceremony^ was as much ^ much!; nonconformity, as the paffing over vcwb thofe that were prefcribed> so that he rffebooi:: would not ufe thofe bowings or gefticur lations that grew fo much in faflhion,that ® mens aflfeftions were meafured by them, i he had too good an underftanding, not to conclude , that thefe things were hot unlawful in themielves; but he had obfetved that when once the humour of adding ntw rites and ceremonies got into the church, it went on by a fatal increafe, till it had grown up to that bulk, to which we find it {welled in the church of rome. and this began fo early, and grew fo fall, that s. aufiin complained of it in his time, feying, that the condition of chriftians was then more uneafie by that yoke of ob- fervances, than that of the jews had been. and therefore bedell thought the adhering toeftablifhed laws and rules was a certain and fixed thing; where¬ as superftition was infinite. so he was •againft all innovations, or arbitrary and affumed practices; and fo much the more, when men were diftinguifhed, and markt out for preferment, by that which ^ r the li f e bf which in ftriftnels of law was a thing that deferved punilhment. for in the aft of uniformity, made in the firft year of queen elizabeths reign , it was made highly penal, to ufe any other rite or ceremony, order or form, either w the sacraments j or in morning or evening prayers, than what was. menti¬ oned and fet forth in that book. and this was particularly intended to retrain fome that were leavened with the for¬ mer superftition, and yet for laving their benefices, might conform to the new service, but retain ft ill with it many of the old rites in lacred offices. and it feems our legiflators were of the lame mind, when the laft aft of uniformity was paft; for there is a fpecial provifo in it, that no rites or ceremo¬ nies fhould be openly ufed in any churchy other than rvhat was prefcribed and ap¬ pointed to be ufed in and by the fad book. therefore he continued to make the rubrick the meafure of his con¬ formity, as well before his promotion as after it. but he was well latisfied with that which the providence of god laid in his way,and went on in the duties of his pa- ftoral care, and in his own private stu¬ dies ; and was as great a pattern in sufi folk,y the life of much amazed at this, to find that lb extraordinary a man, that was fo much admired at venice, by fo good judges, was notfo much as known in his own countrey; and fo he was out of all hope of finding him out, but by a meer acci¬ dent he met him on the streets of lon- deny at which there was a great deal of joy on both fides. and upon that diodati prefented him to morton the learned and antient bifhop of durefme, and told how great a value p. paulo let on him; upon which that bifhop treated him in a very particular manner. it is true, sir henry wot ton was alwayeshis firm and faithful friend ; but his credit at court had funk: for he fell under ne- ceflities, having lived at heme in an expence above his appointments. and as neceffitous courtiers muft grow to for¬ get all concerns but their own ; fo their intereft abates,and the favour they are in leifens, when they come to need it too much. sir thomas jermyn was in more credit, though he was alwayes fufpefted of being too favourable to the puritans; fo that his inclinations be¬ ing known, the character he could give of him, did not ferve to raife him in england. o while !bijbop bedell. while he was thus neglefted at home, his fame was fpread into ireland ; and though he was not known either to the famous bifhop vfher , or to any of the fellows of trinity colledge in dublin, yet he was choten by their una- nirpous content, to be the head of their colledge, in the year * and as that worthy primate of ireland, together with the fellows of the colledge, writ to him, inviting him to come and accept of that mafterfhip, fo an addrels was made to the king, praying that he would command him to go over. and that this might be the more fuccefsfui, sir henry wot ton was moved to give his majefty a true account of him, which lie did in the following letter. oh; k . va may it pleafe your moft gracious majc/iy, having been informedy that certain per jons have, by the good wijhes of thearchbifhop of armagh, be en directed hi- idqos ther, with a mofi humble petition unto your julij majefty, that you will be pleafed to make )g mr. william bedell ( now refident upon a fmall benefice r% suffolk ) governour 'of your colledge at dublin, for the good ft - ; of the l i v e / of that society : and my jelf being re¬ quired to render unto your. majejly fome tejlimony of the faid w illiam bedell, who was long my chaplain at venice,', in the time of my imployment there ; i am hound in all confcience and truth (fofar as your majefiy will accept of my poor judgment j to affirm of him, that, i think, hardly a fitter man could have been propounded to your majejly in your whole kjngdom, for fingular erudition and piety , conformity to the rites of the church , and zyyal to advance the caufe of god ; wherein his tra- yvells abroad were not obfcure, in the time of the excommunication bf the venetians. for , may it pieafe your majejly to know, that this is the mm whom padre paulo took (i may fay) into his very soul, with whom he did communicate the inwardefl thoughts of his heart ; from whom he profejfed to have received more knowledge in all di¬ vinity , both fcholaftical and pofitive , than from any that he had pratfifed in his dayes : of which all the paffages were well known unto the kjng your father, of blejf ?d memory. and fo with your majejlies good favour, i will end this nee dief office : for the general fame of his learninghis life and chri- ijnopbedell. $ lulit'i ftun temper, and thofe religious 'ffiam i hours which himfelf hath dedicated to ittvtnit your maffly,do better (fit th i am able. your majefties molt humble and faithful servant, h. . vmiuutm gut when this matter was propoled . iij it pit: t j^r. bedell, he expreffed io much ihtikiiit both of true phiiofbphy, and real chri- td 'inftianity in theanfwer that he made to mtli rkfo honourable an offer, that i will not tuitjl us undertake to give it otherwife than in ' "'f'i his own words, taken from a letter iwtyti which he writ to one that had been im- :.:,ii ui\ ployed to deal with him in this matter. k u ptthe original of this and moft of the nhjltkji other letters that i let down, were j tin % found among the moft reverend pri- wi, mjt mate vjhers papers, and were commu¬ nicated to me by his reverend and worthy friend dr. pane. d sir, the life of s i r, with my hearty commendations re- membred: i have this day re¬ ceived both your letters, dated the . of this month ; i thank you for your care and diligence in this matter. for anfver whereof, although i could have defired fo much refpite, as to have confer¬ red with fome of my friends, fuch as pojfibly do know the condition of that place better than i do , and my inefficiencies better than my lord primate ;yet fince that i perceive by both your letters, the matter requires a ffeedy and prefent an- fwer, thus i ft and : i am married, and have three children; therefore if the place requires a fingle man, the bufinef is at an end. have no want, i thank my god, of any thing neceffary for this life ; have a competent living of above a hun¬ dred pound a tear, in a good air and seat, with a very convenient houfe near to my friends, a little parifh, not exceeding the compaft of my weak voice. i have of¬ ten heard it, that changing feldom brings the belter ; efpecially to thofe that are well, ylnd i fee well, that my wife, (though v; £bijhop bedell ( though refolvwg, as /he ought, to he contented with whatfoever god /hall ap¬ point ) had rather continue with her friends in her native countrey, than put her felf into the haz,z,ard of the seas, w and a foreign land, with many ca/u allies %in travel, which [he perhaps out of fear, ^ the , apprehends more than there is cuufe. *fflr job jlu thefe reafons i have, if i confult after. for with fle/h and blood, which move me couli kt rather to rejett this offer; (yet with all tvt confer■ humble and dutiful thanks to my lord , fuck ai p rimate for his mind and good opinion of fthitflnci me:) on the other fide, i confide r the end, fnjfcmti wherefore i came into the world, and the :',jetjk bufinefs of a subject to our lord jefus letter;, ill chrifi , of a minifier of the g of pel of a good patriot, and of an honefl man. rid) am if i may be of any better ufe to my conn- ire if th trey, to gods% church,. or of any better e kfijli: fervice to our common mafler, i mufi clofe [ thd fflj mine eyes* againfl all private refpecis }■ and if god call me, mufi anfver, here i am. for my part therefore i will not jlir one foot, or lift up my finger for or nur torn] againfi this motion ; but if it proceed from t atcal the lord, that is, if thof e whom it con- ikivicf cerns there , do procure thofe who may command me here , to fend me thither jtk/t i /hall obey, if it were not only to go into ffty ireland, but into virginia, yea though i d were j the life were not only to meet with troubles, dan¬ gers, and difficulties, but death it felf in the performance. sir, i have as plainly as can, jhewed you my mind \ defiring you with my humble fervice to reprefent it to my reverend good lord, my lord primate. and god almighty direct this affair to the glory of his holy name, and have you in his merciful protection ; fo i reft from bury -march . . your loving friend will. bedel the conclufion of this matter was, that the king being well informed concerning him, commanded him to undertake this charge, which he did cheerfully obey ; and fet about the du¬ ties incumbent on him, in fuch a man¬ ner, as fhewed how well he had im¬ proved the long time of retirement, that he had hitherto enjoyed, and how .ripely he had digefted all his thoughts and obfervations. he had hitherto liv¬ ed bijbop bedell. ed as if he had been made for nothing but (peculation and ftudy ; and now when he entred upon a more publick scene, it appeared that he underftood the practical things of government and humane life fo well, that no man feem- ed to be more cut out for bufinelsthan he was. in the government of the colledge, and at his firft entry upon a new scene, he refblved to aft nothing till he both knew the statutes of the houle perfeftly well, and underftood well the tempers of the people ; there¬ fore when he went over firft, he car¬ ried himfelf (b abftraftly from all aflairs, that he paft for a (oft and weak man. the zeal that appeared afterwards in him, (hewed, that this coldnefs was only the effeft of his w ifdom, and not of his temper: but when he found that fome grew to think meanly of him, and that even vjber himlelf began to change his opinion of him: upon that when he went over to england, (ome months after,to bring his family over to ireland, he was thinking to have refign- ed his new preferment, and to have returned to his benefice in suffolk; but the primate writ (b kind a letter to him, that as it made hiizi lay down thofe thoughts: (o it drew from him the fol- p j lowing ■ y •' 'i> i '.ft: 'j'l w vf:| i ii | i wn la vf ■r j d ' i s the life of lowing words in the anfwer that he writ to him. touching my return, i do thankfully accept your graces exhortation, advifing me to have faith in god, and not to con- fult with flefh and blood, nor have mind of this countrey. now i would to god, that your grace could look into my heart, and fee how little i fear lack ofprovifton, or pafs upon any outward thing in this world: my chief fear in truth was, and is, lejl i fljould be unft and unprofitable ~ in the place; in which cafe, if might have a lawful and honejl retreat, i think no wife man could blame me to retain it: ffpecially having underftood that your grace, whofe authority chiefly followed at the firfi, did from your own judgment, and that of other wife men, fo truly pro¬ nounce of me, that i was a weak man, now that i have received your letters fo full of life and encouragement, it puts fome more life in me. for fure it can¬ not agree with that goodnefs and ingenui¬ ty of yours, praifed among all gods graces in you, by thofe that know you, to write one thing to me, and to fpeak another thing to others of me, or to go about to beguile my fmplicity, with fair words, laying in the mean while a net for my feet, efpe- stjbop bedell. daily ftth my weaknefi (hall in truth re¬ dound to the blaming of your own difcre- tion in bringing me thither. thus was he prevailed on to refign his benefice, and cany his family to ireland, and then he applyed himfelf with that vigour of mind, that was peculiar to him, to the government of file colledge. he correfted fiich abules as he found among them ; he let fuch rules to them, and law thefe lo well executed, that it quickly appeared how happy a choice they had made : and as lie was a great promoter of learning among them, lb he thought his particular province was to inftruft the houfe aright in the prin¬ ciples of religion. in order to this he catechifed the youth in the colledge once a week, and preached once a sunday, though he was not obliged to it: and that lie might acquaint them with a plain and particular body of di¬ vinity , lie divided the church cate- chifm into two and fifty parts, one for every sundayand did explain it in a way fb mixed with speculative and practical matters, that his sermons were both learned leftures of divinity, and excellent exhortations to v ertue and d piety : ° the l ife f r % ■ •a: : ill * i n • sji . fi j - i api '■ vf.v, ■ f | '' f 'lf ;:|® piety : many took notes of them, and copies of them were much enquired after ; for as they were fitted to the ca¬ pacity of his hearers, fo they contained much matter in them, for entertaining the moft learned. he had not flayed there above two years, when by bis friend sir thomas jermyns means, a patent was, lent him to be biflhop of kjlmore and ardagh, two contiguous sees in the province of vljter. and in the letters by which the king fig- nified his pleafure for his promotion, he likewile exprefied his acceptance of the fervice he had done in the col- ledge, in very honourable terms as fol¬ lows ; and as we were pleafed by our former gracious letters to eftablifb the faid wil¬ liam bedell , by our royal authority in the provoftjhip of the faid colledge of the bleffed trinity near dublin, where we are informed that by his care and good government, there hath been wrought great reformation , to our fin- gular contentment; fo we purpofe to con¬ tinue our care of that society, being the principal nurfery of religion and learn¬ ing in that our re aim; and to recommend unto the colledge fome fuch p erf on from whom we may expeff the like worthy eft feffs ■ fbifhop bedell. fk feels for their good, as rve and they have , s<* found from mr. bedell. jx ■ t ^: and now in the year of his flew age, lie entered upon a different courle weatataii f life and employment, when it • ™#tt might have been thought, that the vi- ls) , ! gour of his spirits was much broken "win® andfpent. but by his adminiftration of q * % his diocels, it appeared that their re- i tirontj] mained yet a vaft heat and force of ® spirit to carry him through thole diffi- itkkif cult undertakings, to which he found ■ hmii himlelf qbliged by this new chara&er; s wjtte which if it makes a man but a little at it tie lower than the' a ngels, lo that the term afflwlj angel isapplyed to that office in scri¬ pture, he thought it did oblige him to filly m ft an angelical courle of life, and to di- mtkji'i vide his time, as much as could confift kfdh with the frailties and neceffities of a it (aid body made of flefh and blood, as mi dt thole glorious spirits do, between the be- thg j'lii holding the face of their father which iliftui, is in heaven , and the miniftring to i ,*(s? the heirs of salvation: he confidered 'fgpjiiii the bifhops office made him the sliep- ^ if herd of the inferiour shepherds, if not of the whole diocels; and therefore he in tefojved to ipare himlelf in nothing, by hm v/hich he might advance the intereft of ■itmf religion among them: and he thought ( ■ ' " it the life of it a difingenuous thing to vouch anti¬ quity for the authority and dignity of that fun&ion, and not at the fame time to exprefs thofe virtues and pra¬ ctices that made it fo venerable among them. since the forms of church go¬ vernment muft appear amiable and va¬ luable to the word, not fo much for the reafbnings and arguments that learn¬ ed men ufe concerning them, as for the real advantages that mankind find from them. so that he determined with the great naz>ianz>eny to give wings to his soul\ to refcue it wholly from the world, and to dedicate it to god: and not to think it enough to perform his duty in fuch a manner, as to pafs through the reft of his life without reproach: for according to that father, this was to weigh out vertue by /mail weights ; but in the language of that father he re- fblved to live, as one that had got above his senfes y and all fenfible things, that was recollected within himfelfy and had attained to a familiarity with divine matters y that fo his mind might be as an unfullied mir r our y upon which he might receive and reprefent the imprelfes of god and divine tkingsy unallyed with the cha¬ racters of lower objects. he faw he would fall under fome envy, and meet with (bijboj) bedell. with great oppofitions, but he confi- dered that as a fort of martyrdome for god, and refolved cheerfully to under¬ go whatfoever uneafie things he might be forced to fuffer, in the difcharge of his confcience and duty. in laying open his defigns and per¬ formances in this laft and greateft peri¬ od of his life,i have fuller materials than in the former parts. for my author was particularly known to him during a large part of it, and ipent foveral years in his family; fo that his oppor¬ tunities of knowing him were as great as could be defired, and the bifhop was of fo gentle a temper, and of fo com¬ municative a nature, that he eafily o« pened himfelf to one, that was taken into his alliance as well as into his heart, he being indeed a man of primitive fim- plicity. he found his diocels under fo many diforders, that there was fcarce a found part remaining. 'the revenue was waited by exceffive dilapidati¬ ons, and all facred things had been ex- poled to lale in fo fordid a manner, that it was grown to a proverb. but i will not enlarge further on the ill things o~ thers had done, than as it is necelfary to fhew the good things that were done by him. one of his cathedrals, dr- dagh, was fallen down to the ground, and there was icarce enough remaining of both thele revenues to fupport a bifhop that was refblved not to lupply himlelf by indirect and bale methods: he had a very fmall clergy, but seven or eight in each diocels of good luffi- ciency ; but every one of thele was multiplyed into many parifhes, they having many vicarages a piece ; but being englijhy and his whole diocels confifting of irifb, they were barbarians to them; nor could they perform any part of divine offices among them. but the ftate of his clergy will appear belt from a letter that he writ to archbifhop laud concerning it, which i fhall here inlert. right tbijbop bedell. right reverend father, my honourable good lord. since my coming to this place, which was a little before michaelmas ( till which time, the fettling of the fate of the colledge, and my lord primate's vifita- tion deferred my confecration ) i have not been unmindful of your lord/hips com¬ mands, to advert ifeyou, as my experience fhould inform me , of the fate of the church, which i fhall now the better do, becaufe i have been about my dioceffes, and can fet down, out of my knowledge and view, what i fhall relate : and fhort- ly to fpeak much ill matter in a few words, it is very miferable. the cathedral church of ardagh, one of the mofi an¬ cient in ireland, and faid to be built by s. patrick , together with the bijhops houfe there, down to the ground. the church here, built, but without bell or steeple, font or chalice. the parifh churches all in a manner ruined, and un¬ roofed, and unrepaired. the people, fa- ving afewbi'itiih planters here and there, ( which are not the tenth part of the rem¬ nant ) obfiinate recufants. a popifh clergy i m i (si iii ffljl;* m ' ffl; ■ » mf/' v wi mr .l-* si u"> • ** if •w §i ? 'n|m" k fliv i fj./. i ' t?;e life / clergy more numerous by far than we, and in full exercife of all jurifdiclion ecclefi- aftical, by their vicar-general and officii alswho are fo conf dent as they excom¬ municate thofe that come to our courts, even in matrimonial cauf ?s: which affront hath been offered my [elf by the pop iff) pri¬ mates vicar-general; for which i have be¬ gun a procefs againjl him. the primate himfelf lives in my par iff , within two miles of my houfe ; the biff op in ano¬ ther part of my diocefs further off. eve¬ ry par iff hath its priefi \ andjome two or three a piece, and fo their mafs-houfes al- fo ; in fome places maf is faid in the chur¬ ches. fryers there are in div erfe places, who go about, though not in their habit, and by their importunate begging impover- iff the people; who indeed are generally ve¬ ry poor, as from that caufe, fo, from their paying double tythes to their own clergy, and ours, from the dearth of corn, and the death of their cattle thefe late tears, with the contributions to their souldiers and their agents: and which they forget not to reckon among other caufes, the op- preffion of the court ecclefiajlical, which in very truth, my lord, i cannot excufe, and do feek to reform. for our own, there are seven or eight minijlers in each diocefs of good juffciency ; and ( which \ v bip?op bedell. ( which is no fmall caufe of the conti¬ nuance of the people in 'popery fill) englifh, which have not the tongue of the people, nor can perform any di¬ vine offices y or converfe with them; and which hold many of them two or three, four, or more vicarages apiece ; even the clerkfhips themfelves are in like ynanner conferred upon the englifh; and fometimes two or three, or more, upon one man, and ordinarily bought and fold or let to farm. his majefty is now with the greatejl part of this countrey , as to their hearts and confciences> kjng, but at the popes difcretion. kilmoreapr. i. , will. kilmore & ardagh. here was a melancholy prolpebt to a man of fb good a mind, enough to have difheartned him quite, if he had not had a proportioned degree of spi¬ rit and courage to fupport him under fo much weight. after he had reco¬ vered fomewhat of the ipoils made by his predeceffof, and lo put himfelf into a capacity to fubfift, he went about the rein- tbe life reforming of abules : and the firfb that he undertook was pluralities, by which one man had a care of souls in lb ma¬ ny different places, that it was not pof fible to difcharge his duty to them, nor to perform thole vows, which he made at his ordination, of feeding and inilrucling the flock committed to his care. and tho' moll of the pluralifts did mind all their parifhes alike, that is, they negle&ed all equally; yet he thought this was an abute contrary both to the nature of ecclefiaftical f un- £tions, to the obligations that the care of souls naturally imported, and to thofe folemn vows that church-men made at the altar when they were ordained : and he knew well tnat this corruption was no looner obferved to have crept in¬ to the chriftian church, than it was condemned by the fourth general coun¬ cil at chalcedon.for when lomethat had removed from one diocels to ano¬ ther, continued to have their fhare in the dividend of the church , which they had left, as well as of that to which they had gone ; the council decreed, that luch tranlgreffours fhould reftore all that they had got from the church, which they had left, and fhould be de¬ graded, if they refuled to fubmit to this regulation. ftifbop bedell. regulation. he thought it a vain, and indeed an impudent thing, for a man to pretend that he anfwered the obli¬ gation of lb facred a truft, and fo ho¬ ly avowj by hiring lonie mercenary curate to perform offices: fince the ob¬ ligation was perlbnal, and the ecclefi- aftical functions were not like the lr- vitical service in the temple, in which theoblerving their rites, was all that sjualy; y was required. but the watching over souls had lb many other things involved in it, befides officiating according to the ruhrick, that it drew this levere refle¬ ction from a witty man , in which though the wit of it may leem too pleafant for fo ferious a fubjeft, yet it had too much fad truth under it ; that when fuch betrayers and abandoner# of that trufi which chriji pur chafed with his own blood, found good and faithful curates that performed worthily the ob¬ ligations of the pafloral care, the incum¬ bent fhould be faved by proxy , but be damned in per jon. therefore the bi~ fhop gathered a meeting of his cler¬ gy, and in a sermon with which he o- pened it, hedaid before them, both out of scripture, and antiquity, the infli- tution, the nature, and the duties of the miniiierial imployment; and after e ser- 'ffr [i! i #{m mmj ae? w.) : :m s ii'm' - i fi %{ : fp ,. - i': fi:, j! i i ° sermon he fpoke to them largely on the fame fiibjeft in latin, ftiling them, as he alwayes did, his brethren and fellow presbyters: and exhorted them to reform that intolerable abufe, which as it brought a heavy fcandal on the church, and gave their adverfaries great advantages againft them ; fo it muft very much endanger both their own souls, and the souls of their flocks. and to let them fee that he would not lay a heavy burthen on them, in which he would not bear his own fliare* he refolved to part with one of his bifhop- ricks. for though ardagh was con- lidered as a ruined see, and had long gone as an acceffory to kjlmore, and continues to be fb hill; yet fince they were really two different sees , he thought he could not decently oblige his clergy to renounce their pluralities, iinlefs he let them an example, and re¬ nounced his own ; even after he had been at a confiderable charge in reco¬ vering the patrimony of ardagh, and though he was fufficiently able to difcharge the duty of both thefe sees, they being contiguous , and fmall ; and though the revenue of both did not exceed a competency, yet he would not feem to be guilty of that which he (bijbop bedell j i he fo feverely condemned in others: and therefore he refigned ardagb to dr. richardfon'j and fb was now only bifhop of kjlmore. the authority of this example, and the efficacy of his difcourfe, made fuch an impreffion on his clergy, that they all relinquilhed their pluralities. the a rguments that arife out of intereft are generally much ftronger than thole ot mere {peculation , how well loever it be made out ; and therefore this concurrence that lie met with from his clergy in lb fenfible a point, was a great encouragement to him to go on in his other deligns; there feemed to be a finger of god in it ? for he had no authority to compel them to it, and he had managed the minds of his clergy fb gently in this matter, that their compliance was not extorted, but both free and unanimous. for, one on¬ ly excepted, they all fubmitted to it: and he being dean, exchanged his dea¬ nery with another; for he was aiha- med to live in the dioceis, where he would not fubmit to fuch terms, after both the bifhop himfelf and all his cler¬ gy had agreed to them. but the oppo¬ sition that was given him by the dean, and both his fenfe of that matter, and his carriage in it, will appear from the e following- flh -fk fit. w i r p~* i. : ? i .. :jj! § imjj '* :li ill •i ■m i ' si ■. s'm' ' to- ■ ' i ■ | j i! mw • the life of following cerning letter, which he writ con- it to the primate ; which , though it be long and particular , yet it teemed to me too important to be either ftifled or abridged. moft reverend father, my honourable good lord, i cannot eaftly exprefs what contentment i received at my late being with your grace at termonfeckin. there had no¬ thing hapned to me, i will not fay, fince i came into ireland, but, as far as i can call to remembrance, in my whole life, which did fo much affeel me in this kind, as the hazzard of your good opinion. for, loving and honouring you in truth (for the truths fake, which is in us, and fhall abide with us for ever ) without any pri¬ vate inter eft, and receiving fo unlookt for a blow from your own hand, ( which i cpebted jhouldhave tenderly applyed fome ex remedy to me, being fmitttrf by others ) had not prefent the defences of reafon and grace. and although i knew it to be a fault in my felf, ft nee in the perfor¬ mance of our duties, the judgment of our even alone, ought to fuftf ee us; yet mafte p im bedell. yet i could, not be fq much mafter of mine affections as to caft out this weaknefs* but bleffed be god, who fas i began to fay) at my being with you refreshed ?ny spi- rit by your kind renewing and confirming your love to me : and all humble thanks to youj that gave me place to make my defence, and took upon you the cognifance of mine innocency, and a* for mine ac- cufer ( whofe hatred i have incurred only by not giving way to his covetotts defire of heaping living upon living, to the evi¬ dent damage, not only of other souls com¬ mitted to him, but of his own j truly i am glad, and do give god thanks that this malignity, which a while masked it felf in the pretence of friend/hip, hath at la ft dif- covered it felf by publick oppofition. it hath not, and i hope it [hall not be in his power to hurt me at allhe hath rather ftjamed him felf: and, although his high heart cannot give his tongue leave to ac¬ knowledge his folly, his vnderjlanding is not jo weak and blind as not to fee it. whom i could be very well content to leave to tajl the fruit of it alfo, without being further troublefome to your grace, fave that i do not defpair, but your grace s authority will pull him out of the fnare of satan, whofe inftrument he hath been to crofs the work of god, and give me e more m i lb' if; i j t^e l i f e of more occafion of joy by his amendment, than i had grief by his perverfion and op- pofuion. tour grace s letters of aug. j. were not delivered to me till the th. in the mean fpace what effect thofe that ac¬ companied them had with mr. dean you fhall perceive by the inclofed which were fent me the th. the evening before our communion. i anfwered them the next morning, as is here annexed. as i was at the lords table, beginning the fer- vice of the communion before the sermon, he came in, and after the sermon was done, thofe that communicated not being de¬ parted, he jlopd forth and fpake to this purpofe : that whereas the book of common prayer requires, that before the lord's supper, if there be any variance or breach of charity, there should be re¬ conciliation ; this was much more re- quifite between minifters : and becaufe they all knew that there had been fome difference between me and him , he did prcftfs. that he bare me no malice nor hatred, and if he had offended me in any thing, he was ibrry. i anfwered, that he had good reafon to be forry, considering how he had behaved him- felf. for my part i bare him no ma- bijbop bedell. lice, and if it were in my power, would not make io much as his finger ake. grieved, i had been that he,in whom i knew there were many good parts, would be¬ come an instrument to oppofe the work of god, which i was ajfured he had called me to. this was all that pa (fed. he of¬ fered himfelf to the lord's board, and i gave him the communion. after din¬ ner he preached out of joh. . . and this commandment have we from him, that he that loveth god, &c. when we came out of the church, dr. sheriden delivered me your grace's letters. and thus mr. dean thinks he hath healed all, as you may perceive by his next letters of auguft . only he labours about kif dromfarten. whereabouts i purpofed to have fpoken with your grace at my being with you ; but i know not how it came not to my mind, whether it be that the soul, as well as the body, after fome travel ea- fily falleth to reft ; or elfe god would have it referved perhaps to a more feafonable time. it is now above a twelvemonth (the day in many refpects i may well mjb that it may not be reckoned with the dayes of the year ) that your grace, as it were, de¬ livered to me with your own hands, mr. crian a converted fryer, to whom e i t?;e life of i offered my [elf as largely as my ability would extend unto ; though i had already at your grace^s commendation received mr. dunfterville to be in my houfe, with the allowance of twenty pound per an¬ num, the next day before my depart¬ ing, mr. hilton made a motion to me, that where he had in his hands fufficient to make the benefice of kildromfarten void, if i would bejlow it upon mr. dean he would do fo ' otherwije it jhould re¬ main in ftatu. i anfwered with profejji- on of my love and good opinion ofmr. dean, whereof i /hewed the re afons. i added, i did not know the place nor the people, but if they were mere irifh, i did not fee how mr. dean jhould difcharge the duty a minifler to them. this motion was conded by your grace : but fo as i eafily conceived, that being follicited by your old servant, you could do no lefs than you did; and notwithftanding the he [lure he promi- fed your grace floould be read to me in the matter of collations, would not be dif pleafed, if did as became me, accord-- ing to my confcience , and in confor¬ mity to your former motion for mr. crian. mr.dtd.px after preffed me, that, if with¬ out my concurrence your grace would conferr that living upon him, i would not be againfi it j which i pro?nifed, but p tbijhop bedell. heard no mere of it till about april lajh in the mean while the benefice next unto that which mr. dunfterville was already poffeffed ofy falling void : mr. crian not coming to me, nor purpofing to do fo till after chriftmas, and whenfoever hefhould come, my houfe, as i found, not afford¬ ing room for him and mr, dunfterville both, whofe former benefice was unable, he faid, to maintain him, chiefly he promi- fmg refidence, and taking of me for that purpofe an oath, abfolutely without any exception of difpen fat ion, i united it to his former, and dif miffed him to go to his cure; wherein how carelefy he hath be¬ haved himfelf, i forbear to relate. to return to mr. dean. about mid-april he brought me a prefent at ion to kildrom-? farten under the broad seal. i could do no lefs but fignifie to the incumbent, who came to mc, and maintained his title, re¬ quiring me not to admit. whereupon i returned the prefent at ion, indorfing the reafen of my refufaland being then occafi- oned to write to the lords fufhees, i figni- fed what i thought ofthefe pluralities, in a time when we are fo far overmatcht in number by the adverfepart. this pa fed on till the vifitation ; wherein mr. dean fhewed hirnfelfin his colours. when the ytear of kildromfarten was called, he hit fald> tit life of faid, he was vicar; hut would exhibite no title. after, the curate, mr. smith, fignifed to me, that his stipend was un¬ paid, and he feared it would be fill in the contention of two incumbents. upon thefe and other reafons, i fequeflred the profits,which i have heard by a simonaical compact betwixt them fhould be for this tear the former incumbents. neither did mr. dean write or fpeak a word to me hereabout, till the day before the com¬ munion in the inclofed. that very morn* ing i was certified that he purpof a to ap¬ peal to your grace, which made me in an- fwer to his next to add, quod facias, fac citius. here i befeech your grace give me leave to fpeak freely touching this matter, fo much the rather, becaufe it is the only root of all mr. dean / defpite againjl me. plainly i do thus think, that of all the dtfeafes of the church in thefe times, next to that of the corruption of our courts, this of pluralities is the moft deadly and peftilent, efpecially when thofe are inftituted into charges ecclefiafiical, who, were they never fo willing, yet for want of the language of the people, are unable to difcharge them. concerning which very point, i know your grace re¬ members the propofitions of the learned and zealous / !bijbop bedell, jp zealous bijhop of lincoln before pope innocent. mil not add the confejjion of our adverfaries themfelves in the council of trent, nor the judgment of that good father, the author of the hiftory there¬ of , touching non-refidency. let the thing it felfjpeak. whence flow the igno¬ rance of the people, the neglefit of gods worjhip, and defrauding the poor of the remains of dedicate things, the ruine of the manflon-houfes of the miniflers, the defolation of churches, the jwallowing up of parijhes by the farmers of them, but from this fountain ? there may be caufe, no doubt, why fometimes, in fome place, and to fome man, many churches may be committed ; but now that, as appears by the late certifcates, there are, befldes the titular primate and bijhop, ofpriefls in the dioceffes of kilmore and ardagh, . of miniflers and curates but . of which number alfo . whofe wives came not to church : in this jo great odds as the adverfaries have of us in number, ( to omit the advantage of the language, the poffeffipn of peoples hearts, the coun¬ tenancing of the nobility and gentry, is it a time to commit many churches to one man, whom i will not difable, and he faith he hath a very able interpreter, and i think no lefs ( which made me once to o tk life of to fty,that i would f loner confer the - fee of kildromfarten upon him than upon himfelf, which refolution i do yet hold, in how illpartfoever he take it. j but what hath he done in the parijhes already committed to him, for the infraction of the irifh, that we fhould commit another unto him ? he that cannot perform his duty to one without a helper, or to that little part of it whofe tongue he hath, is he fufficient to do it to three ? no it is the wages is fought, not the work. andyet with the means he hath already, that good man his predeceffor maintained a wife and a fa- mily ; and cannot he in his folitary ( he had once written monkijh ) life defray himf lf? well, if there can he none found ft to difcharge the duty, let him have the wages to better his maintenance. but when your grace afureih us we fjall lack no men, when there is befdes mr. crian ( whom dr. sheriden hath heard preach as a frier in that very place \ which i account would be more to gods glory, if there now he fhould plant the truth , which before he endeavoured to root out) befdes him we have mr. nugent? who offereth himfelf in an honefi and difcreet fetter lately written to me, we have fun- dry in the co hedge, and namely, two train¬ ed up at the irifh leclure, one whereof hath obijhop b e d e l l. hl\ ]utjj tranflated your graces catechif?n r j j /#/ ter ) thoughts have any place in him ; iqilf */s in bis i aft letters he gives fome hope, } gift my complaints againft him be cafl into \ktnolti the fire. god make him an humble and ffk mode (i man. but if mr. dean will needs it . ptrftfty tl?e life of perfiftj i befeech your grace to view my reply, to the which i will add no mora as touching his traducing me in your pal- pit at cavan, have jent your grace the tejlimonies of mr. robinfbn and mr. teate ; although he had been with them before, and denied what they former¬ ly conceived. and if your grace will he p leafed to enquire of mr. cape, by aline or two, ( with whom i never fpake word about the matter) or compare the heads of his sermon ( which he faith were ge¬ neral ) with his former reports made of me, i doubt not but you will foon find the truth. i have fent alfo his p roteflat ion againfi my vifitation, wherein i define your grace to obferve the blindnefs of malice : he pretends that i may not vifit but at or after michaelmas every tear. as if the month of july , wherein i vifted, were not after michaelmas: for before the lafl michaelmas i vifted not. i omit that he calls himfelf the head of the chapter. the canon law calls the bifhop jo : he will have the bifjoop vifit the whole diocefs together ; direhly con¬ trary to that form, which the canons prefcribe. but this protefiation having neither latin, nor law , nor commoh senfe; doth declare the skill of hhn that fergy wete in a ftrait. ; tor if they built monies.up¬ on thefe 'glebe^lands, they would be thereby forced to live out ©f their pa- rifhes, and it was very inconvenient for them to "have their houfes remote from their lands. inorderto a reme¬ dy to this, the bifhop that had lands in every parifli affigned him, reldlved to make an exchange with them, and to take their glebe-lands into his own hands for more convenient portions of equal value that he affigned them: and tbijbop bedell. that the exchange might be made upon a juft eitimate, that neither the bi- fhop nor the inferiour clergy might fu£* fer by it, he procured a commiflioe from die lord lieutenant, for feme to examine and fettle that matter, which was at iaft brought to a conclufion with to univerfal a fetisfadion to his whole biocefs, that, fince the thing could not be finally determined with¬ out a great seal from the king, con* .firming all that was done, there was one fent over in all their names to ob¬ tain it >; but this was a work of time, and fb could not be finifhed in feveral years: and the rebellion broke out beforedtwas fully concluded. the lord lieutenant at this time was sir thomas went worth, afterwards earl of strafford, a name too great to need any enlargement or explanation: for his chara£ter is well known. at his firft coming over to ireland,, he was pol felled with prejudices again# the bilhop upon the account of a petition fent up by the county of cavan, to which the bilhop had fet his hand, inwliichlbme complaints were made, and feme regu¬ lations were propofed for the army : which was thought an inlolent attempt, and a matter of ill example. so that f strafford, the life of strafford^ who was levere in his ad- mimfiration, was highly difpleafed with him: and when any commiflion or order was brought to him, in which he found his name , he dallied it out with his own pen; and expreffed great indignation againft him. when the bi- fihop underftood this, he was not much moved at it, knowing his own inno¬ cence ; but he took prudent methods to 'overcome his difpleafure. he did not ' go to dublin upon his coming over, as ' all the other bifhops did, to congratu¬ late his coming to the government: but he writ a full account of that mat- - ter to his conftant friend sir thomas jermin, who managed it with (o much zeal, that letters were lent to the de¬ puty from the court, by which he was fo much mollified towards the bifhop, that he going to congratulate, was well received,and was ever afterwards treated by him with a very particular kindnefs, so this storm went over, which many thought would have ended in impri- fonment, if not in deprivation. yet how much fbever that petition was miftaken, he made it appear very plain, that he did not defign the putting down of the army: for he law too evident¬ ly the danger they were in from pope¬ ry* [fiijho}) b e d-ell ry, to think they could bo long fafe without it. but a.letter that contains his vindication from that alperfion, car¬ ries in it likewife fuch a reprefentation of the ftate of the popifh intereft then in ireland , . and of their numbers , their tempers, and their principles, that i will let it down. it was written to the archbifhop of canterbury, and is taken from the printed copy of it that mr. prynne has given us. right honourable, my very good lord, in the midjl of thefe thoughts, • i have this been advertized from an honourable feems to friend in england, that am accufedto he but his majefy to have oppofed his fervice ; the halt and that my hand with two other bifbops only, was to a writing touching the money t|ie to be levied on the papijls for mainte- begin- nance of the men of war. indeed, if i ning. fhould have had fuch an intention, this had been not only to oppofe the fre vice of his majefy, but to expofe with the pub,- lick peace, mine own neck, to the skeans of the romifh cut-throats. i that knew that in this kjngdom of his majefies , f t he the life of the pope bath another kingdomfargreat¬ er in number, and as i have heretofore fgnifed to the lord jufiices and council ( which is alfo (ince ft fifed by them- felves in print } confiantly guided and direcled by the order of the new congre¬ gation de propaganda fide, lately ereclz ed at rome, tranfmittedbythemeansof the popes nuntio s refding at bruffells or paris, that the pope hath here a cler¬ gy , if i may guefs by my own diocefsy double in number to usy the heads whereof are by corporal oath bound to himy to maintain him and his regalities contra omnem hominem, and to execute his mandates to the uttermojl of their for¬ ces j which accordingly, they do, filing themfelves in print, ego n. dei & apoftokeae sedis gratia epifcopus fer- rnien c offorien. that knew there is in the kjngdom for the moulding of the peo¬ ple to t he popes obedience, a rabble of irre¬ gular regulars, commonly younger br ae¬ thers of good houfesy who are grown to, that infolency, as to advance themfelves to be members of the ecclefiaficalhierar¬ chy in better ranks than priefs, in fo much that the cenfure of the sorbon is fain to be implored to, curb themy which yet is called in again; fo tender is the pope of his own creatures. i that knew f (bijhoj)wt^ett. /k tbui bis wwfs, hath erected a new nt m v&fity. indublin to confront bis - 'aid jejtks.ciilledge there,cindtobrecd'theyouth fijuof the kingdom to his devotion, of which vniverf.y one paul harris, the xnc» author of that infamous which was ltdtut forth.ifi print againfi my lord aim ltljtmacli'r wanfted sermon, ftileth himfelf in print, to be, dean: i that knew and mmi have given advertifement to the state, rmk that thefe regulars, dare ere ft new erier in the gountrey, fnce the j, r ' ofthefeinthecity, that they have brought ( fm j. j . r r fi r r r r iill! cof the' %€ t t '• * i t fenfelefnefs, as. they, care not to learn, trbe command- ments as god ihmfelf fjrake, and writ .ai., them ; hut they flock. in gyre at numbers to ^ jj! the. preaching of new ju^erjljtiom and , detejlablt dofirines, fuck, as their own pprc. prkfis are affamed of; and at all thofe mm they levy. gs>lletlions, three, four, five,r %jf or six founds at a sermon. shortly, i twky fanejv tfoat pegiilars and this fjovfi clergy, have at a general meeting like to tff( a. synod, as themselvesfile it,, decreed, mtkjt fhat it is; not, lawful to take an oath ujtiffl ef jdllegiance and' if they\ be conjlant pritpd to their own' doffrine., do account his th sp madefy, in their hearts to be kjng but itk*,* a(i the* fopejs discretion. in this fate of tifikfi: p. ^ rhis , itfa^ yi toe~l i f e ' -- ^ - * this kjngdorny to think the bridle of the army, way he., taken d>vay, (bould he the thought not of ahrain-fick\ hut of a brain" lefsman. the day of our deli ve¬ rance from tliepopifli po'frpiot, your lordsfhp's in all'duty, will. < i ■ • '" . ^ " * *r **• - - y ■ y /a. •• v v \ v. - v'" ^s| by his cutting off pluralities there fell to be many v acancies in his diocefs, fo the care he took to fill thefe, comes to be confidered in the next place. he was very ffrift in his examinations be¬ fore he gave orders to any. he went' otfer the articles of the church of ire¬ land fo particularly and exagtly, that one who was prefent at the ordina¬ tion of him that was afterwards his arch-deacon, mr .thomas brice, repor¬ ted that though he was one of 'the se¬ nior fellows of the colledge of dublin, when the bifhop was provoft; yet his* examination held two fulh hours f and v/hen he had ended any examina¬ tion, which was alwayes done in th pre- ' bijhop bedeli. jtmf: prefence of his clergy, he defired.eve- > irn in ry ciergy-m&fi that was prefent to ex- : ' amine the perlbn further,if they thought , that any material thing was omitted by him; by which a fuller difcovery of his , temper and" lufficiency might be made, r when all was ended, he made all his clergy give their approbation before ^ % he would proceed to ordination: for he would never affume that fingly to /, kiha himlelf,nor take theload of it wholly on his own soul. he took alio great care to be well informed of the moral and reli- kalitiesti gious qualities of thole he ordained, as sintt well as he latisfied himlelf by his exami- thefe, qe- nation of their capacity and knowledge, at pfe he had alwayes a conliderable number mm of hisclergy affifting him at his ordina- ny. hei tions, and he alwayes preached and ad- miniftred the sacrament on thole occa- ^)j': fions himlelf: and he never ordained . ^ ori one a presbyter, till he had been at lead: itentf a year a deacon, that lo he might have jfw, if a good account of his behaviour in that * ie oft l°wer degree, before he railed him high- er. he lookt upon that power of or- dination as the mod: lacred part of a ijjpjjp . bifhop's truft, and that in which the ^ laws of the land had laid no fort of j^i impofition on them, lb that this was p intirely in their hands, and therefore he thought • h>el i re thought the}.' had lb much, the more tq anlwer for to. god oa tliat account and he weighed carefully in his.thoughts the importance of thole words,. bands jaddmly. on no- and be not a partaker of other mem there¬ fore he uled all the precaution that was, poffible for him in lo important an affair. he was never prevaifd.on.by any reconir mendations nor importunities to ordain any; as if orders had been a ibrt. of free¬ dom in acompany,by which a man, was to be enabled to holid as.great a portion of the ecclefiaftical revenue as, he could compals, when he was. thus, qualified:. nor would he ever ordain, any without a title to a particular flock. for bo thought a title. to. a. maintenance was not enough ; as if the church ihpuld only take carethat none.in qrdqjss might, be in want; but he law the abufes, of thofe emendicated titles, and of thenar grant pti,efts that went about, as jour¬ neymen, plying for work, to tjiegreat reproach of that lacred imployment; and in this he alio followed the rule let by the fourth general council that carri¬ ed this matter lb high, as to annul all or¬ ders that were given witbouta particu¬ lar defignation of the place, where the perlon was to ferve. foe he made, the primitive ml fbijbop b e d e £ l. j- primitive times his standard, and re- folved to come as near it as he could , confidering the corruption of the age in which he lived. he remembred well the grounds he went on, when he re¬ futed to pay fees for the title to his benefice in suffolk, and therefore took care that thole who were ordained by him, or had titles to benefices from him, might be put to no charge: for he wrote all the internments himtelf, and delivered them to the perfons to whom they belonged, out of his own hands, and adjured them in a very b- lemn manner, to give nothings to any of his servants. and, that he might hin¬ der it all that was poffible, he waited on them ahvayes on thole occafions to the gate of hishoufe, that lo he might be fiire that they ihould not give any gratification to his servants. he thought it lay on him to pay them fuch conve¬ nient wages as became them, and not to let his clergy be burthened with his servants. and indeed the abules in that were grown to fuch a pitch, that it was neceffary to correct them in lb exempla¬ ry a manner. his next care was to obferve the be¬ haviour of his clergy ; he knew the lives of churchmen had generally much more the life of more efficacy than their sermons, or- other labours could have ; and fo he let i hirnfelf muqh to watch over themanners of his priefts ; and was very fenfibly touched, when an irifhman faid once to him in open court, that the kjngs priejls were as bad as the popes priejls. thefe were fo grofly ignorant, and fo openly fcandalous, both for drunken- nefs, and all fort of lewdnefs, that this was indeed a very heavy reproach: yet he was no rude nor morole reformer, but confidered what the times could bear. he had great tendernefs for the weaknelsof his clergy, when he daw reafon to think otherwife well of them: and he helpt them out of their troubles, with the care and compaffion of a fa¬ ther. one of his clergy held two li- vings;but had been coufened by agentle- man of quality to farm them to him for lels than either of them was worth ; and he acquainted the bilhop with this: who upon that writ very civilly, and yet as became a bifhop, to the gentle¬ man, perfwading him to give up the bargain: but having received a liilien and haughty anfiver from him, he made the minifter refign up both to him; for they belonged to his gift, and he provided him with another benefice, bifbop bedell. and put two other worthy men in thefe two churches, and fo- he put an end both to the g entlemarfs fraudulent bargain, and to the churchman's plu¬ rality. he never gave a benefice to any without obliging them by oath to perpetual and perfonal refidence, and that they fhould never hold any other * benefice with that: so when one bu¬ chanan was recommended to him, and ' found by him to be well qualified, he ' offered him a collation to a benefice, but when buchanan few that he was to be bound to refidence^ and not to hold another benefice; he that was already polfelfed of one, with which he refol- ved not to part, would not accept of it on thole terms. and the biihop was not to be prevailed with to dilpenfe with it, though he liked this man fo much the better, becaufe he found he t was akin to the great buchanan, whole paraphrale of the pfalrns he loved be¬ yond all other latin poetry . the la¬ tin form of his collations will be found • at the end of this relation, which con¬ cluded thus ; obtejlin* you in the lord, sec at the and enjoyning you , by vertue of that , obedience which you owe to the great shep¬ herd, that you will diligently feed his flock committed to your care, which he pur cha¬ fed j tl:e life of fed with his.own blood ; that you inflruh ■them in the cutholick faith, and perform ■divine offices in a tongue under flood by thefpeqple: and above all things that yon flew your [elf .a pattern to believers in good worksy fo that the adverfaries may be put to {barney when they flnd not him for which they can reproach you. he put all the inftruments in one, whereas devices had been found out, for the in- creafe of fees, to divide thefe into fe- veral writings: nor was he content to write this all with his own hand, but fbmetimes he gave induction likewife to his clergy; for he thought .none of thefe offices were below a bilhop : and he was ready to eafe them of charge all he could. he had by his zeal and earnelt endeavours prevailed with all his pref byters to reiide in their parifhes; one only excepted, whofe name was john- flon. he was of a mean education, yet he had very quick parts, but they lay more to the mechanical than to the spiritual architecture. for the earl of strafford ufed him for an engineer, and gave him the management of feme ^great buildings f hat he was railing in the county of wicklo. but the bifhop finding the man had a very mercurial wit, and a great capacity, he relblvpd to iiilujl i 'chj fbiflhty bedell. to fet him to work, that fo -he might not be wholly ufelefs to the church and therefore lie propofed to him the compolmgan univerfal chara&er, that might be equally well underftood by all aspations: and he fhewed him, that fince there was already an uniyerlal-mathe- xnatical 'chara&er, received both for arithmetick, geometry, and aftrono- diy, the other was not impolfible to bo done. jvhvftok undertook it readily , imd the bifhop drewfor him,a scheme of the whole work, which he brought to fiich perfection, that, as my author tvas informed., lie put it under the prels, but the rebellion prevented his sfiniil> ingit. after the bifhop had teen for many years carrying on the reformation of hisdiocefs, he reiolvedto hold a synod of all his clergy, and to eftab'lifh ibme rules for the better government of the flock committed to him: the canons •then eftablifhed will be found at the end of this work. he appointed that a sy- thc nod fhould be held thereafter once a nukb. u year, or; "the second week of septem¬ ber \ and that in the bifhop^s abience, his vicar general, if he were a prieft, or his arch-deacon fhould prefide ; that no vicar fhould be conftituted after w z tlx l i f u of after that, unlefs he were in orders, and fhould hold his place only du¬ ring the bifhop^s pleafure; he revived the ancient cuftome of rural deans, and appointed, that there fhould be three for the three divifions of his dio- cefs; who fhould be chofon by the cler¬ gy, and fhould have an infpeftion into their deportment, and make report to the bifhop of what paft among them, and tranlmit thebifhop'sorders to them; and that once a month the clergy of each divifion fhould* meet* knd preach by turns, without long prayers or pre¬ ambles: and that no excommunication ' fhould be made but by the bifhop-in perfon, with the affiftance of fuch of his clergy as fhould be prefent. the reft related to fbme things of lefs importance, that required amendment. when the news of this was carried to dublin, fome faid it was an illegal affembly, and that his prefiiming to make canons, was againft law , and brought him within the guilt of a praemunire. so that it was expe&ed that he fhould be brought up as a delinquent, and cen- fured in the starr-chamber, or high commiffion-court: but others lookt on what he had done, as nothing but the neceffary difcharge of his epifcopal fun&ion. bijbop bedell. fun£tion. and it feemed ftrange if forne rules laid down, by common con- fent, for the better government of the diocefs, fhould have furnifhed matter for an accufation or cenfiire. his arch-deacon,that was afterwards arch- bifliop of cafhill, gave fuch an account of this matter to the state, that nothing followed upon it. the bifhop had in¬ deed prepared fuch ajuftification of him¬ felf, as would have vindicated him fully before equitable j udges, if he had been queftioned for it. archbifhop vjher\ who knew well how much he could fay for himfelf upon this head, advifed thofe that moved that he might be brought up upon it, to let him alone, left he fhould be thereby provoked to fay more for himfelf, than any of his accufers could fay againft him. when he made his vifitations, heal- wayes preached himfelf, and admini- ftred the sacrament; and the bufinefs of his vifitations was, what it ought truly to be, to obferve the ftate of his diocefs, and to give good inftruftions both to clergy and laity. the vifi¬ tations in ireland had been matters of great pomp and much luxury, which lay heavy on the inferiour clergy. some flight enquiries were made, and thofe g chiefly i the life of chiefly for forms fake; and indeed no¬ thing was fo much minded, as that which was the reproach of them, the fees, that were exafted to fuch an intolerable degree, that they were & heavy grievance to the clergy. and as the bifhops vifitation came about every year ; fb every third year the archbi- fliop made his metropolitical vifitation, and every feventh year the kings vi¬ fitation went round: and in all thefe as they were then managed, nothing feemed to be fb much aimed at,as how to fqueeze and opprefs the clergy, who were glad to pur chafe their peace by paying all that was impofed on them, by thofe fevere exa£tors. thefe fees at vifitations were not known in the pri¬ mitive times, in which the bifhop had the whole stock of the church in his hands to defray what expence necelfari- fy fell on him, or his church. it is true, when the metropolitan, with other bifhops, came and ordained the bifhop at his see, it was but reafbnable that their expence fhould be difcharged; and this came to be rated to a certain summ, and was called the inthroniftick: and when thefe grew unreafbnably high, the emperours reduced them to a cer¬ tain proportion, according to the-re¬ venues as bedell venues of the sees. but when the bi~ fhops and the inferiour clergy came to have diftiriq: properties, then the bi- fliops exafted of their clergy that which other yaltalls owed by their tenure to the lord of the fee, which was the bearing the expence of their progrefs: but when they began firlt to demand thole subfidiesfrom their clergy, that practice was condemned, and provifion was made, that in cafe a bifhop was lb poor that he could not bear the charge to which his vifitation put him, he fhould be fupplyed by the richer bilhops about him ; but riot prey upon his cler¬ gy. and both charles the great,- and his son lewis took care to lee this exe¬ cuted : yet this abufe was ftill kept up, lo that afterwards, in ftead of putting it quite down, it was only regulated, lo that it might not exceed fuch a pro¬ portion ; but that was not obferved: so that an arbitrary tax was in many places levied upon the clergy. but our bilhop reformed all thefe excelles, and took nothing but what was by law and cuftome eftablifhed, and that was imployed in entertaining the clergy: and when there was any overplus, he fent it alwayes to the prilons, for the re¬ lief of the poor. at his vifitation he g made tk l i v e oj ma^e his clergy fit all with him, and be covered, whenever he himfelf was covered. for he did not approve of the state , in which others or his order made their vifitations; nor the diftance to which they obliged their clergy. and he had that canon often in his mouth, that a presbyter ought not to be letjland after the bifhop was jet. he was much troubled at another abufe which was, that when the metropolitical and regal vifitations went round, a writ was ferved on the bifhops, fufpending their jurifdiftion for that year: and when this was firft brought to him, he received it with great indignation , which was increafed by two claules in the writ: by the one it was afferted, that in the year of the metropolitans vifitation, the whole and entire jurif ditiion of the diocefs belonged to him; the other was the reafon given for it, beca/fe of the great danger of the souls of the people : whereas the danger of souls rife from that fufpenfion of the bifhops paftoral power, fince during that year he either could not do the duty of a bifhop ; or if he would ex- ercife it, lie mull either purchafe a de¬ legation to a£t as the archbifhop's de¬ puty, and that could not behad with¬ out (bifhop bedell. out paying for it, or be lyable to a suit in the prerogative court, he knew the archbifhop's power over bilhops was not founded on di¬ vine, or apoftolical right, but on eo clefiaitical canons and practice, and that it was only a matter of order , and that therefore the archbiihop had no authority to come and invade his paftoral office, and fulpend him for a y ear. thele were ibme of the worft of the abules that the ganqnifts had introduced in the later ages; by which they had broken the epifcopal authori¬ ty, and had made way for veiling the whole power of the church in the pope. he laid thole things often before archbi- fhop vfber, and prell him earnellly to let himfelf to the reforming them, fince they were a£ted in his name, and by vertue of his authority deputed to his chancellour, and to the other officers of the court, called the spiritual court. no man was more lenlible of thofe a- bufes than vfber was; no man knew the beginning and progrels of them bet^ ter, nor was more touched with the ill effefts of them: and together with his great and vail learning, no man had a better soul and a more apoftolical mind, in his conversion he expreifed the true g j ftmplici- tlx life of fimplicity of a chriftian: for paflion, pride, felf-will, or the love of the world, teemed not to be lb much as in his nature. so that he had all the innocence of the dove in him. he had a way of gaining peoples hearts, and of touching their consciences that lookt like fomewhat of the a poftolical age revived ; helpeiit much of his time in thole two belt exercifes, lecret prayer, and dealing with other peoples conici¬ ences, either in his sermons or private dilcourles; and what remained he dedi¬ cated to-his studies, in which thole ma¬ ny volumes that came from him, fhew- ed a moll: amazing diligence and exaft- nels, joyned with great judgment. so that he was certainly one of the greateft and bed men that the age, or per¬ haps the world, has produced. put no man is intirely perfect; he was not made for the governing part of his fun¬ ction. he had too gentle a soul to man¬ age that rough work of reforming abu- les: and therefore he left things as he found them. he hoped a time of re¬ formation would come: he law the ne- cejffity of cutting-orf many abufes, and confeffed that the tolerating thole abomi¬ nable corruptions that the canonifts had brought in, was luch a ftain- upon a church, fbijhop bedell. church, that in all other refpe£ts was the beft reformed in the world, that he apprehended it would bring a curfe and ruine upon the whole conftitution. but though he prayed for a more fa¬ vourable conjuncture, and would have concurred in a joynt reformation of thefe things very heartily ; yet he did not beftir himfelf fuitably to the ob¬ ligations that lay on him for carrying it on: and it is very likely that this fat heavy on his thoughts when he came to dye; for he prayed often, and with great humility, that god would forgive him his fins of omiffion, and his failings in his duty. it was not without great uneafinefs to me that i overcome my felf lo far, as to fay any thing that may feem to diminifh the character of fo extraordinary a man, who in other things was beyond any man of his time, but in this only he fell beneath himfelf: and thofe that upon all other accounts loved and admired him, lamented this defect - in him ; which was the only al¬ lay that feemed left, and without which he would have been held, perhaps, in more veneration than was fitting. his phyfician dr. bootius, that was a dutch¬ man, faid-truly of him, if our primate ^armagh were as exalt a difciplmarian, g as the l i f e of he is eminent in fearching antiquity, defending the truth, • preaching the gofpel, he might without doubt deferve to be made the chief churchman of chrijlen- dome. but this was neceffary to be told, fince hiftory is to be writ impartially; and i ought to be forgiven for taxing his memory a little ; for i was never fo tempted in any thing that i ever writ, to difguile the truth, as upon this oc- cafion: yet though bifhop vjher did not much himfelf, he had a fingular e- fteem for that vigour of mind, which our bifhop exprelfed in the reforming thefe matters. and now i come to the next inftance of lus pafhpral care, which jnade more noife , and met with more oppofition, than any of the for¬ mer, he found his court, that fat in his name, was an entire abufe: it was ma¬ naged by a chaneellour, that had bought his place from his predeceffqr; and lb thought he had a right to all the profits that he could raife out of it, and the whole bufinefs of the court feem- ed to be nothing but extortion and oppreflion. eor it is an old obfervati- on, that men, who buy juftice, will alio fell it, bribes v/ent about almoft barefaced, and the exchange they made bijhop bedell. ; of penance for money was the worft fy fort of simony ; being in effefl: the ve- ry fame abufe that gave the world fugh ' p a fcandal when it was lb indecently pra- uytokt in the church of rome, and o- pm pened the way to the reformation, tomxiflj por felling of indulgences is really b but a commutation of penance.he found : i ever y the officers of the court made it their upoiulis bufinefs to draw people into trouble by op ijh vexatipus suits, and to hold them fo %it long in it that for three pence worth of w) wl the tithe of turf, they would be put ^ am to five pounds charge. and the folemn- icometc eft.and facredeftof all the church cen- ilcare,w: fures, which was excommunication, i met i went about in fo fordid and bafe a man- by of the ner, that all regard to it, as it was a spi¬ ritual cenfure, was loft, and the effe&s it hatfati had in law made it be cryed out on as ; it waii a moft intolerable piece of tyranny. til the officers of the court thought they pried: had a fort of right to opprefs the na- tot tives, and that all was well got that was ut of it)! wrung from them. and of all this the court i g ^ primate was fo fenfible, that he portion: gives this fad account of the venality of jrifc; all facred things in a letter to the arch:; . bifhop of canterbury as for the ge- jjoutak mral ft ate of things here, they are fode- j fieyl [perate, that i am afraid to mite any ° the life of tbing thereof. some of the adverfepart have asked me the queftiony where i have heard or read before y that religion and mens souls fhould be fet to faley af¬ ter this manner ? vnto whom i could re¬ ply nothingy but that i had read in mantu- an, that there was another place in the world where caelum eft venale, deiifque. both heaven and god himfelf are fet to fale./qwt our bilhop thought it not ' "enough to lament this; he relbived to do what in him lay to correq; thefe abufes, and to goe and fit and judge in his own courts himfelf. he carried a competent number of his clergy with him, who late about him, and there he heard caufes, and by their advice he gave sentence. by this means lb many caufes were dilmift, and fiich a change was wrought in the whole proceedings of the court, that inftead of being any more a grievance to the countrey, none were now grieved by it but the chan- cellour, and the other officers of the court; who law their trade was funk, and their profits were falling; and were already ^ jij already difplealed with the bifhop, for m> iff writing the titles to benefices himfelf, ' that if their places were jpjl, regulated, the money, by which they lliidtatfc purchaled that right to fqueeze the le proof countrey, ought to have been reftored. jufjjj,: the bifhop defired that he might be ffiffered to plead his own caufe him- , l|. felf; but that was denyed him, which he took ill: but he drew the argu- acfs vssf ment t'iat: ws council made for him ; ^ for it being the firft suit that ever was the life of of that fort, he was more capable of compofing his defence than his councel could be. he went upon thefo grounds, that one of the moft effential parts of a bi- {hop's duty was to govern his flock, and to infli£t the spiritual cenfures on obftinate offenders : that a bifhop could no more delegate this power to a lay-man, than he could delegate a pow¬ er to baptize or ordain, fince excom¬ munication and other cenfures were a fufpending the rights of baptifm and orders;and therefore the judging of thefe things could only belong to him that had the power to give them: and that the de¬ legating that power was a thing null of it felf. he fhewed, that feeding the flock was inherent and infeparable from a bi- fhop, and that no delegation he could make, could take that power from him- lelf; fince all the effeq: it could have,was to make another his officer and deputy in his ablence. from this he went to {hew how it had been ever lookt on as a neceffary part of the bifhop's duty, to examine and cenlure the scandals of his clergy and laity in ancient and modern times: that the roman em- perours had by many laws fupported the credit and authority of thefe courts, upartsof. /emhisfl tk tkh i aptifn ;atnup eecungtnef rablefrdi mm couldk icerandd? iishewa [ ^ the fe iftaflcien e m' m cf ri ty oh } ft bop bedel l. courts, that fince the practices of the court of rome had brought in fuch a variety of rules, for covering the cor¬ ruptions which they intended to fup- port; then that which is in it felf a plain and fimple thing was made very»intri- cate: so that the canon law was be¬ come a great ftudy; and upon this ac¬ count bifhops had taken civilians and canonifts to be their affiftants in thole courts: but this could be for no other end but only to inform them in points of law, or to hear and prepare mat¬ ters for them. for the giving sentence, as it is done in the bifhops name, lb it is really his office ; and is that for which he is accountable both to god and man: and fince the law made thole to be the bifhops courts, and fince the king had by patent confirmed that authority,' which was lodged in him by his office of governing thole courts, he thought all delegations that were ablolute and exclufive of the bi- fhop, ought to be declared void. the reader will perhaps judge better of the force of this argument, than the lord chancellour of ireland bolt on did, who confirmed the chancellours right, and gave him an hundred poun; cofts of the bifhop. but when th; p. hop ask¬ ed thelir e / ed him, how he came to make fo un- juft a decree? he anfwered, that all that his father had left him was a regifter's place; fo he thought he was bound tofopport thofe courts, which he law would be ruined, if the way he took had not been checkt. this my author had from the bifhop's own mouth. but as this matter was a leading cafe, fo great pains were taken topoflelsthe primate againft the bifhop; but his letters will beft difoover the grounds on which he went, and that noble tem¬ per of mind, that fupported him in fo great an undertaking. the one is long but i will not fhorten it. right reverend father, my honourable good lord, thave received your grace s letters con- cerning mr. cook, and i do acknow¬ ledge all that your grace writes to be true concerning his jefficiency and experience to the execution of the ecclefiaflical jurif diclion: neither did i forbear to do him right in giving him that teftimony, when hi fore the chapter i did declare and {hew f'/to ilk rituti (bijhop bedell. the nullity of his patent. i have heard of my lord of attemptand i do believe, that if this patent had due form, i could not overthrow it \ how un¬ equal foever it be. but failing in the ef • jential parts, befides fundry other defeats, i do not think any reafonable creature can adjudge it to be good. i[hall more at urge cert ife your grace of the whole matter, and the reafons of my c ounce i herein. i [hall defire herein to be tryed by your grace's own judgment, and not by your chancellors ; or ( as i think in fuch a cafe i ought to be) by the synod of the province. i have re- folved to fee the end of this matter : and do defire your grace's favour herein no farther than the equity of the caufe and the good,asfar as i can judge, of our church in a high degree dove quire. so with my humble service to your grace, and refpeff- ful commendations to mrs. uflier, i rejl kiimore,oftob. . . your grace's in all duty, will. kilmore. moft tlx l f e moft reverend father,my honourable good lord, the report of your grace s indifpo- fit ion, how forrowful it was to me, the lord knows. albeit the fame was fomewhat mitigated by other news of your better eflate. in that fluff nation of my mind (perhaps like that of your health) the saying of the apoflle ferved me for an anchor, that none of us liveth to himfelf, neither doth any dye to himfelf. for whether we live , we live to the lord; or whether we dye, we dye to the lord. whether we live therefore or dye, we are the lords. thereupon from the bottom of my heart commending your eflate, and that of the church here, (which how much it needs you, he knows befl ) to our common mafler, though i had writ¬ ten large letters to you, which have lain by me fundry weeks, fearing in your ftck- nefs to be troublefome; i thought not to fend them, but to attend fome other oppor¬ tunity after your prefent recovery to fend,or perhaps bring them. when i under flood by mr. dean of his journey, or at leaft fend¬ ing an exprefs mejfenger to you with other letters) 'jjtjhop bedell. letters putting me alfo in mind, that perhaps it would not he unwelcome to you to hear from mey though you forbare to an- f ver. i yielded to the example and condi¬ tion : fo much the rat her, becaufe i remem¬ bered my felf a debtor to your grace by my promife of writing to you more fully touch¬ ing the reafons of my difference with mr. cooke ; and now a filter in your court at his infance. andy firfi, i befeechyour grace let it be a matter meerly of merriment , that i skirmijh a little with your court touching the inhibition and citation which thence proceeded againf me, res you fihallperceive by the inclofed recufat ion. for the thing it felf, as i have writ ten, i do fubmit it wholly to your grace^s decifion. and to enlarge my felf a little, not as^to a judge, but a father y to whom, be fides the bond of your undeferved lovey i am bound alfo by an oat h of god; i will pour out my heart unto you, even without craving pardon of my boldnefs. it will be perhaps forne little diver (ion of your thoughts from your own infirmity, to underfiand that you fuffer not alone, but you in body, others other- wife ; each mufi bear his crofs, and follow the fteps of our high mafier. my lord, fince it pie, fed god to call me to thisplact in this church, what my intentions have h been been to the difcharge of my duty, hebefi 'knows. but i have met with many im¬ pediments and dif:ouragements ; and chief¬ ly from them of mine own profeffion in re¬ ligion. concerning mr. hoile , i ac¬ quainted your grace : sir edward- bag- jhaw, sir francis hamilton, afr..wil¬ liam f lemming, and diverfe more have been, and yet are, pulling from the rights of my church. but all thefe have been light in refpect of the dealing of fome o- t hers j prof effing me kindnefs, by whom i have been biased a pap iff, an j r mini an, a neuter, a politician, an equivocator, a niggardly houfekeeper, an vfurer: that i bow at the name of jefus, pray to the eafl , would pull down the seat of my predeceffor to fet up an altar, deny- ed burial in the chancel to one of his daughters: and to make up all, that i compared your grace s preaching to one mr. whiskins, mr. creighton, and air. baxters ; and preferred them : that you found your felf deceived in me. thefe things have been reported at dublin, and fome of the befi affected of mine own dio- cefs ( as hath been told me ) induced here¬ by to bewail with tears the mifery of the church: fome of the clergy alfo, as it was faid, looking about how they might remove them]elves out of this countrey. of all phis fcifiop bedell. this i heard hut lit, till price j ', ' coming from dublin he fore chriftmas to he ordered deacon, having for his memo- ft" ry fet down twelve articles , among a j ^! number of points more, required fatisfa- clion of me concerning them. which i ^ ®f endeavoured to give both to him, and to :rpci; fkem f tljc mimfiry, that met at our w tk i. £ h afterfor the examination of mr cookes patent. omitting all the ref ; yet be- fy }! caufe this venome hath fpread it felf fo jsjji far, i cannot but touch the loft, touching in mi the preferring others to your grace's. eii« preaching. to which mr. priced anfver djmn was, as he told me, i will be quartered if f i" this be true. thus it was, mr. dunfter- filki ville acquainted me with his purpofe to x/ktj preach out of prov. . . but a taith- 'ti ful man who can find; where he faid, pll, i the doctrine he meant to raife was this %feji: that faith is a rare gift of god. i eightofl, told him i thought he mijlook the mean- ing of the text, and wifhed him to chcofe i ■ longer texts, and not bring his difcour- dublin, fes to a word or two of scripture ; but . rather to declare thofe of the holy g haft: ) rfm he faid your grace did fo fometim.es- i ay, anfwered, there might be juft caufe, but i i# thought you did not fo ordinarily. as jill* for thofe men, mr* whiskins, and the i reft, i never heard any of them preach ]' h to ioo the life of to this day. per adventure, their manner is to take longer texts whereupon the comparijon is made up, as if i preferred them before you. this jlander did not much trouble me. i know your grace will not think me fuch a fool (if i had no fear of god ) to prefer before your excel¬ lent gifts, men that i never heard. but look as the french proverb is, he that is difpofed to kill his dog, tells men he is mad: and whom men have once wronged, unlefs the grace of god be the more, they ever hate. concerning the wrongs which thef epeople have offered mcy i fhall take another ft time to inform your grace. where they fay, tour grace doth fnd your felf deceived in me, i think it may be the truejl word they faid yet. for , indeed i do think both you and many more are deceived in me, accounting me to have fome honejly, difcretion, and grace, more than you will by proof fnd. but if as it feemstb me, that form hath this mean¬ ing that they pretend to have undeceived you, i hope they are deceived ; yea i hope they fhall be deceived, if by fuch courfes as thefe they think to tinfettle me ; and the devil himfelf alfo, if he think to dif may me. i ibijhop bedell. i i will go on in the ftrength of the lord god, and remember his right foufnefs , even his alone, as by that reverend and good father my lord of canterbury , when i firft came over, i was exhorted, and have obtained help of god to do to this day. but had not work enough before, but i mu(l bring mr. cooke upon my top ? one that for his experience, purfe, friends, in a cafe already adjudged, wherein he is ingaged, not only for his profit, but re¬ putation alfo, will eafily no doubt overbear me. how much better to (tudy to be qui¬ et, and to do mine own bufmefs ; or, as i think staupitius was wont to bid lu¬ ther, go into my study and pray. my lord, all thefe things came to my mind, and at the fir ft i came with a refolution to take heed to my felf, and, if i could, to teach others moderation and forbear¬ ance by mine own example. but i could not be quiet, nor without pity hear the complaints of thofe that reforted to me, fome of them of mine own neighbours and tenants, called into the court, common¬ ly by information of apparitors, holden there without juft caufe, and not difmif- fed without excefjive fees, as they ex¬ claimed. laftly, one mr. mayot, a minifter of the diocefs of ardagh, made h a o i the life of a complaint to me, that he was excommu* nicaied hy mr. cooke, notwithfandmg, as heard alf) by oi hers, the correction of minifters was excep ed out of his pa- tent, whereupon defired to fee the pa¬ tent, and to have a copy of it, that i might know how to govern my felf he faid mr, ask, being then from home, jhould bring it to me at his return. him- felf went to dublin to the term. at the frjl view i faw it was a formlefs chaos of authority, conferred upon him again/ all reafon and, eoguity. i had not long af¬ ter, occafion to call the chapter together at the time of ordination. ijhewed the original, beings brought forth by mr. ask, defired to know if that were the chaf¬ ter seal, and thefe their hands \ they acknowledged their hands and seal, and faid they were lefs careful in faffing it, be- caufe t hey accounted it did rather concern my predecejfor thanthem.l/hewed thefaife latin, non-fenfe, injufiice of it, preju¬ dice to them, contrariety to it felf, and the kjngs grant to me. i (hewed there were "in one period above words, and, which paffed the rejl, hanging in the air without any principal verb. i defired them to con fide r if the seal hanging to it were the bijhofs seal', they acknowledged it was not. therefore withproteflafion, ■u - thai (bijhop bedell. } that j meant no way to call in quefiion the /efficiency of mr. cooke or his for¬ mer acts, did jedge the patent to be •void , and fo declared it j inhibiting mr. cooke to do any thing by vert tie thereof \ and them to affijl him therein. this is the true hiftory of this bufinef howfo- ever mr. cooke difguife it. ifufpend him not abfent, and indi£ta caufa it was his commiffion,which was prefent ,thdtl viewed, which, with the chapter, i cenfured \ which if he can make good, he {ball have leave , and time, and place enough. and now to accomphflj my promife , to relate to your grace my purpofe here¬ in. my lord i do thus ,account, that to any work or enterprise, to remove impedi¬ ments is a great part of the performance. and among/ all the impediments to the work of god amongjl us, there is not any one greater , than the abufe of ecclef aflical jurifdiclion. this is not only the opinion of the mo [i godly, judicious, and learned men that i have known ; but the caufe of it is plain. the people pierce not into the inward and true re a- fons of things \ they are fenfble in the purfe. and that religion that makes men that profefi it, and, fhews them to be defpifers of the world, and fo far from encroaching upon others in matter qf h baje the life bafe gain, as rather to part with their own \ they magnifie. this bred the admiration of.\ the primitive chrifiians, and after of the monks. c ontrary caufe < mufl needs produce contrary effects. wherefore let us preach never f painfully, and pioufly: i fay more, let us live never fo blamelefly our felves, fo long as the officers in our courts prey upon them, they efteem us no better than publicans and worldlings; and fo much the mere defervedly, becaufe we are called spiritual men, and call our felves reformed chrifiians. jnd if the honeftefl and befl of our own proteflants be thus fcandaliz>ed, what may we think of papifls, fuch as are all, in a manner, that we live among ? the time was when i hoped the church of ireland was free from this abufe, at leafl freer than her sifier of england: but i fnd i am de¬ ceived \ whether it be that di fiance of place, and being further out of the reach of the scepter ofjuflice, breeds more boldnefs to offend, or neceffarily brings more delay of redreffi. i have been wont alfo in ire¬ land to except one court, ( as he doth plato ) but trufl me my lord, i have heard that it is faid among great per fo¬ ri ages here, that my lord primate is a good man; but his court is as corrupt as others. some fayworfe', and which, bijhop bedell, i confefi to your grace, did not a little terrife me from vifiting till i might fee how to doit with fruit, that of your late vifit at ion they fee no profit, hut the taking of money. but to come to mr. cooke, of all that have exercifed fur ifdill ion in this land thefe late tears, he is the mo [i noted man, and mofi cryed out upon. info- much as he hath found from the irifb, the nickname of pouc : albeit he came off with credit when he was que (honed, and jufiified himfelf by the table of fees, ( as by a leaden rule any stone maybe ap¬ proved as well as hewed ). by that little i met with fince i came hither, i am indu¬ ced to believe , it was not for lack of matter, but there was fome other courfe of his efcaping in that tryal. by this (win pretended commiffion, and that table of fees, he hath taken in my predecejfors time, and feeks to take in mine for ex¬ hibits at vi ft tat ions, and his charges there above the bifhopf procurations, for uni¬ ons, sequeflrations, relaxations, certi¬ ficates , licences, permutations of pe¬ nance , sentences (as our court calls them j interlocutory in caufes of cor re¬ el ion. such fees as i cannot in my confcience think to be jufi. and yet he doth it in my name, and tells me i can¬ not iod> life of not call him into quejlion for it. alas, my lord! if this be the condition of a b?fhop, that he jlandcth for a cypher, and only to uphold the wrongs of other meny what do i in this place ? am i not bound by my profeffion made to god in your pre fence, and following your words, to be gentle and merciful for thrifts fake to poor and needy people, and fuch as be deftitute of help. can i be excu- fed another day, with this, that thus it was ere i came to this place, and that it k is not good to be over juft? or, fith i am perfwaded mr. cooke's patent is m- jujl and void, am i not bound to make it fo f and to regulate, if i may, this mat¬ ter of fees, and the reft of the diforders of the jurifdiffion, which his majefty hath intrufted me withal? tour grace faith, truly it is a difficult thing, if not impof fible, to overthrow a patent fo confirmed; and i know in deliberations it is one of the mo ft important conftderations, what we may hope to effect. but how can i tell till i have tryed: to be difc our aged ere i beginy is it not to confult with flefh and blood ? verily i think fo. and therefore muft put it to the trial, and leave the fucceft to god. if i obtain the caufe, the profit (hall be to this poor nation \ if not , ijhall fhew my confent to thoft my m u ssijhop bedell. ic tny reverend brethren that have endea¬ voured to redrefs thu enormity before me ; i jhail have the teflimony of mine owncon- fcience, to have fought to difcharge my du¬ ty to god and his people. tea, which is the main j the work of my mini fry and fervice to this nation, fall receive fur¬ therance howfoever rather than any hin¬ der an ce thereby. and if by the continu¬ ance offuch oppreffions any thing fallout othenv/fe than well, i fall have acquitted yny felf towards his majefty , and thofe that have engaged tbemjelves for me. at lafl i fall have the better reajon and j li¬ fer cafe to refgn to his majefy the ju- rifdiffion which i am not permitted to manage. and here i befeechyour grace, to confder ferioufly whether it were not happy for us to be rid of this charge, which not being proper to our calling, is not pof fible to be executed without fiich deputies, as fubjeel us to the ill conceit of their un- v jufl or indijereet carriage, and no way fur¬ ther our own work ? or if it fall be thought fit to carry this load fill, whether we ought not to procure fome way to be dif charged of the envy of it, and redrefs the abufe, with the greatef flrictnefs we can devife ? for my part i cannot bethink me of any courfe fitter fortheprefent, than to keep the courts my felf and fet fome j, it a hi the life of good order in them. and to this purpofe i have been at cavan, belturbet, gra- nard, and longford, and do intend to go to the reft, leaving with fome of the miniftry there, a few rules touching thofe things that are to be redrejfed, that if my health do not permit me to be always pre- fent, they may know how to proceed in my abfence. i find it to be true that tully faith, juftitia mirifica quasdam res mul- titudini ; and certainly to our proper work a great advantage it is to obtain a good opinion of thofe we are to deal with. but beftdes this there fall out occafions to fpeak of god and his pre fence, of the re¬ ligion of a witnefs, the danger of an oath, the purity of a marriage, the precioujnefs of a good name, repairing of churches, and the like. penance it felf may been- joyned, and penitents reconciled, with fome profit to others beftdes themfelves. wherefore, albeit mr. cooke were the jufteft chancellour in thiskjngdome, would think it fit for me, as things now ft and, to fit in thefe courts ; and the rather fith i cannot be heard in the pulpits to preach as i may in them : albeit innocency and ju- ftice is alfo a real kind of preaching. i have fhewed your grace my intentions in this matter. now fijould i require your dire¬ ction in many things, if i were prefent jjl bedell. with you. but fof the prefent it may pleafe you to underftand, that at granard one mr. nugent, a nephew as i take it to my lord of w eftmeath delivered his let¬ ter to mr. aske , which he delivered me in open court, requiring that his te¬ nant might not be troubled for chrijlnings, marriages , or funerals, fo they pay the minijler his due. this referred to a letter of my lord chancellors to the like purpofe, which yet was not delivered till the court was rifen. i anfwered ge¬ nerally, that none of my lord?s tenants or others fhould be wronged. the like motion was made at longford, by two or three of the farralls, and one mr. faga- rah ,and mr. rolte to whom i gave the like anfwer, and added, that i would be ft riff in requiring them to bring their children to be baptized, and marriages to be fo- lemnized likewife with us, fish they acknow¬ ledged thefe to be lawful and true ; fo as it was but wilfulnefs if any forbare. mere i defire your grace to direff me. for to give way that they fhould not be fo much as called in queftion, feems to fur¬ ther the sch/fm they labour to make to lay any pecuniary mulff upon them, as the value of a licence for marriage, three pence or four pence for a chriftning, i know not by what law it can be done. to ex com- excommunic at e^them fmc not appearing or obeying, they being already none of our bo¬ dy, and a multitude \ it is to no profit> nay rather makes the exacerbation rvorfe. many things more i have to confer with your grace about, which i hope to do co¬ ram j as about the re-edifying of churches, or employing the mafs-houfes, ( which novo the state inquires of) about books, tek jlaments , and the gammon prayer book, which being to be reprinted would perhaps be in forne things bettered : but efpecia/ly about men to uf e them ; and means to maintain them, now that our englifli have engroff°.d the livings. about the printing the pfalter, which i have caufed to be di¬ ligently furveyed by mr. james nangle, who advifeth not to meddle with the verfe^ but fet forth only the profe : which he hath begun to write out fair to the prefs. mr. murtagh king i have not heard of a long time, i hope hegoeth on in the hifto- rical books of the old teflament. mr. cri* an was with me about a forthnight after i came to kilmore ; fince i heard not of him. of all thefe things, if by the will of god, i may make a journey over to you, we fhall fpeak at full. as i was clofing up thefe, this morning, there is a complaint brought me from ar- dagh, that where in a caufe matrimoni¬ al tbip?op b e d 'e l l : f i i ^ fo p mku wotoift,; i ho/thili k [ mgli mt ik ml btd (kl i vlmtk \ on ink i the court at, longford, a woman had proceeded thus far, contefta- tion, husband was enjoyned to appear the next court to receive a libel \ one shaw-oge, mr. ingawry, the popifb vi¬ car general of ardagh, had excommuni¬ cate d her-, and (he was by one hubart, and mr. calril a priejl upon sunday loft, put out of the church and denounced excom¬ municate. herein> whether it were more t to proceed again (i the vicar and priejl by vertue of the laft lettersfrom the coun¬ cil \ or complain to them : i jhall attend r graces advice. and now for very fljame ceafingtobe troublefome, i do re¬ commend your grace to the protection of our merciful father, and rejl, with my refpe- clive falutations to mrs. u flier. kilmorc, feb. i$. . sr ikii * ifijtk your grace's in all duty, will. iqlmore c ardafhen. #,this$ kntfw gf' the the life of the other bifhops did notftandby our bifhop in this matter; but were contented to let him fall under cen* fiirey without interpofing in it as in a caufe of common concern : even the excellent primate told him, the tide went fo high that he could affift him no more; for he flood by him longer than any other of the order had done. but the bifhop was not difheartened by this. and as he thanked him for abiding him lb long ; fo he laid he was refolved by the help of god, to try if he could ftand by himfelf. but he went home, and refolved to go on in his courts as he had begun, notwithftanding this cenfure. for he thought he was doing that which was incumbent on him, and he had a spirit fo made, that he refol¬ ved to fuser martyrdome, rather than fail in any thing that lay on his con- fcience. but his chancellour was ei¬ ther advifed by thole that governed the state, to give him no difturbance in that matter ; or was overcome by the autho¬ rity he faw in him, that inlpired all peo¬ ple with reverence for him : for as he never called for the pound cofts, fo he never difturbed him any more, but named a surrogate, to whom he gave order e, rati bijbop bedell. order to be in all things obfervant of •fe the bifhop, and obedient to him: so ^ itfeems, that though it was thought fit to keep up the authority of the lay chancellours over ireland, and not t# fiiffer this bifhop's practice to pafs in¬ to a precedent; yet order was given un¬ der hand to let him go on as he had be¬ gun ; and his chancellour had fb great a value for him, that many years after this, he told my author, that he thought there was not fuch a man on the face of the earth as bifhop bedell was; that he was too hard for all the itl civilians in ireland, and that if he lour had not been born down by meer liai force, he had overthrown the confifto- rial courts, and had recovered the epis¬ copal jurifdi&ion out of the chancel¬ lours hands. but now that he went on undifturbed in his epifcopal court he made ufe of it as became him, and not as an engine to raife his power and do¬ minion ; but confidering that all church power was for edification, and not for deftruftion, he both difpenfed that ju- ftice that belonged to his courts equal¬ ly and fpeedily, and cut off many fees and much expence,which made them be formerly fb odious; and alfo when fcan- dalous per ions were brought before i him the life of him to be cenfured, he confidered that church-cenfures ought not to be like the a£ts of tyrants, that punifih out of revenge, but like the difcipline of pa¬ rents,that correft in order to the amend¬ ment of their children : so he ftudied chiefly to beget in all offenders a true fenfe of their fins. many of the irijh priefhs were brought oft into his courts for their lewdnefs ; and upon that he took occafion with great mildnefs, and without fcoffing, or infultings to make them fenfible of that tyrannical impofi- tion in their church, in denying their priefts leave to marry, which occafion- ed fo much impurity among them \ and this had a good effect on fome. this leads me to another part of his character, that muft reprefent the care he took of the natives; he obferved with much regret that the ewgfojb had all along neglefted the in/by as a na¬ tion not only conquered but undifci- plineable: and that the clergy had fcarce confidered them as a part of theircharge, but had left them wholly into the hands of their own priefts, without taking any other care of them , but the making them pay their tythes. and indeed their priefts were a ftrange fort of peo¬ ple, that knew generally nothing but wp. j e d e l lo i the reading their offices, which were not |o much as underftood by many of them : and they taught the people no¬ thing but the laying their paters and aves in latin, so that the rate both of the clergy and laity was fuch, that it could not but raife great companion in a man that had lo tender a fenfe of the value of thole souls that chrift had pur- chaled with his blood : therefore he re- lolved to fet about that apoftolical work of converting the natives with the zeal and care that lo great under- ftanding required. he knew the gain¬ ing on feme of the more knowing of their priefts was like to be the quickeft way ; for by their means he hoped to jfpread the knowledge of the reformed religion among the natives ; or ra¬ ther of the chriftian religion, tolpeak . more ftri&ly. for they had no felt of notion of chriftianity, but only knew that they were to depend upon their priefts, and were to corifels liich of their aftions, as they call fins, to them ; and were to pay them tythes. the bifhop prevailed on feveral priefts to change, and he was fo well fadsfied with the truth of their converfion, that he pro¬ vided feme of them to eccfefigftical be¬ nefices ; which was thought a ftrange i tiling, ii thelire thing, and was cenfured by many, as contrary to the intereft of the englijh nation. for it was believed that all thole irifh converts were ftill papifts at heart, and might be lo much the more dan gerous, than other wile, by that dif guife which they had put on. but he on the other hand confidered chiefly the duty of a chriftian bifhop : he alio thought the true intereft of england, was to gain the irifh to the knowledge of religion, and to bring them by the means of that which only turns the heart to love the englijh nation : and lb he judged the wildom of that courfe was apparent, as well as the piety of it. since fuch as changed their religion would become thereby lb odious to their own clergy,that this would provoke them to further degrees of zeal in gaining others to come over after them : and he took great care to work in thofe whom he trufted with the care of souls, a full con- viftion of the truth of r eligion, and a deep fenfe of the importance of it. and in this he was fo happy,that of all thecon- verts that he had railed tobenefices,there was but one only that fell back, when the rebellion broke out: and he not only apoftatized, but both plundered and killed the enghfh among the firft. * cited to anfwer for what he had done.he il'm\went and appeared before them, butde- clined their authority, and would not wlftlnl anfwer to them. he thought it below flsfflidi! the office and dignity of a bifhop to ^j toj give an account of a lpiritual cenfure, avfflhka! that he had inflifted on one of liis cler- iwofli gy? before two laymen that pretended ^ ofcjti to be the primate's surrogates; and he id iffljiisii put his declinator in articles,all writ- ght, aadjt ten with his own hand, which will be mifci found at the end of this narrativedie ex- se at h i&tion fa cepted to the incompetency of the court, end, witttai both becaufe the primate was not there numb. ?. kb in perlon, and becaufe they that fete m&k there had given clear evidences of their rooftops partiality, which he had offered to prove :iof all! to theprimate himfelf.he feid the appeal tjfei: from his sentence lay only to the pro- itofm vincial synod, or to the archbifhop's one confiftory; and fince the ground of bai- r£fh' lyi appeal,was thedilpenfetion that they fleet g had given him from his oath, they could j tc not be the competent judges of that, (lis wide for they ere parties: and the a ppeal tafek ^'om abufive faculties lay only to a biatf court °f delegates by the expfels words of the law : and by many indications .yjepj it appeared, that they had prejudged the matter in btiilys favours, and had ex- % preffed * ■ ♦i* ( the life / preffed great relentments againft the bifhop; and notwithftanding the digni¬ ty of his office, they had made him wait among the croud an hour and an half, and had given directions in the ma¬ nagement of the caufe as parties againft him ; they had alio manifeftly abu- fed their power in granting dilpenfati- ons contrary to the laws of god: and now they prefumed to interpofein the juft and legal jurildi&ion that a bifhop exercifed over his clergy both by the laws of god and by the kings authority. upon thele grounds he ex¬ cepted to their uthority; he was ierved with ieveral citations to anfwer, and appeared upon every one of them: but notwithftanding the higheft contempts they put upon him, he fhewed no in¬ decent paffion, but kept his ground ftill. in conclufion he was declared contumax,and the perjured intruder was abiolved from the sentence, and confirm¬ ed in the pofteffion of his ill-acquired be¬ nefice. it may be eafily iipagined, how much thele proceedings were cenlured by all fair and equitable men : the con- ftancy,the firmneis, and the courage that thebifhop exprefled being as much com¬ mended, as the injuftice and violence of his enemies was cryed out upon. the ftrangeft flrf fillioli mm hi hi j. ": ii h f tm£*\ i p:i -its a ■ 'fir f£oj bijbop bedell, t ftrangeft part of this tranfaction was,that i which the primate abted, who though lefe he loved the bifhop beyond all the reft of °ur aadaa the order, and valued him highly for the zealous difcharge of his office, thatdi- ffiinguifhed him lb much from others; ft yet he could not be prevailed on to in- . terpofe in this matter; nor to ftop the laws of tin juft prolecution that this good man ^tointerphad fallen under, for lb good a work. iciioe tlndeed it went further , for upon the fe cleijjendeavours he ufed to convert the infb; adbytheiand after he had refuled to anfwer in fejjoookthe archbifhop's court, it appears that ty;kra(he was in ibme meafiire alienated from torfw,him, which drew from the bifhop the oeoftbfollowing anfwer to a letter, that he gmcoihad from him. e hiewedi ;ept hisg: e was (fe" c^audooe •' iilkqi' iijiagid, were ced leu : k • lecoui? moft life of ■ reverend father, my honourable good lord, the superfcription of your grace's letters rvas mofi welcome unto me, " what i did> you know, was done out of " a good intention; but you were ajfured " that my frojecl would be fo quickly re- u futed with the frefent fuccefl and event, u that there would be no need my friends , m: m ill flfc mm li if ib i i ill im lis the l i f e of trinity colledge, or found (i thank god j any ill fuccefs, hut the fianders , only of fome perfons difcontented againfi' me for other occafions. againfi which! cannot hope to jufiifie my felf, if yottr grace will give ear to private informati¬ ons. but let me know, i will not fay, my accufer, (let him continue masked till god dijcover him ) hut my tranfgreffion, and have place of defence; and if mine adver- fary write a book againfi me, i will hope to bear it on my shoulder, and hind it to me as a crown. for my recufation of your court, and advertifement of what i heard thereof\ i fee they have fiirred not only laughter, hut jome coals too. four chancellour de- fires me to acquit him to you. that he is none of thofe officers i me ant \ i do it ve¬ ry willingly : for i neither meant him nor any man elfe. but though it concerned your grace to know what i credibly heard to be fpoken concerning your court \ nei¬ ther, as god knows, did i ever think it was fit to take away the fur if diction from chancellours, and put it into the bifhofs hands alone; or fo much as in a dream con¬ demn thofe that think they have reafonto do other wife, nor tax your graced vifita- tion : nor imagine you would account that to pertain to your reproof, and take it as a eoj h fn bit tlx fa fwntd,' #»| i tivitt aft i nil not in,. ©// ? ^ b e d e l l, mlj ff»l} i til uii ^ wrong from me, rvhich out of my duty to god and you, i thought was riot to be con¬ cealed from you. i befeech you pardon me this one err our, si unquam poithac — for that knave whom ( as your grace writes ) they fay i did abfolve y i took him for one of my flock, or rather chrijls, fdr whom he (bed hit blood. and i would have abfolved julian the apoftate under the fame form. some other pajfages there be in your grace*s letters, which i, but i will lay mine hand upon my mouth and craving the blejjing of your prayersy fjoitrcm, ever remain, : iu i htm ojdit, ft wint] ik tr mad mcl) ittn unify w te rjff.t jmfhh kilmore, march . i $o> 'grfrfi your grace's poor brother, & humble fervant, will. kilmore.' k the the malice of mr. kjngs enemies was not fatiated with the fpoiling him of his benefice. for often it falls out, that thofe who have done a£ts of high injuftice feek fome excufe for what they have done, by new injuries, and a vex¬ atious profecution of the injured perfon, defigning by the noife, that fuch repeat¬ ed accufations might raife, to poffefs the world with an opinion of his guilt, which much clamour does often pro¬ duce : and fb to crufh the perfon fo en¬ tirely that he may never again be ma capacity to recover himfolf, and to ob¬ tain his right, but be quite funk by that vaft encreafe of weight that is laid up¬ on him. but i will give the reader a clearer view of this invidious affair from a letter which the bifhop writ concern¬ ing it to the earl of strafford. right feijhop b e d f. l l. right honourable, my good lord. that which i have fometimes done willingly, i do now necejfarily, to make my addrefs to your honour by wri¬ ting. my unfitneflfor converfation here¬ tofore hath pleaded for me, and now your lord/hip's infirmity allows, and in a fort inforces it. the occafion is, not my love of contention ( which i have com?nitted to god j or any other matter of profit, but god's honour , and (as he is witnefs) yours. i have lately received letters from my lord /canterbury ; whereby i per* ceive his grace is informed that mr. king? whom i imployed to tranjlate the bible into irifh, is a man fo ignorant that the tran- flation cannot be worthy publick ufe in the church, and be fides, obnoxious, fo as the church can receive no credit from any thing that is his. and his grace adds, that he is fo well acquainted with your lordfhip's difpofition, that he ajfures him- felf you would not have given away his living, hadyou not feen jufi caufe for it. i account my felf bound to fat is fie his grace herein, and defire, if i may be fo k happy, the life of happy, to do it by fatisfying you. i do fub- fcribe to his grace s ajjured perfvafon that your lordjhip , had you not conceived mr. king to be fuch as he writes, would not have given away his living. but (my lord ) the greatejl, wifejl ? and jujlefl men do, and muji take many things upon the information of others ; who them¬ selves are men, and may fornetimes out of weaknefs , or fome other caufe , be deceived. touching mr. king j fillinefs, ( which it concerns me the more to clear him of, that be not accounted filly my felf) i hefeech your lordfjip to take informati¬ on, not by them which never faw him -till ye (i er day, but by the ancient either charch- prstatefmen of thiskjngdom(in whofe eyes he hath lived thefe many tears) as are the lord primate, the bijhopofnlezth, the lorddiwon, sir james w are, and the like: i doubt not but your lordjhip fballun- derjland that there is no fuch danger that the tranflation floould be unworthy, be caufe he did it; being a man of that known juf- fciency, for the iriili efpecially, either in profe or verfe, as few are his matches in the kjngdom. and jhortiy, not to argue by con) eft tire and divination, let the work it felf fpeak, yea let it be exa¬ mined rigorofo examine: if it be found ap- proveably let it not fujfer difgrace from the ifhop bedell. ?t^ the fmall boafi of the workman, but let * him rather ( as old sophocles accufed of 'fn^; dotage ) be abfolved for the fiffciency of w liw, : tke work. touching his being obnoxious, cfl) if iff} it is true that there is a fcandalom infer-* ■ ^ *«!!' mat ion put in againjl him in the high com- miffion court, by his defpoiler mr. baily * /««; (as my lord of deny told him in my hear- '■ amji, ing he was)and by an excommunicate defpoi- king'; jl ler, as my fe if before the execution of any tmon i fentence-feciar d him in thecourt to be. and 'mflljji mr. king being cited to anfaver, and not 'otikf appearing, ( as by law he rvas not bound ) mjmi was taken pro confeffo, deprived of his k»ttitu mini fry, and living, fined an hundred 'iotn[mk pound, decreed to be attached, and impri- fhrila; /oned. his adverfary mr. baily, before \opofm he was fentenced pur chafeid a new dif , ware i penfation to hold his benefice, and was the lorifoi}j|; very next day after ( as appears by the date ofthelnjlitution j both prefented in the kjng s title ( although the benefice be of my collation ) and injlituted by my lord primate s vicar : shortly after inducled m lis t an -archdeacon of another diocefs, and a few dayes after^ he brought down an at- ff tachment, and delivered mr. king to the it it h' ^urfevant: ^fe was haled by the head and 'fitlik ^'eef t ^orfeback j and brought to dub- 'kf lin, where he hath been kept, and continu- ed under arrejl thefe four orfve months : k and the life and hath not been fuffered to purge his ftp- pofed contempt,by oath and witneffes,that by reafon of his ficknefs he was hindered, whereby he was brought to deaths door, and could not appear and profecute his de¬ fence : and -that by the cunning of his ad- verfary he was circumvent ed, intreating that he might be refiored to liberty, and his caufe into the former efiate. but it hath not availed him : my reverend colleagues of the high commiffion do fome of them pity his cafe, others fay the sentence pajl cannot be reverf ed, left the credit of the court be attached* they bid him fmply fubmit himfelf and acknowledge his sen¬ tence juft. whereas the bifhops of rome themfelves, after moftformal proceedings, do grant reft it ut ion in integrum, and ac¬ knowledge, that, sententia roman# se- dis poteft in melius commutari. my lord', if i under ft and what is right divine or humane, thefe be wrongs upon wrongs; which if they reached only to mr. kingv per- fon, were of lefs consideration ; but when through his fide, that great work, the tranftation of god* s book*, fo neceffaryfor both his majefty*s kjngdoms, is mortally . wounded', pardon me (i befeechyour lord- (hip j if i be fenfible of it. i omit to con¬ fide rwhatfe aft our adverfaries make of our rewarding him thus for that f twice \ or what $/y ? /> b e dell. what this example will avail to the alluring of others to conformity. what fhould your lordfihip have gained if he had dyed (as it was almofi a miracle he did not) under ar- reft, and had been at once deprived of liv- ing, liberty and life. god hath repriev¬ ed him, and given your lord/hip means up¬ on right information, to remedy with one word all inconve?iiencies. for conclufion (good my lord ) give me leave a little to apply the far able /nathan to kjng da¬ vid to this purpofe: if the way-faring man, that is come to us (for fuch he is, having never yet been fettle din one place j have fo (harp a stomach that he muft be provided for with pluralities, fith there are herds and flocks plenty ; fujfer him not, i befeech you, under the colour of the kjngs name to take the cofet ewe of a poor man, to fat if fie his ravenous appetite. so i befeech the heavenly phyftcian to give your lordfljip health of soul and body. i reft, my lord, your lordfhip's moft humble fervant decemb. *• l «- in chrift jefus, will. k % the life of by thefe practices was the printing of the bible in irifb ftopt at that time, but if the rebellion had not prevented our bifhop, he was refblved to have had it done in his own houfe, aftd at his own charge; and as preparatory to that, he made feme of chryfoftomf s homi¬ lies, the three firft upon the parable of the rich man and lazarus, together with fome of leos; all which tended chiefly to commend the scriptures in the highefl: ftrains of eloquence that were polfible, to be tranflated both into eng- lifb and irijh ; and reprinting his cate- chilm, he added thefe to it in both lkjri- guages: and thefe were very well re¬ ceived, even by the priefts and friers themfelves. he lived not to finifh this great de- fign ; yet, notwithftanding the rebel¬ lion and confufion that followed in ireland, the manufcript of the tran- flation of the bible efcaped the ftorm, and falling into good hands, it is at this time under the prefs, and is carried on chiefly by the zeal, and at the charge of that noble chriftian philofopher mr. boyle, who as he reprinted upon his own charge the new tefhment, fohe very cheerfully went into a propo- fition e / ubijhop bedell. lva$ | fition for reprinting the old. but this * is only one of many inftances, by which he has exprelfed, as well his great and •, nj a&ive zeal for carrying on the true in- letitofe terefl. f religion, as by his other pub- ^ f lick labours he has advanced and im- eparatoryto: proved philofophy. m t but to go on with the concerns of our bifhop, as he had great zeal for the w,,t| purity of the chriftian religion in op- ill rfcljts pofition to the corruptions of the scripts church of rome ; fo he was very mo- pee tk derate in all other matters, that were ibotllii not of fuch importance. he was a •glisb great fupporter of mr. durfsdefign of toitintel reconciling the lutherans and the cal- 're very we vinifis ; and as he direfted him by ma- nem ny learned and prudent letters, that he wrote to him on that liibjeq:, ib he htbisjpe allowed him /. a year in order to the iingtw difcharging the expence of that negoti- at folk ation ; which he payed punftually to t of tie! his cqrrefpondent at london. and it pedtiei appeared by his managing of a bufinels jdiij itii that fell out in ireland, that if all idi$ that were concerned in that matter, had attlk been bleft with fuch an underftanding, pg| and fuch a temper as he had, there had been no reafbn to have defpaired of it. there came a company of lutherans to dublin, who were afraid of joyning in the life of in communion with the church of ireland, and when they were cited to an- fwer for it to the archbifhop's confifto- ry, they defired fome time might be granted them for confiilting their di- vines in germany : and at laft letters were brought from thence concerning their exceptions to communion with that church; becaufe the prelence of chrift in the sacrament was not ex¬ plained in fiich a manner, as agreed with their do£trine. the archbilhop of dublin lent thele to our bifhop, that he might anfwer them; and upon that he writ lb learned and lo full an anfwer to all their objections, and explained the matter lo clearly, that when this was'leen by the german divines, it gave them luch entire latisfaft ion, that upon it they adviled their countreymen to join in communion with the church. for fuch is the moderation of our church in that matter, that no pofi- tive definition of the manner of the prelence being made, men of diffe¬ rent lentiments may agree in the fame a£ts of worfhip, without being obli¬ ged to declare their opinion, or being underftood to do any thing contrary to their leveral perlwafions. his b'tfliop bedell. his moderation in this matter was e,cit^ a thing of no danger to him, but he expreiied it on other inftances , in ^ which it appeared that he was not a- fraid to own it upon more tender oc- cafions. the troubles that broke out sct in scotland upon the account of the book of common prayer , which ■em encreafed to the height of the fwear- ing the covenant and putting down of epifcopacy , and the turning out of all clergy men that did not con¬ cur with them, are fb well known, that i need not inlarge upon them. it is not to be denyed but provocations were given by the heats and indifcretions of lome men; but thefe were carried fb far beyond all the bounds either of order in the church, or peace in the state, that, to give things their proper names, it was a schifmatical rage againft the church , backt with a rebellious fu-' ry againft the state. when the bi- fihop heard of all thefe things, he faid, that which nazianzene laid at constan¬ tinople, when the ftir was rafted in the fecond general council upon his ac¬ count, jf this great tempejl is r if en for our jakes, take us up, and cafi us into the sea, that fo there may he a calm. and if all others had governed their diocef- fes, the life of les, as he did his, one may adven¬ ture to affirm after dr. bernard, that epifcopacy might have been kept fiill upon its wheels. some of thole that were driven out of scotland, by the fury of that time, came over to ireland: among thele there was one corbet, that came to dublin, who being a man of quick farts, writ a very lmart book, fhewing the parallel between the jefuites and the scotch covenanters, which he prin¬ ted under the title of lyfimachus ni> canor. the spirit that was in this book, and the fharpnefs of the ftile procured the author fuch favour, that a confi- derable living falling in the bilhop of kjllalas gift, he was recommended to it, and lo he went to that bifhop ; but was ill received by him. the bifhop had a great affe£hon to his countrey ( for he was a scotchman born ) and though he condemned the courles they had taken, yet he did not love to lee them expoled in a ftrange nation, and did not like the man that had done it. the bilhop was a little fharp up¬ on him; he played on his name : corby in scotch being a raven, and laid it was an ill bird that defiled its own nefh and whereas he had laid in his book, that he had hardly efcaped with his own e / bijhoj) bedell. ineill , own life, but had left his wife behind . d 'him to try the humanity of the scots; ( /^' he told him, he had left his wife to a very bale office. several other things he ^ h faid, which in themfelves amounted to r , nothing, but only exprelfed an inclina- ■ : tion to lelfen the faults of the scots, j w' . and to aggravate ibme provocations that j? ! had been given them. corbet came up ■ ^ | r°f wrath, and brought with him r e many informations againft the bilhop, ' j which at any other time would not have lffmiii |deen much confidered ; but then, it be- mm jng thought necelfary to make exam- ^ ftile p pies of all that leemed favourable to the ur, tbti; covenanters , it was relolved to turn jifltmt him out of his bifhoprick, and to give irecomiijt to maxwell, that had been bifhop of twiltf rojfe in scotland, and was indeed a n, tm man of eminent parts, and an excellent tis ft preacher; but by his forwardnefs and wh afpiring he had been the unhappy in- tliecoi ftrument of that which brought on lid not if all the dilbrders in scotland. (hugei a purlevant was lent to bring up the nthm bifhop of kjllala \ and he was acculed littleik before the high commiffion court for uvai.'i thole things that corbet objefted to him; j ajj and every man being ready to pufh a jjgoi) man down that is falling under dip diiiliisl grace, many defigned to merit by ag¬ gravating the life of gravating his faults. but when it came to our bilhop's turn to give his sen¬ tence in the court, he that was afraid of nothing but finning againft god, did not ftick to venture againft the stream: he firft read over all that was obje&ed to the bifhop at the barr , then lie fetched his argument from the quali¬ fications of a bilhop fet down by s. pad in his epiftles to timothy and titus; and affumed that he found nothing in thole articles contrary to thole quali¬ fications ; nothing that touched either his life or doctrine. he fortified this by fhewing in what manner they pro¬ ceeded againft bifhops both in the greek and latin churches, and lo con¬ cluded in the bifnops favour. this put many out of countenance, who had confidered nothing in his sentence but the confequences that were drawn from the bilhop's expreffions, from which they gathered the ill dilpofition of his mind, fo that they had gone high in their cenfures, without examining the canons of the church in fiich cafes. but though thole that gave their votes after our bifhop, were more moderate than thofe that had gone before him had been; yet the current run lo ftrong that none durft plainly acquit him, as our fe(f , ®i/ ;op bedell. ^ ^ our bifliop had done : so he was de- to givhprived, fined, and imprifbned, and his sthat w bifhoprick was given to maxwell, who it not long. for he was ftript naked, wounded, and left among the thatwasidead, by the irijh; but he was prefer- slaved by the earl of tomond, who pat it from tfing that way took care of him \ lb wownkjthat he got to dublin. and then his talent of preaching, that had been too ifound e^°ng negle&ed by him, was better im- to tiiployed ? lb that he preached very often, ^^and very much to the edification of his ^.hearers, that were then in fo great a r mt[ xonfternation, that they needed all the , p. y comfort that he could minifter to them ; ^uj and all the spirit that he could infufe in •' them. he went to the king to ox- 'jord, and he faid in my author's hear- vc wing, that the king had never rightly ■ underftood the innate hatred that the irijh bore to all that profeffed the true religion, till he had informed him of it. but he was fo much affe&ed with an ; ill piece of news, that he heard con- ot®®jcerning fome misfortune in the king's !; affairs in england , that he was fome petto hours after found dead in his study. *®this fhort digreflion, i hope, may be one w forgiven me ; for the perfon was very 'hlflp exfranrrlinarir. if an iinnv»£(jtot|{|catechifed alwayes in the afternoon be- j^jfore sermon; and he preached always bitflbrt twice a year before the judges, when red fo ffltf r'ley mac^e the circuit. i lis voice was at#!fow and mournful, but as his matter l was the life was excellent, lo there was a gravity in his looks and behaviour that ftruck his auditors. he obferved the rubrick lo nicely, that he would do nothing but according to it; fo that in the reading the plalms and the anthems he did not obiervethe common cuftome of the mi- nifter and the people reading the verfes by turns; for he read all himfclf, be- caufe the other was not enjoyned by the rubrick. as for the placing of the communion table by the eaft wall, and the bowing to it, he never would depart from the rule of obferving the conformity prefcribed by law; for he laid, that they were as much noncon- formifts who added of their own, as they that came fhort of what was en¬ joyned ; as he that adds an inch to a meafiire difowns it for a rule, as much as he that cuts an inch from it; and as he was levere to him that added words of his own to the colled, lb he thought it was no lels cenlurable to add rites to thole that were prefcribed. when he came within the church, it appeared in the compofednels of his behaviour, that he obferved the rule given by the preacher, of kjeping his feet when he went into the houfe of god; but he was not to be wrought on by the greatnels of any n'f mn-opbedell. any man, or by the authority of any perfbns example, to go out of his own .do* yay;r t! °u sh h couldn<*but kun™ • i ■ that luch things were then much ob- f lerved, and mealures were taken of men n by thele little diftincfions, in which it ' v; was thought that the zeal of conformi- # tydifcovereditfelf. ^ ' ; there is lb full an account of the uawsk. teriderrieds with which he advilbd all fjw men, but churchmen in particular, to ■ j " ; treat thole that differed from them, in a it, he neve sermon that he preached on thole words of chrilf, learn of me,for j am meek and lowly; that i am allured the rea¬ der will well bear with the length of it. ioftteii' jt was preached loon after dome heats i of what t that had been in the houle of commons adds an it in the parliament of , in which ira rule,!- there were many papifts; and in it the chfromin lenle he had of the way of treating all tliat added differences in religion, whether great led, foki or firiall, is fo well laid down, that i hope hetoaddiit will be looked on as no ordinary, nof nbed. ftulelels piece of inftru&ion, srch, itf ofhis be& (til'm l is tk life oj s it not a fhame that our two bodies, | the church and commonwealth, fhould exercile mortal hatreds, ( or im¬ mortal'rather ) and being lb near in place fhould be fo far afunder in affeffi- on ? it will be laid by each that other are in fault, and perhaps it may truly be laid, that both are; the one in that they cannot endure with patience the lawful fuperiority of the worthier body ; the other in that they take no carefo to go¬ vern, that the governed may find it to be for their beft behoof to obey: until which time it will never be,but there will be repining and troubles,and brangles be¬ tween us. this will be done in my opinion,not by bolftering out and main¬ taining the errours and unrulinels of the lower officers or members of our body, but by feverely punilhing them; and on both fides muft be avoided foch men for magiftrates and minifters, as leek to dafh us one againft another all they may. and would to god this were all; but is it not a fhame of fhames, that mens emulations and contentions cannot flay themlelves ' bi(hop bedell. rhemfelves in matters of this fort, but -—the holy profeflion of divinity is made fuel to a publick fire; and that when we had well hoped all had been either quenched or raked up, it fhould afrefh j i!t: • be kindled and blown up with bitter and **! biting words? god help us ! we had need to attend to this leffon of chrift, i^eri- learn of me, for i am meek and lowly in ™tii heart; or to that of the apoftle, it be- ir rajt hoves the fervant of god not to contend, eonemi; but to be meek towards all, inftnfifting tiencetk with lenity thofe that be contrary af- fa bog fefted, waiting if at any time god will !noari give them a better mind to fee the truth, sjniaffej tim. . . oftoofe and here give me leave ( r. w. and rbe,buttk beloved brethren and sifters ) to fpeak j^ndhf freely my mind unto you: i know right' [k dobi well that i fhall incur the reproof of ogouti divers, yet i will never the more for unriim that fpare to utter my confidence ; i bersofo hope wile men will aflent or fhew me gtbiiji better. for my part, i have been long edfucll of this mind, that many in. their ser- ^jsfmons and writings are to blame for ^ j their manner of dealing with the ad- verfaries of their opinions, when they swerd' §*ve reins to their tongues and pens, ]£s h to railing and reproachful speeches, arid [jscani tbink they have done well, when they ' tfc l exceed the life of exceed or equal them in this trade; wherein to have the better is indeed to be the worfe : and alledging that text s for themfelves, th a is to be " * fwered according to his folly; they do not confider that other, where fiich manner of anfiver is forbidden, whereby the an- iwerer becometh like him: prov. . . . . . ■ and this is yet more to be blamed, becaufe lometimes all realbns are laid by, and nothing is ibundly refuted, but only hotwords are given,yea,and witha inifeonceiving,or mifreporting at leaft,of ther opinions, and making every thing worfe than it is : which many times arileth upon ambiguity of words not ufed in the like fenfe by both fides. what then ? do i approve of tolerati¬ ons and unions with errours and here- fies ? truly i wilh not to live lb long. and yet as our fins are, and our folly too to fall together by the ears about fmall matters amoogft our felves, there is juft caufe to fear it: but yet fuch points as may be reconciled, laving the truth , i lee not what fhould move us to hold off in them,and why we may not feek to agree in word ? as we do in mean¬ ing : eor the refir, their purpofe and endeavours lhall deferve thanks, who, e tbijhoj) bedell. ' bringing them to the feweft and nar- "^ j ; roweft terms, fhall fet down how far " f}^ we are to joyn with our dilfenting bre- a i ! thren, and where for ever to dilfent; that fo controverfies being handled with¬ out the vain flouriflh of (welling words, , and (like proportions ) our opinions ta: pit being fet down in the leaft terms, men may know what to bend their wits to, ore to be i ancj where againft to plant their argu- • ments, not, as many do, roving always at randome; but may alwayes remember to rental imitate chrift's meeknefs, and to deal with arguments rather: let us not envy the papilts and other hereticks, the gk> tali mj ry and preheminenee in railing, where- itvofl in the more they excel, the more un- i by m like they are to chrift, whole pattern prove of i is of meeknels, learn of 'me, &c. irroorsam' tea, but willfome man fay, this c ourfe objeff. to live r?/// not flay men from backfliding to any er- ) and on tpur or here fie, &rc. who can keep off his tie e® enemy without (hot, cc. oorfete, i- gods truth needs not to be gra- rcfp. r. ; ^yet ced, nor his glory fought by my djould# aga^ ^ is perhaps in an ig- refp. . r^mg norant auditor, and at the firft; but if inquiring himfelf, he fhall find that they r prtfc or their opinions are not fo bad as we lu s make them to be, and would have them l feem, l:e life feem, it will be a hundred to one that in other things too, they will not feem to be fo bad as they are ; and, unlets much miftake, it is not the ftorm of words, but the ftrength of reafbns, that fhall ftay a wavering judgment from errours, &c. when that like a tempeft, is overblown , the tide of others examples will carry other men to do as the moft do ; but thefe like fo many anchors will ftiek, and not come again. iii. befides, our calling is to deal with errours, not to difgrace the man withlcolding words. it is faid of alex¬ ander, i think, when he overheard one of his souldiers railing luftily on da¬ rius his enemy, he reproved him, and added, friend (quothhe) i entertain thee to fight againft not to revile him. truly it may be well thought that thole that take this courle fhall find but frnall thanks at chrift's, our captains, hands ; and it is not unlike but he would fay to them, were he here on earth again , matters, i would you fhould refute popery,and let your {elves againft antichrifi my enemy, with all the difcoloured sefts and herefies, that fight under his banner againft me, and not call him and his troops all to nought. and l w * ■■ at-i and this is my poor opinion concern¬ ing our dealing with the papifts them- felves, perchance differing from the pra¬ ctice of men of great note in chriffs "family,mr. luther and mr. calvin, and others ; but yet we mult live by rules, not examples ; and they were men, who perhaps by complexion, or other- wife, were given over too much to an¬ ger, and heat: lure i am, the rule of the apoftle is plain, even of fuch as are the flaves of satan, that we muft with lenity inftruft them, waiting that when efcaping out of his inare, they fhould re¬ cover a found mind to do gods will, in the place i quoted before. but now when men agreeing with our felves in the main ( yea and in pro- feffion likewife enemies to popery ) fhall, varying never fo little from us in points of left confequence, be thereupon cenlured as favourers of popery , and other errours ; when mole-hills fhall be made mountains, and unbrotherly terms given : alas ! methinks this courfe favours not of meeknefs, nay it would hurt even a good caufe, thus to handle it; for where fuch violence is, ever there is errour to be fufpected ; af- fection and hate are the greateft ene¬ mies that can be to foundnefs of judg¬ ment, tim. . - if p. ip §i & tfo life of ment, or exa&nefs of comprehenfion; he that is troubled with paflion, is not fitly difpofed to judge of truth. befides, is my conceit ever conlonant with truth ? and if i be fubjefl: to er- rour my felf, have i forgotten lb much the common condition of mankind, or am i fb much my own enemy, as to purfue with a terrible scourge of whip¬ cord, or wyer, that which was worthy of lome gentler la flies: for indeed he that taketh pet, and conceiveth in¬ dignation, that another fhould, i will not fay, differ from himfelf, but err, and be deceived, leems to proclaim war to all mankind, and may well look him¬ felf to find fmall favour, but rather to endure the law that he had made, and be bated with his own rod. to make an end of this point, which i would to god, i had not had an oc- cafion to enter into : if this precept of our lord jefus chrift be to be heard, thefe things fhould not be fb ; if it were heard, they would not be lo; and undoubtedly, if it be not heard, they that are faulty fhall bear their judgment, tyholbever they be. mean while they fhall deferve great praile of all that love peace, who fhall maintain quietnels, even with ibrne injury to themfelves: and bifhop bedell. * a and in a good caufe do ftill endeavour ®®i! to ihew forth the vertue of chrift, that hath called us, as the apoftle peter ex- horteth us at large from this example of chrift, jn his firft epiftle, . , , , j. it is the glory of a man to pals by an offence. injuries, if by re¬ garding them a man lay himlelf open pr - to them, wound and hurt us: if they u. be contemned, or born off with the shield of meeknels, they glance off, or rebound unto the party that offereth them. finally, he that in matters of contro? verfie fhall bring meeknels to his de¬ fence, undoubtedly he fhall overcome in the manner of handling ; and tf he bring truth alio, he fhall prevail at laffc in the matter. this is a part of one of his sermons; of which i have leen but very few; and becaule they are not fufficient to give a full character of him, i have not publifhed them .• but i will add to this two parcells of another sermon that is already in print, and was publifhed by dr. bernard, the text is that of the re¬ velation . . come out of her (ba¬ bylon ) my people :and the defign of it is to grove that the see of rome is the babylon the life of babylon meant in that text; but in this he mixes anapology for feme that were in that communion ; and i doubt not but he had his friend p. paulo in his thoughts when he fpoke it: the paf- lage is remarkable, and therefore i will fet it down. wherein obferve firft, (he calls his people to come out of babylon,) a plain argument that there are many not only good moral and men there, but good not re¬ deemed only, but in the pofleflion of the grace of our lord jefus chrift; which may be confirmed by thefe rea- fons. firft, there is amongft thele that are under the tyranny of the ba¬ bylon, the sacrament of entrance into the covenant of grace; , by which thofe that are partakers thereof are made members of chrift, the chil¬ dren of god, and heirs of eternal life: and thefe that have but this seal of god's covenant, (viinfants) are jio fmall and contemptible part of god's people, though as yet, they cannot hear !bijj?op b e d e l l, this voice of chrift calling out of baby¬ lon ; befides this there is a publication of the tenure of the covenant of grace to fuch as are of years, though not lb openly and purely as it might and ought, yet lb as the grounds of the catechifme are preached, finis fhewed, chrilfs redemption ( or the story of it) is j hn?.i , known, faith in him is called iur, and <$- se¬ this faith is by the grace of god,wrought in fome : for the word of god and his calling is not fruitlels, but like the rain returneth not in vain ; and where true faith is, men are tranflated from john .nit. death to life, he that believeth in the son, hath everlafing life. some men perhaps may objeq:, the faith which they delcribe and call by this name of c at holick faith, is none other but fuch as the devils may have. i anlwer, religion is not logick, he that cannot give a true definition of the soul, is not for that, without a soul; fb he that defines not faith truly, yet may have true faith : learned divines are not all of accord touching the definition of it; but if (as by the whole ftream of the scripture it mould feem') it be a trnfi and cleaving unto god ; this faith many there have, the love of our the life of our lord jefus chrifi is wrought hi many there; now he that loveth chrift is loved of him, and of the father alfo; and becaufe the proof of true love to chrift is the keeping of his sayings, there,are good works find, according to the meafure of knowledg great confcience of obedience. yea, will ibme man lay, but that which marreth all is the opinion of me¬ rit and fat isfact ion. indeed that is the school doctrine, but the confcience en- lightned to know it lelf, will eafily aft that part of the publican, who fmote his breafty and faidy god be merciful to me a finner. i remember a good advice of one of that fide: let others ( faith he ) that have committed few fins, and done many good works fat is fie for their fins ; but whatfoever thou dofl, refer it to the honour of god: fo as whatfoever good come from theey thou refolve to do it to pleafe gody accounting thy tvorks too lit¬ tle to fatisfie for thy fins : for as for thy fins thou rnufi offer chrijfs works, his pains and woundsy and his death it felf to himy together with that love of his out of which he endured thefe things for thee. thefe are available for the fat is faction for thy fins. but thou whatfoever thou dofi or fufferefiy offer it not for thy fins to !dijhop bedell. i jp b wio| g od, /feb love and good pleafure, fotbetjj wishing to find the more grace with him, ^fifhtfi whereby thou mayejl do more , greater °f true || and more acceptable works to him) let the i h j;;, love of god then be to thee the caufe of laccorigt well-living, and the hope of well-working. ®t ufa thus he, and i doubt not but many there be on that fide that follow this counfel; ian fay, i herewith i fhall relate the speech of a le opinion mfe and dilcreet gentleman, my neigh- ndeedtk; hour in england, who lived and dyed econfo a recufant; he demanded one time, what was the worfl opinion that we could impute to the church of rome ? it was laid, there was none more than this of our merits : and that cardinal bellar- vtjuflifi. mine not only doth uphold them, but faith, we may truft in them, fo it be done fo- berly ; and faith, they deferve eternal life, not only in refpebt of god's promi- les and covenant, but alio in regard of the work it felf: whereupon he an- (wered, bellarmine was a learned man, and could perhaps defend what he wrote by learning) rut for his part he trujled to be faved only by the merits of his lord and saviour jefus chrijl, and as for good works he would do all that he could \ et valeant quantum valere poffint. to i to proceed: la or under the obedi¬ ence of rome there is perfecution, and that is a better mark of chrift's peo¬ ple, then be liar miners temporal felicity. all that will live godly in chrifi jejm (faith the apoftle ) fhall fujfer perfecu- tion ; ye (hall be hated of all men for my names fake, ( faith our saviour ) and fb are all they on that fide that are left luperftitious than others, or dare fpeak of redrefs ofabufes ; yea, there is mar¬ tyr dome for a free oppofing mens tra¬ ditions, image-rvorjhippers, purgatory) and the like. add, that in obedience to this call of chrifl) there do fome come daily from thence \ and in truth how could our sa? uiour call his people from thence if he had none there ? how could the apo- ftles fay that jntichrif from whole cap¬ tivity they are called, fhallft in the tem¬ ple of gody (fince that jerufalem is fi¬ nally and utterly defolated ) unlefs the fame apoftle otherwhere declaring himfelf, had ftiewed us his meaning, that the church is the houfe of god: i tiro. and again, ye are the temple of the liv.- inggody and the temple of god is holy} which are ye. it will be laid that there are on that fide many grofs errors, many open idolatries, and superftiti- ons^ m'lal ' ; ■' v (bijhop bedel l. x i i gns, fo as thole which live there muft "■ needs be either partakers of them, and like minded , or elfe very hypocrites. kut many errours and much ignorance, mf£, fo it be not affeffedj may ftand with fill jij; true faith in chrift ; and when there mr sj^j' is true contrition for one fin, ( that is, it fide tfr becaufeit difpleafeth god ) there is a ge- iers :r neral and implicite repentance for all un- vei known fins. god's providence in the gene- ./:n(j \l ral revolt of the ten t ribes, when eli as * j thought himfelf left alone, had relerved ' [even thouland, that had not bowed to the i kmgar • v a | o v ,image of baal*, and the like may be u !l conceived here, fince efpecially, the ido- msmif latry pra&iled under the obedience of m or myftical babylon, is rather in falle and fwtk witl-worfhip of the true god,and rather kooldt!; commended, as profitable, than enjoyn- ;'rc^i: ed as ablblutely necelfary, and the cor* mm ruptions there maintained are rather in a pj:r ftiperfluofts addition than re trail ion in iked) any thing necelfary to falvation. •wtot neither let that hard term of hypocri- js fcitfie be ufed of the infirmity, and forne- f time, of humble and peaceable carriage 'mpl'f of ibme that oppofe not common errors, ifiik nar wreftle with the greater part of effltk men, but do follow the multitude, re- f ferving a right knowledge to themfelves: and fometimcs, ( by the fevour which m god the life of ( od gives them to find where they live,) obtain better conditions than o thers can. we call not fohn the belov¬ ed difciple an hypocrite, becaufe he was i^ " < . # known to the high priejl, and could procurepeter to be let to fee the arraign* ment of our saviour : nor call we peter himfelf one that for fear denied him; much lefs daniel and his companions, that bysuit,obtained of mel.zar their kee¬ per that they might feed upon pulfe, mi ean.i.v. not he defiled with the kjng of babefj ' ' meat,and thefe knew themfelves to be cap¬ tives and in babel. but in the new bmq ' how many thoufandsdo we think there are that think otherwife ; that they are in the true cat ho lick church of god, the name whereof this harlot hath ufur- ped : and although they acknowledge that where they live there are many a- bufes, and that the church hath need of reformation, yet there they were born, and they may not abandon their mother in her jicknejf. thofe that converfe more inwardly with men of confci- ence, on that fide, do know that thefe are fpeeches in fecret; which how they will be juftified againft the commands of chrift, ( come out of her, my people j belongs to another place to conlider. for the purpole we have now in hand, v i cj ttitj 'jaiki c)bnlt toju nor cali; utf (iiii mfekf . in the»r «;« ill cm iktt fcri c tli tank rfiictito iecot* ir, if j to® 'eijbop bedell. i dare not but account tliefe the people of god, though they live very danger- oufly under the captivity of babylon, as did danielj mordechai, hejler, neh c mi ah, and ezra, and many jews more, not- * withftanding both cyrws commiffion, and the prophets command to depart. this point may give fbme light in a quejlion that is on foot among learned and good men at this day, whether the church of rome he a true church or no ? where i think iurely if the maf- •ter be rightly declared, for the terms, there will remain no quefticm. as thus, whether babylon fret ending to he the church of rome, yea tjie catholick church, be lb or not ? or this, whether the people of chrijl that are under that captivity be a true church or no? ei¬ ther of both wayes if declared in thefe terms, the matter will be ibon refol- ved. except feme man will perhaps ftill object, objetf, though there be a people of god, yet they can be no true church, for they have no priefthood which is neceffary to the conftjtution of a church, as s. cyprian delcribes it, blebs f.pifleu sacerdoti adunata^ people joyned to their ' prieft : they have no priefthood, be¬ ing by die very form of their ordi- m nation, fk-'l f m i & mii pi § ik. i si if: in fei f m i^ the life of it# • ti •• « v>;h i, • : • -||r • ;:,v « u '' : j -k :« f|:u v#t; ''&li $tf h f -" ii!tm it'ii! mmi. w! ii nation, sacrificers for the quick and the dead* anfrv. i anfwer, under corredtion of bet¬ ter judgments, they have the miniftry of reconciliation by the commiflion which is given at their ordination; being the fame which our saviour left job' ' ?* in his church , whofe fins ye remit, they are remitted^ ivhofe fins ye retain they are retained. as for the other power to facrifice,if it be any otherwife than the celebrating the commemoration of chrift's sacrifice once offered upon the crofs, it is no part of the priefthood or miniftry of the new teftament, but a fuperfhiom addition thereunto, which yet worketh not to the deftru&ion of that which is law¬ fully conferred other wife. this do- ftrine i know not how it can offend any, unlefs it be in being too charitable, and that i am fure is a good fault, and ferves well for a fure mark of chrijfs sheep, and may have a very good ope¬ ration to helpchrifts people out ofbabel: joh. . . fy this, faith h q,fha/l men knorv that ye are mydifciplesjif ye have charity one to ano¬ ther .but they call ushereticks,mifcreants, doggs, &c. and perfecute us with more deadly hatred than jews and turks; yea, this is babylon, and perhaps fome of god's s the life of now fhould i come to the motives from the danger of fin, and of partaking in punifhment. but the handling of thele would require a loflg time , let me rather make lome jp p lie at ion of that which hath been faid already. and firjl and moid properly to thole that this scriptufe moll con¬ cerns and is directed unto : the people of god holden in the captivity of the romane babylon: but alas they ate not here, for this is one part of their captivity, that they are kept , not only from hearing the yoyce of the ser¬ vants of chrift, or of s. john the be¬ loved dilciple, but of himlelf here from heaven; and fince they are fo contented, what remedy may there be for thole that are thus bewitched, un¬ lets you (my l.vs. and brethren) will be contented to become faithful feoffees in truft, to convey this voyce and melfage of chrift unto them: and by my requeft you fhall be plealed to do it, with a great deal of love. as this prefident of our lord himlelf doth lead you as to brethren, and, as you hope, i of ibijhop bedell. i / hope, faithful people, loth to fin againfc him, and defirous to pleafe him in all things. tell them then, that it is ac¬ knowledged by their own doctors: to lie! that rome is babylon, and it is aver- of$r ( red, that this is the prefent papal ft, | monarchy, that out of this they, muft lheto depart by the commands of our lord flaif fyfuschrijps own voyce, under pain of jftjjjl being acceffary to all her fins, and ly- juiolp: a^e t a^ 'ier p^nifliments: rvijh them ut to ufe the liberty to read the holy ito ft scripture, and to come out of the blind n t obedience of mensprecepts andtraditi- jft. ons; be pleafed to tell them further,that ^ } others may have fome colour of excufe, nt' that live in fuch places where they may : • not dif cover themfelves without danger ; .j of the lofs of their goods, honour or life; they may do it here, not only ? !'• with fafety, but with reputation and mcett profit: intreat: them to beware left they lmf make themfelves extreamly culpable, jww not onjy f partaking with the for- id i mer idolatries , extortions, maffacres, powder treafons, and kjng-killings of that bloody city, but the new deteft- to til®; able doftrines, derogatory to the blood jje p f chrift, which moderate men even fj* of her own subjects detefl:: but which file,for fear it fhould difcontent her own m* m creatures, the li f e i .'.a *?*• creatures, and devoted darlings will not difavow : o if they would fear the plagues of babylon, and that of all o- a thef. thers the fearfuleft, blindnejs of miniy and jlrong delufions to believe byes, that they may be damned that believed not the truth, but had pie afare in unrighteouf- nef. but you hope better things of them, accompanying salvation ; and this meffage of our lord jefus chrift, if you will be plealed to deliver, ac¬ companying it with thole general and common goods of charity and meek- nef(, integrity, good example, and the fpecial furtherance, which your cal¬ lings and places in state, church or family can give it, doubtlefs tochrifts people,it will not be uneffe&uah blejfed be god that hath long ago iten . . ftirred up the spirits of our princes, like cyrus to give liberty to god's peo- € pie to go out of babylon, and to give uf.ii. large patents, with darius, and ay- taxerxes, for the building of the tem¬ ple, and eftabliflhing the service of god. and bleffed be god, and his ma- jefty that hath lent us another nehemi- nek . . ah, to build up the walls of jerufalem, and to procure that the portion of the levites ihould be given them. give e $ (bijbop bedell. i j? me leave ( right honourable ) to put c- ([t;] you in mind, that this alfb belongeth & i,.//! to your care, to cooperate with chrift in bringing his people out of the ro- l'/ ■ mifh captivity. and if to help away a poor captive out of turky hath v^fbeen honourable to fome publick ' ^minifters : what (hall it be to help l*»to the enlarging of fb many thou- ' ft land souls out of the bondage of mens to dk traditions, and gaining to his maje- megot fty fo many entire subjects. your wift mt) it, jom ( my lord ) is liich, as it needeth xmf , not to be adyifed ; and your zeal as it at jt needeth not to to be ftired up: yet state, ck pardon me one word, for the purpofe oubtlett of helping chrift's people out of ba- neffedua!, bylon. it wli they are called by himfelf often in ; of our: scripture, his sheep, and verily, as in ty to god many other, fb in this they are like to on, anil sheep ; which being cooped up in a nar- i row pent, though they find fome prec- ingoftk fure, and the paffage be fet open, are the k not forward to come out; unlefs they be put on, but ftrain courtefie, which | ai](||i fhould begin ; yet when they are once uflotkrjr out with a joyful frisk they exult in their f j jg freedome, yea, and when a few of the p foremoft lead, the reft follow; i fhall not need to make application : do according the life of according to your wifdom in your place, and chrift whofe work it js flhall be with you, and further your endea¬ vours. the like i lay unto you the reft of my lords, fathers and brethren, help your friends, followers, and tenants out of babylon, what you may in your places; you have the examples of abu- ham, jofbuay cornelias, praifed in scri¬ pture for propagating the knowledge and fear of god in their families and commands, with the report of god?s accepting it, and rewarding it, and this to the ule of others. butfhall you not cany away fome- thing for your felves aljo\ yes verily, take to your felves this yoyce of our sa¬ viour, come out of babylon ; you will lay we have done it already, god be thanked we are good chriftians, good protef antsy fome of us preachers and that call upon others to cdme out of ba- c . bylon : but if s. paul prayed the con¬ verted corinthians to be reconciled to !':«* m y-r, y m god ; a nd s. jo/m writing to believers, lets down the record of god touching i ll' bj ' i jolin y his son, that they might believe in the name of the son of god\ why may not i exhort in chrilfs name and words, even thofe that ate come out of baby loriy [bifhop bedell, ort to come out of her, qui monet ut fc ^ kc. he that perfwades another tcrvnat which he doth already, in per- to you ^ lading ineeurdgeth him, and puts him adj^cftfta his performance;but if there he any, vers, ail yebtforelblved, ^hd halting or- hanging ' between two , ( as the people did in ^ ellas time ) that prelent their bodies j kings • at rich meetings as -this is, when their . . ' hearts are perhaps ?xrome,ov no where; ulxf any are in ibme points tightly infor- ! riled arid cleared, and in others doubt- - fiil, to iiichchrift fpeaks, come out of hbr, my people, prefs by prayer, con¬ ference, reading, (if chriffs voyce be t(j he heard ) if rome be babylon, r crhhelcttk of her. ,°!al and let it be ipdken with as little my, ckri e ip '! $fehce as it is delight: we that feem to be the forwarded in reformation,are ifot yet fb cbttie out of babylon, &s that us-mi we have not many fhameful badges of am her captivity, witnelsher impropria- prayed fc bding indeed plainchurch-robbcries, it rm deviled to maintain her golonies o' he and irregular regulars',idle to the c rurch and state, zealous and pragmatical to tklm fupport .and defend her power, pomp, ffijf aiid pride, by- whom- they lublifted : nrff witnels her difpenfations,or diffipations e.ort rather, of all canonical orders; bear¬ ing / l the life of ing down all with her non her symoniacal and sacrilegious ve¬ nality of holy things, her manifold ex¬ tortions in the exercile of jurifdiltion, which we have not whol¬ ly banilhed: let each of us therefore account it as ipoken to himlelf, (cow out of her my people.) in this j ourney let us not trouble and call [tumbling blocks before god's peo¬ ple, that are ready to come out; or hin¬ der one another with in matters either inexplicable, or unprofi¬ table : let it have lome pardon, if lome be even lb forward in flying from babylon, as they fear to go , to take their own goods for hafte : and let it not be blamed or uncharitably cenfured, if it qui tar- ^)me come in the rear, and would dihsambu- leave none of chrift's people behind lant, non them: no man reacheth his hand toa- qutndi. nother whom he would lift out of a s. aug. in ditch, but hejloops to him. our ends immediate are not the lame, but yet trad. . they meet in one final intention; the one hates babylon, and the other loves and pities chrijps people : the one be¬ lieves the angel that calt the miljlone into the sea; in the end of this chap¬ ter, with that word ( fo fhall babylon rife no more.) the other fears the threat- fe j f" b'tfhop bedell. ning of our saviour againft fuch as lean- ^egjjs dalize anv of the little ones believing in i herp"~ " " ~ him, that it is better for fuch a one to have a milftone hanged upon his neck, and "wi he cajlinto the seahi ® of lis finally, let us all befeech our lord je- chrijt to give us wifdom and oppor¬ tunity to further his work, and to give unto the lame himfelf, to wttcofi the judgment of babylon, to bring his )comeoutjtpeople out of this bondage, that we 'ith dijfm with them and all his saints in the able, or t church triumphant,may thereupon fing lime pari a joyful hallelujah, as is exprelfed in the k next chapter. . r ufktaiki if i salvation, and honour, and glory, rear, all and power, he unto the lord f'srdek our god, amen. flit hallelujah. i km, i: e lame, in ■miimflj ;: tlet it tki d oftliist fa ,* he the l i ve i'l. i. — : § ii is he preached very often in his epif. copal habit, but not alwayes, and ufed it leldome in the afternoon; nor did he love the pomp of a quire, nor inftru- mental mufick j which he thought fil- led the ear with too much plealure, and carried away the mind from the lerious attention to the matter, which is indeed the finging with grace in the heart, and the inward melody with which god is chiefly plealed. and when another bifhop juftified thefe things, be- caule they lerved much to raiie the af- fcctions; he anlwered, that in order to the railing the affections, thole things that tended to edification ought only to be uled : and thought it would be hard otherwile to make flops ; for upon the lame pretence an infinity of rites might be broughtin. and the lenlepie had ofthe excefles of liiperftition/rom what he had oblerved during his long flay in itnlj, made him judge it neceffary to watch carefully againft the beginnings of that dileale, which is like a green sicknels in religion. he never uled the com¬ mon prayer in his family; for he thought it was intended to be the fo- lemn worlhip of chriftians in their publick alfemblies, and that it was not fa us wj , t moon; ® ijite, djj v bedell. lo proper for private families.he was fb exa£t an obferver of ecclefiadical rules that he would perform no part of his i j function out of his own diocefi j with- c out obtaining the ordinaries leave for : fo that being in dublin, when his it ff, we wife's daughter was to be married to mr. clogy, (that is much more the au¬ thor of this book than i am ) and they both defired to be bleft by him,he would ^ not do it till he fird took out a licence for it in the archbifhop of dublin % confiftory. ch to fi so far i have profecuted the relati- on of his mold exemplary difcharge of his epifcopalfun .tionougtit( more perfonal and particular to the end lititrai: where i floall give his character. i now come to the conclufion of his life, which was indeed (likable to all that had gone before. but here i mult open one of the d a bloodied scenes , that th sun ever fhoneupon, and reprelenta nation all covered with blood, that was in full peace, under no fears nor apprehenfi- ons, enjoying great plenty, and under an eafie yoke, under no oppreffion in civil matters, nor perlecution upon the account of religion: for the bifhops and prieds o( the roman communion but enjoyed not only an impunity were i i the life of were almoft as publick in the ufe of their religion, as others were in that which was eftablifhed by law; fb that they wanted nothing but empire,and a pow¬ er to deftroy all that differed from them. and yet on a fudden this happy land was turned to be a field of blood. their bifhops relblved in one particular to fulfil the obligation of the oath they took at their confecration of perfecu- ting all hereticks to the utmoft of their power ; and their priefts, that had their breeding in spain, had brought over from thence the true spirit of their religion, which is ever breathing cru¬ elty, together with a tinfture of the spanifb temper, that had appeared in the conqueft of the weft-indies, and fo they thought a maffacre was the fiireft way to work, and intended that the natives of ireland ; flhould vie with the spaniards for what they had done in america. the conjun£ture feemed favourable; for the whole i fie of britain was fo im- broiled, that they reckoned they chould be able to mafter ireland,before any for¬ ces could befentoverto check the pro- grefs of their butchery.theearl ofstraf¬ ford had left ireland feme confiderable time before this. the parliament of hijbop bedell. i ® ii england was rifing very high againft "®'. the king j and though the king was 'ifcl then gone to scotland, it was ratner for ?mi: a prelent quieting of things that he" wfcni gave all up to therri, than that he gain- % ed them to his service. so they laid °f* hold of this conjuncture, toinfufe it in* s ft to the people, that this was the pro- theonl per time for them to recover their an¬ ion off cient liberty, and fhake off the exgkfo tuft yoke, and to polfels themlelves of thofe i tku eftates that had belonged to their an- brougl ceftors! and to fuch as had ibme refts spirit i of duty to the king it was given out, tair that what they were about was war- tic ranted by his authority, and for his si ip iervice. a seal was cut from another imifi charter, and put to a forged commifli •nit on, giving warrant to what they were eiiitji going about. and becaufe the king was ye then in scotland, they made ule of a t|™|i scotch seal. they alio pretended that the parliaments of both kingdoms be- ncita *n§ either in rebellion againft the king, ««t or very near it. that the english of ^jlj ireland would be generally in the in- ^ j tereft of the englijb parliament lo that it was laid, that they could not lerve the king better than by making therfi- lelves mafters in irand then decla- pjifi rins f°r ^ king againft his other rebel-' lious subjefb.* n tkefe" k life ill ill i lis thefo things took ttniverfalfy with the whole nation ; and the conlpiracy was beftidnted by many oaths and sa- cfarhehts; and in concitiflon all things were found" to be lo ripe that the day was let in which they fhould eveiy where break out ; and the caftle of dublin being then as well ftored with a great magazine; which the earl of strafford had laid up for the army, that he intended to have carried in¬ to scotland, had not the pacification prevented it, as it was weakly kept by a few carelefs warders ; who might have been eafily furprized: it was rc- lblved that they fhould fcize on it, which would have farnrfhed them with arms and amnmmition, and have put the metropolis, and very probably the whole ifland in their hands. but, though this was fo well laid, that the execution could not have mift, in all humane appearance; and though it was kept fo fecret, that there' was not the lealt fulpicion of any defign on foot, till the night before, and then orte that was among the chief of the managers of it, out of kindnefs to an hijjman , that was become a. prote- ifant, communicated the projeft to him : the other went and difcoveredit to ®i/ ;o/> bedell. ' 'itjh to the lords juftices ; and by this means not only the caftle of dublin ,'j, ! was preferred, but in effect was '■ "j ?fared. for in dublin there was both a ; ; ® j fhelter for fiich as were ftript and turn- y, :!e ed out of all they had, to fly to, and ! ^:a place of rendezvous, where they that ® ®;efcaped before the ftorm had reached to ik t them, met to confult about their pre- ■p ™ tit! fervation. but though dublin was thus m®® lecured , the reft of the englijh and tie pt scotch in irelandy particularly in vljlcr, wis fell into the hands of thofe mercilefs tiers; rl men, who reckoned it no fmall piece of mil: ft mercy, when they ftript people naked, iflli fesand let them go with their lives. but fait) the vaft numbers that were butchered rams, : by them, which one of their own wri- iifrtfpiters in a difcourfe that he printed lome icit.il years after, in order to the animating ■esiii^g them to go on, boafts to have exceed- mi,ed two hundred thoufand, andthebar- barous cruelties they ufed in murthering {[{•jib them, are things of fo dreadful a na- ture, that i cannot eafily go on with lo j [; difmal a narrative, but muft leave it td , iff the hiftorians. i fhall fay no more of ijjg: it than what concerns our bifhop: it may be eafily imagined how much he jifwas ftruck with that fearful ftorm, that jjfe "was breaking on every hand of him, n. z though; the lite though it did not yet break in upon himfelf. there feemed to be a fecret guard let about his houfe: for though there was nothing but fire, blood and defblation round about him j yet the jrijh were fo reftrained, as by fome hidden power, that they did him no harm for many weeks : his houfe was in no condition to make any refinance, fo that it was not any apprehenfion of the oppofition that might be made them, that bound them up. great numbers of his neighbours had alfo fled to him for fhelter: he received all that came, and fhared every thing he had lb with them, that all things were common a- mong them ; and now that they had nothing to expeft from men, he invi¬ ted them all to turn with him to god, and to prepare for that death,which they had reafon to look for every day ; fo that they fpent their time in prayers and faffing, which laft was now like to be impofed on them by neceffity. the rebels expreffed their eftecmfor himin fucli a manner that he had reafon to aferibe it wholly to that overruling pow¬ er , that ftills the raging of the seas, and the tumult of the people : they feemed to be overcome with his ex¬ emplary converfation among them, • • •• • •• j bifhop bedell. t treat; tied^ and with the tendernefs and charity l f£,| that he had upon all occafions exprelfed tfire" j for them, and they often faid, he fhould be the laft englijhman that fliould be ugj put out of ireland. he was the only ^englishman in the whole county of o- ^ i van that was fiiffered to live in his own v l houfe without difturbance ; not only ■f. his houfe, and all the out-buildings, ; .p"" but the church and church-yard were r full of people ; and many that a few rtcl dayes before lived in great eafe and much plenty, were now glad of a heap of straw or hay to lye upon, and of igneit ^me k ijecj \y iieat to fupport nature : weretand were every day expecting when ow tnati thofe swords, that had according to the mk. prophetick phrafe, drunk up jo much bloody fhould likewife be fatiated with theirs. they did now eat the bread of r cveiyi sorrow, and mingled their cups with time in! their tears. the bifhop continued to \mi encourage them to truft in god, and in miff order to that he preached to them the elbii fir# lords day after this terrible calami- eufl ty had brought them about him, on the ofcrnif third pfalm, which was penned by ingoftk david when there was a general in? people: fiirrection of the people againft him un- »fjji der his unnatural son abjolom ; and he juoiij i applyed it all to their condition. he had n a % z the ljje of m a k - • pi# bii h! ff i w, ! ii i p a doleful aftembly before him, an an* ditory all melting in tears: it re¬ quires a soul of an equal elevation to his, to imagine how he railed up their spirits, when he fpake to thefe words, but thotly lord, art a shield for mc\ my glory, and the lifter up of my hed, i laid me down and jlept : i awaked, for the lord fuftained me. i will not be afraid of ten thoufands of the people, that have jet ihemfelves againjl me, round about. and to the conclulion of the pfalm, salvation belongeth unto the lord: thy bleffing is upon thy people. the next lords day, hearing of the scoffings, as well as the cruelty, of the irifh, he preached on thefe words in micah, re- joyce not againjl me, mine enemy : when i fall, j jhall arife ; when i fit in darkneff the lord fhall be a light unto me. j will bear the indignation of the lor j becaufe i have finned againjl him, untill he plead my cauf % and execute judgment for me : he will bring me forth to the light, and fhall behold his righteoufnef. then {be that is mine enemy fhall fee it, and fhame fhall cover her which faid tin- io me, where is the lord thy god. by thefe means, and through the blef¬ fing of god upon them, they en¬ couraged themfelves in god,, and were prepared ** , s: mies' could do to ttem. p xhe irijh themfelvcs were at a ftand; nfalijxhe milcarriage qf the defign on dub- caflle was a fad dilappqintment: '^tijthey were unarmed, they had no trea- "f ini\lire, no fleet, nor foreign fuppor-t ; and "• '■athough there were fome good officers hit:! among them, yet they found the spul- 'm idlers to be as cowardly as the k, winhabitants felt them to be cruel: for n of lit : as thole two characters are qhferved ij ait- generally to meet in the fame per- flt. hon ; lo it was very vifible upon this oc- oftliti: cafioo, fincea very fmall jefody of good , oftkfji men, could have gone over the whole risinl: kingdom, and have reduced it .in few- om er months than it coft .years.. their '(■ gy chief hope was, the only thing in which fog, they were not dilappointed, that the w mdilputes between the king and the parliament of england, would make supplies come over lo flow, that they might thereby gain much time ; and in conclufion they might hope for a more y f, favourable conjuncture. thofe of the : *( / county of cavan feemed to fee their er- rour, and apprehend their danger: lo "... they came to the bifhop, as the fitted: man to interpofe for them; he was i willing to oblige thofe on the one hand, » ft n at the life©/ at whole mercy he was, and on the other hand to bring them to fuch a fut> million, as might at leaft procure feme breathing time to the poor engli{by and jo thofe few houfes that flood out, but were falling within doors under an enemy, that was more irrefiftiblethan the irtjh : for they were much ftraib ned, their provifions failing them. the petition, that they figned and lent up to the lords juftices and the council, was too well penned to come from thole that let their hands to it. it was drawn by the bilhop, who put their matter in his own words; therefore i lhallinfert it here, though it gives the beft colours to their rebellion of any of all their paper} that i ever few. ' fiijbopbedell. i ®i ilj - , • . • ffltoi; aftpihi ##y -» " " t ' tk|j ndoorst to the right honourable the ttimil lords tuftices and council, rat mi pdlj humblegfemonflra of the gen- ithectig try an^ q)tnmonaltyof the qounty ircfrmt °f cavan, of the itw®: ttion with other parts of this fet /ireland. we wtt j here as we, ofalllki vv jetfs of his highnefs ireland, have of long time groaned under many grievous pre [fares, occafioned by the rigorous government of placed over sis, as reffected more the advancement of their otvn private fortunes, than the honour of his majefly, or the welfare of us his subjects; whereof we in hum¬ ble manner declared our fetves to his highncf by our agents fent from the parliament, the reprefentative body of this kjngdom : notwithjlanding which, we find our felves of late threatned with far greater and more grievotes vexationsy either with captivity of our confctencesy otr • j.,' ' : it i# tin life of our lofing of our lawful liberties, or ut¬ ter expulfioftfrom our native seats, with¬ out any jujl ground given on our parts, to alter his majefiies goodnefi f ? long contu nued unto its', of all which we findgreat caufe of fears in the proceeding of our neighbour nations, and do fee it already attemptei upon by certain petitioners for the like courfe to be taken in this kjngdom, for the effecting thereof, in a cornpulfory way, fo as rumors have caufed fears of invli¬ ft on from other parts, to the diffolving the bond of mutual agreement, which hitherto hath been held inviolable between the feve- ral subjects of this kjngdom ; and where¬ by au other his majefiies dominions have been linkt in one. for the preventing therefore of fuch evils growing upon us in this kingdom ; we have, for the prefer- v at ion of his majefiies honour y and our own liberties, thought ft to take into our hands, for his highneffes ufe and service, fuch forts, and other places of strength as coming into the poffejfion of others might prove difadvantagious, and tend to the utter undoing the kjngdom. and we do hereby declare, that herein we har¬ bour not the leaf thought of difoyalty to¬ wards his majefiy, or purpofe any hurt to any of his highneffes subjects in their poff effort, goods or liberty : only we de- fire ilkiti,, yj, ^ 'veu milt; •wjri w/ttwf it, utt p»; in a dm ir tit ft, minif ft iff lllli 'ti/ftd qm- m, d j: ? bedell. /to lordfljips will be pleafed to wake remonftrance to his majejly, for usy of all our grievances, andjuft fears, /to //^ removed^ and fuch a courfe fetled by the advice of the parliament of ireland, whereby the liberty of our con¬ ferences may be fecured unto us, and we eafed of other burthens in civil govern¬ ment. as for the mifchiefs and inconve¬ niences that have already happened through the diforder of the common fort ofpeople, againjl the englifh inhabitants, or any other ; we with the noblemen, and gen¬ tlemen , and fuch others of the feveral counties of this kingdom, are moft wil¬ ling and ready to ufe our and their befi en¬ deavours in cauftng reftitution and fatif- fact ion to be made as in part we have alrea¬ dy done. an anfwer hereunto is mof humbly deft- red^ with fuch prefent expedition as may by your lord/hips be thought moft convenient for avoiding the inconvenience of the bar- barpufnefi and uncivility of the commonal¬ ty ,who have committed many outrages with¬ out any order, confenting, or privity of ours. all which we leave to your lordfljips moftgrave wtfdom. -and we fhall humbly pray, &c. but iln wit ill the life of but this came to nothing : while thefe things were in agitation, the ti¬ tular bifhop of kjcame to his name was , he was like his name, for he often wallowed in his own vomit. he had a brother, whom the bifhop had converted, and had enter¬ tained him in his houfe, till he found out a way of fubfiftence for him. he pretended that he came only to pro- te£f the bifhop, co he defired to be ad¬ mitted to lodge in his houfe, and af- fured him that he would preferve him. but the bifhop hearing of this, writ the following letter in latin to him; which will be found at the end of this book, and is indeed a ilile fit see at the f°r one °f the moft eloquent of the end roman authors. here i fhall give a nam). . translation of it in engliflj. ii reverend brother, i am fenfible of your civility in offer¬ ing to proieff me by your prefence in the midf of this tumult; and upon the like occ afion i would not be wanting to do the like charitable office to you : but there #ye many things that hinder me from ma¬ king e#f fiijbopb e d e l l. l p °!% king ufe of the favour you now offer me. n my hou/e is fir ait, and there is a great number of miferable people of all ranks, i 'le ages ^ and of both sexes, that have fled hi- ther as to a sanctuary \ be fides that fome ®er) a of thepi are fick , among whom my own • tolkl sen is one. but that which is beyond tilt all the reft, is the difference of our way ^falt of worfhip : i do not fay of our religi- \ only on, for have ever thought, and have tfired t published it in my writings , that -we > houfc: have one common chriflian religion. would; under our prefent miferies we comfort i hearing: our felves with the reading of the holy etterinli scriptures, with daily prayers, which we found ate qffer up to god in our vulgar tongue , indeed ; tmd with the fingingof pfalms; andfince eloquent ™e fnd fo little truth among men, we rely re ih; on the truth of god, and on his afjifiance. thcfe things would offend your company, if not your felf; nor could others be hin¬ dered,who would pretend that they came to —fee youy if you were among^ w \ and un¬ der that colour thofe murtherers would break in upon us, who after they have civilitlii' u* of all that belongs to us, would ' j, in concluflon think they did god good frr- f vice by our flaughter* tor my own part, ' i am refolved to trufl to the divine ^ p rot eel ion. to a chriflian, and a bi- } i /, flj p > that ts mxv alrnoft [eventy , no death ' ■•>' , . • ' ' .j,': : ' *>■ »'• j fe|l| # hi. lit'' >dv' ■ • if s;f|| :j;jj jfjf ■ bl'i»i j-iv' .?; :)i' 'g| mm ill ill sf'ii liilrffl the l v £ / for the caufe of chrifi cm be bit¬ ter : on the contrary, nothing is more de- fire able. and though i ask nothing for my felf done, yet if you will require the people under an anathema , not to do any other atts of violence to thofe whom they have fo oft beaten , fpoiled and flript, it will be both acceptable to god, honourable to your felf, and happy to the people, if they obey you: but if noty confider that god will remember all that is now done. to whom, reverend brother y i do heartily commend you. yours in chrift, november . . will kilmore. endorfed thus, to my reverend and loving brother, d. swiney. the . ww ■?#!' ill ifrfllft if: 'ict's ii||l •;• i+mi if vf u'll if ii iy% tbe life hnson to the earl of rofcommon, ta¬ king him to be a proteftant, and had married him, but enjoyed her felf very little after that: for though he ufed no violence to her, or her children by her former husband, in the point of religi¬ on; yet he bred up his children by her in his own superftition, and he was now engaged in the rebellion. so that ihe had at this time a vaft addition to her former lorrows upon her; and there¬ fore deiired that the bilhop, whofe neighbour and coriftant hearer ihe had been, would lend her luch inftru- ftions in this fed calamity, as might both dired and lupport her. upon which he writ the following pa- pen * ; ' ■ ; if you defire, as i am informed ( dear sifter in chrift jefus j that i would fend you feme ihort memorial, to put you in mind how to carry your feif in this forrowful time. i will do it willingly ; the more, be- caufe with one and the feme labour, i ft j all both fetisfie you, and recoi¬ led: my own thoughts alio, to the ' «like lif! a like performance of mine own duty, ? " and bethinking my felf how i might ,, " beft accomplifh it, there came to my j,j " mind that fliort rule of our life, " which the apoftle mentions in his *!« gpjflje t fit us, and whereof you . have been a diligent hearer in the " school of grace, where he reduceth the whole pra£bice of chriftianity un- ® a to three heads, of living soberly, jujkr >ly , and godly ; this laft directing )" our carriage towards god, the midlo- " moft towards our neighbour, and " the foremoft towards our selves now finoe this is a dire&ion for our ." whole life, it feems to me that we iiu have no more to do at any time, but u to conn this lelfon more perfe&ly, " with lome particular application of " fuch parts of it, as are moft fuitable to the prelent occafions. and as to a sobriety firft , ( under which the : i am iia vertues of humility, modefty, tem- iri off " perance, chaftity, and contented- y u i" nefs are contained ) fince this is a uiiiiif" time, wherein, as the prophet faith, ;[orrog a the lord of hofts callcth to weeping , fjgjjn "and, mourning, and pulling off the hair, |je u and girding with sack-cloth , you ■ j " fhall, by my advice, conform your ''jv i "felf to thole, that by the hand of o " god d lie life oj " god fuffer fucli things. let your ap- c( parel and drefs be mournful, as i " doubt not but that your mind is; your " dyet fparing and courfe, rather than " full arid liberal * frame your felf to u the i'ndifferency, whereof the apoftle " fpeaketh, in whatfoever jiate you (hall " bey therewith to he content \ to be full, " and to be hungry; to abound and to " want. remember now that which u is the lot of others, you know not " how foon it may be your own. learn u to defpile, and defie, the vain and " falfly called wealth of this world, u whereof you now fee, wehavefaca- u fual and uncertain a polfeflion. " this for sobriety, the firft part a of the lelfon pertaining to your " felf. rt now for juftice, which refpeqs a others ( and containeth the vertues of " honour to superiors , difcreet and u equal government of inferiors, peace- " ablenefs to all, meeknefs, mercy, a juft dealing in matters of getting and " {pending, gratitude, liberality, juft " speech anddefires ) god's judgments u being in the earth, the inhabitants of " the world fhould learn righteouf- a nefi, as the prophet fpeaketh: call " to ?' ill bijbop b e d e l l. * r| rnie m < 'w jt to atapj 'dowtkl •j you k your oi ie, tbi of this' v# taining i [nferior^ likei oftjij elpi un sif fpeafat a to mind therefore and bethink you, "if in any of thefe you have failed, and turn your feet to god's teftimo- nies ) certainly thefe times are fuch, " wherein you may be affii&ed, and " fay with the pfalmift, horronr hath " taken hold of me, and rivers of tears u run down mine eyes, hecaufe they keep not thy laws. rebelling againft su- " periors, mifleading, not only by ex- u ample, but by compulfion, inferiors, a laying their hand to them, that were " at peace with them, uiljuftly fpoiling " and unthankfully requiting, thofe that u had fhewed them kindnefs, no faith u nor truth in their promifes; judge " by the way, of the school that teach- u eth chrift thus ; are thefe his doings ? u as for thofe that fuffer, i am well aft u fiired, i fhall not need to inform you, " or ftir you up to mercy and compaffl- " on. that which is done in this kind, li is done to chrift himfelf, and fhall be " put upon account in your reckoning," " and rewarded accordingly at his glori- " ous appearance, " the laft and principal part of our "leffon remains, which teacheth how " to behave our felves godly, or religi- " oufly ; (to this belong, firft, the o " duties the life of " duties of gods inward worfhip, as " fear, love, and faith in god; then "outward, as invocation, tlj^holy ufe " of his word and sacraments, name " and sabbaths ). the apoftle makes " it the whole end and work for which " we were let in this world, to feek the " lord j yet in publick affliction, we " are fpecially invited thereto, as it is " written of jehofbaphat, when a great " multitude came to invade him, he a fet his face to feek the lord, and cxl- " led the people to a folemn fafi: so " the church profelfeth in the prophet " ifaiahy in the way of thy judgments " lord we have waited for thee, the de- " fire of our soul is to thy name, and " to the remembrance of thee. with my " soul have i defired thee in the night, cc yea with my spirit within me will i feek " thee early. in this publick calamity " therefore it is our duty, to turn to "himthat fmitethus: and to humble " ourielves under his mighty hand, to " conceive a reverend ana religious fear " towards him, that only, by turning " away his countenance, can thus trou- " ble us, againft that of man, which "can do no more but kill the bo- "dy. "again, ecf itkinfc ion, dji world, tot ickafii thereto, i k} wkii invade t" tk lor i, i foltm | iiatki totlijm of tk i mblicit uty, ail and to t ajltji nljjtfl its a (bifliof) bedell. " again, to renew e>ur love to our u heavenly father, that now offereth " himlelf to us, as to children, and to u give a proof of that love that we u bear to our saviour, in the keeping " of his sayings, hating in companion " of him, and competition with him, u father, ]viother, children, goods, " and life it lelf; which is the condi- " tion, and proof of his dilciples ; and u above all to receive, and to re-inforce u our faith and affiance, which is now " brought unto the tryal of the fiery " furnace,and of the lions den; o that " it might be found to our honour,praife, " and glory, at the appearing of jefus u chrift. in the mean ipace, even " now, let us be partakers of chrilfs " sufferings, and hear him from hea- u ven encouraging us, be thou faithful u unto death, and i mil vive thee a crown v i i'tt-m is «r ii;:a f*.j : '"l iflli iiiii ftlfel v#fe ti wis m tk life of " that" there is any purgatory be- " fides chrift's blood. " that our good works can merit " heaven. " that the saints hear our prayers, " and know our hearts. "that images are to be wor- " fhipped, " that the pope is infallible, and " can command angels. " that we ought to pray to the dead, " and for the dead. " in all thefe notwithftanding, you " may profefs your teachablenefs, if " by found reafons out of god's word, " you lhall he convinced of the truth " of them : and becaufo we know not " how far it will pleafe god to call us to make refiftance againft fin, whether ** unto blood it folf, or no; it lhall be " wildomforus to prepare our felves " to the lafl: care of a godly life, which "is to dye godly. this the apojlle " phhi calleth, sleeping in im- " plying thereby our faith in him, " our being found in his work, and " our committing our souls into his " hands with peace ; fiich a fweet " and heavenly sleep was that of s. $te- " pheny whole lafl: words for himfelf "were, bedell. j " were, lord je/us receive my spirit, * j " and for his tormentors, lord lay not , ^ti"this fin to their charge; wherewith ." i will end this writing, and wilh to ^w«end my life, when the will of god : \ " fhall be, to whole gracious prote&i- ire ^ kf on ( dear sifter ) i do heartily com- . t „ " mit you. lull %k )prajtot;novembcr d 'itiani| teachabk thefe advices fhewin what temper >ut of god's that holy man was in this his extremi- nced of ty. they had a very good effedt on the aiifewcfc lady; for as by reading them over very egodtoc often, ihe got to be able to lay them all iuft i without book,lo llie did that which was ,rn j jj much more, fhe lodged them in her qm w heart, as well as in her memory. while jodlj'l, this good man was now every day wait-- litis- f°r his crown, the rebells lent to • -fr-fy him,defiring him to dilmils the company that was about him ; but he refilled'to jjjj ^ obey their cruel order, and he refolved sjjjis to live and dye with them ; and would |u j much more willingly have offered him- rast|at { felf to have dyed for them, than have i accepted of any favour for himlelf, hi v from the life of from which they fihould be fliut out. and when they lent him word, that though they loved and honoured him beyond all the engujh that -ever came into ire¬ land, becaufe he had never done wrong to any, but good to many, yet they had received orders from the council of state at kjlleenny, that had alfumed the government of the rebells, that if he would not put away the people, that had gathered about him, they fhould take him from them; he laid no more, but in the words of david and s. paul, here i am, the lord do unto me as [ems good to htm, the will of the lord be done: so on the eighteenth of december they came and feized on him, and on all that belonged to him, and carried him, and his two sons, and mr. clogy prifbners to the caftle of lochwater, the only place of ftrength in the whole county. it was a little tower in the midft of a lake, about a mufquet fhot from any shoar : and though there had been a little wand about it anciently, yet the water had fb gained on it, that there was not a foot of ground above water, but only the tower it felf. they dif¬ fered the prisoners to carry nothing with them ; for the titular bifhop took pof- ieffioii of all that belonged to the bi¬ fhop, bijhop bedell. (hop, and (aid mafs the next lords day , ^ ! in the church. they let the bifhop ® on horfeback, and made the other pri- erc^ijoners go on foot by him ; and thus ^ he was lodged in this caftle, that was iaili) % ftioft miferable dwelling. the caftle j' thad been in the hands of one mr. cul- who, as he had the keeping of the ^mtort truftedtohim, (b he had a good disallowance for a magazine to be laid up ]jni) fc in it, for the defence of the country: fe faidi; but he had not a pound of powder, nor w t one fixt mulquet in it, and he fell under immmthe juft punifhment of the negleq: of 'tku: his truft,for he was taken the fir ft day of i of dm the rebellion, and was himfelf made a in, audi: prifoner here. all but the bifhop were at carriedk firft clapt into irons, for tlie irijh that r, were perpetually drunk, were afraid left: mtr} they ihould feife both on them and on fiewholcc the caftle. yet it pleafed god fb far to intlieni: abate their fury, that they took off*their etjiotf- irons, and gave them nodifturbance in ketaf the worfhip of god, which was now m(f f all the comfort that was left them. the m j houfe was extreamly open to the wea- ther, and ruinous: and as the place was l| j bare and expofed, fb that winter was rrrnoffc vcry ftvere \ which was a great addi- gp j tion to the mifery of thofe that the re- l bels had ftript naked, leaving to many - _ • not t i.j . ■ jm i i' ■ i- ••,»%. v pvi,? tk life / i "' ^ h/ h ?|!l ? w' vi. :liii if not fo much as a garment to cover their nakednels. but it pleafed god to bring .another prilbner to the lame dungeon, that was of great ufe to them, one richard caftledine, who had come over a poor carpenter to ireland with no¬ thing but his tools on his back, and was firft imployed by one sir richard wa/> dron in the carpentry work of a caftle, that he was building in the parifh of cavan: but sir richard wafting his eftate before he had finished his houfe, and afterwards leaving ireland, god had lb bleft the induftry of this caftledm, during thirty years labour, that he bought this eftate, and having only daughters, he married one of them, out of gratitude, to sir richard s young- eft son, to whom he intended to have given the eftate that was his fathers: he was a man of great vertue, and a- bounded in good works, as well as in exemplary piety; he was lo gpod a husband that the iriflj believed he was very rich ; lo they prelerved him, hoping to draw a great deal of mo¬ ney from him; he being brought to this milerable prifon, got lome tools and old boards, and fitted them upas well as was poffible, to keep out the weather, the keepers of the prifon brought i ;fhoj ©// ;o/> bedell. ftenttot brought their priloners abundance of bfejc^provifion, but left them to drefs it for themfelves > which they that knew lit- tfetofetle what belonged to cookery were ^otiaitiglad to do in fuch a manner as might ) mdpreferve their lives; and were all of ttfe^them much fupported in their spirits, le sirfcthey did not luffer as evil doers, and were not alhamed of the crols of chrift ; but rejoyced in god in the ari|tmidft of all their affli&ions ; and the itvi biftiop took joyfully the (poiling of gfeu(his goods, and the reftraint of his per- ten, comforting hirnlelf in this, that thele light affli&ions would quickly work for him a more exceeding and c eternal weight of glory. the day af¬ ter his imprifonment, being the lord's in.jiday, he preached to his little flock on the epiftle for the day, which let be¬ fore them the pattern of the humility , andfufferingsof chrift; and on chrift- mas day he preached on gal. . ^ j " and adminiftred the sacrament to the r ^finall congregation about him ; their f {keepers having been lo charitable as to at ^ fumifh them with bread and wine, r and on the th. of december mr. wil- ®ham bedell, the bifhop's eldeft son, preached on s. stephens laft words, ff which afforded proper matter for their "j . ' meditation, jf nf* ! r ■ ' ? t if a the life meditation, who were every day in ex- pe&ation when they fhould be put to give fuch ateftimony of their faith, as that firft martyr had done: and on die iecond of january, which was the lift sunday of their irnprifonment, mr.c/e- gy preached on s.luke . , during all their religious exercifes, their keepers never gave them any diftur- bance; and indeed they carried lb gen¬ tly towards them, that their natures feemed to be fb much changed, that it lookt like a fecond hopping the mouths of lions. they often told the bifhop, that they had no perfbnat quarrel to him, and no other caule to be lb fevere to him, but becaule he was an man. but while he was in this difinal pri- fbn, fbme of the scots of that county, that had retired to two houfes, that were ftrong enough to refift any thing but cannon, and were commanded by sir james craig, sir francis hamilton> and sir arthur forker, now lord gre- mrd, finding themfelves like to fiiffer more by hunger, than by the siege that was laid to them, made fb refolute a sally upon the frifb, that they killed fe- veral, took ibme prifoners, and difper- fed the reft, fb that many months paf- fed 'bip^op bedell. pitied before they offered to befiege them wit any more. among their prifoners four '"tiltti;'were men of confiderable filtered; fo k: fethey treated an exchange of them for wiufthe bifliop, with his two sons and m^imr. clogy; which was concluded, and k , jithe priloners were delivered on both keaifides on the tb.of "january: but though ta htlie ir/jb promifed to fuller the bifliop baiiswith the other three to go fife to dub- fa lin,yet they would not let them go out clam of the country, but intended to make )pj°t|furtlier advantage by having them ftill mto|,iamong them ; and fo they were differed mlorf §°t £'ie houfe of an minifter, denis s here den, to whom fbme re- mdpecf was fhewed, byreafonof hisex- ' tra&ion, though lie had forfiken their ^..religion, and had married a (.'mwoman: he continued firm in his re- ' n' -ligion, and relieved many in their extre- ' jjoiity. here the bifliop fpent the few ^remaining dayes of his pilgrimage, ha- wing his latter end lo full in view, that '®khe leemed dead to the world and every "thing in it, and to be hafting for the ® "looming of the day of god. dmiiw ahe lalt sabbaths of his life, though *jktliere were three minirters prefint, he lt®!,:rcad all the prayers and lelfons himfilf, ®>,f find like wife preached on all thole days. ,f on i i ao t?;e life / r m'r pi< j w i "j; i ft l[ | lain ■flif ipi on the th. of january he preached on the whole th. pfalrn, being the firft of the pfelms appointed for that day,and very (iiitable to the miferies the englijb were then in, who were killed all day long, as sheep appointed for meat. next sabbath, which was the th. he preached on the . pfalm, the firft pfalm for the day, which runs much on the like argument, when the temple was defiled, and jerufalem was laid on heaps, and the dead bodies of god's fer- vants were given to be meat to the fouls of heaven , and their flefh to thebeafts of the earth, and their blood was flhediike water, and there was none to bury them. their condition being fo like one another, it was very proper to put up that prayer, re- member not againfl us, former iniquities: let thy tender mercies fpeedily prevent us, for rve are brought very low. toge¬ ther with the other. let the fighingof the prifoner come before thee, according to the greatnefs of thy power, preferve thou thofe that are appointed to dye. on the d. he preached on the laft ten verfes of the . pfalm, obferving the great fitnefs tha,t was in them to exprefs his prefent condition, efpeciaily inthefe words, god thou hafi taught me from w) fbifhop bedell. sfe my yduth, and hitherto have declared eifor^ thy wonderous works : now alfo when i ar% niferiestle' ? anc^ £ra? beaded, for fake me not. lot ||j' and the th. which was the laft minted t" lord's *n 'ie ftrength enough to preach, he preached on the po : . pfalm, the firft appointed for that xifday, and when became to the words in when ththe feventh verfe, which are alio re- n !„ peatcd in the eleventh verft, send thine , r fhand from above, rid me and deliver me ^^out of great watersfrom the hand of njtiieigrange children , whofe mouth fpeaketh , ,. vanity, and whofe right-hand is a right '' an, 'hand of faljh d. he repeated them r'a? 'again and again , with (o much zeal h«and affeq-_[on ^ t[iat; [t appeared how ^ -' much he was haftirig to the day of god, it ftf and that his heart was crying out, come fom l rdjefus come quickly fow longjjow longf f irfznd he dwelt lo long upon them, with wflk-manyfighs, that all the little aflembly a- lct bout him melted into tears,and lookt on rtk this as a prefage of his approaching dif- :fm, solution. and it proved too true, for nitlnhe day after, hefickned; which on the on tkifecond day after appeared to be an ague, r, ofeand on the fourth day he apprehending themtochis fpeedy change, called for his sons,, pdfend his sons wives, and fpake to them v p at o ; £ life of at feveral times, as near in thefe words their memories could ferve them to write them down fbon after. " i am going the way of all flefh, i u am now ready to be offered up, and " the time of my departure is at hand: " knowing therefore that chortly i mull " put off this tabernacle, even as our " lord jefus chrift hath fhewed me, u i know alfo that if this my earthly " houie of this tabernacle were dif- u folved, i have a building of god, an " houfe not made with hands, eternal " in the heavens, a fair manfion in the " n ew jcruf tlem, which cometh down " out of heaven from my god. there- " fore to me to live is chrift, and to " dye is gain ; which encreafeth my de- " fire,even now to depart,and to be with " chrift, which is far better, than to " continue here in all the tranfitory, " vain, and falfe pleafiires of this world, " of which i have feen an end. hear- " ken therefore unto the laft words of " your dying father ; i am no more in " this w or id, but ye are in the w orld; " i afcend to my father and your fa- " ther,to my god and your god,through " the all-fufiicient merits of jefus chrift fbijhop bedell, hi erv^ ink "my redeemer ; who ever lives to " make interceftion for me, who is a " propitiation for all my fins, and wafti- " ed me from them all in his own blood " who is worthy to receive glory and " honour, and power, who hath cre- " -ated all things, and for whole pleafure " they are and were created. " my witnels is in heaven, and my " record on high , that i have endea- " voured to glorifie god on earth, and " in the miniftry of the gofpel of his "dear son, which was committed to " my truft; i have finilhed the work, " which he gave me to do, as a faith- " ful embalfadour of chrift, and stew- " ard of the myfteries of god. i have " preached righteoufiiels in the great " congregation : lo i have not refrained " my lips, o lord, thou know eft. i " have not hid thy righteoufiiels within " my heart, i have declared thy faithful-' "nels, and thy salvation; i have not "concealed thy loving kindnels, and " thy truth from the great congrega- " tion of mankind. he is near that ju- " ftifieth me, that i have not conceal- " ed the words of the holy one ; but " the words that he gave to me, i have " given to you, and ye have received " them. i had a defire and relblution p a to the life of " to walk before god (inevery ftation " of my pilgrimage, from my youth up " to this day ) in truth and with ail up- " right heart, and to do that which was " upright in his eyes, to the utmoft of " my power ; and what things were "gainto me formerly, thefe things i " count now lofs for chrift; yea doubt- "lefs, and i account all things but lofs " for the excellency of the kno wledgeof " jefus chrift my lord; for whom i " have fuffered the lofs of all things, and " i account them but dung, that i may " win chrift, and be found in him, not " having my own righteoufiiefs, which " is of the law , but that which is " through the faith of chrift , the "righteoufiiefs which is of god by " faith ; that i may know him, and " the power of his refurreftion, and " the fellowfhip of his fufferings, being " made conformable unto his death, i " prefs therefore towards the mark, for " the price of the high calling of god " in jefus chrift. " let nothing feparate you from the "love of chrift, neither tribulation nor " diftrels, nor perlecution, nor famine, " nor nakednefs, nor peril, nor sword; " though ( as ye hear and fee ) for his " fake we are killed all the day long, " we tiijf- " < of innocency,and palms in their hands in fign of victory; which came out rdstliei* of great tribulation, and have wafhed ;hcipu their robes, and made them white in " the blood of the lamb. they fhall iteyoufecc-hunger no more, nor thirft, nei- tlier fhall the sun light on them, or on, norii and thole that flood about him, in an t) audible voice, in thele words. " god o{pft « of his infinite mercy blels you all, and ■wf " prefent you holy, and unblameable, pf "and unreproveable in his fight, that / we may meet together at the right- "hand of our blelfed saviour jefus i p " chrift, v" ' . h • r h r . , .' .f-':''': ■ * ■ t he i / ; ■ r h ■ m ■*> • • to tejj uk 'i > ' ft iiiipi ii! u a a the life of a chrifl, with joy unfpeakable and full " of glory, amen. to which he added thefe words, " i have fought a good a fight, i have finilhed the courfe of my miniftry and life together. though grievous wolves have entered in a- mong us, not fparing the flock; yet a i trull the great shepherd of his flock a will fave and deliver them out of all " places, where they have been fcatter- u ed in this cloudy and dark day; that " they fhall be no more a prey to the " heathen, neither fhall the beafts of u the land devour them ; but they fhall u dwell fafely, and none fhall make them " afraid. o lord, i have waited for a thy salvation. and after a little in¬ terval, he faid, "i have kept the faith once given to the saints; for the which " caufe i have alio fuffered thefe things; " but i am not afliamed^ for i know " whom i have believed, and i am per- " fwaded that he is able to keep that " which i have committed to him a- "gainft that day. after this time he {poke little; for as his ficknefs encreafed, his speech failed , and he flumbered out moll of the time, only between hands it appeared that he was cheerfully waiting for his change ; which at laft came about midnight on the y/a. of fe¬ bruary bijhop bedell, " ' bruary, that he fell afleep in the lord,and ; v entred into his reft, and obtained his jjs* crown, which in fome fort was a crown of martyrdom ; for no doubt piier, tjie pacj weight of forrow, that lay upon ke ^ his mind, and his ill ufage in his impri- ^ fonment, had much haftened his death; tmo[| ^ncj foq fuffered more in his mind by rtemt what he had lived to hear and foe thefo web laft fifteen weeks of his life, than he d drift could have done, if he had fallen by the wapiti sword, among the firft of thofe that lalltkl felt the rage of the irijh. his friends m; hi went about his burying; and fince that lehi could not be obtained, but by the new [ben intruding bifhop's leave , mr. clogy afteral and mr. s here den went to ask it, and arckpti mr. dillon was prevailed with by his its;fori wife, to go and focond their defire. bdtli they found the bifhop lying in his own ^ fori vomit, and law a lad change in that | aujji houfe, which was before a houfe of )fetok prayer, and of good works ; but was ynow a den of thieves, and a nell of uncleannels. the bifhop, when lie was awakened out of his drunkennels, j j,£ j: excepted a little to it, and laid, the church-yard was holy ground, and ^ was no more to be defiled with here- ,!v! tick's bodies; yet he confented to it at ij, loft. so on the oth. of february he was ^ •• v buried the life of buried according to the direction himfelf had given, next his wife's coffin. the irijh did him unufual honours at his bu¬ rial, for the chief of the rebells ga¬ thered their forces together, and with them accompanyed his body from mr- s here dens houle to the church¬ yard of kjlmore, in great folemnity, and they delired mr. clogy to bury him according to the office prefcribed by the church ; but though the gentlemen were lb civil as to offer it, yet it was not th ght aciviieable to provoke the rab¬ ble much, as perhaps that might have done; lb it was paft over. butth difcharged a v olley of shot at his in¬ terment, and cryed out in latin, qmefcat in face ultimas anglorumy ms] the lajl of the englifh reft in peace : for they had often laid, that as they eftee- med him the beft of the bilhops, fo he ffiould fee the laft that ihould be left among them. thus lived and dyed this excellent bifhop; in whom lb many of the great- eft characters of a primitive and apo- ftolical bifhop did fhew themfelves fo eminently, that it leemed fit that he fhould ftill fpeak to the world, though dead, both for convincing the unjuft enemies of that venerable order, and bishop bedell. up ®icj for the inftruction of thofethat fucceed iliim in it; fince great patterns give the ti eafieft notions of eminent vertues, and teach in a way that has much more au¬ thority with it than all ipeculative di£ j courfes can poflibly have. and as the lives of the primitive chriftians were a fpeaking apology for their religion, as well as a directionto thofethat grew 'si up' ^ ^is t h°ped that the iblemn ntj yetn though filent language of lb bright an example will have the defired elfebt i both wayes: and then my author will . ; have a noble reward for his labours. to { m "; this i fhall add a little of his character. ')ld!." he was a tall and graceful perfbn; j" 'j there was lomething in his looks and ' p " carriage that difcovered what was witli- f"? in, and created a veneration for him. ire j|e jjacj an quaffefted gravity in his de- fff portment, and decent simplicity in his tffli i)refs ancl apparel. he had a long and broad beard; for my author ne¬ ver faw a razor pals upon his face, if® his grey hairs were a crown to him, both for beauty and honour. his strength continued firm to the laft; lb that the week before his laft ficknels, he lov walked about as vigoroufly and nimbly n$tki as any of the company, and leapt over mr a broad ditch; lo that his sons were amazed tlx life of amazed at it, and could fcarce follow him. his eyes continued fo good, that he never ufed spe&acles, nor did he fiiffer any decay in any of his natural powers, only by a fall in his childhood hef had contracted a deafnefs in his left ear. he had great strength and health of body, except that a few years before his death, he had fome fevere fits of the stone, that his fedentary courfe of life feemed to have brought on him, which he bore with wonderful patience. the beft remedy that he found for it was to dig in his garden till he had very much heated him{elf,by which he found a mi¬ tigation of his pain. he took much pleafure in a garden, and having brought over fome curious inftruments out of italyj for racemation, engraft¬ ing, and inoculating, he was a great mafter in the ufe of them. his judgment and memory, as they were very extraordinary, fo they re¬ mained with him to the laft. he al- wayes preached without notes, but often writ down his meditations after he had preached them. he did not af- fefl: to flhew any other learning in his sermons, but what was proper for opening his text, and clearing the dif¬ ficulties in it; which he did by com- f bifbop bedel l. fat! paring the originals with the mofi: an- % cient verfions. his stile was clear and i not; full, but plain and fimple ; for he ab- oftt horred all affe&ations of pompous rhe- .hisct torick in sermons, as contrary to the tneft fimplicity of chrift. his sermons did igtfal: all drive at the great defign of infufing hps':hi the hearts of his hearers right ap- m\: prehenfions and warm thoughts of the f ch great things of the chriftian religion ; onfe which he did with lo much the more patiena authority, becaufe it appeared that he ujfc was much moved himfelf with thole yw things that he delivered to others. he was always at work in his study, when he tithe affairs of his funftion did not lead him out of it. in which his chief im- ' i]s[d| ployment was the rudy of the text inontof the scripture. he read the he- je 'brew and the septuagint lo much, that ] " they were as familiar to him as the ' englijh tranflation. he read every , jj ■ morning the pfalms appointed by the ... . common prayer for the day in hebrew; . y.' or if his son, or any other that was skilled in the hebrew, was' prefent, he read one verle out of the hebrew, j; turning it into latin , and the other ^ read the next, andfo by turns till they f-.i went through them. he had gathered * a vaft heap of critical expofitions of >yhi ■ t i . "j: v v. -f i* *■% • f | f ffylf 'i;'!'*y'lf m " ii jw» ittii km a ■);;• . i ;■ ,ip iijr ' m m mm—iar tkllfeof scripture. all this, with his other manufcripts, of which there was a great trunk full, fell into the hands of the irifh. he had writ very learned paraphrafes and sermons on all thofe parts of scripture that were prefcribed to be read in the fecond service, but all thefe are loft. his great hebrew ma- nufcript was happily refcued out of the hands of thole devourers of all facred things, and is to this day preferred in the library of emmanuel colledge: for an ir?jhmanywhom he had converted, went among his country men and brought out that and a few other books to him. every day after dinner and supper, there was a chapter of the bible read at his table, wholbever were prelent,pro- teftants or papifts, and bibles were laid down before every one of the company, and before himfelf either the hebrew or greek, and in his laft years the iriflj tranllation was laid, and he ufually explained the difficulties that occur¬ red. he writ many books of contro- verfie ; which was chiefly occafioned by the engagements that lay on him, to labour much in the converlion of perlbns of the roman communion; and the knowledge he had of that church, e ' bijboj) bedell. svjicu church, and their way of worfhip, j^! by what he had leen and obferved while he was at venice y railed in him a great " zeal againft their corruptions. he not only looked on tliatchurch asldolatrous, . ic ; but as the antichriftian babylon; con- cerning which s. john law all thole vi- fions in the revelation: and of this the • sermon?out of which i have made lome extra&s, gives evidence. he writ a i large treatifein anlwer to thole two ; queftions, in which the miflionaries of ii that communion triumph lo much, jmjf) where xvas our religion beforevuthcryand uwfit what became of our ancejlors that dyed tn popery ? archbifhop vfljer preft him to herffi have printed it, and he had relblved )m to do it, but that, with all his other raps works, was iwallowed up in the re- dlli' bellion. he kept a great correlpondence, at not only with the divines of england, lertks but with many others over europe ; for lp he writ both latin and italian very and ft elegantly. he was vtery free in his con- ties . verfation, but talked leldome of indif- xfcoii ferent matters, he exprelfed a great mo- tyc defty of spirit, and a moderation of at'laf temper in every tiling he [poke, and j (ob? his dilcourle ftill turned to lome what (ji that made his company uleful and in- y ftrjfting. he ipoke his own thoughts very ; u ffr ■ • v' i mm f;i tbe life of very plainly, and as he bore well with the freedom of others, lb he took all the difcreet liberty that became a man of his age and ftation, and did not ftick to tell even the learned and worthy primate l^r,fuch things as he thought were blame-worthy in him, and with the fame fincerity he fhewed him fome critical miftakes that he met with in fbme of his works. they were very few, and not of any great importance; but they did not agree with the pri¬ mates exatnels in other things, andfo he laid them before him; which the other took from him with thatkindnefs and humility that was natural to him. his habit was decent and grave; he wore no silk, but plain stuffs ; the fur¬ niture of his houfe was not pom¬ pous nor fuperfluous, but neceflary for common ufe, and proper. his table was well covered , according to the plenty that was in the country, but there was no luxury in it. great refort was made to him, and he obferved a true hofpitality in houfe-keeping. many poor irijh families about him were maintained out of his kitchin: and in the chriftmafi time, he had the poor always eating with him at his own table ; and he brought himlelf to en¬ dure 'if! bijbofi bedell." £b,- dure both the fight of their rags, fofet; and their rudenefs: he was not for- fflti' ward to ipeak, and he expreffed him- auliijfelf in very few words in publickcom- $ m! panics. atpublick tables he ufually ingsaskjiat,filent. once at the earl of n tin! ford's table,one oblerved, that while ;|tk;they were all talking, he laid nothing. ibtnfi'so the primate anfwered, broach him, '[t and you will find good liquor in him ; t^jjupon which that perlon propoled a ^. queftion in divinity to him, and in £[t anfwering it the bilhop fhewed both his own fufficiency lo well, and pulled the !other lb much, that all at table, ex¬ cept the bilhop himlelf, fell a laugh¬ ing at the other. the greatnels of his mind, and the undauntednels of his spirit on alloccafions has appeared very ' evidently in many of the palfages of his life ; but though that height of *'• mind is often accompanied with a great •; mixture of pride, nothing of that ap- c fe. peareci in t|ie bilhop. he carried him- it, gi - £ elf towards all people with fuch a gaining humility, that he got into their ^hearts: he lived with his clergy as if out they had been his brethren: when he fit went his vifitations, he would not ac- k\ikccpt of the invitations that were made m i; him by the great men of the country, q_ , but the l i f e f but would heeds eat with his brethren iii fuch poor inns, and of fuch courle fare, as the places afforded. a perfonof quality, that had prepared an entertain¬ ment for him during his vifitation,took his refufmg it fo ill, that whereas the bifhop promiled to come and fee him after dinner; as foon as he came near his gate, which was handing open, it was prelently fhut, on defign to affront him, and he was kept half an hour knocking at it: the affront was vifible, and when fome would have had him go away, lie would not do it, but fold, they will hear e re long. at laft the mafter came out, and received him with many fhews of civility, but he made a very fhort vifit, and though the rudenefs he met with prevailed not on him, either to relent it, or to go away upon it, yet it appeared that he under- ftood it well enough. he avoided all a deflations of ft ate or greatnefs in his carriage : he went about always on foot, when he was at dublin, one ser¬ vant only attending on him, except on publick occafions, that obliged him to ride in froceflion among his bre¬ thren. he never kept a coach: for his ftrength continued lo entire' that he was alwayes able to ride on horleback: he e bijhop bedell. » he avoided the affeftations of humility :'.; j as well as of pride; the former flowing ^ often from the greater pride of the two, and amidft all thofe extraordinary ta- ' l lents, with which god had blefl: him, it never appeared, that he overvalued himfelf, nor defpifed others; that he a/fumed to himfelf a dicfcatqrfhip, or va ™: was impatient of contradiction. he ' d% took an ingenious device to put him in ®f mind both of his obligations to purity lealironti ancj humility: it was a flaming cru- odd it cible with this motto in hebrew, take i not dot from me all my tin. the word in he- '% brew that fignifies tin, was bedil. this , aalitt imported that he thought that every of civifc thing in himfelf was but bale alloy, and tit, therefore he prayed that god would cleanfehim from it. his great humi- kit, on lity made the fecreter parts of his good- saitdtb neft, as to his private walking with ill, fti god, lefs known, except as they ap- : orgroct peared in that bell and fureft indicati- itafc on of it, which his life and converfati- on gave ; yet if the rebells had not deftroyed all his papers, there would , have been found among them great dilcoveries of this ; for he kept a daily ptafti journal for many years; but of what jjflg;: fort it was, how full, and how parti- cular, is only known to god; fince no q_ man the li f e of man ever faw it, unlefs fome of the rebells found it. though it is not probable that they would have taken the pains to examine his papers, it being more likely that they deftroyed them all in a heap. he never thought of changing his see, or of rifingupto a more advantagious bifhoprick, but confidered himfelf as under atyetohis see, that could not be eafily diffolved. so that when the tranflating him to a bifhoprick in england, was propofed to him, he refilled it, and laid he ihould be as troublelome a bilhop in england as he had been in ireland. it appeared he had a true and gene¬ rous notion of religion, and that he did not look upon it fo much as asyftem of opinions, or a let of forms, as a divine dilcipline that reforms the heart and life; and therefore when fbme men were valued upon their zeal for lome lelfer matters , he had thole words of s. auguftim s often in his mouth, it is not leaves but fruit that i feek. this was the true prin¬ ciple of his great zeal againft popery: it was not the peevifhnels of a party, the iburnels of a fpeculative man, nor the concern of an interefted perfon, that wrought him: but he confi- l( ftijhoj) bedell. dered the corruptions of that church, as oil b an effe&ual courle for enervating the lis k true defign of chriftianity ; and this he it tkrf not only gathered from speculation, but lent;from what he law and knew, during his long abode in italy. his devoti¬ on in his clojet was only known to m i him, who commanded him to pray in xealbfecret. in his family he prayed al- iijiwayes thrice a day, in a fet form, ( ^ though he did not read it : this he [jjy llfef 'btfhopbedell. jp 'phijt at^ defellus omnes fupplen curet; epif- *r» copalis procurations dimidium babe aty en tfll> condition nt epifcopus illo anno non vi- ubttrijfat. v. vt fecundum prifiinam & anti- hujus dicecefios kjlmorenfts conjli- fwftffitutionem in trtbus ejus regionibus, tres tyitiirrdecanz fwty ab ipfiis mini fir is ejufdem n, mk dec an at us eligendi, qui vitam & mores bnji cleri jugi cireumfpeffione cufiodiant, & 'it in mad epifcopum refer ant, ejufque manda- hipta accipiant, d* quoties opus erit per tdta apparitor em dec mat us ad compresbyteros juos tranfmittant. piim in quovis decanatuy in oppido fmr ejus principalis convent us, five capitis- tfitiltji ^um flt minifirorum quolibet fait em menfey ubi lechs plene public is precibus-, concionentur per vices fine longis precibus qig & proacmiis. arfi vii. advocationis ec clef arum non- ' ' dum vacantium qux ad coll at i one m epif- copi fpeclant , nemini conferantur aut confirmentiir. viii. poffeffiones ecclefi£ non alie- nentur aut locentur contra regni jura, nempe ten arum menfahum nulla fit lo- mm * i ftrjd ^ a catioy cat to j nifi quoad epifcopus in sede out vita fuperfit, cater arum in plures annos, quam leges finunt , aut prioribus lo- cationibus, triennio minus nondum ex- pletis. ix. vt corpora defunctorum dein• ceps in ecclefiis non humentur, fed net intra quintrum pedem a parietc extror- fum. $ x. vt multeres in sacrario non fe- deflnty fed infra canceuosy & quidem a viris. xi. vt sacrarium in confiftorium non convert at ur, aut facra men/a not ar its aut scribis fit pre pluteo- xii. ne infuneribus mulieres liittm ant ullulatum facient. xiii. vt off a defunctorum tn coeme- teriis non coacervcntur , fed tradxntur fepultura. \ , ' .... xiv. vt matricula fity in quam re¬ fer ant ur nomina eorum qui ad f zeros or- dines admiffi funty aut infituti, aut ad- miffi ad benefciay five ad cur am anima- rum coaptatij clericonm item parochiali¬ sm bifbop bedell. i (of ifj j, : um& ludimagiftrorumj neque deinceps ad ul lit eras t eft imorii ales in vifitationibus ex- hibendtts adigatur. xv. ne quis minijler oblationes ad >r , tuner a, baft if mum, euchariftiam, nup- j^tias,poftpuerperium \ ant portionem c'and- ' nicam cuiauam locet. itfffllll xvi. ne quis ejufmodi obi at a acer- ' be exigat, pr# 'ci figidum vefirum uteris, in quibus regia majefias lafa fuerit, apponebatur minus difcrete o tk life of difcrete^ne quidgravius die am judex tamen indifcretus quoad rccufationem iniquo a* quiparatur.—has oh caufts^quas omnes aut earum plurimas ego epifcopus antedictus coram aquis arbitris verificare par at us fum ( adeoque reverendum virum edrvar- dum parry, s. theologia doctorem, ex parte me a nomino) vefir urn tribunal, ah* jente reverendo prajide, vejlrafque per- fonasy tanquam mihi merito in hae caufa fufpettas, declino & recufo ad quemcunqut juris effeffum. dublin, anno domini i£$ . reverendo ji the l fe f qui cum c at era, omnia noftra deripuerunt, ad cxtremum, fe nece noftra eultum deo gratum exhibit uros op in ant nr. mihi igitur cert urn efi in divino prafidio acqui- efcere, chriftiano homini & quidem epi- fcopojam pene septuagenario, chrifii caufn, nulla mors acerb a effe pot eft, nulla non op- pet enda. interea ft quid tibivifum fue- rit inter dicer e apud populum fub anathe- mate ; ne deinceps, concujjis, fpoliatis, to- ties exutis vim adferant, ( mihi nempefo- li nihil pofco ) rem fades deo gratam, tibi honorific am, populo ifti ( fit ibiobt em* per aver it) falutarem; fin minus, at fpe> rate deum memorem. qui te, reverend fritter, ex animo commendo. nov. . * . tuus in chrifto, g. kilmorenfis, a* j b'tfhop bedell.; »r . •r - kutii ini jn advertisement concerning a char a* r [ter given by sir henry wotton of f. paul the auth of ffj ft, r " ct* ilik °j "ie councli °j a rent. irn ji s, t o ince there was fo particular a men- (£, tion made of father paul in the for- mer life, i thought it would not be hi - unacceptable to the reader to lee a cha- jr rafter that was given of him by sir hen- j'" ry wot ton, in a letter that he writ from venice to the famous and learn® dr.collings, the kings profeffor of di¬ vinity in cambridge, which is not prin¬ ted in his remains: and therefore i hoped it would be received with theen- r, tertainment that is due to every thing hi® that comes from inch a hand, and is writ on finch a subjeft. and we may better depend on charafters that are gi¬ ven in private letters to friends, than in more ltudied elogies, where the heat either of friendfhip or eloquence is apt to carry a man too far; but letters that pafs among friends,are colder and more carelels things, and therefore they ought to be the lels lulpefted. the life of sir, i ^hough my feet cannot perform that a coun/el which i remember from fome tran flat ion in siracides, teras limen feniati viri; yet j jhould at leajt have often vifttedyou with my poor lines i but on the other fidey while i durfl not trujl mine own conceit in the power of my pref mt infirmity, and therefore havefel- dome written to any ; i find my felfin the mean time overcharged with divers let¬ ters from you of fwgular kindnefs, and one of them accompanied with a dainty peaceful piece : which truly i had not feen before, fo as be fides the weight of the suh- jetf, it was welcome, even for the grace ofnewnefs. tet let me tell you, i could not but fomewhat wonder to fnd our sfi- rit ual seneca ( you know whom i mean ) among thefe reconcilers, having read a former treat ife of his f if my memory fail me not ) of a contrary complexion. howfoever , let him now have his due praife with the reft, for /hewing his chri- ftian wifdom and charity. but i fear, as it was antiently faid of a roman general, that bellum fefe alit, fo it wilt prove , though in fomewhat a different jenfe, like wife as true of this church- warfarey ; bijbop bedell. _ warfare , that the very pleafure of con- tending will foment contention till the end of all flejb. but let me leave that sacred bufinefs to our well-meaning fathers. rmi jxd now} sir, having a fit mejfenger, a i and being not long after the time when ;; love-tokens ufe to pafs between friends, let me be bold to fend you for a new- ilt i , tears-gift, a certain memorial not alto- \if/m get her unworthy of fome entertainment $r|ii under your roof namely a true picture fwlmyof padre paulo the servite, which waf ml: jirjl taken by a painter, whom ifentun- jrfet to him from my houfe, then neighbouring gr this monajlery. i have newly added there- if i lit! unto a title of mine own conception, and f,f: had fent the frame withal if it were p or- f- table, which is but of plain deal coloured ft* black like the habit of his order. ton fjjr have a luminous par lor, which have good caufe to remember, not only by delicate y fare, and freedome (the prince of difhes) ,'r but above all your own learned difcourfe ; for to dine with you is to dine with many t jj; good authors. in that room, i befeecb you to allow it a favourable place for my jt; fake. and that you may have fomewhat to tell of him more than a bare image, if any ^ (hall ask, as in the table of cebes ; i am defirous to characterize a little unto \ you ^ tbijhop bedell ^ might often have been eafily , t'w ptly upon fuch a weakly and wearijb body. ujwtfl j~{e was f a quiet and fettled temper , 'f^ which made him prompt in his counfelsy f'r^t and anfrversy and the fame in conjulta- ttom which themiftocles was in a£iiony ] am !n as will appear unto you in a p aft age be- d if-tween him and the prince of condt; the f dfaid prince in a voluntary journey toward 'dk: rome came to venice, where to give minnfome vent to his own humours , he aiii jlp would often devefl himfelf of his great- mf\ nefsy and after other lefs laudable curio- !li, dii jities, not long before his departure, a de¬ al f fire took him to vijit the famous obfcure mh'.servite to, whofe cloy fter coming twice : mlhe was the firft time denied to be within \ tjjgtrjkdt the fecond it was intimated,} that by rfmf/eafon of his daily admijjton to their deli- f (am beratives in the place he could not receive wml) the vifit of fo illuftrious a perfonage, with- p.- out leave from the senate , which he would feekto procure. this fet a great jgjgi \ edge on the prince, when he farv he jhould ' . confer with one participant of more than monkifh speculations: so after leave got- cffcten, he came the third time, and there be- ^ iii ides other voluntary difcourfe ( which f it were a tyranny over you to repeat) he j :fiiini aj[a^e^ with a queftion, enough to have , troubled any man but himfelf and him ( r ) too, n i f : , ■ h . • " ¥ ' ■ jit j; # ii?, hi i fl hi f || hit m a it ml' 'it the li e e too, if aprecedent accident had not eafed him. the que (lion was this: he deh i ...j /.. ../j /. /• i r . i • y pr$ ra/ z>/;» zw ! who was the true unmasked author ' of the late tridentine hifiory. tou muft know, that hut newly advert ifement ms miifj come from rome, that the archbifhop of spalato being there arrived from eng- ; land, in an interview between him and the cardinal ludovifio, nephew to grego¬ ry xv, the faid cardinal after a com- f jelemental welcoming of him into the lap ^ /" /z?£ churchy told him by order from the m pope, that z?# holinefs would expeff from w yw/£ recantation in print y as an •i/; antidote againfi certain books and paw- f j phlets, trz^z? z? z^df publijhed whilfi he :fi ® revolty namely his firfl manife- > il fto e item, two sermons preached at the pf italian church in london, againy a lit• y i tie treatife intituled , scogli. anl fwj, lajllyy his great volumes about church :up(l regiment and c ont r over fie s : thcfervere all named \ for as touching the tridentine hifioryy his holinefsy faith the cardi¬ nal, will not prefs you to any difavowment thereof though you have an epifile before ufe the original edition, becaufe we well enough that fryer paulo is the fa¬ ther of that brat. upon this lafi piece of the aforefaid advert if ement the good father errata. pag. * margent, for i. read . p. ioy; . . after correction del.. p. ". , fqr vnderftanding r. an undertaking* p. , , , after oath r. not, lolt for b ally s clerks %bally p. ?. . .for ^ . p. .i. ^.be¬ fore as v.fnch. p. . . . for thofe articles r. thefe articles, p. iyo.l iy. for ther r. their, p. . , . after carried:. themfelvesy . iy. for forker l. forbes. if a, ' til. : • . m ■ m lul'... ms jil® ih i ii lij: iii | i ; i w: is iff pi h ; r k •v si v i , - • -> ' . ,' to the moft high & excellent prince, prince. charles. i should labour much in my excufe, even to my own judg^ ment, of the higneft bofdneis, in daring to preient thefe pa¬ pery to your highnefs, if there were not fbme relieving circumftam ces, that give me hope, it fhall not be difagreeable tq your higher good- nefs. there is nothing can fee the light, which hath the name of spain in it, which feems not now proper¬ ly yours , ever fince it pleafed you to honour that country with your prefence. and thofe very motives to the roman obedience, which had been reprefented unto you there , in cafe you had given way to the pror pounding them , are in thefe letters the epijlle dedicatoryi ^ by his lack of health, nor fihould i ' have changed my relblution, but that i underftand that prefently after your* %i: highnelfes departure from spain, he ® departed this life. which news, ' though it grieve me as it ought in re¬ nt fpeq; f the i {§ of my friend, yet it ^ fomewhat contenteth me, not to have ■ ^ been lacking in my endeavour, to the - undeceiving a well-meaning man tou- ching the ftate of our differences in re- i oati ligion; nor as i hope to have fcandali- of tki zed him in the manner of handling them. me and conceiving thefe copies may be of amilome publick ufe, the more being lif- offiii ted up above their own meannefs by lb ofel,! high patronage, i have adventured to of til prefix yourhighnelfes name before them. ih humbly befeeching the fame, that if ,er? is thefe reafbns be too weak to bear up yon i the prefumption of this dedication, it ippofctt maybe charged upon the ftrong defire feme way toexprefs the unfpeakable joy to ri f°r your highnelfes happy return into mi england, of one amongft many thou- felly, lands, of your highnejfes mofl humble st? ' and devoted servants, ®k: w. bedell bit® s the the contents. i. \ letter of mr. waddefworth , containing his motives to the roman obedience. dated at sevil in spain, april i. . printed as all the refl out of his ownhand-writing.p. . . another letter from him requi¬ ring anfwer to the former, from madrid in spain, april . .' p. . . the anfwer to the i aft letter, da¬ ted aug. * . p. . . a letter from mr. waddefworth upon the ^receipt of the former. from madrid, datedoftob. . , receiv¬ ed may . . p. . * the anfwer to the laft letter, june . . p. . . a letter from mr. waddefworth, from madrid,, june . . p. . a letter of mr. dr. halls fent to mr. waddefworth , and returned into england with his marginal notes, p. . , a . a letter returning it inclofed to mr. dr. hall, p. . . a letter fent to mr. waddefworth, together with the examination of his mo¬ tives, octob. . . p. . fim . the examination of the motives p in the firfi letter, p. , l[ ( , mk\ c the heads of the motives redu¬ ced unto twelve chapters, a, rf$n i id i, . chap. iv. chap. v. chap. ' vi. phap. v vil the contents. of allegiance, p, , of the fate of the* church of england, and whether it may he reconciled with rome. whether the pope be antichril paulo v. vice-deo, our lord god the pope: the relation de moderandis titulis, with the iffue of it. p. , of the fafenefs tojoyn to the roman being confeffed a true church by her op- pofites. mr. p. wottonv perverfion, printed at v enice. the badge of chrifis sheep. p. . of fraud and corruption in alledginj councils, fathers and doffors. the fallo¬ cations imputed to morney, bifhop jewel, mr. fox, tyndals tejlament: paribus four falfhoods in feven lines. a tafi of the forgeries of the papacy. in the antient popes epijlles, conftantines do¬ nation, gratian ; the schoolmen and breviaries by the complaint of the vtnt- tun divines, the fathers not untouch. nor the hebrew text. p. . of the armies of evident witneffes for the romanifls. whence it feemsfo to the unexpert soaldier. the cenjure of the centurifts touching the dottrme of the antients. dan&us ofs. auguftines opinion touching purgatory. anir/flance or two of imp of are in wrefing er" tullian, fcf/jb k calvi k%l p ifi ifml i mof jwlif, i oa h t pji feicrofts ft ». the contents. ttflliari, cyprian, auguftine, p. . nla of the invifibility of the church faid chap. film to be m evafion of protejlants- the viii fit kpromifes made to the church, and her 'deo glorious titles, how they are verified out ie f;ofs. auguftine ; fffly apply ed to the h^whote vifible church, or representative^ or the pope, p. . f/ittii of lack of uniformity in matters of chap. jail faith in all ages and places. what mat- ix. :od'j tors of faith the church holds uniformly ; ji;;, and fo the protejlants. / wickliff hus, cfo- whether they were martyrs in in ■ . p# &' fkii t^e original of reformation in lu- chap, either, calvin, scotland, england. x. jm ther kjng henry the eighth were a good ^ head of the church. of the reformers j) . in france and holland. the original, ■j,growth and fupporting of the popes mo- narchy confidered, p. . uj ,mk / succejfion, chap. ' , ordinations, orders, the xi. fabulous ordination at the nags-head ex¬ amined. the statute elizabeth. bon- ners flighting the frfi and or. bancrofts anfver to mr. alabla- - iter. the form of pri if" " p; - '• j ' . of i if! i' i i i t i if the contents. chap. of the conelufion. majler wadded jcii. worth'/ agonies and protejlation. the protejlation and refoltition of the au¬ thor and conceipt of mr. waddefworth, . / and his accompty p. . m cf pj/f re the sal ? pw ju mi iiy- i|p| the copies of certain letters , the copies o f certain letters which have paffed between spain and england in matter of religion. salutem in crucifixo. to the worjjnpful, my good friend mr. william bedell, &c. air. bedell\ my very loving friend: after the old plain fainion, i falute you heartily , without any new fine complements or afre&ed phrafes. _ and by my inquiry , underftanding of this bearer, that after your being at , you had paffed ihe copies of certain le t ter s. paffed to conftantinople, and were returned to s. edmundsbnry, inlfafety, and with health, i was exceeding glad thereof-, for i wifh you well as to my felf: and he telling me further, that to morrow, god willing, he was to depart from hence to imbark for england, and offering me to deliver my letters, if i would write unto you, i could not omit by thefe hafty fcribled lines to fig- nifie unto you the continuance of my fin- cere love, never to be blotted out of my bread (if you kill it not with unkindnefs, like mr. pfefh hall) neither b^ diflance of place, nor fuccefs of time, nor difference of religion. for ( contrary to the flanders raifea againft all, becaufe of the offences committed by fome) we are not taught by our catholick religion, either to diminifn our natural obligation to our native coun¬ try, or to alter our moral affe&ion to our former friends- and although for my change becoming catholick., i did expedt of fome revilers to be termed rather than proved an apftata, yet i never looked for fuch terms from mr. em,whom i efteemed either my friend, or a modeller man-, whofe flanting epiftle i have not anfwered, becaufe i would not foil my hands with a poetical railer, more full with froth of words than fub- ilance of matter, and of whom according to his beginning, i could not expe£t any found arguments but vain flourilhes, and fo much, i pra^ let him know from me, if you pleafe- the fopksof certain letters. unto your felf, my good friend, who do underftand better than mr. hall, what the doctors in schools do account apoftafie, and how it is more and worfe than herefie, i do refer both him and my felf, whether i might not more probably call him here- tick , than he term me at the firft dafh apoftata: but i would abftain from (uch biting satyrs. and if he, or any other, will needs faften upon me fuch bitter terms, let them firft prove that, in all points of faith i have fallen totally from c'hrifiian re¬ ligion^ as did julian the apoftata : for fo is apoftafie defcribed and differenced from herefie. apofiafia efi error, hominis baptiz,a- tiy contraries fidei cat ho ha ex toto : and h m i! tlli: : iii it ■m. u the copies of certain letters. vinift/, proteflantsy of germany^ france england &c. were all joyned together, and fhould agree all (which they never will do) to compound and determine the differences among themfelves, yet by the ordinary de¬ xtrine of moft proteftants they might in fuch a council err, and it were poffible in their decrees to be deceived. but if they may err, how fhould i know and be fure when and wherein they did, or did not err? for though on the one fide,t apojfe ad cjfe mn valet fem per confequentia, yet aliquando valet, 'and on the other fide, fruftra diciturpotently qua nunquam ducitur in aclum. so that if neither in general nor in particular, in pub- - , lick nor private, in head nor members, joyntly nor feverally, you have no vifible, external, humane, infallible fudge, who cannot err, and to w hom i might have recourfefor decifion of doubts in matters of faith, i pray let mr. hall tell me, where fhould i have fixed my foot ? for god is my wit- nefs, my soul was like noah's dove, a long time hovering and defirous to difcover land, but feeing nothing but moveable and troublefome deceivable water, i could find no quiet center for my confidence, nor any firm foundation for my faith in proteftant religion. wherefore hearing a found of harmony and confent, that the catholick church could not err , and that only in the catholick church, as in noah's ark, was in¬ fallibility^ and poffibility of falvation • i was fo occafioned, and i think had important reafon, like noalh dove, to feek out, and to enter into :i" tl:e copies of certain letters. j! into this ark^ of noah. hereupon i was iv. ",;f occalioned to doubt, whether the church of '.:england were the true church, or not ? for by confent of all, the true church cannot ^ err but the church of england, head and ^ members, king, clergy, and people, asbe- fore is faid, yea a whole council of prqte- b ftants by their own grant may err, ergo, no ® : true church. if no true church, no fal- vation in it-, therefore come out of it: but that i was loth to do rather i laboured mightily to defend it, both againft the pu- •utn ritans, and againft the catholicks: but the 'm: s: beft arguments i could ufe againft the pu- ^ticukil ritans from the authority of the church, and ■d nor :; of the ancient doctors interpreting scriptures lbl: againft them, when they could not anfwer juip them, they would rejed them for popifti, km and flye to their own arrogant ipirit, by tcrsoffi which forfooth they muft control others. if is: this i found on the one fide moft abfurd,and lob to breed an anarchy of confufion: and yet fsd^: when i came to anfwer the catholic^ argu- % to i » on the other fide againft prot eft ants, dtfflfd urging the like authority and uniformity of iter, ® the church, i perceived the moft prot eft ants ftp did frame evafions, in effed like thofeofthe jthinte puritans, inclining to their private spirited jinga (« other uncertainties. ■ theos next therefore i applyed my felf to fob bocii l°w their opinion, who would make the m church °f england and the church of rome ): fldt to he all one in ejfental points, and the ijxtf? to he accidentia i confefting the ^ church of rome to be a true church, though tick, ...... . m fflomti zyi the copies of certain letters. fick, or corrupted, and the proteftants to be derived from it and reformed: and to this end i laboured much to reconcile moft of our particular controverfies: but in truth, i found fuch contrarieties, not only between catholicks and proteftants, but even among proteftants themfelyes, that i could never fettle my felf fully in this opinion of fome reconciliation, which i know many great scholars in england did favour. for confi- dering fo many oppofite great points, for which they did excommunicate and put to death each other, and making the pope to be antichrift, proper or improper, it could ne¬ ver fink into my brain how thefe two could be defcendent or members found nor un- y found participant each of other. rather i concluded, that feeing many of the belt learned proteftants did grant the church of rome to he a true church, though peradven ture faulty in fome things: and contrarily, not only the catholicks, but alfo the purl- tans, anahaptijls, brownifts, &c. did all de¬ ny the church of england to he a true church: therefore it would be more fafe and fe- cure to become a roman catholickj who have a true church by confent of both parties, than to remain a protefiant, who do alone plead their own caufe, having all the other againft them: for the teftimony of our felves, and our contraries alfo, is much more fufficient, and more certain than to juftifie y it our felves alone. yet i refilled and flood out ftili: and betook my felf again to read over and examine the chiefeft controver¬ fies the copies of certain letters. epfoti fies, efpecially thofe about the church, which is car do negotii (and herein becaufe the bearer ftayes now a day or two longer, m'ji- i will inlarge my felf more than i purpofed ) s j* and fo i would needs perufe the original jlt quotations and texts of the councils, fathers, • a'f and dottors , in the authors themfelves, i j. '; which were alledged on both parts, to lee z j if they were truly cited, and according to the meaning of the authors: a labour of much labour, and of travel fometime to . , ": find the books, wherein i found much fraud committed by the proteftants and - l;\'. that the catholicks had far greater and bet- ^ j a ter armies of evident tvitneffes on their fides, ™v much more than the proteftants in fo much ■ffr that the centurifts are fain often to cenfure and rejedt the plain teftimonies of thofe ptm ancients, as if their new cenfure were fuffi- vf cient to difauthorize the others ancient fen- ; ®l'r tences. and fo i remember danaas in com- tell mentariis fuper d, auguflin. enchirid. ad lau- ii rentium. where s. auguflin plainly avouch- tdt mi eth purgatory : he rejects s. augu(lines opini- noreifc- on, laying, hie eft navm auguflini: but i had rather follow s.augufiines opinion, than ltofu? his cenfure for who are they to control f, m the fathers ? /ingili; there are indeed fome few places in an- teffimoii]'-" thors, which prima facie feem to favour ifyisik' proteftants, as many hereticks alledge fome ii tlrf texts of scriptures, whole found of words flp' feem to make for their opinions: but being jfp: well examined and interpreted, according fflqf to the analogy of faith, and according to t many viii. ix. ipenoi icii the copies of certain letters. many other places of the fame authors, ■% where they do more fully explain their opi h nions •, fo they appear to be wrefted,and from vffe! the purpofe. in fine, i found my felf evidently convin¬ ced, both by many authorities, and by ma¬ ny arguments, which now i do not remem¬ ber all, nor can here repeat thofe which i do remember : but only fome few ar¬ guments i will relate unto you which pre¬ vailed moft with me, befides thofe afore¬ mentioned. firft, therefore i could never approve the proteftants evafion by invifibility of their church : for though fometime it may be di- minifhed and obfcured , yet the catholict sscli ft church my ft ever be vifibk, fet on a hill, and not as light hid under a eujhelfor how fhould it enlighten and teach her children, if inviiible, or how fhould strangers, and p, i pagans, and others, be converted unto lie \ so her?or where fhould any find the sacraments, if iirvifible? alfo the true church in all places and all a.ges, ever holds one vniformty and con- cord in all matters of faith, though not in all matters of ceremony or government: but the proteftants church hath not in all ages, nor in all places fuch uniform concord, no not in one age, as is manifeft to all the world, and as father parfons proved againlt pox's martyrs , ivickliffe, huffe , and the reft: frgo the proteftants church, not the ft true church. ill lot again. the copies of certain letters. again, by that faying, harefes ad orlginem x. revocaffe eft refutajfe - and fo confidering lu¬ ther s firft rancor againfl the dominicans, his difobedience and contempt of his former su- periours, his vow-breaking , and violent courfes, even caufing rebellion againfl: the emperour, whom he reviles, and other prin¬ ces moft fhamefully•, furely fuch arrogant difobedience, schifm, and rebellions, had no warrant nor vocation of god to plant his church, but of the devil to begin a schifm and a se&. so likewife for calvin, to fay nothing of all that d. bolfecus brings againfl him i do urge only what mr hook¬ er, dr. bancroft, xi&saravia doprovcaganft him, for his unquietnefs and ambition, re¬ volving the commonwealth, and fo unjufl- ly expelling and depriving the bifhop of ge¬ neva, and other temporal lords of their due obedience, and ancient inheritance. more¬ over, i refer you to the airs, broils, fediti- on, and murthers which knox and the gent- z^-gofpellers caufed in scotland againfl their lawful governours, againfl. their and againfl our king, even in his mothers bel- ly. _ nor will i infift upon the paffions which firft moved king henry violently to divorce himfelf from his lawful wife, to fall out with the pope his friend, to marry the lady anne bullen, and foon after to behead her *, to difinheric queen mary, and inable queen elizabeth, and prefently to difinheric queen elizabeth, and to re- ftore queen mary •, to hang up catholicks for tray tors, and to burn proteftants tor" t i hereticks/ y fhe copies of certain letters.' hereticks, to deftroy monaflcries ^ and to pill churches: were thefe fit beginnings for the gofpel of chrift ? i pray was this man a good head of gods church ? for my part, i befeech our lord blefs me from be¬ ing a member of fuch a head, or fuch a church. i come to france and holland, where you know by the hugonots and geufes all calvinifis, what civil wars they have raifed, how much blood they have fhea, what rebellion, rapine, and defolations they have occafioned principally for their new religion, founded in blood like draco s laws: but i would gladly know whether you can approve fuch bloody broils for re¬ ligion, or no? i know proteftants de fa- fto, do juftifie the civil wars of france and holland for good againft their kings ^ but i could never underftand of them quo jure: if the hollanders be rebels (as they are) why did we fupport them ? if they be no rebels becaufe they fight for the pretended liber¬ ty of their ancient priviledges, and for their new religion s we fee it is an eafe matter to pretend liberties, and alio why may not others as well revolt for their old religion? or i befeech you, why is that accounted treafon againft the state in cat ho- licks, which is called reafon of state in pro¬ teftants ? i reduce this argument to few words, that church which is founded and be¬ gun in malice, difobedience, pajfion, blood and rebellion, cannot be the true church: but it is evident to the world, that the pmeftant churches in germany, france, holland, ge¬ neva, tl?e copies of certain letters. ^ efe n: ;• neva, &c. were fi founded , and in geneva > and holland are ftill continued in rebellion: fcyij ergo, they are not true churches. ftill furthermore, where is not succejfionboth xi. hea( of true paftors and of true do&rine, there is no true church: but among proteftants the is no fucceflion of true paftors, ( for i t(jj | omit here to treat of dodrine) ergo, no true ogjyj church. i prove the minor: where is no p ^ jj • confecration nor ordination of bifhops and prlefts, jlu according to the due form and right inten- s| tion required neceftarily by the church and uancient councils, there is no fucceftion of u true paftors: but among proteftants the pi..... faid due form and right intention are not vj; obferved, ergo, no fucceftion of true paftors. f,; the faid due form and right intention are not obferved among proteftants in j' france, holland, nor germany, wthere they f r; have no biihops, and where laymen do in- termeddle in the making of their minifters. and for england, whereas the councils re- ??! quire the ordines minores of suhdeacon and the eei^ reft, to go before priefthood your mini- ' fters are made per faltum without ever being ::l:: subdeacons. and whereas the councils re- »,ffi; quire three bifliops to aftift at the confecra- tion of a biftiop, it is certain that at the tfki nags-head in cheap fide, where confecrati- on of your firft bifhops was attempted, / * but not effe&ed, (whereabout i remember the controverfie you had with one) there d f was but one bifhop, and i am fure there was vf; fuch a matter : and although i know and ilk t have % ■ ■ | k >k ! " the copes of certain letters^ have feen the records themfelves, that af¬ terward there was a confecration ofdr.p^ her at lambeth, and three biihops named, viz. miles coverdal of exceter , one hodgef- kin suffragan of bedford, and another whofe name i have forgotten, yet it is very doubtful that coverdal being made bifhop of exceter in king edward's time (when all councils and church-canons were little obferved) he was never himfelf ca- nonically confecrated j and fo if he were no canonical bi(hop, he could not make another canonical: and the third unna¬ med, as i remember (but am not fure) was only a bifhog elest, and not confecra¬ ted, and fo was not fufficient. but here¬ of i am fure, that they did confecrate par¬ ker by vertue of a breve from the ffuecn, as head of the church, who indeed being no true head, and a woman, i cannot fee how they could make a true confecra¬ tion grounded on her authority. further¬ more, making your minifters, you keep not the nght intention •, for neither do the orderer nor the ordered give nor receive the orders as a sacrament ♦, nor with any intention of sacrificing. alfo they want the matter and form with which accord¬ ing to the councils and canons of the church holy orders (hould be givenp namely for the mattern priefthood is gi¬ ven by the' delivery of the pat en a with bread, and of the chalice with wine: deacon- fhip by the delivery of the book^tf thego- foh 'j mm tl:e qfies of certain letters, lycj sifts, fats-., and subdeaconihip by the delivery mtioji of die patena alone, and of the chalice alii,, empty. and in the fubftantial form of priefthood you do fail mod: of all, which form con fids in thefe words, uft at em offer endi sacrifcium in ecclefia pr m in the payment. but my fhamt wl grows from the being behind with you in the jjt office of writing. wherein yet hear my honcfi and true excufe. neither will i go about to fet one debt with another. for you may re¬ member , how at our parting you promifed to |o] write 'to me touching the ftate of religion there y which if we fhall make out a perfetb reckoning , i account to be a good debt fill. but this i fayy when your letters of the firfi of april, -. came to my hands y i pur- ; fofed to return anfwer by the fame bearer, who as he told me , was to return about the midfummer following. but i had a fudden and extraordinary journey which came between, and kept me from home till after the commence- rtai ment^ j~ m tiyat pf,ortunity was lofl. befdesy y upon the reading of your letters y i perceived i» jour mention was to have them imparted to fk dr. hall, expebling in a fort fome reply from 'if' him. to him therefore did fend them. af- ■' ter fome months received this anfwery which 'f' though i had once purpofed to concealyas not willing rt,{ to be the mean of any exafperation between you^ if ft now hoping of your wifdom and patiencey i wv!' fend you inclofedy that it may be fome evidence '! °f my true excufe. upon the receipt of ity i a' be the copies of certain let! er £ cf began to frame an anfwer to. the points of yqur letter> according to your defire, full w jn faim, friendly terms. / w -well-nigh finifhed it, gii prefented to this benefice, ^ thereby entered into a -world of difir anions. .ydfh ?^ ? together with the labour of writing it pjtfc ew?*, uncertainty of fafe conveying my let- t:;:i ters to youj did make me procrafiinate my pay f ^ went, till now to my fhame you fhould need to |[gft demand it. and that i may by the more /ha- ^ t ming my felf obtain a more eafie penance front y (; you 'y i confefs to you, i was fbmetme half in phtp mindy ( having effect ally di'fferred it fo long) l^jj to fupprefs it altogether. fir ft out of mine own l natural difpofition, who have ever abhorred :g(m contention : and whereas in matters of relig ion there ought to be the fair eft wars, could net- p jjy ver yet meet with any of that fide of fo pan- ent a mind, but by oppofition he would be m- ^ fetled. for your felf though i knew your for-ym[y mer moderate temper, and fas i remember i wrote to f)r. hall ) believed you in that which you protefi , that out of confcience you were , m ffl fuch as you profefs yet me thought ferceiv- jj^j ed by your quickl manner to him, and fom mj- paffages in the conclufion of your letter, you were rather defirbus to enjoy the quiet poffejft- ,^,;i en of your own opinion, than come to any fur- , ther deputation whofe is the right\ and in truth the time of that tryal had been proper before your departure: nor you had too far in- -?f. gaged your felf, and were to juftifie by your conftancy, the wifdom of your change. be fides, ^ fnce the furrem of the errour of that fide, as : i have ever conceived it y is believing rather tod the copies of certain letters,' ijcf" more fhame not to have done it at the fir ft} than praife to do it at the lafi. as for the p p fuccefs of my endeavour, i was to leave it to god. many and fecret are the wayes of his ^ providence, which ferveth it felf fometimes even m ' of err ours, to the fafer condulb of us to our f- ii^l" nal happinefs. some i had known, and heard of more, who being at fir ft carried away with fi^f the (hews of unity, order, succeflion, in- fallibility, when they found them empty of m* p truth, and the cloaks of pride, ambition, im covetoufnels, joyned with an obftinacy to of dif| defend all corruptions how palpable ftever, waf by finding the difference of thefe hulls from i, i ^ their fathers fable, had with the prodigal- it ilk son returned home again. to conclude, ac- itkoil$l( counted my felf ftill in debt, and was i con~ if, nd fefs to you unwilling to dye in it and feme- lofcljlil times vowed to god, in the midft of my trou- junta® bles, if i might once fee an end of them, to bpjm endeavour to difcharge it. and now having by ilffiiitt his mercy not only attained that, but a new mjfiih occafton prefented me prefently thereupon , by n your calling for fatisfaflion to pay it, and means offered me to fend it fafely : i take this moti- a qui on to proceed from god , and do humbly defire ! • k pro his alajefty to turn it to good. it remains iesangl therefore, good mr. waddefworth, that i feccatok do intreat your pardon of that (lacknefs that is ijfcp paft, and gentlenefs to take it as i (hall be bsfjos o?ic able to pay it. my employments both ordinary '' flit g and extraordinary are many ; the bulk of it fftfin' is too great to convey in one letter, conffttng of fundry sheets of paper and at this prefent lef ^ tlje copies of certain letters. i p there lies an extraordinary task^ upon me, fo as i cannot prefently write it out. i do there- fore no more now but acknowledge the debt, !*** and promife fpeedy payment. vnlef) i fhall : add this alfo, that i do undertake to pay iu- tereft for the forbearance-j and according as i ; fhall under ft and by mr, auften fhall be fitteft and fafefty to fend it in parts, or all at once. w \to the conclufton of your laft letter , wherein y /( profefs your deftre to ipend the fell of ity i your life rather in the heat of devotion, «(* than of deputation, deliring pardon of # coldnefs that way, and of all other your fins, and that it would pleafe god to guide and keep me in all happinefs as your m. felf, through the redemption of our fweet ali saviour, and by the interceflion of .his ho- h ly mother and all saints. i do moft thanks ih) fully and willingly fubferibe amen : returning nib unto you from my heart your own be ft wifhes. neither is it my purpoft to call into que ft ion kj h the folidity of truth , or firmnefs ^of the hope of salvation y which you, find in your prefent pjj -nay. this only j fay. * et ^ pro nobis chriftus mortu- *.even for a!fo hath , us eft, & pro noftra re- dy-edv f!?r ,?-r- j, dempdone sanguinem ffiutri litfe' indeed vie j, tudlt. peccatores quidem, are, blic of his flock, and # fed de ipfiiis grege fumus, rt,tl n^ ]fu p or shcep are 'f & inter ejus oviculas nume- we rurnbcrc (i v( £m dm to the worfliipful mr. william bedell at hornirgejberth near s. edmundsbury in sujfolk , thefe. i;i id ;ifj od i j ijii hi:. ; ma m uxl vt vra salntem in qrticifixo. $c : - i sib ion : rrnrftn uoy worthy sir, i was exceeding glad to perceive by your kind, modeft, and difcreet letters of the fifth of laft , that you are ftill permanent in your own good nature, and conftanu in your lovc to me : not like mr. fofeph hall, neither bitterly reviling, nor flourifhing impertinently. unto whom i pray you return his fcoffing railing letter, with thefe few marginal notes. i pray god forgive him, and make him a more humbler and meeker man. and i for my part do freely pardon all his foul terms againft me. and though in gratitude and juffice i ana bound, and fo ao love and refpedfc you more than him, for your greater cour- tefie to me, and for your better value in v your l!i li m i - : zp i the copies of certain letters. your felfs yet even him i can and do and am bound to love not only as an enemy, or a creature of god, or as i do you for an honeft, moral, good, difcreet man, but even further and beyond that which you feem to underftand that we cannot by our do&rine proceed in love : viz. as men having souls, for whom our saviour hath dyed * and fo as poflible members though indeed not a&ual branches of his myftical body: yea for fuch as may come to be ingrafted and bear fruit in him, when we may be wi¬ thered, cutoff, or fallen away. as for your ferious apology andexcufefor not anfwering my firft letters all this while, i doeafily ad¬ mit it, andaflure my felfthat all the circum- ftances, impediments, and occafions were fuch, as you affirm: nor did i expeft, nor urge, in my firft nor fecond letters, any an- fwer about controvertsin religion (fori everfaid we couldlay nothing of fubftance which before had not been faid) but only gave you by mr. hall s occafion fome few reafons of my faith, wherein ftill i proteft i had rather be devout than be troubled to difpute, not for fear or doubt, but becaufe i am fo fully refolved in my felf, and do think it a very fupei fluous labour, toties & melius ab allis aftum agere. so that i defired rather anfwer of courtefie than of controverfie, which now by mr. aftons means i received, and do much efteem it, and heartily thank you for it. neverthelefs, when your re¬ ply unto my plain and few reafons come, i will for your lake both read them over, and * according lfif. the qopies ofcertain letters. cut according to my little health, lefs leifure, sat and my poor ability (which is leaft of all) j)f;: return yon fame fuch jhor as it (hall tit; pleafe almighty .god to enable me, being id j glad to perceive by your laft that you do f jtj lubfcribe to our intercejfi by our blefed lady, \s| ""d other holy saints-, which alfolhope and wu wilh you would fully extend to our invocati- rs j|. on of saints as intercejfors, not as redeemers, - for that were blafphemy indeed and idolatry ; ltd" from which our fweet saviour deliver us,and jc ever keep you, my good dear friend, as i de¬ ny, j: ''re> mi b. mi . oaobf'* james iocar • • ule s': " , ik; fim iiiit- ' ' v i tn id the qopies of certain tietters^ jfffifi — to tbi' worjkipful - nardsf ik?. fl would there were not. the copies of certain letters dertake me in the caufe of god, he ihoold find i had ftudied profe. as for thefe vain flouriihes of mine, if he had not taken a ve- ny in them, and found it fmart, he had not ft rook again fo ft churilfhly} was it my let¬ ter that is accufed of poetry ? there is nei¬ ther number nor rhyme, f nor fittlon in it: would the great schoolman have had ;ne to have packtup a letter of syllogifms? which of the fathers ( whofe high fteps i have defired to tread in) have given that example? what were to beexpe&ed of a monitory efiftle which intended only the oc- cafion if he had pleafed of a future dif* courfe ? we flanders * hp not learn to write letters from beyond the pyrenees. how- foever, i am not forry that his fcorn hath caft him upon an adverfary more able to convince him i am allowed only a looker on therefore i will neither ward nor ftrike; his hands are too full of you: my only wilh is, that you could beat him found again whereof i fear there is little hope. there was never adverfary that gave more advan¬ tage : he might have ferved in thefe cole- worts nearer home. i profefe i do heartily f flty him ^ and fo if it pleafe you let _ him know from me. what dpoftafie (which is the only hard word i can be charged with) * satis pro imptrio. f this ap¬ pear* by your rail¬ ing on him, as he thar juftified himfelf from fwearing, by loud fwearing, by god he d a not fwear. ■ :(if, 'li .the copies of certain letters. 'got,. i f impute to the roman church, /have pro feffed to the world t thi,were toproveoneabfurdity byj % ^he " -ft chapter greater, and to undertake that fome of my roma irrecon- one text of scripture is falle or for- \k,; ciliabilis: if i offend gcd> bccaufe all the whole bible is fo : ) . not in too much charl- °r havln «l!ed one a jew or baftard, jrl®: ul " . r &c. to make him amends by telling v) theie is no fear j him all his kindred were fuch. but fay what you will that bcok and chapter is indeed pitiful- for me,/ have done, ty profctfed : and by it and by inftnua- and will onlv drav dng here an offence of too much chariy, £? mm rhl on m*y bc eafliy perceivcd fubuance of tor nim tnat an- y ur proficiency in divinity. fwers me with con¬ tempt : farewell, and commend me to mr. somj , ^ and your other loving and reverend society and know me ever, ofijfl ill® tour truly loving friend wm • j' , and fellow labourer, wauaw. jan* . idi$. imfc jo/; hall. tfeii jinfc •; r,.. • ' good mr. bedell, this letter hath lain thus long by me for want of carriage. / now . hear you are fet-led at horning/berth, where¬ of i wiflh you much joy. / am appointed to attend the ambaffadour into france, r; >: whither i pray you follow me with your prayers. may iy. to lb: hi, i " far- b,p j&m rirul ifr* ji# ! vu . ifw mm the copies of certain letters^ • not to me till the latter end of may, etttd now lately another i received from him , wherein he defires a copy both of your text and his glofs, at he calls it, as having referved none for hafl. i have not yet fipt him my anfwer to his motives which hath long lam by me for lack of lei fare to copy it out, and means fafely to convey it, being welt towards a quire of paper. a y ancient faulty tediouf- , nefs. but the gentleman that brought me hit former letter, hath undertaken ere long to con.' fign it into his hands. therein i endeavour to ufe him with the befi refpefl i can devife, only oppugning the papacy and court of rome, nowy siry that which i would entreat of you, is this: you know the precept of the apofile touching them that are fallen, lend me your hand to fet him in joynt again. and be plea- fed not only not to reflect upon the weaknefs of his glofsy but not fo much as upon the firength of his stomach: though that be alfo weaknefs, *s s. auguftine well calls it, * infirmitas animofitatis. write a l et¬ ter to him in the character (zhcl : , * to the worflripful my very good , m*. james waddefworth at madrid, deliver this. salutem in chrifto jefu. sir, {received by air. fifton your letters sf the eighth of june, and as hope ere this time you underfiand, the former which i mention in them : to which wrote in anfwer, and deli¬ vered the fame to air, afton the fifteenth of the fame aionth. dottor hallv letter with your marginal notes which in your lafi you require, / fend you herein enclofed. though if i may per/wade or intreat you both, neither jhould the text nor glofs make you multiply any more words thereabout. zjpon the receipt cf your letter i fpake with air. aftonwho told me) that he held his refolution for spain, whereupon j refolved alfo to fend by him mine x , anfwer ith ■ v : :, -'-l sa i hi tv it f y • 'i i ft /: f m the copies of certain letters. anfwer to your firfi: as thinking it better to do it more fafely, though a little later, than jooner , with lefs fafety. vw ? ^ length you have it. pvherein as to my modera¬ tion for the manner, i hope you {hall perceive that fetting ajide our difference in opinion, i am the fame to you that i was when we were either scholars together in emmanuel col- ledge, or minifters in suffolk. lor the fob- ftance, i do endeavour fill to write to the purpofe, omitting nothing material in your let¬ ters. if fometimes i feem over long, and per¬ haps to digrefs fomewhat from the principal point more than was neceffary, i hope you will pardon it, jith you required a full anfwer, and the delay it felf had need to bring you fome intereft for the forbearance. and be- caufe you mention the vehemency of difcreet lawyers ( although methinks we are rather the clients themfelves, that contend, firtce our faith is our own and our heft freehold) let me entreat of you this ingenuity ( which pro- tefi in the fight of god i bring my felf) let us not make head againfi evident reafon, for our own credit, or fafbion, and factions fake, as lawyers fometimes are wont. nei¬ ther let us think we lofe the vi&ory, when truth overcomes. mre {hall have part tf it rather, and the better part, finee er- tour, the common enemy to us both, is to us more dangerous. for truth is fecure and im¬ pregnablewe, if our err our be not conquer- frft ; fc ' i hind toil, luiitao. ed, ?nufi remain servants to corruption. it is the firft praife, faith s. auguftine, to hold tl:e fopies of certain letters. f hold the true opinion, the next to forfake the falfe. and furely that is no hard maflery to do, when both are jet before us, if we will id wiviyl'i . i*s- in• r t which our lord of his mercy evermore help us, and bring us to his everlafting kingdom. amen. fin op, mb '!r: ihmngfljearth, oh b. . o, trim ikf ) lift f i ml mi, i owf/i (/ jim ■«o your very loving brother, iv. bedell. «(j the copies of certain letters . t the copies o f certain letters, &c, salutem in chrifto jefu. chap. i. of the preamble. the titles catholickt pap ft, traytory idolater. s r, i do firft return you hearty thanks, for the truth and conftancy of your love, and thofe bell effects of it, your wijhing me as well as to your felf \ and rejoycing in my fafe return out of italy. for indeed further i was not: though reported to have been both at conftanti- x riopk the copies of certain letters. ^ no$le and jerufalem, by reafon of the near- a'? nefe of my name to one mr. william bi- dntyh, the minifter of our merchants at i ' jleppo, who vifited both thofe places. .. ^ i thank you alfo, that your ancient love 'jfc*! towards me, hath (to ufe that word of the apoftle) now flourifhed again, in that* af- ter fo many years you have found oppor- tunity to accomplifh your promife of wri- wi¬ ring to me : though not as ye undertook ctt of theftate of religion there yet, which i km confefs i no lefs defired, the motives of* lb the forfaking that you had profefled here, mfc whereof fince it hath pleafed you, as ye em write, now to give me an account, and by me 'iff kfc to air. dr. hall, with fome expectation al- iftlw io as it appears of reply from one of us, tlpib i will ufe the liberty which you give me,jmi, and as directly as i can for the matter, and i % in chriftian terms for the manner, fhew mi ik you mine opinion of them, wherein i fliall fciwi endeavour to obferve that precept of the % of j apoftle i dtomnv iv dyinr^ whether it bq :ueoi to'be interpreted, loving jincerely, or peeking ijpfaxip truth lovingly. neither foothing untruth for i of apt the dearneft of your perfon, nor breaking mm charity for diverfity of opinion. with this iglti entrance, my loving friend, and if you 'ifeprb refufe not that old catholick name, my dear brother,i come to your letter. where- jqiy in, though i might well let.pais that part l^y which concerns your quarrel with mr. dr. l qj hall, with atatem habet yet thus much out of the common preemption of charity, which thinks not.evil, giye me leave to fay. yj: for ^ the copies of certain letters. tn:;i for him, i am verily perfwaded he never ;meant to charge you with apoftafie in fo horrible a fenfe as you count, viz. a total falling from chrifilan religion , like th -t of ssi ju^an» an obftinate pertinacy in denying .the- principles of the faith necejfary to falvation, or a renouncing your baptifm. the term apofta- :'f fie, as you know, doth not always found fo kflilj hainoufly. a monk forfaking his order, or a clerk his habit, is in the decretals : filed an af aflat a. granatenfis faith not un- yf truly, that every deadly fin is a kind of w apoftafie. the apoftle s. paul fpeaking of antichrifts time, faith, there muft come an m: ■ apoftafie before chrife fecond coming: and hkgp how this (hall be he (hews elfewhere. men ]f fionnri" fhall give heed-to fipirits of error, and doelrines ml of devils, and finch as fipeafi falfihood in hypo- orfe, crifie. whereby it feems that antichrift lie ma: himfelf ilia not profefledly renounce hi, it' chrift and his baptifm. his kingdom is a ijtfeft myftery of iniquity a revolt therefore, n, iiki not from the outward profeffion, but inward fcrfji fmcerityand power of the gofpel. this ofific kind of apoftafie might be that which id, no:it vmr. hall was forry to find in you, whom ii he thought fallen from the truth, though ad, ad! not in the principles of chriftian dodtrine, oliiff yet in fundry conclufions which the refor- med churches truly out of them maintain, ^iij heremembred our common education in e) nil! the fame colledge, our common oath againft popery, our common calling to jonofjl the fame facred function of the miniftery^ he could not imagine upon what reafons you the copies of certain letters. lick faith contained in the creed, but did not believe the thirteenth article which the pope had put to it. when he knew not of any fuch article the ex¬ travagance of pope boniface was brought > where he defines it to be altogether of necef- fity to falvation, to every humane creature to be under the bifkop of rome. this thir¬ teenth article, of the thirteenth apoftle, cood mr. waddefvporth, it feems you have learned and fo are become, as fomenow {peak and write cathollcf roman. that is in true interpretation vniverfal-particular which becaufe they cannot be equalled, the one reftraining and cutting off from the other, take heed that by ftrait- ning your faith to rome, you have not altered it, and by becoming roman, left off to be cat ho lick. thus, if you fay , our anceftors were all till of late tears. excufe me, sir, whether you call our anceftors the firft chriftian inhabitants of this i fie, or the ancient chriftians of the primitive churchy nei¬ ther thofe, nor thefe were roman catho- licks namely, the fathers of the afri¬ can council, and amongft thefe s. auguftine: and therefore by pope boniface his sen¬ tence, be undoubtedly damned, for ta¬ king upon them, by the devil's inftintt ( if we believe another * pope boniface) to wax proud againft the church of rome. such catholicks, if ye mean the moft of chriftendome be at this day beware of putting the copies of certain letters. putting your felf upon that iftue. believe me, either you muft frame a new cof- mography, yea, a new world, or elfe you are gone if it come to moft voices in chriftendom. touching the names of p aft ft, trajttri idolater. the firft is no mi'f-calling you, as comprizing the very chara&er that differenceth you from all other catholicks. neither by our rhe- mifts advice fhould you be alhamed of it, fith to be a papift, by their interpretati- amotat.in on is nothing elfe, hut to he a chriftian man, act si . . a chud of the church, and fabjett to chrifts vicar. the wife state of have a little different notion of their ex¬ cluding from fundry their confutations under that name, fuch of the nobility as are obliged to the pope by ecclefiaftical promotions. true it is that they apply it alfo to pap alines in faction, fuch as are fu- perftitioufly devoted to the maintaining of all the popes ufurped authority} in which fehfe i hope y u are no papift. a trajtor,i am affured, mr. dr. will never call you, unlefs he know that you have drunk fo deep of the cup of error, as to believe the pope may de- pofe your prince} that you are not bound to obey him being fo aepofed that in that cafe it is lawful, yea, meritorious to kill him; that they are martyrs that are executed for plotting to blow him up with gunpowder, though undepofed} hoping it would be no lefs agreeable to his holi- nefs, kefrnit , trfnll/nift irb m le> the ies of certain letters. x nefs, than ( that which he defired ) to fjfi have kept him from coming to the crown at firft. if you be thus perfectly a papift, m not only wre here in england, but i believe his catholick majefty, under whofe obe- !?efc dience now ye live, whenfoeverhe {hould be that prince, would account youatray- wu tor, and punifh you accordingly. i hope you are far fromthefe furies. w: for idolatry, if to give divine honour fltofl to creatures, deferve that name, conli- tflvifii, jer how you can defend or excufe thole prayers to the bleffed virgin, tu nos ab [ hofie protege, & bora mortis fufcipe. and if®; to the crofs, auge piis juflitiam, r elf que do~ ir m m veniam : i omit to fpeak of the popes lie omnipotent^. i hope alfo you keep your felf fmi from this idolatry. ittkfl in proteflant religion, you lay, you could fuci ' never find uniformity of a fettled faith. ho w mi. fo? when you had that fame * one only *ne vi- litjjil' immoveable and unreformable rule of faith, as ^an/' t' tertullian calls it, every lords day recited vngc- f- mr.dr, in your hearing, if not by your mouth: ijelifj i mean the creed, of which irenam * faith, * lib, i. (|i that he which is able to fay much of the faith, c. . [)fi i excee^s it not, nor he that lefs, diminifheth \' ire mi which f s. auguftine calls the rule common to -f epifl ad y,j: great and finally which might well enough dardarm have fettled and quitted your confcience, wlli- nshleft y°u laboured to hnd the truth in all doubtful queftions. whereto how carefully j w diligently you ufed the means of re a- toll ^ > flu dying, and praying for three or i dfour v f: i rff w m ill m. ;j * \ : ' ^ the copies of certain letters." ^ four tears , god and your confcience beft know. for conferri cannot yield "—" you anyteftimony, notwithftanding our fa¬ miliarity, and that we were not many c miles afunder, and you were alfo privy, that i had to do in theft controverts, withfome of that fide,\ and faw fome fample of the work. i come now to your ' motives. lie son litpl, id . u, !; m ■; p«ffy , i tiflil'u uchi ,<> jtoifim -~. il in jet ■ . bkti ■ i«;b chap. ww ■ miip i «, an • t wlai v ■ i" '* mollis face, iijlefo, k ftltfoi^ - - divin '■tie conn ■ v tftooom • i authority v mi lie copies of certain letters. chap. ii. of the contrariety of sects pretended to he amongft reformers. in the front whereof is the common ex¬ ception, to our contrariety of setts and opi¬ nions, &c. firft, what are all theke to the church of england, which followeth none but chrift? then, if it be a fault of the reformed churches, that there is ftrife and divifion amongft them, as who will juftifie it yet let it find pardon, if not for corinth's fake, and the primitive chur- , cor^ ~ ches what time fhemiftiui was fain to ex- socrat. if cufe it with an oration to valens the em- c. , perour, yet even for romes: where alfo you cannot but know, that in very many and moft important points, divines hold one thing , and canonifis another $ the french, and lately alto the venetian divines, relift to his face, him, that others fay no man may be to hardy as to ask, domine, cur it a facts ? though he fheuld draw with him innumerable souls to hell. your spanijh pre¬ lates and divines would never acknow¬ ledge in the council of trent (the myfteries whereof are come out at laft) that epif- copal authority was derived from him? nor cpnfent to that circumventing claufe, prope- nentibnt the copies of certain letters^ ^ luther♦ who much about onetime, and without any correfpondence, began to op- pofe the popes indulgences, and differed % not for ought that ever i could yet under- bti ftand, fave in the manner of chrifts pre- isjti: fence in the eucharifl. yea, in that alfo joe* taught uniformly , that the body and iect( blood of our saviour are prefentv not to , jj the elements, but to the receiver, in the ; ufe, and without tranfubftantiation. as for thofe whom you call cafamfts y and the ittii reft puritans^ cartwrightifis, and brovdnifts, tell me in good footh, mr. ivaddefworth, how do they differ from the reformed chur¬ ches in helvetia, or the church of england, fave in the matter of government only ? see j»jv then all this contrariety of sedts meetly well reconciled. for puritans , curtwrightifts, t: and brownifis, are in fubftance of doctrine all one with calvinifis, and thefewith zuingt urn, who were of the firft protefimts, and jjv differ little or nothing from thofe whom ye j e call lutherans. whereof this may be a fen- fible proof, that commonly their adverfa- ; ries, and your felf after, call them by the ; fame name, the protefiant churches in ger- i, many, france, holland, and geneva. and pope leo the tenth in his condemnatory bull-, and like wife charles the fifchin his imperial edidt, do refledt wholly upon luther and his followers, without any mem j!?: tion of the other at all. to conclude this matter as it is undoubtedly a fign of a good mind to diflike contention, and diver- ^ ikies of opinions, and it may have par¬ iah v ar^ n he copies of certain letters*" wfy don to apprehend fometime more than there j is indeed^ like to the melancholickold man in the comedy, whofe fufpicion makes him . to multiply on this manner. guy mihi intra" )i ft pj mififti in ades quingentos coquos, fo to mufterup empty names, without any real difference, as puritans, cartwrightifls, brownifls to make i ® differences in a few opinions about govern- fcrflow merit or sacraments, setts and contrarieties} mtxil hath not the character of ingenuous and fini to? btiteven cere dealing,which from y & mr. waddefworth itrfi i did and do expedt ■ ; jijontta but fome of thefe damn each other, avouch* prfisixm ing their pofitions to he matters of faith, not school jguafiions of opinion only. here indeed ;]ptiuk there is fault on all fides in this age, idm, that we cannot be content with the bounds ? them write c which the ancient church hath fet, but e« kited very private opinion muft be ftraightways me was at an article of faith. every decifion of a oitaitaliiea pope, every decree of a council. and then as men are eafily enamoured of their m of fill own conceits, and as g erf on wifely applies itopwil that of the poet, amant, fibi fomniafn- gmt •, as if the very marrow of religion confified in thofe points, thofe that p; yerj]y; think other wife are hereticks, and inflate of damnation. the roman fadlion goes further, to fire and faggot, and all exqui- :!ffetcy^ fire torments, as if thofe things that make ^ againft the papacy, were more feverely i|e|pjs' to be punifhed than the blafphemiesof the jews, or mahometifm it lelf. i do not / excufe the reformers of this bitternefs, wherein after your departure out of england, ; ^ j the copies of certain letters. t? my namelefs adverfary that undertbqk f mr. alablafiers quarrel, giving me over in three of his demands, ran riot in the firft, " about this point of oppofition among our f "elves, xj and raked together all the vehement fpeeches - of luther, and fome of his followers, againft ? thofe whom they call the sacrament aries. "f why, who will undertake to defend luthers 'csi speeches, or all that falls from contentious pens? but even out of thofe teffimonies, which himfelf brings for the worft that he could on the contrary parts it appears this k eagernefs is not mutual. and in truth, both we in england,, and the helvetians, and frenchi ■ : do maintain a brotherly affe&ion towards them of saxony, how fpitefully foeverfome "■ f of them write of us. and even of thofe ki whom he calls lutherans, as i perceived $ while i was at noamherg, the moderater m fort are alike aflfe&ed towards us. but as h touching the avouching our opinions to be ft matters of faith (which exception is com- i mon to you with him) that which i ihould jiif have anfwered him, if i had found in him coll any thing but fpite and fcorn, i will fay now to you, verily in fome fort even the leaft , s: conclusions in divinity are matters of faith. fi for both faith hath to do with them, and jiiij they are fetched by difcourfe, from the firft . principles holden by faith, whence our it if whole religion is called by . fade the faith once delivered to the saints. and the leaft if error in them, by confequence overthrows if the fame principles whence they are dedu- im ced. that makes fome, to move attention y , in v tte ies of certain letters. t»k ries, and fometimes have /hewed each ether /mall humanity - are you fo ftmple as not to difcern he- ■ tween the choler of /ome few opinion ate men, and the conference of their opinions ? haveyou for- gotten s. hierome and ruffinus deadly fo-hoody tli k which was rung over the world ? or epiphanills hf and chryfoftomes, or vidtors and the greek alw bifhops ? which proceeded fo far about a trifle, lpl| that he excommunicated them *, which is little lefs ( si i thinly than to condemn to the fit of hell. and «i|k y£t tf i/hould put it to your judgment, i am per- deny fc. fwadedyou would grant they held all truth neceffa- jpm ry to falvation. for you mufl remember pope bo- wmi niface had not yet coyned the new article of the 'gtifn faith, that i mentioned before. what /hall jfpeaf ichrlf, i. of s. paul and barnabas, which grew to fuch jfe; bitterne/s, and that about a very little que ft ion of qpi conveniency, that though they were fent out together itt b *he h b ^ ho ft, they brake off company. the/e mil humanepa/ftons, which wi/dom would we fkould [ifl®! when they grow to fuch extremities, upon fo dip: fmall eaufe-, rather than from their outrage toga- ther there is juft cau/e to encreafe. do we not fee |p[.| that even natural brethren do fometimes defie one another, and ufe each other with lefs rejpeft than vftiujm gangers - now from hence would you conclude mthwi ^ not brethren and hearten them on, and g faj t the onet that fith his half brother is not fo near to him, as he with whom he is thus at odds, he . muft fall out worfe with him. ton fhould well/a is life deferve the hate of god, for a make-bate between brethren. thefewere all my words fee down in anfwer to his objecting our own contentions, , and condemning each other, to prove that there¬ in fbre we could not hold continuity with the y ancient : m, m rl pf i i i | ii j ifff i ii how in flfil m jill! :! \l tbe (jopies of certain letters. ancient church of england, from which we diffented much more. i held as you may perceive, that neither amongft our felves, nor from our predeceffors we difagree in any truth neceflary to falvation. he makes me to fay, our diffentions are about moonfhhe, and de umbra afini, &delanacaprina, and trifles, and matters of no conference. to return to you, good mr. waddefworth, let men avouch as confidently as they will touching their own pofitions, eft de fide. nihil certius apudca- ihllcos, and of their contraries cry out, they arf hereticks, renew ancient hereftes, race the foundation, deny the articles of the creed, gods omnipotent, see. all becaufe themfelves by difcourfe, can ( as they think) faften fuch things upon them : a fober chriftian muft not give heed to all that is faid in this kind. thefe things muft be examined with right judgment, and ever with much charity and patience, remembring that our felves know in part, and prophefieinpart. in a word, this fhould not have fo much difquieted you. nor yet that which you add. that every one pretends scripture. be ft of all, faith s. chry- foftome, for if we fhould fay we believe humane reafons, thou might eft with good reafon be troubled, hut when as we receive the scriptures, and they be fiw-ple and true, it will be an eafie thing for thee to judge, &c. and to what purpofe indeed ferves the faculty of reafon perfected and poliihed with learning ? wherefore the fu- pernatural light of faith ? wherefore the gift of god in us minifters conferred by the ira- pofition of hands f ' but to try which fide w - •< * handles i e% the copies of certain letters. ill [m lmi\ mi ™ wjj'i flit fail ettafrl iok)ig handles the word of god deceitfully, which fincerely. but here again, each fide arrogates the holy ghofl in his favour. what then ? if we our felves have the anointing, we (hall be able as we are bidden to try the spirits, whe- ijoh. . ther they be of god or no? for we will not believe , * & them, becaufe they fay they have the spirit, -l% or cannot be deceived, but becaufe their do¬ ctrine is confonant to the principles of hea¬ venly truth, which by the writings infpired by himfelf, the holy ghoft hath graven in our hearts. which writing^ are well ac¬ knowledged by you, to be the law and rule according where unto, in judgment of religion we mufi proceed. . m iriu tiki __ _ fe' '' • (u, m jtkj p m ' i ■ • w, f 'tiff iifoh ■ rit; ^ it i ; - jirt' plj /"■ if i - jv - " v v. ' hliiotii "• '< ;!'/» *i'j; '. i y chap. $ the copies ofcertam letters? - • irotef) j* : ; • ' '' ' - .v\,v, ybowd jilfole c h a p. iii. aji of the want of an huma, in- itt" fallible fudge and interpreter. $ - ■ jtweifc: as to that you fay, above all trouble iffifet you, the want of a certain, humane exter. ikfp nal, infallible judge to interpret scripture, mh\ [oti? ft p define jqueftions of faith without error. wh&biifffjlli if you found not an external humane judge, i quite' if you had an internal divine one? and hav- jflipta ing an infallible rule by which your humane «^toi judge (hould proceed, why fhould youtruft ifiik! another mans applying it, rather than yourptaking own, in a matter concerning your own fal- loidsl fi vation ? but if god have left us no (uch ex- pfrnm ternal judge, if antiquity knew none, if religion need none, it was no juft motive nfooewere' to leave us, that you could find none, a- knwouldli mongft all thofe sedts which you menti- tum on, and how much lefs if you have not naslperceive a whit amended your felf where you arej yvhich we ihallconfider by and by. itkourfi i fay then fir ft, that to make this your motive of any moment, it muft be fhew- k!f ed, that-god hath appointed fuch a l ^/ judge in his church, let that appear out of lome paflage of holy scripture, for ^ your conceit or defire that fuch a judge ^togod, ( there fhould be, to whom you might in con- i /', 'fcience m / x o the copies of certain letters. content to take, not to prefcribe the means ^'e by which you will be brought unto the ^f knowledge of the truth : to ufewhat he w f lath given, not to conjecture and divine what j® ® hemuftgive. but god fails not his church in fuch means p as be neceffary. let us therefore confider dw the neceffity of this judge. where i be- coffil feech you confider ( for i am fure you can- l^' not but know it) that all things neceffary ttitsm to falvation are evidently fet down in holy is? ofl scripture ? this both the scriptures them- finw felves do teach, and the fathers avouch, ittf a namely s. huguftine and s. chryfofiome, and others. i forbear to fet down their words, ffitoi or further to confirm this lemma, which i tutwhicl proved at large againfi: another adverfary, «jofi and (hall at all times make good if it be no toe quefiioned. befides thefe points, there are ^ ittelpioli a great many other though not of fuch ne- t of tie in ceffity, yet evidently laid down alfo in the pite fame scriptures, by occafion of them. ma- kuf, ny by juff difcourfe may be cleared from ;u^inth thefe, and the former. if any thing yet re- fetani main in fufpence, and unknown, yea or if jioogfcnc you will, erred in, fo it be not wilfully and labour[* obftinately, yet fhall it be ever without peril of damnation to him that receiveth what the holy ghoft hath plainly deliver- - ^ j ed. what neceffity then of your imagina- ry judge ? yes: for unity is a goodly f thing, not only in matters neceffary, but uni- ^ ver&lly in all. controverfies muft not be endlels. but how comes it to pafs then that ^ ^ your judge whofoever he be, doth not :il' all hl ^ t ;e copies of certain letters. all this while decide the queftion touching pi the conception of the blefled virgin^ that is ^ between the dominicans and francifcans, nor nlttir that between the dominicans and jefuites ,,, touching grace and free-will, and all other wi the points that are controverted in the schools, to fparecontention and time (a fci precious commodity among wife men) aft and give this honour to divinity alone, that in it all doubts fhould be reduced to cer- fkii tainties ? or if it feem no wrifdom to be hafty in deciding fuch queftions wherein f; witty and learned men are ingaged, left in % ftead of changing their opinions, they wife ihould fall to challenge not only the infalli- bility, but which were more dangerous the ttofc authority of their judge: if it be thought ep better to leave fcope to opinions, oppofiti- its, on it felf profitably ferving to the boulting not! out of the truth. if unity in all things oid: be as it feems defpaired of, by this your offc gellim himfelf •, why are we not content . with unity in things necejfary to salvation, ex- ' if if pjefly fet down in holy scripture: and an- ^ f ciently thought to fuffice, referving infallibili- j | ty as an honour proper to god fpeaking there ? »why fhould it not be thought to fuffice, that 'tliit; every man having imbraced that neceftary truth, which is the rule of our faith, p.. thereby try the spirits whether they be of pi god or no. if he meet with any that jit hath not that dodtrine, receive him not to houfe, nor falute him. if contenting to that, but otherwite infirm or erring, yet \ charitably bear with him. this for eve- ' * • • ... % the copies of certain letters. f(f ry private man. as for the publick order, jtfl® and peace of the church, god hath given t w paftors and teachers, that we lhould not be carried about with every wind of do- lito ephcr. . drine, and amongft them appointed bifhops, flp to command that men teach no other or «at foreign doctrine, which was the end of ftf timothy his leaving at epheftti, tim. i. y then, the apoftlesthemfelves by their ex- ilk ample, have commended to the church the hi fa wholefome ufe of synods, to determine of fopi' fuch controverfies as cannot by the former , id] means be cotnpofed but ftill by the ho- fg ly scriptures, the law or , as you fay ^ ft [ well, hy which all thefe fudges mttfi proceed. which if they do not, then may they be de- ceivedthemfelves, and deceive others as ex- lp , perience hath fhewed, yet never be able to w[(t extinguilh the truth: -iilimik to come to antiquity. there is not any „,± one thing belonging to chriftian religion, if we confider well, of more importance,!,^ than how tire-purity of the whole may bel^ maintained. the ancients that write of the *„,(- reft of chriftian dodrine, is it not a miracle, •had they known any fuch infallible judge, in whofe oracle the fecurity of all, with the perpetual tranquillity of the church is con- jv' tained, they fliould lay nothing of him ? there _ was never any age wherein there have not l been herelies, and seds.- to which of* j™ them was it ever objeded that they had no infallible judge? how foon would they . « have fought to amend that defed, if it had ■" g been a currant dodrine in thofe times, tha; j the t* i wkrffi ' the copies of certain letters.' rthe true church cannot be without fuch an .j; officer? the fathers that dealt with them, why did they not layafide all difputing, and f® appeal them only to this barr? unlefs :f : perhaps that were the lett which cardinal ® ® bellarmine tells the venetians, hindred s. paul el ffrom appealing to s. peter, left thej jhould v ' ' have made their adverfaries to laugh at them for their labour. well: howfoever the car- fl: dinal hath found out a merry reafon for w s. pauls appealing to cafars judgment, not nbjtpeters ? left he fhould expofe himfelf to r- the laughter of pagans: what fhall we rh* lay when the fathers write profeftedly to r ,, . , inftrud catholick men, of the forepleadings fr^cript. and advantages to be ufed againfi hereticks, &c. eceivee even without defending to tryal by scri- w ptures ? or of fome certain general and ordinary yincentm way to difcern the truth of the cathelick^ faith lyrintnf. from the prophane novelties of herefies? had chrifi they known of this infallible judge, fhould jot we not have heard of him in this fo proper m a place, and as it were in a caufe belonging tstlir to his own court. nay doth not the wri- fw ting it felf of fuch books fhew , that this ir£: matter was wholly unknown to antiquity ? tj of:. for had the church been in pofleflion of }eq::fo eafie and fure a courfe to difcover and difcard herefies, they fhould not have need- intoned to task themfelves to find out any s. r other. but the truth is, infallibility is, and ^ ; ever hath been accounted proper to chrifts '[oof. judgment. and as hath been faid, all necef &t truth to salvation he hath delivered us ^•in#his word. that word, himfelf tells ' us* the copies of certain letters.' $ us, (hall judge at the laft day- yea, in all true decifions of faith, that word even now judgeth. chrift jfidgeth , the apofile fits fudge. chrifi fpeaks in the apofile. thus antiquity. <^'j neither are they moved a whit with that y f objectionthat the scriptures are often the !f®> matter of controverfies. for in that cafethe remedy waseafie which s. augufim [hews ™ to have recourfe to the plain places, and mani- 'i * fefi fuch as fihould need no interpreter: for * "ml fuch there be, by which the other may be cleared. the fame may be faid, if fome- times it bequeftioned, which he scriptures^ which not. i think it was never heard of, in ^f'f the church, that there was an external in-p ® ' fallible judge, who could determine that ^oowlaid queftion. arguments may be brought from fw to to the confent or diflent with other scripture' from the atteftation of antiquity, and in- wntoi herent figns of divine authority, orhu- «j/j mane infirmity : but if the auditor or ad- m verfary yield not to thefe, fuch parts of nc- ceffity muft needs be laid afide. if all scri- bitoi pture be denied (which is as it were excep- k as tio in judicem ante litis conteftationem ) faith 'wfftji, hath no place, only reafon remains. to tifinf which i think it will fcarce feem reafon- i ft able, if you fhould fay, though all men are katyra lyersy yet this fudge is infallible and to him thou i^imedto oughtefi in confidence to obey and yield thy under- £ fiandingin all his determinations, for he cannot i err. no not if all men in the world fliould fay it. unlefs you firft fet down there is a ■» ^ god, and flablifh the authority of the boofes the copies of certain letter^ and s augttftinesy info many words. and p® cre"' this is all the headfhip of the church we give to kings. whereof a qyeen is p® as well capable as a king, fince it is an aft of authority, not ecclefiaftical mimfte- ry-j proceeding from eminency of power, fl w not of knowledge, or holinefs. ^ wherein # not only a learned king, as ours is ^ but a \mp good old woman ( as queen elizabeth i iie,^ befides her princely dignity was) may excel, ik i as your felves confefs, your infallible judge m" himfelf. but in power he faith, he is above pulp all: which not to examine for the prefent,- id#** in this power princes are above all their sub- th vk i jefts i trow and s. auguftine faith plainly, wkw to command and forbid^ even in the religion of wluij) god, ftill according to gods word, which \w\m\ is the touchftone of good and evil. nei- :i canver ther was king henry the eight, the firft i, mfs prince that exercifed this power, witnefs isllay fre david and solomon, and the reft of the ; dim kings of fudah before chrift. and fince $ am that kings were chriftians, the affairs of the iiemeer pr, i '' church have depended upon them, and the greatefi jjjujjjjj synods have been by their decreey as socrates jfoor under exprefly faith. nor did king henry claim i;i(^ any new thing in this land, but reftored j to the crown the ancient right thereof, which fundry his predeceftors had exercifed, as our hiftorians and lawyers with one con- lent affirm. . the reft of your induftion of archbifhops, j bifhops, and whole clergy in their convocation- houfe, and a council of all lutherans, calvi* nifis, prot eft ants, &c. is but a needlefs pomp j of ^ ;f copies of certain letters. w of words, driving to win by a form of dif- : f courfe, that which gladly fhall be yielded at the firft demand. they might all err, if they were as many as the sand on the sea x shoar, if they did not rightly apply the rule of holy scriptures, by which as you ac- ®v knowledge the external fudge, which you leek, mud proceed. as to your demand qpe therefore, how you fhould be fure when, and nlf wherein they did, and did not err , where yon tik jhould have fixed your foot t to forbear to skir- mifh with your confirmation {thatthough, ^ lefas; pojfe ad ejfe non valet femper confequentia, yet ali- qttando valet: &, fruflra dicitur potentia qua ifi«c. mnquam ducitnr in attum. ) to the former fiim; whereof i might tell you, that without que- & f: ftion, mnquam valet: and to the fecond, j#" that i can very well allow, that errandi po- ef : tentia, among protedants be ever frufira. power this i fay freely, that if you come with itkifil'this refolution to learn nothing by dif- i courfe, or evidence of scripture, but only • ikli by the meer pronouncing of a humane ex- ternal judges mouth, to whom you would )mj\ yield your underftanding in all his determi- king^f nations: if, as the jefuites teach their scho- nj, iii ^rs' y°u will wholly deny your own judgmenty and refolve, that if this fudge fhall fay, that ° l*' ' s ^ack.y which appears to your eyes white, you ^fty ^ blach^too •, you have pofed all the protedants they cannot tell how to teach ^jyou infallibly. _ withal i mud tell you thus •if# m'jch, that this preparation of mind in a scholar^ as you are, in a minider, yea in a chridian, that had but learned his creed, z much ■r.¥.v i i ml i i' f. ft ® iki •kill » ti)e copies of certain letters. i tim. . cor. . m- much more that had from a child known the holy scriptures, that are able to make us wife to falvation, through the faith that is in chrifi fefus) were too great weaknefs, and, to ufe the apoftles phrafe, childijhnefs of un¬ demanding. but at length yon heard a found of harmony and confent, that in the catholicchurchy as in noahu arj^y was infallibility, and jsojfibility of falvation which occafioned you to feel^ out, and to enter into this ark. of noah. the found of confent and infallibility is moft pleafing and harmonious, and undoubtedly ever and on¬ ly to be found in the catholick church, to wit, in the rule of faith, and in the holy scriptures, and fuch neceffary doftrine as perfe&ly conco*deth with the fame. but as in song many difcords do pafs in fmaller notes, without offence of the ears, fo fhould they in fmaller matters of opinion in the church, without the offence of judicious and charitable minds. which yet i fpeak not to juftifie them nay, i am verily of the mind, that this is the thing that hath marred the church mufick in both kinds, that too much liberty is taken in defcant to depart from the ground, and as one faith, not■ jm, = . mi ye toll fee how the ihy peo- interpreter hath hit the mark. again, you , t,lf- , ought to have known, ^c"' , ' main* liiminaria, &c. see the expofition, ,j» • and the difference between the pope and ■>r kings, both in the text and glofs. now although " t'he copies of certain lett er s. u' although the glofs-writer were no excel- lent calculator, yet out of clavius the ac¬ count may be cleared: who tells us the / sun exceeds the moon - . times and a fifth. i let pafs the collection out of pafce joh. . . tves me as, that he belongs not to chrifts fold, that doth not acknowledge peter and his succef- t m tlx mi w m , ivuc uutrj nuc acfwvwieuj'c; lrtlti unu. rjto unvmj- _ fors his adafters and pafiors: out of quod- ' ' crnque hgaveris, that nothing is excepted. v\ indeed me pope excepts nothing, but loot eth vows, contrads, oaths, the bond of ^ allegiance and fealty between subjeds and 'their princes: the commandment of chrift, drinks ye all of this, &c. but our lord ex¬ pounds himfelf, john . whofe fins ye remit, they are remitted., &c m,m' j x ore fe dent is in threnoprocedebat gladim bis % ex ore, k> :n;s acutus. this is, faith the pope, the sword of qut m: solomon, which cuts on both fides, giving eve- % ®i ry man his own. we then who albeit unworthy af hold the place of the true solomon, by the fa- wif vour of god, do wifely exercife this sword, when ftltf- fuch caufes as in our audience are lawfully can- enonco vajfed, we dp with juftice determine, this in¬ to'® terpretation firft corrupts the text, for it dti* hath not, out of the mouth of him that fate ifotk the throne, but that fate on the horfe ♦, next, im it perverts it, for it is not the sword of ju- jjm ft ice but of chrifts word, which is m ore pier- yiftl cing than any two-edged sword that ijfueth out i * [( $ of his mouth. as for that of fuftice, he tabiul'™" never aftumed it, but renounced it rather, quifmf when he faid. man, who made me a divider to ftft thepof; y°u [ luke . . toprovethat in other ^. . . fill) regions befides the patrimony of the church, the & ' pope the copies of certain letters, i cor. pope doth cafually exercife temporal jurifdittion, it is {aid in deuteronomy, st difficile jit & arnbu guum, &c. and becaufe deuteronomy is by ?^uj interpretation the fecond law, surely by the :^p( force of. the word it is proved, that what is there ;f::[ decreed fhould be obferved in the new teflament. fa for the place which the lord did chufe is known to be the apoflolicf see. for when as peter p^j fleeing went out of the city, the lord minding to lujjj call him bacfto the place he had chofen, being as- bed of himy lord whither goefl thou ? anfwered, j go to rome to be crucified again, the prieft s cf the tribe of levi are the popes coadjutors. , ,, the high prieji or judge, he to whom the lord [aid in peter, quodcunque ligaveris, &c. 'lit! ii his vicar who is a prieft for ever after the order of melchifedeck, appointed by god the judge of quicf and dead. he that con- ., ^ r terms the popes sentence is to be excommunicated, • ' ' for that is the meaning of being commanded to be put to death. doth not this well follow out of the word deuteronomy ? and rome is the ,, ® place that chrifl did choofe, becaufe he went, he j f ; laid, to be crucified there. only there is a fcru- ' pie of the high prieft, for as much as he jw™ that is high prieft after melchifedecks or- ; der, dnztgjccttov ilui h^qv ?£u;,hath a prieft- hood that paftes not into another, heb. . he adds there, that paul that he might de- i ™ clare the fulnefs of power, writing to the jw, corinthians faith : know ye not that ye jh all judge f-'l the angels ? how much more the things of the e< world f is this then the popes plenitude of * ?. power, to judge fecular things? or was co- rinth the apoftolicl^see, and fo many popes ^ckils there there even of the- meanefi of the church? ifciltfi what fhall we fay to that expofition of the dffcj famous text , tuespetrus, &fuper hanc pe- match, . i ji tram adificabo ecclefiam meam : the lord (he . faith ) taking peter into the fellow/hip of the j km undivided vnity, would have him to be called that, £i(fijn £ lick; i which he was him/elfthat the building of the |(r eternal temple might by the marvelous gift of god tklslit vn peter'sfirmnejs. what is this undi- uifj vided unity ? not of the trinity, i trow, jll;. or natures in chrift. what then ? his of- ^ lice? of which he faid a little before out of i jy the apoftle, that no man can lay any other foun¬ dation but jefus chrifi, yes: that from peter as a certain head he fhould as it were pour ■; \ abroad his gifts into his whole body. that the church might fiand upon peter'/ firmnefs. this : foundation s.paul knew not, when he bla¬ med i am of cephas. peters infirmity can- ; ";s not bear up the weight of fuch a building, muchlefs (which we muft remember the mm romanics underhand by this jargon) the h" popes his succejfors. uut: such another interpretation is that of pope joh.io.itf, mftpj boniface, that makes vnum ovile & unus pa- t-xtra *- oias i for^ the church and the pope. but it is n**n te' ma® plain our saviour alludes to the prophecies, ' ezek. . . and . . where the lord >* calls that onepaftor his fervant david. what itn blafphemy is this, thustoufurp chrifts roy- flrt alties ? what father, what council, what w catholick man ever interpreted this text :t\m on this manner ? by which the pope while )pr he feeks the name of the shepherd,(huts him- felfoutof chnflsfold? !w yea x the copies of certain letters^ cinr. . . yea the fame pope* calls the church bis lite p timmt' spoufe&ko,and fo other popes fince. s ids ■ jutt'."' the baptifi tells them, that he that hath the bride is the bridegroom. s. paul prepared her to , a one husbandchrifl.k (lie be the popes spoufe w(^' with her will, (he is a harlot: if againft her * w will, he is a raviftier, and our lord je- pjtotf fus chrift will deliver her out of his lewd spouna imbracements, crying out of the violence julnterpre which (he fuffers, as it is to he hoped fhortly. getotie that in the churches power are two swords, ; opinion the fpiritual and temporal, we are taught by the ®o(c(lri word's of the gofpel, faith the fame boniface. pjthisto if for when the apoftles {aid, behold, there be i hfe two fwords here ( to wit in the church ) when l ^ the apoflles /pake thus, the lord anfwered not luk. . that it was too much, but enough. certainly, ^ he that denies the temporal sword to be in petefr ^ power, doth ill obferve the speech which our lord utters, put up thy sword into thy [heath. no fehhrol doubt an infallible interpretation-,by which it uilkl fhould appear that both the swords that were ^ ^ in our saviours company, hung by s. peters fide, or elfe that fome other had the fpiritual, leaving none to s. peter, but^ that which he might not ule.theexpofition iss bernards,you | jn ^ will fay. but in an epiftle parametral to the pope himfelf s. bernard might have leave to l ufe allufions, and after his manner to be lb ^p., beral of all that the see of rome challenged, il v; that he might have the more authority to * reform the abufes of it. as to grant peter ;i; / the temporal sword, but fo, as he muft ...b not ufe it fpuid tu gladium denuo ufurpare tentes, quern feme i jujfus es ponere in v agin am t cop ies ofctrtaln letters. j ^ and he ihews how thefe two swords be the l?' churches. the one to be drawn out for the church, the other alfo by the church. this by the priefis, that by the souldiers hand, but at f the beck^of the priefi, and bidding of the em- yf feror. but the pope in a decretal epiftle, pretending to teach the world, in a point as he pronounces, necejfaryto salvation,, with ■ fuch an interpretation as this argues little >wit reverence to the word of god, and a very wity mean opinion of the judgments and con- fciences of chriftenmen, if they could not ; difcern this to be a strangers voice, not id, h j chrifts. befides that, he changes s. bernards ttew words, and clean perverts his meaning. for ' exerendusy he puts ill exercendus. for ille sa- ■; cerdotisy is mi litis manuy fed fane ad nut urn sa- cerdotis & jujfum imperatoris. pope boniface whm thinking jujfum too abfolute in the emperor, njk makes him to be the executioner, and joyns him with the souldier, on this manner. we esdifc sacerdotunty is manu regum & militum fed ad llinjlfs nut urn & patientiam sacerdotis. s. bernard !r» makes the executive power to be in the soul- tafe dier, the directive in the prieft, the com- onissk manding in the emperor. pope boniface tparrf makes the kings and souldiers to have only njgltffc the executive, the directive and permiffive jiieftf to be in the prieft. yea fword, he faith, flflufdii muft be under sword. for where the a- ore afi poftle faith, there is no power but of god, sh terfoman; yet more, the earthly power, if it fverve out of the way fhall be judged of the power spiri- ftp tual, but if the spiritual, that is leffer •, of that ?^ (nre it« which is fuperior to it. but if the highefl:, j til it may be judged of god only, not of man, prf! icor. . . the apoflle witnefling the spiritual man judgeth all things, but himfelf is judged of none. we are come at length, as it were to the fountains of nilus, to the original of the jy nj infallibility of your judge*, and if he have here rightly interpreted s. paul, we learn that yiiffi naytheftile of his court hath no manner ijismj of imack or favor of it. a long compafs of a sentence, intricate to understand, yea, even to remember to the end,full of fwelling words of vanity, with i know not how ma- ^rtk\ ny ampliations and alternatives, after the fa- ^ | (liion of lawyers in civil courts,not of fober divines,much lefs of the spirit of god in his 'rlisttk word. some man would perhaps think this ® j proceeds from an affectation of greatnefs, and the delire of retaining authority, which j 'r: feems to be embafed by alledging reafon, or scripture, and interpreting texts. for my ■"part, i account it comes as much from necef- f pi■ a a * fity. be copies of certain letters. g fity. for it is notorious, that neither the ,:i ^ , popes themfelves, nor thofe of the court, the secretaries and dataries, which pen their bulls and breves, have any ufeor exercife in holy scripture, or founanefs in the know- k w ledge of divinity, or skill in the original tongues, wherein gods word is written cieot all which are neceflary to an able interpreter, hkop and therefore it is a wife refervednefs in if, ft them, not to intermeddle with that wherein plew they might eafily fault efpecially in a learned age, and wherein fo many watchful eyes are continually upon them. and to j, » this very poverty and cauteloufnefs i do jmif« impute it, that the prefent pope in his mote• breves about the oath of allegiance, tifeth |keto not a word of scripture : but tells hirfa- (sion, that they cannot without mofi evident and grievous injury of gods honour take the oath, the tenour whereof he fets down word for word} and that done adds, cum it a fint, &c. which things ( faith he ) finee they be fo, it mufl needs be clear unto you out of the :~ words themfelves, that fuch an oath cannot be taken with the fafety of the catholic^ faith, and of your souls, fith it containeth many things which are apparently contrary to faith and falva- tiov. he inftances in no one thing, brings neither scripture nor reafon, but a ma* cm it a fint, without any premises. which loofe and ungrounded proceeding, when as it is, occafioned the arch-priefl here, and many other of that fide, to think thefe let¬ ters forged, or gotten by furreption} he fends another of the fame tenor, with this further reafon. attn) ii it ik us wist} lit id™ the copies of certain letters. reafon. hac autem eft mora pura, integrate voluntas noftra. this is now to be more than an interpreter, even to be a lord over the faith of his followers, to make his will a reafon. what would you have him do ? to alledge a better he could not, a weak and unfufficient onehewasafliamed, he thought it beft to refolve the matter into his fole au¬ thority. whereby he hath proved himfelf a fallible both fudge and interpreter , yea a :.ep; falfe witnefs againft god and the truth * com- nl°tt manding by the apoftle chriftian men to oh fa, fubjeft ? find to give every alan their dues, qutkoofci; fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour ^ and efenr feft: muci! more (if there be any difference) f allegiance to whom allegiance. :: battel! skitl ft, hi i# mj'jtt] oil tc tiifittb® tifm'tu f )ue fcj s,.w mfe a r a a chap- m <: m li! tv.* al' ponj' vi the copies of certain letters, chap. iv. of the ft ate of the church of england , and whether it may he reconciled with rome. but of your interpreters infallibility e- nough. your next doubt, whether the church of england were of the true church or no, was refolved with a papahgifm, partly by rea- fon of equivocation, and diverfe acception of the terms, the church, and to err, partly by corny option and divifion in the connexion of thefe by thofe verbs fir^or may. ] let us examine the feveral parts of your syl- logifme. the prqpofition. the true church cannot err j is confirmed' by the confent of all. ex- cufe me, sir, if i withhold my confent, with¬ out fome declaration and limitation. i fay firft, it muft be declared whether you mean the catholic^ churchy or a true part of the ca- mick church. for there is not the like rea* fon of thefe to error. againft the catho- matth church , hell gates fhall not prevail fk/, . . againfl particular, when clorift doth remove the candleftick^out of his place, they do. witnefs the churches of africk^ fometimes moft catholick, and thus it feems you muft lake this term, fince your doubt was, whether the mm o ?;£ (ypies of certain letters. & ^ ly ^ /r#/y culled the church*, can never j'"pnj deadly err. this no proteftant will grant i?®? j ye. the mixt church of england, head, ^?tj,e members, king, clergy, and the refidue of lf the people, and a whole council of pro- p y teftants, may err damnably, and therefore f much more fall into lefler errors. this :f/ ^ they grant. and if they fliall fo err obfti- nately, they fliall defervedly lofe the name ;y» !' of a true church. but they deny they do as !'■ thus err-, yea they deny that they err de fafto, we> at all. ' iteeyouk what follows in conclufion ? ergo, no \ true church. this fhortnefs in fupprelfmg the verb, would make a man think you *,! meant to cover the fault of your difcourfe. ;:fir^n and indeed you might by that means ealily §) m j beguile another, but i cannot be perfwaded '^dm you would willingly beguile your felf. sure wk^w you were beguiled , if you meant it thus. ergo, it iino true church. see your argu- ment in the like: a faithful witnefs cannot a lye but socrates or ariftides may lye by jp> wlici his own grant. ergo, no faithful witnefs. vatac he that ftands upright cannot fall: but «ool}',: you mr. tvaddefworth by your own grant myotm may fall: ergo, ftand not upright. perhaps afever, . your meaning was, ergo, it may become no pfault, true church, to wit, when it fliall fo err dam- ie'j yetthey hably. but then it follows not, there is now '(ncbgethc no fahation in it, and therefore come out of it itwhidl)'( now. when you fliew that, i fliall account !kjh^ you have done wifely to go out of it. shew m ti afa that in any one point, and take me with htkjie you. in the mean while, for my part, i |i s,l| fhall fo k iin ooni feji'l « iff :.ix! i owi ligk if; imm k, m i mm m the copies of certain letters. ^ fhall fooner truft thac chapman that fhall fay to me, lo here is a perfect yard, i will meafure as truly as i can, and when i have done, take the yard and meafure it your felh than himtha.t fhall fay, here is thus much, ye fhall not need to meafure it, but take it on my word: yea though one of his apprentices fhould hand by and fay, he could not deceive me though he would*, as benedittiu d benedicts tells the prefent pope, volens nolens err are non potes. where you relate, jour endeavour to defend the church of england, and tell of the puri¬ tans rejeeling thofe arguments you could ufe from the authority of the church , and of the ancient celors interpreting scriptures again ft them, flying to their own arrogant spirit: i can¬ not excufe them fgr the former, nor fub- fcribeto your accufation in the latter. per¬ haps you have met with fome more fanatical brownifts or anahaptifi's, whom here you call puritans. but thefe that are commonly fo called , which differ from the church of england about church government and ce¬ remonies only, give indeed too little to the authority of men, how holy, learned, or ancient foever. which is their fault, and their great fault, efpecially in matters of this nature yet they fly not to their own spirit as you charge them. that which you add, that you perceived the wo ft proteftants did frame the like evafions when ypu came to anflwer the arguments again ft them on the other fide. when you (hall (hew this in particulars, i fhall believe it, in the mean. while, ii ' • p i# m j fllltfl z the copies of certain letters. ' while, i believe you thought fo for com- ^ monly mediocrities are aggravated with the #'# hatred, and flandered with the names of fa'tit both extreams. but in the queftion between iifav the popifli fadtion and us, you might eafily . jttaj# have difcerned why the argument from tare fki authority, is not of fuch validity. for ce- «tfan remonies and matters of order may be order- ftwii ed by wife men, and are not the worfe, jsaidabu but the better if they be ancient, yea if they jitnotof be common to us with rome, which pu- -^jali ritans will by no means allow. in do&rine, if holy men, yea if an angel from heaven (hall innovate any thing, we are not to ad- mit it. now the controverfies between the romanifis znd us, aremoft about do- .^isleil dtrine, and they exceed as much in extolling the authority of the ancients in their pri- vate opinions and incommodious and ftrain- ed fpeeches, as the puritans in deprefiing ltfew them. we hold the mean, and give as t^a much to the authority and teftimonies of jjj the fathers, as may band with the truth of kttj, holy scriptures, and as themfelves defer to the writing of others, or require to be given to their own | ktfoi next you tell, of your - fmion who would make the church of england, ^ and the church of rome ft ill to he all one in k;.^' jlffential points, and the differences to be acciden- {ff, tal. confeffing the church of rome to he a , j * • true church, though fic^ or corrupted, and the proteftants to he derived from it, and reformed. this opinion is not only as you write, fa- "jcured of many great scholars in england, but ;;q the copies of certain letters, handling, the flame of contention in a great <; many more might he trodden down and lis flaked, fuppofe the fparks not all extin&s yet in fome other, it is as poflible to make j the weed and corn friends, as your and our opinions where there is none other remedy but that of our saviour, every plant that my heavenly father hath not planted, fhall be rooted out. neither doth this impoflibility arife more out of the nature of the things, < than the affe&ion of the perfons. for the pope and the court of rome, which are ^ thofe that domineer on that fide, dono lefs out of the fear of their own ruine, deadly deteft all reformation, than the reformed, out of their prefent view and former feeling, y the tyranny of the papacy, which they fee |v.,, doth excommunicate^nd put to cruel death all that are of this way. and which is a prodigious thing, where they tolerate thel blafphemous and profeffed enemies of chrift, / , ( even with allowance of thepublick exercife .u • • . ^ mi fidvenuikirc ulq mm of their religion, there do they burn men profefling chrifts religion, according to the ancient and common rule thereof, with that uprightnefs of confidence, that if they had as many lives as there be articles thereof, they would give them all rather than renounce any of them. as for the proteflants making the pope anti- 'chrift, i know it is a point, that inrageth f ®/ much at rome. but if the apoftle s. paul, ®"^ if s. john in the revelation, defcribe, anti- chrift fo, as they that do but look upon the pope well, muft be forced to fay as the peo- f? '! pie fliakltj fwn fatal the copies of certain letters. metuens, turns etiam me a jit cufios. on the ^ ^ top of this tower, was this reprefentation curioufly and largely cut. an altar, with ipjj two columns, and their ornaments, ac- cording to the rules of archite&ure. in rffe the midft for the altar-piece was the popes picture, very lively portrayed to the breaft. over his head was the word, vuftu per ten-' mat imperlum above on the top of the ■■ fc°l front, in three compartiments his arms thus. on the one fide the fpread eagle a- lone, the word, ipfe mihifert tela patert on the other a dragon, and by it, mcuorafer- o,dr, vo. in the midft both together in one scut- kit cheon with the crofs keys and triple crown ifcc in the creft. on either fide of thefe cd-lrfio lumns were depending crowns and scepters, limn whereof fix were on the right-hand after the|twm« chriftian fafhion. the imperial above, other underneath , and loweft the corno of the pjlfl duke /venice, fo they call a certain cap the prince ufeth to wear being of gold em- broidery, and fomewhatrefembling a horn^ijj^ there were alfo turkifh turbans, and di- adems of divers fafhions, as many on the left fide. by thefe on either fide of the columns, were two of the four parts l l of the world. europe and africk,, the > ^ one , afia and america on the other, , in the habit of ladies, fitting upon their proper beafts couchant, each offering unto ; ;; him that was above the altar of their com- ; ;; modifies, corn, fruits, incenfe, &c. on ' .l;: the bafe of the column on the chriftian and , european fide, was the word, et erum "wsf the copies of certain letters. } regesntitritii tui. on the other, vultuin ter- ® yamdemijfo pulverem pedum tuorum lingent, eiai. ™ hi . agreeable whereto there was made fly- ffiw ing over their heads two angels, on each [™k fide one with thele sentences in their hands, i®™ that over europe and africk'j gens qr regnum ■mtow quod non fcrvierit illi., in gladio & in fame, & mid, inpefle vijitabo fuper gent em illam, aitjdominus, £ : hier. . that over - /e* and america: ft pmyi- dedit ei dominus pot eft at em & regnum, & cm- £tlie[prai| nespopuli ipfi fervient: poteflas ejus potefias ater- mlijiritdij|l na qua non auferetur, & regnum ejus quod non ndhyit, ic conumpetur, dan. . now juft underneath togetkk the picture of the pope, on the forefide leys and# of the altar, was this infcription, pavl.o herfideoffe. v. v c r-d eo christians r e- cotis; ip. monarchy invictissi mo ki$-ut etpont i fici somnipotentu ; imperii: conservatori acerr imo.the vet tie fc copies of thefe thefes were fent as novels gycall acetr from rome, and did the more amufe men at irufolt venice, becaufe of the controverfie that state itrefemi had with the pope a little before, and their ihfirfe feeing their dukes cor no hanged up among as, as mar his trophies,under all other princes crowns, n either fc but moft of all, the new title, vice-leo, and ) of tief®'* the addition of omnipotence gave matter of i wonder. the next day it was noifed about ,^on tfc" the city, that this was the picture of antf turin if thrifts for that the infcription pau o^ 'eachofe: vice-sec* contained exadly in the nume- ifaroffck ral letters the number of the bead in the incenfe, ^ revelation . what anger and fhame fltheoi this was to the popifh fadion, ileave it to «wor( h you to efteem. but whom could they blame, the copies of certain letters. but themfelves, who had fuffered fo pre- fumptuous and fhamelefs a flattery to come forth, with publick approbation, annexing alfo fo blafphemous an infcription, as una¬ wares to thenn by the providence of god, fliould fo plainly characterize antichrift? but to heal up this matter again, not long after we had frefti news went about, that antichrift was born in babylon, had done many miracles, was coming toward chriftendome with an army.. we had an epiftle ftampt at ve¬ nice, pretended to be written at rome, an. $ by the rever. d. valentinus granarenfis, touching the birth of antichrift his ftock^, pro¬ geny , country , habitation , power , aiarvels, ltfe, and death, out of the holy scriptures, and fathers, printed cum privilegio, and as for the title vke-deus, as if they would have it in defpite of all men : one benedictus a be¬ nedict is a subject-of the venetian state, let¬ ting out a book againft doctor whitakers polltion, de antichrifto, at bologna (for at venice it was not fuffered to be printed) revives it with advantage. he dedicates it thus, paulo cuinto pontifci vniverfalis eccle¬ ft a oecumenico, ftummo totius orbis epifcopo at que aionarcha & fupremo vice-deo. thefe titles he heaps upon the pope again, and again, wtok and that you may judge of his wit by one place in the conclulion, exhorting dr. whv, taker to repentance he tells him, that by f hpeci his example, his king, and with the fame : king james the fir fly many englifhmen con- pelecoft vertentur ad dominum deum, & ipfius loco ad vice-deum confugient. and p. . he faith fo . of 'wlr hie copies of certain letters. ^ ^ of gregory the greats totum toll monarcha ac vice-dcm oft me & irreprehenfibili- !> ter rexit, &c. he might have learned of him, that his other title oecumenicns pont if cx^ :oytaol is the very name of antirhrifi, the name of blaf- terize li| phemy, by which he doubts not to prefage, ft again, p that antichrifi wot near, and an army of priefis went i | ready to attend him. in this, if ever in any thing, ifloo, km it feems your judge was infallible. fi cm:-; it will be (aid here, it is not in the popes ;: e%; power what his followers will fay of him* i oefc! heftiles himfelf the servant of gods servants. fmjk if the canonifis will call him, our lord god apologia the pope, fir ft ^ it may be denyed. secondlyit pro gar- may be laid to the over-fight of the writers or prin- neco> ct s ters. thirdly, if it be fhewed to be left j,landing .'ic-ia al:: fill in the glofs of the canon law, by them that tkflioliil l tre appointed to over-fee and cornell it, what mar- v; p, vel if one word efcapedthem, through negligence, or • ,, ^ ivearinefs, or much bufinefs f and yet if they thought the fenfe of the word not fo ufnal indeed in the ordinary ta\ of chriftians, but not differing from the cufiom of serif ture was to be allowed to an jj^r, ancient writer, the matter deferves not fuch out- crys. but the pope, fuch is his mode fly, never u- furped this title full of arrogancy, never heard it with patient ears. to this,let it firft beconfide- red, that the cenfors of fuch things as come to the prefs, are not to be imagined fuch babes, asnottoknow what will pleafe ordifpleafehis i holinefs. efpecially in writings dedicated to '! ;f| himfelf, a man may be fure they will allow • nothing the fecond time, and after fome ex- ^ ception and fcandal taken at it, but what (hall [a he juftified, how much more in the popes bb own i i/i k im m tt?e copies of certain letters. iff own town of bologna, and when his chap¬ lain could not be allowed to print it at home. but to let all thefe go •, we may have a more fenfible proof how the pope taftes thefe ti¬ tles. that which he rewards he approves: bcnedittm was fhortly after made for his pains bifhop of caorli. how worthily he deferved it you iliall judge by his book i which at my requeft vouchfafe to read over, and if there beany merit, you ihall fure get great meed of patience in fo doing. that you may not doubt of the popes judgment concerning thefe titles, you (hall further know, that the matter being come to the knowledge of the proteftants in france, and england^ made them talk and write of it broadly, namely, ~ the lord of plejjis, in his myfterium iniquitatisy { and the bifhop of chichefter in his tortura torti. jg this gave occafion to the cardinal gieure,to relate in the officio santo at rome of the fcan- dal taken hereat, and to make a motion, be ■woderandis titall.lt was on foot fundry months. at laft the pope revoking it to himfelf, bla¬ med thofe tlrat had fpoken againft thefe ti¬ tles, and faid, they were no whit greater than the authority of s. peter'/ succejjor did bear. to re¬ turn thither whence i have a little digreffed. in the queftion whether the pope be the anti- chrifi or no, for my part, i defpair of all re¬ conciliation. for neither doth there appear any inclination at all in the pope to reform any thing in dodfcrine or government, nay, he cncroacheth daily more and more upon all degrees even among his own fubje&s, and re¬ vives to carry all before him at the breaft, with ut the copies of certain letter s. paul aiiit] overiffc ha j®» kent cor| t knowjei xlm fjlmm | mkm ddbm apilil kfttdrm rtihtff, t ^ wed fykm with his monarchy and infallibility. on the otljer fide, the reformers partly emboldned with fuccefs, partly enforced by necejjity, chiefly tyed with band of confcience, and perfwajion of truth, are not like to retrad what they have affirmed in this behalf, and whatfoever their differences be in other things, in this point they have a marvellous unity amongft them. thofe in france having been molefted for calling the pope antichrift, have been occafioried (as i have heard,) fome few years fince to take it into their confejjion, thereby to juftifie themfelves according to the editts of pacifica¬ tion giving them liberty to profefs their religionn in england as you know it is no part of the doftrine of our church, yet a commonly re¬ ceived opinion. howbeit this is fo far from hindering, that the reformed churches and thofe which heretofore were, or at this pre- fent are under the popes obedience be one church, that is, all members of thecatho- lick *, that the proteftants without this can¬ not make good the other for antichrift mfi jit in the temple of god, and that is in the church, as chryfofiome and theophylatb interpret it, and gods people could not be com¬ manded to go out of babel, if he had none there. ipeti \mt¥; lim,® c h a e ^ of certain letters! ihould have fo good a memory, as to in- dite fo exaft and artificial a narration, with ® frf fuch formality, and enforcements in fit pla- iff®/ ces, as any reader of underftanding rruft needs perceive, came out of a diligent forge, w®/; and needed more hammering and hieing than ^ f fo. but that of all other is moft legend-like, iktrue^ that howfoever this motive of yours is ufed, yet it is not made the effe&ual inducement, taofe but a heap of reafons in the twinkling of an eye, jiltgois • and caufing him not only to believe in the gflitlemans f grofs, but to be able to give account of all ij^gmntan the heads of the catholick religion (that 'aiding( is all the points of controverfie at this day, between the romanics and the reformed mmp churches) in a fit of an ague, in the twink^ jasfomei ling of an eje t excufe me: this is beyond trite s the blind beggar that recovered his fight at s» al- itelfe i bans, that could tell the names of all colours »e,ttaoti as foon as he faw them. what then ? wailuif ( not mr. wotton reconciled ? and faw he not a woijbii light in form of a crofi ? yes: and this your iek/'j motive was ufed to him alfo, and perhaps pm... moved him more than all the heap of rea- j le mlci fons befides. but fhall i tell you herefc hpl what i have heard from the mouth of one infc: that was himfelf then in spain,that.both could iu, fa know the truth of this matter, and had no mkafa reafon to tell me a lye, fith what he faid, ljt^ came freely from himfelf, without fear, or hope, or almofi enquiry ? the gentleman pmi j being fick, and weak in his brain, the fa- cher that poffevine tells of, brought under his ^ gown a picture, and upon a hidden prefen- . ted it before him: this might be the light vv- m t . , ... i : ■ 'm lei ita,, •narram % 'the fopies of certain letters. form of a crofs (perhaps a very image of chrift crucified ) which together with ■« die lightnefs of his fancy, occafioned that rg?lt; your motive, though it felf alfo very light, might carry him: as a little weight is able to fway much, where the beam it felf is falfe, if this be true (as take the living god to , , . record, i feign nothing, but do relate what hath been told me) as on the one fide i doubt not, but god in his mercy did interpret of tooew the gentlemans religion,* according to his eaccoi;:; right judgment and perfwafion in his health, and not according to the erroneous apprehen- m tlii fjons of his fancy in his ficknefs (which even i the ten in his beft health was ever very ftrong in his b the m/ deep) as fome that have converfed with him this is m have told me: soon the other fide, they (hall bear their judgment whatfoever they lesofm were, that would with fo cruel a craftineis taitall- take advantage of his infirmity, and make bfe'k his ftory after a ftale to draw on others. as lijll for the heap of arguments to convince the prote- ftants faith to be abfurd (that muft be by the way the articles of the greed) poffevines tell youk catholick hyperboles are well enough mouth of: known in venice, and he hath been there told jto.lxm to his head, that if in things paft, whereof he auverti- mil tnight have been informed, he proves a mofi lying mento al hi ft orion, it might more eafily fall out, that he fkiitfav ftoouldprove a mo ft falfe and ridiculous prophet in ^ ' liefei: things to come. rain, let] and in truth he hath proved fo hitherto jghtimderii wherefore, reckon thefe garnifhments of hijril klr.mttotrs perverfion, to be like the reft : ^ die lip of his mows touching the conqueft of mof i bb covia the fopies of certain letters, covia b demetrius that impoftor, whom he boafteth in a manner to have been the scho- ler of his society. where he tells the world that the army cryed out often : god and the prayers of our fathers (the jefuites) have fub- dued the hearts of our enemies, and inclined them under our noble prince demetriiis. that de¬ metrius turning to the priefis of the company of jcfusyvtu heard to fay flo that which you foretold me, o fathers, in the time of that forrowful flight of oursy is now come to pafsy to wit, that as the lord god had afflicled me muchy fo on the con¬ trary he would much comfort me y and that there¬ fore i fhould not doubt of a full vietory. ] thefe words poffevine damps in his former relation in capital letters, but when this bold en- terprile was overthrown, and this (uborned fugitive (lain, and fhamefully dragged up and down the streets of mofio, then lo the re¬ ports were, that a light was feen over his body in the night time, &c. let them that walk in darknefs follow fuch lights as thefe be- we are no children of the night, nor of darknefs. leaving therefore thofe unheard of argu¬ ments, which poffevine hath not only cun¬ ningly drawn a veil over, that we may not fee them, but exempted by priviledge of a miracle that we may not try them, this which |ie hath fhewedus, let us bring it a little to the clear day-light. : and even at the firft view it is apparent, that this argument is meerly foreign not drawn from anything, d parte reiy as what the true church is, what it teacheth, prfuch like, but from opbfon and teftimony. what - - : i ' • vu jvfett l]]\ f ;c copies of certain letters,' men fay of that of rome, and of the refor¬ med churches, &c. now opinions are no certain grounds of truth, no not in_ natural and civil matters, much lefs in religion. so this argument at the moft is but toped and probable. let us fee the parts of it. and firft that ground; the tefiimony of our [elves and of our contraries is much more fnffcient and certain than po jufiifie our felves alone. surely neither the one nor the other is fufficient, or certain. it is true, that if other proof fail, and we will follow conjectures, he is in probabi¬ lity an honefter man, that others belide him- felf fay well of, than he that alone teffifietli of himfelf, and yet according to truth, this latter may be a right honeftman, and dwell, as we fay, by ill neighbours, or where lie is not known, or requires not the teffimony of other men: whereas the other being indeed a knave, is either cunning to conceal it, or hath fuborned other like himfelf to fay for him, ordwels by honed men that judge and fay the beft.and in this very kind,our saviour attributes lb little to tefiimony, as lie pronoun¬ ces a woe to them that all men fpea[ well of. so in our cafe it is more probable, i grant, if there were no other argument to clear it, but opinion, and mod voices, that you have the true church, and are in the way of falvation, than we, becaufe we give you a better teffimony than you do us. but it is poffible we are both deceived in our opi¬ nions, each of other-, we through too much charity, and you and others through ig- '|)j ncrance or malice. herein undoubtedly we ' ' ■ have the copies of certain letters* have the advantage of you and the reft, and do take that courie which is more fafe and fare to avoid fin, that if we do fail of the truth, yet we be deceived with the error of love, which, as the apoftle faith, hopeth all things, and is not puffed up. we avoid at the leaft that gulph of ra(h judgment, which, me thinks, if the cafe be not too too clear, mart. . . we fhould all fear, with what judgment you judge, rom. . , you jhall he judged. thou that judgeft another, con- » demnefl thy felf but that you may a little better confider the weaknefs of this difcourfe, if the tefti- mony of our {elves and our contraries were fufficient and certain to make truth,^ and ever more fafe and fecure to follow that fide which hath that teftimony, it had been better .to have become a jewifh profelyte, in the apo- ftles times than a chriftian: for the chrifti- ans acknowledged the jews to be the people of god, heirs of the promifes, and of chrifi, and ftiled them brethren, notwithftanding their zeal to the ceremonies, and traditions of their fathers, excufed their ignorance, bare with them, laboured to give them content in all things. whereas they to the contrary called thole that profeffed chrift, hereticks and sectaries, accurfed them, drew them out of their synagogues, fcourged them, caft- them in prifon, compelled them to blafi pheme: as you do now proteftants to ab¬ jure, though in other cruelties i confels you go far beyond them. by like reafoii a pa¬ gan in s. augufline \s time, fhould rather have made himtelfa chriftian among the dmatifts, than [le! %; wcdob atke» he fill, i lijil tie tat? til. rtifiil mrw mli,* wtktfcl aug. epifl. . & in pfaj. . debaptifmo l- .c. . : for mi i'stokm ignorance,^ i'etkeoi® chrift, to jaltaf mv*r the copies of certain letters. than with the catholicks. for the catho¬ licks granted jthe donatifts baptifm to be true, accounted them brethren. the donatifts to the contrary renounced their brother-hood and baptilm both, re-baptized fuch as fell to their fide,ufed thefe forms to their friends, save thy soul, become a chriftian: like to thofe ufed by your reconcilers at this day. laftly confider, if this ground of the te- ftimony of our contraries for our part, and their lack of ours, for theirs, be fure* you have juftified the caufe of the proteftants in the main queftion, which is the better religion. for whatfoever a proteftant holds, as of faith, you cannot deny to be good and catholick, nor any chriftian man elfe. for he binds him to his creed, to the holy scriptures, and goes no further r and in thefe he hath your teftimony for him. but he denies many things which you believe,and accounts them foreign, yea repugnant to faith, as the popes infallibility, tranfubftantia- tion, purgatory, wor/hipping of images, invocation of saints. in all thefe you fpeak only for your felves, in fome of chefe you have not us only, but all other chriftians your op- pofites, to fay nothing of the jews and turks, whom i might as well chock you withal, as you do the proteftants with ana- baptifts. so by this reafon our profeffion is more fafe and fecure, and queftionlefs is more catholick^ than yours. neither have we in this difcoui fe the argument only as you fee very appliable and favourable to us, but (which i would entreat you by the way to obferve ) i w . ; iil.i { ft !' mffli' ms; i i ibm rm iifli the copies of certain letters. abitlen/is, jbe ii arming fabtr, erafmus, cajfander, jfofmtifteri tineas sylvius, ifai . . 'l).raynolds the f. . obferve) the cmlufion it felf often granted by moderate and fober men of your own fide, w*. that our courfe is in fundry things more fafe than yours. as in making no i* mage of god. in trading only in the me¬ rits of chrift. in worfhipping none but the trinity. in dire&ing our prayers to our lord jefus chrift alone. in allowing mi- nifters to marry. in diverfe other points ah fo many of your fide fay the fame with the proteftants, and defend us from the imputa¬ tions which others of you lay upon us, as is file wed in the catholich^agology^ by the reve» rend bifhop of chefter. this to the proportion. let us come to the afliimption, where you mince too much the proteftants opinion touching the church of rome, when you make them fay, it is per adventure faulty in fome things : nay with¬ out peradventure, they fay, it is corrupt in do&rine, fuperftitious and idolatrous in re¬ ligion, tyrannical in government, defiled in manners, from the crown of the head to the foal of the foot no foundnefs in it, as the prophet faith of another like it •, yet the vital parts not periflied, ready to dye, yet not dead. true church though neither the catholicchurch, nor yet a found member of the fame. that alfo is falfe in the afliimption, that the puritans deny the church of england to be a true church. unlefs the puritans and brownifts be with you all one, which you have made diverfe sedts above, and then are you to blame as to multiply names (where¬ of i have told you ) before, fo now again to confound them. what ,'iifh m >w fliecopies of certain letters. what is now the conclufion ? it would be wore fafe and fecure to become a roman catholick. but the propofition will not infer thus much fimply, but only in this refpect for to¬ pical arguments (as you know ) hold only uteris paribus. we muft then inquire if there be no other intrinfical arguments by which it may be difcerned, whether caufe be the better, whether pretence to the church and truth, more juft, more evident. whe¬ ther it may be warranted to return to babely becaufe god hath fome people there, when as he commands thofe that are there to come out of it. how fafe it may be willingly to joyn with that part of the church, which is more corrupt in dodtrine and manners, when we may continue with that which is reformed. thefe points were to have been fcanned, ere you concluded and executed as you did. and fuch arguments there want not. chrift ourlordhath given us amongft others, two infallible notes to know his church. my sheep y faith he, hear my voice: and again, °^ io- « by this fhail all alen know that you are my ° ' * * difciplesy if you love one another. what fhall weftand upon conjectural arguments from that which men fay? we are partial to our felves, malignant to out oppofites. let chrift be heard who be his, who not. and for the hearing of his voice} o that it might be the iffue! but i fee you decline it, there¬ fore i leave it alfo for the prefent. that i other is that which now i ftand upon: the badge of chrifts sheep, not a likelihood , but f 't i the copies of certain letter but a certain token, whereby every man may know them. by this, faith he, (hall all men know that ye are my lifciples, if ye have cha¬ rity one towards another. thanks be to god: this mark of our saviour is in us, which you with our schifmaticks> and other ene¬ mies want. as solomon found the true mo¬ ther by her natural affedion, that chofe ra¬ ther to yield to her adverfaries plea, claim¬ ing her child, than endure it ihouldbecut in pieces-, fo may itfoonbe found at this day, whether is the right mother. ours that faith, give her the living child, and kill him mt ^ or yours, that if ihe may not have it, is content it be killed, rather than want of her will. alas, faith ours, even of thofe that leave her, thefe be my children, i have horn them to chrifi in baptifm, i have nourished them as could with mine own breafis his te- fiaments. i would have brought them up to mans efiate, as their free birth and parentage dejerves. whether it be their lightnefs or difcon~ tent, or her enticing words and gay jhews they leave me, they have found a better mother. let them liveyet, though in bondage. i (hall have patience i permit the care of them to their fa- ther befeech him to keep them that they do none evil 'y if they make their peace with him, i am (a- tisfied, they have not hurt me at all. nay but, faith yours, i fit alone as fifueen and mifirefs of chrifis familyhe that hath not me for hie mother, cannot have god for his father. mine therefore are thefe, either born or adopted: and if they will not be mine, they jhall be none. so without expeding chrifis sentence, fhe cuts in rev. i » > hi - ¥ "the copies of certain letters j ww in pieces with the temporal sword, hangs, burns, draws thofe that fhe perceives inclined j} jfokii to leave her, or have left her already. so fhe kills with the spiritual sword, thofe that fubjeft not to her, yea thoufands of souls lit that not only have no means fo to do, but uietmel many which never fo much as have heard ^kcfeferl whether there be a pope of rome or no. let our solomon be judge between them: yea, ik it iiw judge you (mr. tvaddefworth) moreferioufly beuiu and maturely, not by gueffes, but by the ve- lother. oife ry mark of chriit:, which wanting your (elves, you have unawares difcovered in us, i may not fas judge i fay without paffion, and partiality, ietai; according to chrifts word which is his b, mik hock, which is his church. wj cbm mat til m \ chap. ,uk* i ^?e c°pies °f certain letters; !jj( c h a p. vi. m of fraud and corruption in alkdging councils, fathers and doctors, iofti . ® your next motive was, that in examining the fluefiions, efpecially about the church, where you laboured to perufe the original quo¬ tations and texts of the councils, fathers and dolors, you found, asyoufey, much fraud com¬ mitted by the proteftants. this imputation of fraud is very ufual and common to both fides s and verily i believe fome on both fides are faulty. for whether out of humane in¬ firmity, miftaking the meaning of authors, or flips of memory, truft of other mens quotations, who tyenotthemfelves to the words, but give the fenfe they conceive how eafily may teftimonies be alledged clean befides the authors minds ? he that hath ftrongly conceited any thing, findeth it in all that ever he readeth, or falleth upon. too much heat in contention, and defire of vi¬ ctory, blindeth the judgment, and maketh a man heedlefly lay hold upon any thing, that he thinks may ferve his turn. as we fee fometimes in the writings of the fathers, which had to deal with ancient hereticks, alledging the scriptures themfelves befides the purpofe. sometimes haft and defire of frith tut- ita lowi kjitl nm ilk! h fool m , i i.«t f ■m:, bill cii wjffla |j§ pit m $m i: ^ 'becopies of certain letters. i i ill iff ft § ' «f ml if is as was before-hand promifed the popes nun¬ cio the buftnefs fhould be fo carried that the advantage fhould remain on the part of the church of rome , and the pope receive con- tentment, and in thefe very words , the lye fhould reft with the hereticks. morney was born down. the kings letters to the duke of efpemon of this victory , were blown over france, fent to rome, printed with a difcourfe thereabout, fet forth at antwerp, and tranflated into fnglifk, with fome alteration and turkefing by f. parfons. wherein he faith, a french jefuit, fronto jducam, difcovered in it at laft a thoufand. falfhoods for his part. he accufed bifhop jewel, and mr. fox, of the like crime he faith that in two only leaves of his book, a certain learned scholar did difcover thir¬ ty wilful and voluntary corruptions and falftfi- cations that cannot be excufed, and him- felf befides thefe thirty, noted fo many other plain falfhoods and manifeft wilful lies, as might well double the former number. and by arithmetick he multi¬ plies this number with the number of the leaves, the number he faith will rife to thirty thoufand, by which john fox his book will as much exceed ?ohn slddans story in, number of lyes ( in which were found on¬ ly eleven thoufand) as it doth in bulk and bignefs. this manner of writing of thefe men , brings to^ my mind that which: , sir thomas more writes of tyndals new te- ftament, wherein he faith, were founden and noted% wrongs and falfely tranflated above a thoufand mis. ;£ copies of certain letters. thottfand texts by tale. the language is like , and the caufe is the fame. men were loth thefe books fhould be read. the fubftance of them was fuch as could not be controlled the next remedy was to foreftal the readers minds with a pre¬ judice of falfification, that fo they might not regard them, but caft them out of their hands of their own accord. the vulgar fort would be brought out of conceit at the firffc hearing, with vehement accu- fation. even wife men would fuppofe, though there fhould not be any thing near fo many wilful faults, yet furely there muft needs be a very great humber, and that could not happen but with a very bad meaning this admitted, who would vouch- fafe them the reading? and in truth among thofe that favour the reformed part, i have met with fome that out of this buz of falfification in the lord of pleffis book, cared not for reading it whereby may be thought in what account it fhould be with all thofe who efteem all f. par fins libels to be oracles. but fhortly : sith neither the cardinal perone, nor f. parfions have had the means, or will, to decypher thofe hundreds and thoufands of falfifica- tions in sleidan, bifhop ^ewel, mr. fox, or pleffis, in thefe fo many years, as have run fince they wrote and as for the laft, he hath fet forth the book again, with all the authorities at large in the mar- gent, in the authors own words, and hath anfwered all thofe that bayed at it, ~ ccz till j - k co/?icj- of certain letters. till they are filent: what remains but that we count this multiplying of f..parfonsy may be joyned with ^equivocation, to make up the art of falfhood - wherein he and his fadtion may juftly claim to be the wor- thieft profeltors hi the world. but with¬ out any multiplication or other arithmetic]^, in the fifth page of that relation of his in the feven firft lines are four notorious, i will not fay, lyes, or falftficahons, but fal- fhoods by tale. the firft: that the try a being begun upon the firft place, that was found falfe. the french difcourfe printed at antwerp, cum privilegio, and approbation of the vifitor of books, faith : and as to the faid firft article, nothing was judged thereabout by the faid commiffioners, nor pronounced by my f ad lord the chancellor, and the king faid that it fhould be remitted to another time to- deliberate thereabout. the second; he (that is fleffts j would have pajfed to the fecond, but the bijhop refufed fo to do, except the mi¬ ni fiers and proteftants there prefent would firft fubfcribe and teftife that this firft place was falfified. he faid in the page before, that plefts appeared at laft with feme four or five minifters on his fide. there were no mi- nifters appeared with him on his fide. no proteftants, no creature did fubfcribe, or was required fo to do. the third: which at length they did, viz,, fubfcribe, this place was falfified. an utter untruth. whereof there is not a word in the faid printed narrati¬ on. the fourth: as well in this as in all the reft. there was no fubfcription, as i faid> at the jcopies of certain letters. at all. thecommiffioners were all of the roman profeffion, favingq/^r, and he no minifter. they never pronounced , much lefs fubfcribed that any of thole pla¬ ces examined were falfified. of the firft place of scotia they pronounced nothing. of the fecond,of due and, that the oppofit'ionof du- rand was alleagedfor the refolution. and this they would have remitted alfo as the former to another time, (ave that the bifliop infilled, faying, it mas in vain to difpute if they would not judge *, addrefiing his speech divers times^ to the king, to die intent he fliould fignifie his pleafure to the commiffioners •, and then his majefty drawing near to them, they gave their opinions upon that ar¬ ticle as before. this was that which f. par- frn rumbled at when he wrote, the mini- fters and proteflants there prefent fubfcribed and tefiifed, that it was falfefed , and fo all the refi: for being overjoyed with this news which he did not well underftand (to think the charitable!! of him ) he thought the commiflioners had been part at leaf! pro¬ teflants, and mini fters: and had fubfcribed, whereas they pronounced their sentence vi¬ va voce, by the mouth of the chancellor, never ufing the term falffcation $ yea in fbme of the reft they acquitted the lord of plefjis, as in the paffage of p. crinitm, though they (aid crinitus was deceived. in that of bernard, that it had been good to diftinguifh the two pajfages of s. bernard out tf the fame b.oof with an & cetera. not to ftand now upon that, that in the reft of c c tire ^uttphc' f dijl. § * c. confiijl" thus• the copies of certain let t e r s. ■whole pra&ice and procurement we cannot doubt, if we ask but as cajfim was wont, cul bono > for at every bout the authority of the pope, and priviiedges of the ro¬ man see are extolled and magnified. next, the donation of confiantine is a fenfe- lefs forgery and fo blazed by fome of the learnedeft of the roman church. _ read it advifedly, either in gratlan, or in the decrees of sylvefier, with the confeflion, and legend of conftantwe's baptifm, and fay out of your own judgment if ever any thing can be more fraudulent, more fottifh. and becaufe i have mentioned gratian, his whole compilation is full of falfification, and corruption of antiquity: take an example or two in the matter we have in hand. the milevitane, and after the african councils under pain of excom¬ munication prohibit appeals beyond the seas. which canons were made purpofely to meet with the usurpations of the bilhops of rome, of which i have fpoken fome- what before. now in the citing this ca¬ tion, gratian adds this goodly explication nifi forte romanam fedem appellaverint thus excepting that abufe which thefe coun¬ cils directly fought to prohibits again , s. augufiine to inform a chriftian man what scriptures he fhould hold for canonical, bids him follow the authority of the greater fart of the catholic^ church , amongfi which are thofe, qua apoftolicas fedes habere, & dpi- fiolas accipere meruerunt, which had the honour to have the apofiles jit in thcrn^ and to receive' c c epifiles cone it mi- lev. c. . concil. a- fric. c. . c. platuit. qu. . . be voftri* na. cbr.l. . the copies of certain letters. " epifiles from them. grati an fits it thus, in- ® fj ter quas ( scripturas ) fane hu funt quas a- ^ foftolica fedes habere, & ab pa alii meruerunt : ' accifere epiftolas : and accordingly, the title of that canon is $ inter canonic as, the decretal efifties are numbred amongft the canonical scriptures. true it is , that in * the end of the next canon, gratian adds ' a good limitation, and worth theremem- m bring, that this mufl be underftood of fuch decreesy in which there is nothing found m contrary to the decrees of the fathers forego- '; ing, nor the precepts of the gofpel, belike even in gratians time it was not holden t:ii impoflible, that in the san&ions and de- pij« cretals of popes, fomething might be de- i||k creed contrary to the gofpel, which may sfoti be added to your judges infallibilityy which iptk hath been touched before. but thefe be old tricks of the cham- iw pions of the papacy. at this day perhaps mj; it is better: yes, and that {hall ye un- far underftand by the words of the children of the church of rome themfelves, the veneth- & g. ans. but firft ye are to know, that among cer- ; £: „ tain propofitions fet forth in defence of that state, there was one, the fourth in num- iz(;( ber of eight, that the authority promifed by our saviour chrift to s. peter under the me- taphor of the keyes is meerly spiritual. for confirmation whereof after other proof was {aid, that the authority of the higheft rifhop is over sin and over souls only ac¬ cording to the words of that prayer of the church about s. peter — qui b. petro animas i :.f f""?'.' nl\w *) in i j,, (c«fe ill ' ft i is s not otilj tk i] iffiligrojy feu*, cm y r, ctjttoit, mfirfiti \ dm, yea ami ltdyesrso\ , attfe t rowan lipjt, i trent \h m nd ol : is [<^> to i, utato all corns ijce aukais iki hm mjttr sfm/h hitx printed why^mu i ihizcd him to toy ink/ miter, with miitiji is, is where he tt, if u supper, m m, pi pirn jm he ppf mffm) i nxktxtm fmf a roil jhjfo j iieisj the copies of certain letter s. as marguerinus de la eigne confefleth in his preface. the ancient fathers are perhaps free. for the council of trent appointed, that in the writings of the ancient catholicks nothing fbould he changed, fave whereby the fraud of hereticks, a manifefl error is crept in. but who fhall be the judge of that ? the in- quifitors and cenfors themfelves. for my part, i cannot fay that i have fpent many hours in the tryal of this point, nor have i had ancient copies thereto requifite. but i will intreat you to confider with me one example, or rather two or three in one father, and in the matter that i named, whereby you may guefs at the reft. in s.cyprians works imprinted at rome, by p. manutini, fent for to venice by pius the fourth, to fet forth the fathers , as himfelf faith, moft perfectly clean fed from all fpots, the epiftle of firmilianus bijhop of cafarea, be¬ ginning, accepimm per rogatianum, is whol- y left out and famelius thinks purpofe- y, and adds, perhaps it had been more wif- it had been never fet out at all. s cyprian was not of that mind, who tranflated it into latin, as. the ftile it felf witneffes, and famelius alfo is enforced to confefs. the matter is, it too quick and vehement againft stephanas bilhop of rome. he faith he is mo- ved with jufi indignation at the manifefl' folly of stephanus, that boa fling fo much of the place of his bijhoprick and that he hath the fuc- ctjfion of peter, upon whom the foundations of the church were fety brings in many other rocks* the copies of certain letters. rocks, see he faith he hath ftirred - tentions and difcords throughout the churches of the whole world. bids him not deceive himfelf, ^ j he hath made himfelf a schifmaticfi, by fepara- .... ting himfelf from the communion of the ecclefi~ 'f. aflical vnity, for while he thinks he can fepa- rate all from his communion, he hath feparated himfelf only from all. he taxes him for calling fir ' s, cyprian a falfe chrift, a falfe jlpoftle, and ^ rt deceitful workman, which being privy to him- . ' fitf that thefe were his own due, prcventingly fififi he objected to another ! no marvel if this gear could not pafs the prefs at rome. in s. cyp rians epiftle^ be v nit ate ecclefi a, /' thefe words, & primatm petro datur, &c. and after, vnam• cathedram conftituit: and > again, et cathedra una, are foifted into the b®t text in that roman edition. in that of - pamelius alfo befides thefe, another claufe is added* forfooth, out of gratian, and a copy of the cambron abby f ffiui cathe¬ dram petri fuper qttam fundata eft ecclefia de- fetit* ] thefe patches being all left out , - the fenfe is neverthelefs compleat and per- ■ fe$: and for the laft, which fpeaks moft fqr the popes chair, the supervifors them- felves of the canon law , by the com* mandment of gregory the thirteenthy ac- knowledge, that in eight copies of cy~ ; • prian entire, in the vaticane library this sentence is not found: but befides thefe there is one wheeeim his opufcula alone are contained, and another at s. saviours in bologna, inwhicjjxit is found* but what ac¬ count # tat y ffamk "c. ffmtaji j w, «f k *», weprg wt k'l m if, |mu •«w! no mil jiiot episk,dfw®k m mm of id: i inm, fflfo'imk kodin latk xtb, oct of j- ifr/wfdm jwjuafwf' pjeteijwt® auaos tehm la; die ptoj kb«(fwp|-- in siss itisfound to lilffl /;e copies of certain letters. count they*make of it appears by tliis, that fupplying the whole fentence in ano¬ ther place of c rati an, they leave it out. wherein as their confcience is to be commended, and manutim his modefty, or theirs who furveyed that edition, that would not follow one copy againft eight fo is pmelius s boldnefs to be corrected , that out of one, and that not fully agree¬ ing with grati an j neither lhames not ( as himfelf layes, veriti non fumus ) to farce in this reading into the text, againft all the reft printed and manufcript, which heufcd above twenty in number, as he fets them down in a catalogue in the beginning of his edition. it is now little more than two hundred years ago, that frier thomas o£ wdden wrote againft pvitfleff; he in the ftcond book of his firft tome , the firft article, and ftcond chapter, cites this very place of cyprian, and cites it to for- tifie witclef s aftertion of his own mind. for having recited mtclefs words, he con- dudes them thus hac mi, and then pro¬ ceeds : addowv* & nos quod qprianus dicity mnes apoftolos pares fuijfe & ptqtefiate & ho¬ me. addayws qftod hiergtyipm dicity fitper mnes apoftol&s ex aquo fortitudo fglidatur ec~ &c. yet. neither in that chapter, uor in that whole difcourfe doth he once mention thefe words, now conveyed in¬ to cyprian, nor any where elfe that i can and in all his work, though he cite this ira&ate often, under the name of liber cm- fta hareticos & pchifmaticosi how fit had k ;e copies of certain letters. 'ft text ftill. what need ye purge them out of the newer editions at antwerp and paris ? belike father john matthews faw further into this matter bellarmlne, for he cafts out this fentence>rv irith the dregs of the avians, although there be no arianifm in it that i can perceive. the truth is, the author $^!: fpeaks of the veflels ufed in the lords sup- fflfe per in his own time. for thofe words, ficut docet balthafar, &c. are brought in by the idm way, for a confirmation from a like exam- i-; pie, the fenfe hanging in the mean while, mflffo which is refumed again when he goes on, si ergo h*c vafa as any indifferent reader may perceive yea, take away thefe words, and the finews of the fentence are cut, for the ft ir. force of the argument lies in the compari- % fc fon of the prophaning of the holy veflels, and of our bodies* that is a fin, yet chrifts body is not contained in them, but \m;* the myftery thereof: but god himfelf dwells drib in thefe. * # thefe examples, toomitfome other, do £ make me think, that howfoever the corrupt- &: ing of the texts of the fathers, is not now perhaps fo ufual, as of other writers, and .-:.:rr good reafon why , they know that many look narrowly to their fingers, neither is there any place almoft, that is of fpecial pith, that hath not been obferved and ur¬ ged in the handling of the controverfies of this age, by fome or other * yet where there is any colour of differing copies, or any advantage to be taken that way, it is not flipped. and who knows not, that fometimes m w ^kaialiij, ®t fottkoii^ rc ip fttyifamnl ; ah> defaunoenatfajl tjimt ksintheaapi c&i tte si fa : dacoffiais«iiditan,b rtd:kfflw as the form of each muft he invwubl) obfer- ved, without the leaft particle of the t ext ad¬ ded, changed or detrasled. the former, dero¬ gating all faith and authority from whatfeever bibles hand-written, or printed, of the vulgar e- dition, which did not agree with that which he fet forth> ad verbum & ad literam. the lat¬ ter, telling, that when the fame pope endeavour¬ ed to fet it out, he perceived not a few things to have crept into the holy bible, through the fault of the pre ft} and that it needed a fecond care where- ddi upon de verbis domini^ serm. <$ c. if; the copies of certain letters. 'hr upon he decreed to bring the whole reork^ again . to the anvile, had he not been prevented by deaths "... fo derogating all faith from the former. whereas the truth is, sixths did not only en¬ deavour to fet out his bible, but prefixed his bull before it ad perpetnam rei memoriam, and fent one of the copies to the state of ve- : • nice (as i heard at my being there) howfo- ::;l ever fince it was cunningly recovered again, : ' fet it to fale publickly, and faith in his bull, that he corrected the faults of the prefs with his own hand, and ( which moft of all r :;:: convinceth pope clement spreface of falfhood) the difference of thefe editions is not in fault of the prints, but in that the one fol- lows the old erroneous reading, the latter the reading of other marmfcripts according a with the hebrew, chaldee, greeks or the latin edition of the catholick kings bible, ob- iitr. ferved by the induftry of the divines of ls- #^ vaine. but to forbear to urge this contradi- wr» dion in the very foundation of belief, which fome man perad venture would prefs fo far, as to inferr, that die romanics have no ' faith ( for. he that believes contradicto¬ ries, believes notliing.) what fhall we • u* •, fay of that impiety, to corrupt the original kh: text according to the vulgar latin ? see > an example hereof in the firfl promife of the gofpel, gen. . where the serpent is threat- zh< ried, that the feed of the woman fhall crufh : - . .hishead. the vulgar edition leaving here ... the hebrew, the seventy, and saint hierome himfelf,as appears by his queftions upon gene- ils, tranlktes ipfa> she fhall bruife thy head. so it -■•••'''• we, wprfjaj;'- lcpies to tk ^ ^ ;■ kl^nm jjjjj-t-, j '■" ™ rati •mmn yci*biftuboffi of m editioiis is mi as, but iatbat one fj roocwk reading, the id fotemffipisa^ it,cuiifini/lkb (ytx][ lo flfupriifif i is bw$$ k k were m ml.' j m tin tk mpiomift imiflntis i if tlx mn fit lift mm kin saw mi smb*i ytiijdmiipoiiw sixfjhifiil)ld§l i the qofties of certain letters. ° j it ftands now in the authentical scripture of the church of rome, and herein sixtnt and clemens are of accord. the divines of lovaine obferve, that two manufcript copies have ipft. that the hebrew, chaldee, and greek^ have it fo likewife. why then did not either sixties or clemens, or they them- felves having copies for it, corredt it, and make it fo in the authentical text? i will tell you by colour of this corruption, the devil envying chrifts glory, like an ob- ftinate enemy rather yielding himfelf to any than his true conqueror, hath given this ho¬ nour to the virgin mary, to her it is at¬ tributed in that work which i think to be the mod ungodly and blafphemous that ever fawthe sun, the ladies pfalter, wherein that which is fpoken of god by the spirit of god is writhed to her. in the yi.pfalm, quid gloriaris in malitiaf maligne serpens, <&e. why boafteft thou in malice, o thou malignant: serpent and infernal dragon ? submit thy head to the woman, by wbofe valour thou jhalt be drowned in the deep, crufh him, o lady, with the foot of thy valour, arife and fcatter his malice, &c. and in the yz. fpeaking to the fame serpent. noli extolli, &c. be not lifted up for the fall of the woman, for a woman fhall crufh thy head, &c. so that in that anthem , hac eft mulier virtutis qua con- triyit caput serpent is. yea which i write with gief and ihame, to her doth good bernard apply it, horn. . fuper mifus eft, and which is more ftrange, expounds it» not of her bearing our saviour, but ipfi* d d prosulduhio, the copies of certain letters. thefe be frauds indeed, in the ftridteft fenfe, wilfully corrupting the texts of good authors, wilfully maintaining them fo cor¬ rupted ; not abftaining from the holy scri¬ ptures themfelves. for as to that other kind, depraving the fenfe, retaining the words •, it were endlefs to cite examples. bellarmine alone, as i believe, pafleth any two proteftants that ever let pen to paper, perhaps all of them put together. thm in, a c h a p. the (copies of certain letters. ^ chap. vii. of the armies of evident witneffes fey the romanifts, where you add, that licks had far greater and better armies of evident tvitneffesthan theprotcft might per¬ haps feem to to you, as your mind was prepa¬ red, when you had met with fuch cunning mu- fter-mafters as the romanifts are: who fome- times bring into the field to make their num¬ ber feem more, after the old ftratagem of war, a fort of pages and lackies, unwor¬ thy to hold any rank in the hoft of god, un¬ der the names of the fathers. sometimes to confirm their part, give out a voice confi¬ dently, that all the forces which they fee aloof in the field are on their fide, whereas when it comes to the battle they fhall find that they will turn their arms againft them. sometimes they change the qyarrel it felf in which cafe how eafie is it to bring armies, as you fay, into the field, to fight againft no-body and evident witneffes, to prove that which no man denies ? for the purpofe, that the bifhop of rome hath had a primacy of honour and authority when as the que- ftion is about a monarchy, and infallible judgment, an uncontrolable jurifdi&ion. herein o the copies of certain letters. herein if you pleafe, fee how ® alledges the fathers, greek and latine, in • / the i y. and . chapters of his firft book, de summo pontifice. so for proof of the veri- ; ® tyof chrifts body and blood in the lords f" supper, he fpends a whole book only in ci- * " ting the teftimonies of the fathers. to what purpofe ? when thp queftion is not s ;: of the truth of the prefence, but of the *' manner; whether it be to the teeth and vt belly, or soul and faith of the receiver. : ; sometimes they will bear down the unexpert ■ souldier their reader, that he fees the fa- titers fight for them s as tigwim and come in often with their fides in the end and application of a teftimony. whereby it comes to pafs that the scholar if he be of a # plyable difpoiition, or loth to be counted fliw dim-lighted, yields himfelf to his teacher, and fees in the fathers that which they never w dreamed of. but furely, sir, had you gi- wm ven that honour to the holy scriptures,which fij h of the jews was given to them, and our 'tti • lord jefus chrift allows it in them s and r®, to then employed as much travel in the fearch- wite ing and looking into them, as you profefs to "»aj have done in the ferujinr councils and - ifefw, thers, perhaps god had opened your eyes, % as thole of elijha his servant, to have leen, mi>* that there are more on our jide than ^ tlnki horfcs indeed and chariots of fire, able to ssme: put to flight and fcatter never fo great ar- mies of humane authorities and opinions, -wr* but this place of the serif tares hath no place amongft all your motives- < #^ the copies of certain letters. as touching thac which you fay rf the centurifts often cenfttring and resetting the plain teflimonies of the antients. it is true , that in the title be dottrina, they note apart, the fingular and incommodious opinions, the stub¬ ble and errors of the bothers. wherein to tell you my fancy, if they commit any fault, it is, thac they are too rigid and arid, referring into this catalogue, every improper and ex- ceflive speech, which being xevered from the reft of the difcourfe, may often feem abfurd: as it may alfo feem ftrange that our saviour fhould teach a man to hate his father and mother, or pull out his eyes, or give him his cloaks that hath bereaved him of his coat. whereas thefe and the like have in the place where they ftand, admirable force and grace, being taken with an equal and commodious interpretation. but it is as clear as the noon day, that fundry fuch errors and angular opi¬ nions there be in the fathers, as cannot be juftified. they fpeak not alwayes to your own minds, not only prima facie, and in found of mrds, but being never fo well exami¬ ned and falved. witnefs sixtus senenfis in the fifth and jixth books of his bibliotheca, witnefs pamehas medina (though blamed for confelfmg fo much by bellarminc) •, yea witnefs bellarmine himfelf. wherefore if the bare authority of the fathers muft bind us, undergo the fame law ye give * if as your belgiclg index confefleth, you bear in them with many errors, extenuate them, excufe them, by devifing fome fhift, often deny them, and give them a commodious fenfe, when they are oppofed in deputations l:e copies of certain letters. y will) that £ tecudelivered the soul of falconilla out of hell and s. gregory the soul of trajan, and that as may feem faying mafs for him,fith he was forbidden thence¬ forth to offer any hofl for any wicked man. believe that macarius continually praying for the dead,, and very defirous to know whe¬ ther his prayers did them any good, had an- fwerby miracle from the scull of a'dead man an idolater, that by chance was tum¬ bled in the way. o macarius when thou offe- reft prayers for the dead, we feel fome eafe for the time. believe that on eafter even all the damned sprits in hell keep holy day, and are free from their torments. s. auguftine, fuch is his modefty, will give you leave to believe this, as well as purgatory, if you pleafe, as he is not unwilling to give as large fcope to other mens opinions as may be, fo they re- verfe not the plain and certain grounds of holy scripture. in all thefe you may if you pleafe follow authors alfo •, as s. damafceney paladins, prudentius, sigehert, and others. but give the fame liberty to others that ye take. compel no man to follow your opi¬ nion, if he had rather follow dan&us s rea- fons. for my felf, i would fooner with s. auguftine himfelf, whofe words touching s.cyprian, danaus here borrowed, confels this to be, ndtvum candidifftmi pceloris cooper turn ubere charitatis, than be bound to juftifie his conceit toiching the commemoration of the dead in the lords supper. and as he faith of s. cyprian, fb would i add, ego hu¬ ps libri author it ate non teneor, quia liter as ah guftini the copies of certain le tters. \ulhan in his latter times, whether as saint hierortie writes through the envy and re¬ proach of the roman clergy, or out of the too much admiring chaftity and fading, be¬ came a montanift, and wrote a book de /v- dlcitia, blaming the reconciling of adulterers and fornicators. in the very entrance almoft thereof, he hath thefe words; audio etiam edielum ejfe propofitum, & quidem peremptoriurm pontifex fcil. maximas epifcopus epifcoporum dicit, ego & moechu & fornications deli el a pdenitentia funelis dimitto. famelius in his note upon this place, writes thus. bene ha- bet, & annotatu dignum quod etiam jam in ha- refi conftitutus, & adverfus ecclejiam fcri bens pontifcem romantm epifcopum efifcoporum nun- cupet $ ctr infra cap. . bomm p aft or em y & be¬ ne dill um pap am, & cap . apoftolicumi thus pamelius j and prefently lanches forth into the priviledges of the see of rome, and brings a number of teftimonies for that for¬ gery of conftuntitles don at ionthe like note ne hath in the life of tertullian,, where he makes the pope thus fet forth the former edift to have been zephyr inns':s *, quemy faith he, pontifcem maximum etiam jam hareticus epifcopum epifcoporum appellat. baromas alfo makes no imall account of this place, and faith, the title of the pope is here to be noted. and indeed, prima facie (as you fay) they have reafon. but he that fail well examine the whole web of tertallans difcourfe, fall find that he fpeaks by a molt bitter and feorn- ful bonier as eli as doth of baal, when he faith, he s a god. the word fcilicet might e e have ! ;£ copies of certain letters. j have taught them thus much. yea, the ti- - tie pontifex maxim us, which in thole days, and almoft two ages after, was a pagan term, never attributed to a chriftian bifhop, m firft laid down by grattan the emperour, as baromm alfo notes, in the year of our ®l lord . becaufe it favoured of heathen- ifh fuperftition, though it had been, as a ® title of royalty ufed by the former chri- m* ftian emperours, till that time. this title, fan i fay, might have made them perceive km( tertulilans meaning-, unlefs the immoderate tooko delire of exalting the papacy did fo blind w their eyes, that feeing, they faw, and ye: per- kbti ceived not. lithe fame character, though in,tli! • with moremildnefs and moderation, is the unity i fame title for the other part of it, ufed by «'sep saint cyprian, in his vote in the council of cation) carthage. neque n. quifquam no ft rum ft efe obd epifcopum epifcoporrm conftituit, aut tyrannico ^tk( terrore ad obftquendi neceffttatem collegas fuos mm, adigit. be liar mine faitll, he fpeaks here of thoft kit b if hops that were in the council of carthage^ and that the bifhop of rome is not im hided in that ftntence, who is indeed bifhop of bifhops, what! and doth he tyrannoufly inforce his ^ colleagues to obedience alfo? for it is plain that cyprian joyns thefe together, the fafy one as the prefumptuous title, tlie other as ,^ ; the injurious adt anfwering thereto, which he ^ calls plain tyranny, and as plain it is out of firm hi anus's epiftle, which i vouched before, % ^ that stephamu biihop of rome heard ill for his arrogancy and prefuming upoq the place ^ of his bifhoprick, peters chairf to fever ^ f himfelf i- ; :: iv 'm ! if v b i !:a the copies of certain "letters. whofe opinion is well enough known, it is chrifi confejfed by peter, that is the founda¬ tion of the church •, but they are the words of » urbici an undifcreet railer * of the city of rome, a- etjhfdw. ga;nfl- whom saint augufiine in all that epi- ftle moft vehemently inveighs. this arro¬ gant author endeavours fo to defend the ro¬ man cuftome of failing on the saturday, as he reproaches all other churches that ufed o- therwife. and that we may fee with what spirit he was led, he brings the fame text that is brought in pope swicius., and inmcen- tiws epiftles, againft the marriage of clergy¬ men, £ui in came funt deo flacere non pojfunt, and many other scriptures wrefted, and far from the purpofe at laft comes the autho¬ rity of peter, and his tradition very pope¬ like alledged, peter, he faith, the head of the a* fofiles, porter of heaven, and foundation of the church, having overcome simon the sorcerer, who was a figure of the devily not to be overcome but by fafting, thus taught the romans, whofe faith is famous in the whole world. i remit you to saint augufiine s anfwer to this tradition. this i note, that where your cenforsdo rafeout of the margents of former editions, fuch notes as doexprefs the very opinions of the anci¬ ents, and in their own words, here they can allow and authorize fuch marginal notes, as are dire&ly contrary to their meaning. yea, which are earneftly oppugned by them j when they feem to make for the authority of the pope. good fir, examine well this dealing, and judge if this be not wrefting the fathers, and applying them clean from their purpofe. in ill the qopies of certain letters. * in fine, you foundyour felfyou , evidently convinced. perfwaded, i believe, rather than convinced. elfeif the force and evidence of the arguments, and not the pliablenefs of your mind were the caufe of your yielding, methinks they fhould work like effeft in o- thers, no lefs ferioufly feeking for truth, and letting all worldly refpetts afide, earneftly minding their own falvation, than your felf. which i well know they do not, neither thofe which hitherto have been examined, nor thofe which yet remain to be confider* ed in therereward. e e } chap, iz the copies of certain letters. lid c h a r viii. of the invifibiliiy of the church, [aid to he an cvafion of pro: ejt ants. j with i i lib th e firfl: whereof is, the diflike of the pro- teflants cvafion, as you call it, by the inv't- fibiiity of their church. give me leave here to tell you plainly, ye feem to me not to un- derftand the proteftants do&rine in this point. elfe ye would have fpared all that, the catholic^ church mufi ever be vifible, as a # city fet on a hill, other wife how fhould jhe teach her children, convert pagans, difpenfe sacraments ? all this is yielded with both hands.the con¬ gregations of which the catholick church doth confift are vifible.but the promife made to this church,of vittory againft the gates of hell, the titles, of the houfe of god, the bafe and pil¬ lar of truth, (an allufion, as i take it, to the bafes and pillars that held up the veil or"curtains in the tabernacle) the body^of chrifl, his dove, his undefiled, are not verified of this church in the whole vifible bulk of it, but in thole that are called according to gods purpofe, given to chrift, and kept by him to be raifed up to life at the laft day. thisdoftrine is saint auguftine s in many pla¬ ces, which it would be too tedious to fet down at large. in his third book, de dottrina chnfiiana, among the rules of tychoniw, there is i jrrtff, hi to hi iiclml. ;en out trf! tut in ik t ~< u t iidi of j it flu if that b it iteiii iftu ritiln la, hidden i unr aofpapifr ffnit ail irn \: m ihami it at ] fowl i ft,fa deludes, /m jel"trs, the copies of certain letters. is one which he corre&s a little for the terms, be domini corf ore hp art it o which he faith, ought not to have been called fo, for in truth that is not the lords body, which jhall not be with him for ever, but he fhould have [aid of the lords true body and mixt, or true and feigned> or fome fuch thing. becaufe not only for ever, but even now, hypocrites are not to be faid to be with him, though. they feem to be . in his church. confider thofe refemblances taken out of the holy scripture, wherein that godly father is frequent, of chaff and, wheat in the lords floor, of good and bad fifhes in the net, of fpots and light in the moon. of the church carnal and fpirituai, of the wicked multitudes of the church, yet not to be account¬ ed in the church. of the lilly and the thorns } thofe that are marked which mourn for the jins of gods people, and the refi which perifh, which yet bear his sacraments. conilder the laft chapter of the book, be vnitate ecclefla, and that large treatife which he hath of that matter, eplfl. . the place is long, which deferves to hi read, for the objection of the univerfality of arianifme (like to that of papifme in thefe laft ages) which saint augufiine anfwers in the fifth book, be bap- tifmo contra donatiftas cap. . that number of the jufl, who are called according to gods pur- pofe, of whom it is faid, the lord kyoweth who are his, is the inclofed garden, the fealed foun¬ tain, the well of living waters, the orchard with apples, tire. the like he hath. /. $■. c. . & . he concludes, that becaufe fuch are built upon the rocf, as hear the pvord of god and do. it, and the e e reft theqopies of certain letters. j liave only fdem informem, the latter format am. now though the perfons -of fuch, as be in the church be vifible, yet the faith and charity of men we fee not, and to argue from the privileges of the church, mmero & merito, to the church, mmero tantnm, is a perpetual, but a palpable faralogifme of the romifh faftion: which is grofler yet, when they argue to the church reprefentative and groifeft of all,when one man is made the churchy and he ( as themfelves grant mgy fallout) pevil incarnate. chap, the copies of certain letters. common errors alfo there have been, which in fucceeding ages have been cleared and reformed: as, die chiuafisthat angels have bodies:. that children after thej he bapti¬ zed are to he communicated : that llereticks are to herehaptized. to the affumption. firft, the prote- ftants challenge not to themfelves any church as their own ♦, which i muft advertife you of here, becaufe formerly alfo^ you do ufe this phrafe. the church is chrifts, both the vifible and invifible. next, taking mat¬ ters of faith for foundations or articles of faith neceffarj to solvation, the church of chrift hath in all ages had uniform concord with the proteftants at this day in fuch matters, as appeareth by the common rule of faith the creed *, apd fo hath alfo the church under the popes tyranny. as to the trent additi¬ ons they are foreign to the faith, as neither principles nor conclufions thereof: nei¬ ther can your felves (hew uniform confent and concord in them (and namely, in the of them) in anyone age, efpecially as matters of salvation, as now they are cano¬ nized. hovy much lefs can ye (hew it in all other conclufions of faith*, whereabout there have been among you, as are now among us, and ever will be differences of opini¬ ons, without any prejudice for all that unto the unity of the faith of the church, and title to the name of it. as for wicliff \ husr andthe reft, if they have any of them born record to the truth, and refilled any inno¬ vation of cortupt teachers in their times, even the cop tes of certain letters. pope, fo after this bull he refolved to refufe it, and thereupon put forth an appeal to the councily &c. you fee then how fubmiflively lu¬ ther at firft carried himfelf. but extream tyranny overcomes often a well prepared pa¬ tience. touching his caufing rebellion alfo again [i the emperour, ye are mif- informed : his advice was asked about the affociation of the pro- teftants ztsmalcald, he faid plainly, hecoi|ld s;(idanj.i not fee how it could be lawful, further than for their own defence. joh. bodin, in his fe- cond book de repub. cap, hath thefe words. . we read alfo that the protefiant princes of al- main before they took^ arms againfi the emperor, demanded of martin luther if it were lawful, he anfwered freely that it was not lawful, what- foever tyrannyy or impiety were pretended. he was not believed fo the end thereof was mifc- rable, and drew after it the ruine of great and i/lufiriom houfes of germany. as for the war in germany it began not till after lu- thers death, neither was it a rebellion of the proteftants-, the truth is, they flood for their lives. the emperor with the help of the popes both mony and arms, inten¬ ded to root them out $ and although at the firft the emperour did not avow his railing arms againft them to be for religion, yet the pope in his jubilee published upon this occafion,did not lett to declare to the world, that himfelf and ccf far had concluded a league to reduce the hereticks by force of arms to thf obedience of the church, and therefore all jhould pray for tlx rood fuccefs of the war. that jf: £ t ;e copies of certain le t t e r s. that luther ever reviled the enngerbur, i did never till now hear or read, and therefore would defire to know what authors you have for it. touching other princes, name- ly, king henry the eighth, i will not defend f , him, who condemned himfelf thereof. it is w* true that he was a man of a bold and high ^ stomach, and fpecially fitted thereby through ® the providence of god, to work upon the heavy and dull difpofition of the almains ,• fcpfe and in fo general a lethargy, as the world ^ving w then was in, he carried himfelf ( as fell out fometimes) very boifteroufly. but arrogan- .lis merctoi cy, schifm, rebellion, were as far from him, wfltoix as the intention it felf to giant a church. ions. the; as to his vow-breaking laftly, if that vow :iing to do i were foolifhly made ana linfully kept, it was imliil juftly broken: .perhapsalfo charitably, if he i to him would by his own example reform fuch, audi as lived in whoredome, and other unclean- impudence ( nefs, and induce them to ufe the remedy iill ink that god hath appointed for the avoiding of lopmxho them, to wit, honourable marriage. all iifiiinit! this matter touching luther, unlefs ibede- iepreyili ceived, you have taken from mr. harding cifmight hr that at leaft touching his rancor again ft the |, b a dominicans, for it is his very phrafe. but ijappen mr. harding both in this, and many things tale be' elfe difcovereth his paflion, and lack of true uw information in this affair. when with one breath he affirmeth, that, firft, it was a par- , don of a croifade againft the turks which was [ preached: whereas it was ah indulgence to igmethink thofe that jhould gut their helging hands for the s| q ^ j building of s< peters church at rome, as the fet, ^ articles tbe copies of certain letters. articles of this pardon printed in englifh, one of the copies whereof i have my felf, do fhew. secondly, next he faith, the preaching hereof was granted to friar john tetzet. it was friar fohn therein or tecel thirdly, he faith, the elector of mentz al¬ bert , granted this to thecel and the domi¬ nicans, whereby luther was bereft of the gain he expected. the truth is, it was aremboldus a bilhop living at the court of rome, whom ( having before been a merchant of genoa) magdalen the popes sifter put in truft with this merchandife, that appointed the bo-* minicans to be the retailers of thefe par" dons. the archbiihop of mentz, had no¬ thing to do with it, otherwife than to al¬ low and fuffer it, which occafioned luther to write to him, as to the bifhop of branded burgh, and to leo himfelf, to reprefs the impudence of the pardoners. and luther faith further in one place, that the archbi- fhop undertook to give countenance to this bufinefs, with that condition, that the half of the prey fhould go to the pope, and him¬ felf might have the other half to pay for his pall. by thefe errors heaped together it may appear what credit it is like mr. han¬ dings tale be worthy of, touching the rem¬ nant, that of rancor and malice again ft the do- minicans, and becaufe he was bereaved of that fweet morfeh which in hope he had almoft [wal¬ lowed down, luther made this ftir. a hard thing methinks it is, for any that lived at that day to fet down what was in luthers heart, what were his hopes, his deftres, ran- f f cor, if i'lihj *lle copies of certain letter s. the bijliop and clergy of geneva, upon the throwing down images there by popular tumult, departed in an anger, feven years ere ever calvin fee foot within the gates of that city. a thing not only clear in story, by the writers of that time, and lince, sleidan,, bodine, calvins epiftles, and life, but fet down by thole whom ye cite. mr. hooker in his preface fpeaking of calvin. he fell at length upon geneva, which city the bifhop and clergy thereof \ had a little before, as fome do af¬ firm, forfaken, being of likelihood frighted with the peoples fudden attempt for the abolifhment of popifh religion. and a little after, ait the coming of calvin thither, the form of their regi¬ ment was popular, as it continueth at this day, &c. dr. bancroft. the fame year that geneva was a faulted, (viz. by the duke of savoy, and the bilhop, as he had faid before, pag. ,) which was anno , mr. calvin came thither. if calvin at his coming found the form of the government popular *, if he came thi¬ ther the fame year that the biihop made war upon geneva to recover his authority, being indeed either affrighted, or having for¬ faken the town before, how could calvin expel him? and in truth bodine in his fecond book, de repub* chap. . affirmeth, that the fame tear genoa was efiablifhed in a state arifiocratical, which was, he faith, anno j . geneva was changed from a monarchy pontiff cal, into an efiate popular, governed arifiocra- tic ally,although that long before the town pretended to be free, againft the earl and againfi the bi- /hop, &c. what saravla hath written touch- ff ing he ml the fopies of certain letters. far ably the wifeft man that ever the french church aid enjoy fence the hour it enjoyed him : andjfjf his platform of difcipline, after he hath laid down the fumm of it this device i fee not how the wife ft at that time living could have bettered, if we duely confider what the prefent fate of geneva did then require. but be it (and for my part i think no lefs) that herein he was miftaken, to account this to be the true form of church policy, by which all other churches, and at all times ought to be governed •, let his error reft with him, yea let him anfwer it unto his judge •, but to ac- cafe him of ambition, and fedition, and that falfly, and from thence to fet that brand up¬ on the reformation, whereof he was ^wor¬ thy inftrument ( though not the firft either there, or any where elfe) as if it could not be from god, being fo founded for my part i am afraid you can never be able to anfwer it, at the fame barr •, no, nor even that of your own confcience,or of reafonable and equal men. for the ftirrs, broils, feditions, and murthers in scotland, which you impute to knox and the geneva-gofpellers, they might be occafion- ed perhaps by the reformers there, as the broils which our lord jefus chrift faith he came to fet in the world by the gofpel poffible alfo, that good men out of inconfi- derate zeal, fhould do fome things raihly: and like enough the multitude which fol¬ lowed them, as being fore prepared with jaft hatred of the tyranny of their prelates, and provoked by the oppofitionof thead- f f verfe wfc txe copies of certain letters. so when we fpeak of religion ( though that indeed be all one) you divide us in¬ to lutherans, zwinglians, calvinifts, prote- ftants, brownifts , puritans and cartwright- ifls, whenfoever any^ diforder of all this number can be accufed, then lo are we all one, and the fault of any fadtion is the flander of all, yea of the gofpelit felf, and of reformation. judge now uprightly if this be indifferent dealing. from scotland you come to england. where becaufe you could find nothing done by popular tumult, nothing but by the whole state in parliament, and clergy in convocation, you fall upon king henrjs pajfions , you will vot tnjtfi upon them you fay and yet you do, as long as upon a- ny one member of your induction-, though it matters little whether you do or no, fince father parfons will needs aver that he lived and dyed of your religion. here firft you mention, his violent divorce- kg himfelf frem his lawful wife. we will not now debate the queftion , how his brothers wife could be his lawful wife ? you muff now fay fo. whatfoever the scriptures, councils, aimoft all univer- fities of chrifteildom determined : ' yet methinks it ibould move you that pope clement himfelf had configned to cardinal campegius a breve formed to fentence for the king, in as ample manner as could be, howfoever upon the fuccefs of the ernpe- rours' affairs in italy, and his own occa- fions, he fent a lpecial meftenger to him f f to ° the copies of certain letters. *']i to bum it. but what violence was this tyf*' ( that you fpeak of? the matter was or- derly and judicioufly by the archbifhop of ^ ' canterbury with the afliftance of the learnedeft i®*®? ®. of the clergy according to the antientca- ^ ^ nons of the church, and laws of the realm, ^ rl heard and determined. that indeed is m j'/v more to be marvelled at, what moved him ®e> f to fall out with the pope his friend, in ^^[v'\ whofe quarrel he had fo far engaged him- you cem felf, as to write againft luther, of whom alfo he was fo rudely handled as you men- ifamta tion before having received alfo for feme part of recompence, the title of the be- tend), art* fender of the faith, having been fo charge- of popes, in' ably thankful to the pope for it. all #^ ® thefe things confidered, it muft be faid, isastoryin this unkindnefs and flippery dealing of cle^ tattf ment with him was from the lord, that opto he might have an occafion againft the fww, i\ pope, and that it might appear that it rieolm was not humane counfel , but divine providence that brought about the ba- mfrfa nifhment of the popes tyranny from a- itftth mong us. his marriage with the lady mkm anne batten, her death, and the reft which frtjfoi you mention of the abling or difabling , tie faid of < her xftue to inherit the crown, i fee not [don oyy j what it makes to our purpofe. the [up- preffion of,the monafieries , was not his mfxi fole adt, but of the whole state, with qoefion w\ the cpnfent of the clergy* and taken ioaifej out of cardinal wolfy his example, yea, founded upon the popes authority granted word as t„ | him to diffolve the [matter boufcs of relight^ the £opies of certain letters. religion, on pretence to defray the charges of his fumptuous buildings at oxford and iffwich, wherein if it pity you (as i confefs it hath fometimes me ) that fuch goodly buildings are defaced and ruined, we muft remem¬ ber what god did to shiloh , yea to jerufk- jcr. . . lem it /elf \ and wis temple there. and that matt. . . oracle, every tree that beareth not good fruit floall he cut down, and caft into the fire. you demand, if this alan, king henry, were a good head of gods church ? what if i fhould demand the fame touching alexan¬ der the sixth, julius the second, leo the tenth, or twenty more of the catalogue of popes, in refped of whom king henry might be canonized for a saint ? but there is a story in tallies offices of one lucatius, that laid a wager that he was ( bonus vrr) a good man •, and would be judged by one fimbria, a man of confular dignity. he, when he underftood the cafe, faid, he would never judge that matter, left either he fhould diminifh the refutation of a man well efteemed of, or fet down that any man was a good man which he accounted to confift in an innumerable fort of excellencies and praifes. that which he faid of a good man, with much more reafop may i fay of a good king, one of whofe higheft excellencies is to be a good head of the church. and therefore it is a queftion which i will never take upon me to anfwer, whether king henry were fuch or no? unlefeyou will beforehand interpret this word "as favourably, as g met iundine doth lib. . tell us men ;are wont to do in the cenfuring your * the copies of certain letters. your heads of the church. for popes, he faith, now st-days are praifed for their goodnefs, they ex- r«- i tell you what both they, and the papifts alfo, both in france and italj^ have in fuch cafes alledged.] firft, the law of nature which, [they fay,] not only alloweth,butin- clinethand enforceth every living thing, to defend it felf from violence. secondly, that of nations, which permitteth thofe that are in the protection of others, to whom they owe no more but an honourable acknow¬ ledgment, in cafe they go about to make themfelves abfolute soveraigns, and ufurp their liberty, to refift and ftand for the fame. and if a lawful prince (which is not yet lord of his subjects lives and goods) (hall attempt to defpoil them of the fame, under colour of reducing them to his own religion after all humbleremonftrances they may, [they fay,] ftand upon their own guard, and being aflailed, repel force with force, as did the macchabees under ant'iochm. in which cafe, notwithftanding the perfon of the prince himfelf, ought always to be facred and inviolable, as was sauls to david, laft- ly, if the inraged minifter of a lawful prince? will tk copies of certain letters.^ % the affumption is denied in every part of sfpf it. and here i muft needs fay you have not lift done unwifely to leave out the church of iw england as againft which you had no pre- tence, all things having been carried orderly, ilk i and by publick counfel. but you have mfeli wronged thofe which you name, and either uia lightly believed, or unjuftly furmifed your hook felf, touching luther, calvin, knox, the lid k french, and the hollanders, when you make lough b them the raifers of rebellion and fhedders of blood, pi will whofe blood hath been fhed like water yet, tat in all parts of thofe countries, againft all wholly m laws of god and man, againft the edids, in fomei and publick faith, till neceffity [as they tained th; pleadjenforced them to ftand for their lives, kmu yet you prefume that all this is evident to pope c^j; the world, whereas it is fo falfe and impro- .fromfel bable, yea, in fome parts impoffible, as i won- der how your heart could allure your hand to uvj write it. bmt, i give me here leave to fet down, by occa- fion of this your motive, that which i pro- f^jj fefs next to the evidence of thofe corrupti- ons which the court and fadion of rome im^j( maintains, hath long moved my felf. and yreco?e thus i would enlarge your propofition, that ^ ^ monarchy (as now without lifping it calls it y g■ felf) which was founded, fupported, enlarged, and is yet maintained by pride, ambition, rebellion, treafon. rnurthering of princes, ££ wars, difpenfing with perjury, and inceftu-^||j^ ous marriages, spoils and robbery of ^jlll churches and kingdoms, worldly policy, l' force and fallhood, forgery, lying, and jl \ hypo- ?l: i the copies of certain letters. church. i infift not upon thefe, more than you did upon king henrys paffions. i tell you not of him that calfechhe gofpel a fable, or another that inftituted his agnus dei s, to flrangle sin like chrijfs blood. of him that difpenfed with one to marry his own sifter (tor the uncle to marry with the neece, or a woman to marry two brothers, a man two sifters by difpenfation, is no rare thing at this day.) the faculty to ufe sodomy, the story of pope joan, are almoft incredible, and yet they have authors of better credit than bolfeck. it may be faid that john xxii. called a devil incarnate, that alexander vi. thepoifoner of his cardinals, the adulterer of his son-in-laws bed, inceftuous defiler of his own daughter, and rival in that villany to his son, finned as men, which empeacheth not the credit of their office.that panlus v. vice-deus takes too much upon him, when hef will be pope-almighty i but the chair is with¬ out error. wherein, not to infift for the prefent, but admitting it as true, that wick- ednefs of mens perfonsdoth not impeach the holinefs of their functions, which they have received of god, nor make gods ordinances, as his word and sacraments, of none effect. but tell me for gods love, mafter waddef- north, is it likely that this monarchy thus fought, thus gotten, thus kept, thus exer- cifed, is of god ? are thefe men, that wholly forfaking the feeding of the flock of god, dream of nothing now but crowns and scepters, ferve to the church to no ufe in the world, unlefs it be to break the ancient gg ^ canons, the copies of certain letters. $ chap. xi. of lack of succeffton, bijhops, true ordir' nations, orders, priejibood* i come now to your motive from sue- ceffion. where i marvel firft, that leaving the succeffion of dodfcrine, which is far more proper and intrinfecal to the churches being, you ftand upon that of per¬ sons and offices. yea, and about them too, immediately pafs from that which is of effence, to the external formalities in confe- cration and ordination, according to the ancient councils. have you forgotten what you faid right now, that matters of ceremony and go¬ vernment are changeable? yea, but in france, holland, and germany, they have no bijhops. firft, what if i fliould defend they have ? becaufe a bifhop and a presbyter are all one, as s. ferom maintains, and proves out of holy scripture , and the ufe of antiquity. of which judgment, as medina confeffeth, are fundry of the ancient fathers, both greek and latin? s. ambrofe, aagujline, seduliusy primafms^ chryfoftome, the odoret, oecumenms, and theophylatt: which point i have largely treated of in another place, agaiaft him that gg under- flvv ;!i" ?:e copies of certain le t t e r s. and your own eye fight, but againft all kbfc f probabilit}^ who can help it? i had well f fju hoped to have found that ingenuity in you, that i might have ufed your teffo fffr. mony unto others of that fide, touching ®. r the vanity of this fable, as having (hewed f *^ you the copy of the record of dodtor ^otfe parkers confecration, which i had pro- w- cured to be tranfcribed out of the afts, p®? which your felf alfo at your return from feold.u london, told me you faw in a black book, tte* now i perceive by your perplexed wri- wonttotel ting, and enterlining in this part of your letter, you would fain difcharge your con- olflipw fcience, and yet uphold this lye, perhaps, pm as loth to offend that fide where you now iflthehumc are: and therefore you have devifed this for who c temper , that the one was. attempted, the what anoth v other ejfetted. but it will not be. for firft taral of all, if that at the nags-head were but wtystoj attempted, what is that to the purpofe of our kfudi ordinations, which are not derived from it, ul, but from the other, which as you fay, was mon, ai effettcd at lambeth ? and are yqu fure there pm wo* fuch a matter i how are you fure? out of tb( were you prefent there in perfon, or have date for th you heard it of thofe that were prefent ? i upon neither of both i fuppofe : but if it wrere fo, befides, i that fome body pretending to have been could nevi there prefent, told you fo much, how are old hop you fure that he lied not in faying fo * fee con much more when you have it but at the ib/fe, third, or fourth hand, perhaps the thirtieth fo do yoi or fortieth ? but confider a little, is it pro¬ bable £« the copies of certain letters. hear the proofs. mafter thomas hebrew reader of oxford , which was pre- fent , told thus much to the antient cortfeffors, they to f. haly wood. this proof by tra¬ dition, as you know, is of little credit with froteftants, and no marvel: for experi¬ ence (hews that reports fuffer ftrange al¬ terations in the ^ carriage, even when the reporters are interefted. irenaus relates from the antient confeffort, which had feen john the difciple , and the other apofiles of the lord, and heard it from them, that chrift our saviour was between forty and fifty years of age before his paffien. i do not think you are fure it was fo. for my part, i had rather believe iremus and thofe antients he mentions, and the apoftles than father halywood and his confeffors, and matter neal. but pottible it is, mr. neale faid, he was prefent at matthew parkers ordination by john scory. thefe confeffors being before imprefled, as you are, with the buz of the ordination at the nags-head made up that tale $ and put it upon him for their author. perhaps mr. neal did efteem john scory to be no bifhop , and fo •was fcandalized though caufelefly, at that adtion. perhaps mr. neale never faid any (uch word at all. to help to make good this matter, he faith, it was after enabled in parliament , that thefe parliamentary bifhopf fhould be hoi den for lawful. i looked for foraething of the nags-head bifhops, and the legend of their ordination. but the law- fulneit? ) the copies of certain letters. fulnefs that the pamiament provide# for, is (according to the authority the parliament hath) civilj that is, according to the laws of t;he land. the parliament never in¬ tended to juftifie any thing as lawfiil, jure divine, which was not fo •, as by the pre¬ amble it felf of the statute may appear. in which it is faid , that divers q&ejhons eli\ c. s, had grown upon the making and confecrating of archbifhops and bifhops, within this realm, whether the fame were, and be duely and order¬ ly done according to the law or not, &c. and ihortly to cut off father halyweods furmifes, the cafe was this, as may be gathered by the body of the statute. whereas in the five and twentieth of henry the eighth, an ad: was made for the etefting and con- fecrat'mg of bifhops within this realm $ and another in the third of edward the sixth, for the ordering and confecrating ef them, and all other ecclefiaflical minifiers, according to fuch form as by fix prelates, and fix other learned men in gods law to be ap¬ pointed by the king fhould be devifed , and fet forth, under the great seal of england: which form in the fifth of the fame kings reign, was annexed to the book of com¬ mon prayer, then explained and perfected and both confirmed by the authority of parliament. all thefe ads were maria, & & philippi & maria repealed toge¬ ther with another statute of -. henry . touching the stile of supreme head to be ufed in all letters patents and commiffions, &c, thefe i ;c copies of certain letters. thefe ads of repeal in the elizabeth were again repealed , and the ad of . hen. . revived fpccially. that of edw. . only concerning the book of common prayer, &c. without any particular mention of the book or form of ordering minifters and bifhops. hence grew one doubt, whe¬ ther ordinations and confecrations accor¬ ding to that form were good in law or no. another was, qpeen elizabeth in her let¬ ters patents touching fuch confecrations,or¬ dinations had not ufed as may feem, be- fides other general words importing the higheft authority in caufes ecclefiaftical, the title of supreme head, as king henry and king edward in their like letters pa¬ tents were wont to do: and that notwith- ftanding the ad of - hen. . after the repeal of the former repeal might feem ( though never specially) revived. this as i guefs was another exception, to thofe that by vertue of thofe patents were confecra- ted. whereupon the parliament declares, firft , that the book^ of common prayer, and fuch order and form for confecrating of arch- bifhops and bifhops, &c. as was fet forth in the time of king edward the sixths and added thereto and author ifed by parliament, fhall ft and in force and be obferved. secondly, that all aels done by any perfon about any confecrationy confirmationy or invefting of any eleel to the of¬ fice or dignity of archbifhop or bifhop, by ver¬ tue of the queens letters patents or commiffi- on. tlx copies of certain letters- ^ e», jinee the beginning of her reign be good. third¬ ly, that all that h ave been ordered or con- fecrated jirchbifhops, bifhops, priefis, &c. of- ter the faid form and order, ^ rightly made, ordered and confecrated, any statute, law, ca¬ non, or other thing to the contrary notwithfianding. thefe were the reafons of that aft which as you fee doth not make good the nags-head- ordination as f. halywood pretends, unlefs the fame were according to the form in edward the sixth s days. his next proof is, that bonner bifhop of london while he lived,al¬ ways fet light by the statutes of the parliaments of fffueen elizabeth, alledging that there wan¬ ted bifhops, without whofe confent by the laws of the realm there can no firm statute be made. that bonne* defpifed and fet not a straw by the afts of parliament in queen elizabeths time, i hold it not impoffible, and yet there is no other proof thereof, but his bare word , and the antient confejfors tradition, of which we heard before. admitting this for certain, there might be other reafons thereof, befides the ordination at the nags- head. the ftiffhefs of that man was no lefs in king edwards time than queen eli¬ zabeths. and indeed the want alfo of bifhops might be the caufe, why he little regarded the afts of her firft parliament. for both much about the time of queen maryes death, dyed alfo cardinal poole, and fundry^ other bifhops: and of the reft fome for their con¬ temptuous behaviour in denying to per¬ form their duty in the coronation of the queen tk copies of certain letters. -rriand of d. alablafter , whether this be true or not. nor yet whether this be-all the anfwer he had of dr. bancroft, that i affirm, that if it were, yet it follows not that d. bancroft filentlj granted they had no orders of bifbops. unlefs he that in a falle difcourfe, where both proportions be un¬ true, denies the major, doth filently grant the minor. rather he jefted at the futility of this argument, which admitting all this lying legend of the nags-head, and more too s fuppofe no ordination by any bifhops had been ever efetted, notwithftanding fhews no fufficient reafon why there might not be a true confecration, and true minifters made, and confequently a true church in england. for indeed neceffity difpenfes with gods own ppfitive laws, as our sa¬ viour ffiews in the gofpeh much more then mark . $. with mans: and fuch by hieroms opini¬ on are the laws of the church, touching the difference of bifhops and presbyters, and confequently touching their ordinati¬ on by bilhops only. whereof i have treated more at large in another place, for the juftification of other reformed churches , albeit the church of england needs it not. to confirm this argument, it pleafeth f. halywood to add, that king edward the sixth took^ away the catholic , rite of ordaining, and infiead of it, fubftitu- ted a few calviniftical prayers. whom queen elizabeth followed, &c. and this is in effect the fame thing which you fay, h h when . tbe ies of certain letters. when you add, that coverdale being made bifhop of exceter in king edward^ time y when all comiclls and church canons were lit¬ tle obferved, it is very doubtful he was never himfelf canonic ally confecrated, and fo if he were no canonical bljhop , he could not make- another canonical. to f. halywood i would anfwer, that king edward took not away the catholick rite of ordaining, but pur¬ ged it from a number of idle and fuper- ftitious rites prefcribed by the popilli pontifical. and the prayers ^ which he feoffs at if they were calviniftical, fure it was by prophecie, for calvin never faw tliem till queen marys time when by certain of our engllfh exiles, the book of com¬ mon prayer was tranflated and fhewed him if he faw them then. some of them, as the lit any y and the hymn venl creator, &c. i hope were none of calving devifing. to you, if you name what councils and church canons you mean, and make any certain exception, either againft bifhop co- verdale, or any of the reft as not cano¬ nical bifhops, i will endeavour to fatisfie you. mean while remember i befeech you. that both law, and reafon, and religion ihould induce you in doubtful things to follow the moft favourable fen- terlce, and not rafhly out of light furmi- fes to pronounce againft a publick and fo- lemn ordination, againft the orders con¬ ferred fucceffiyely from it, againft a w and releafed and fent over sea to the king of denmark:, know that william barlow was another in king edwards days bifhop of bath and wells, in queen marys be¬ yond the seas in the company of the dutchefs of suffolk^ and mr. bertie her huf- band at the time of dr. parkers ordi¬ nation eled of chichefter. a third was john scory, in king edwards time bifhop of chichefter * and at the time of the faid ordination elett of hereford. a fourth was john modgeskin, suffragan of bedford[ and thefe four, if they were all ordained according to the form ratified in king ed¬ wards days, were prefented by two bi¬ fhops at leaft to the archbifhop, and of him and them received impofition of hands, as in the faid form is appointed one scruple yet remains which you have, in that thefe men did confecrate do¬ ll or parker , by vertue of a breve from the fflueen as head of the church, who being no h ) ^ true * tije copies of certain letters. true head , and a woman, you fee not hoy* they could make a true confecraiion grounded on her authority. but to clear you in this alfo, you muft underftand the .queens mandate ferved not to give power to or¬ dain (which thole bifhopshad before in- trinfecaily annexed to their office) but leave and warrant to apply that power to the perfon named in that mandate. a thing, unlefs i have been deceived by re¬ ports, ufed in other countrys, yea in the kingdoms of his catholick majefty him- felf. sure i am by the chriftian empe¬ rors in the primitive church, as you may fee in theecclefiaftical hiftories, and name¬ ly in the ordination of nettarius, that i fpake of before. yea, which is more, in the confecration of the bifhops of rome. as of leo the eighth, whole decree, with the synod at rome touching this matter, is fet down by grati an, difi. . c. . ta¬ ken from the example of hadrian and a- nother council, which gave to charles the great , jm & foteflatem eligendi ponti- ficem , & ordinandi udfoftolicam sedcm, as you may fee in the chapter next before. c. ufits. see the lame dift. c. , & , & . and you (hall find, that when one was chofen bifhop of re ate, within the popes own province, by the clergy and people, and fent to him by guido the count to be confecrated , the pope durft not do it rill the emperors licence were obtained. yea, that he writes to the emperour for colonusy c. re our iv ;e copies of certain letters. golonus , that receiving his licence he might ci nobis* confe crate him either there, or in the church of tufculum,which accordingly upon the em- perours bidding he performed. yet another exception you take, to the making our minifters, that we keep not the right intention. firft, becaufe we neither give nor take orders as a sacrament. by that reafon we (hould have no true mar¬ riages amongft us neither, becaufe we count not matrimony a sacrament. this controverfie depends upon the definition of a sacrament, which if it be put to be a fign of a holy thing, thefe be both fo, and a many more than feven. if a seal of the new tefiament, fo are there but thofc two, which we properly call sacraments, ba- p'ifm and the lords supper. in which laft, li'b. , did. as to the intention of sacrificing, furely, if . ye allow the doftrine of the matter of the sentences, that it is called a sacrifice and oblation, which is offered and confecrated by the priefi, becaufe it is a memory and reprefentation of the true sacrifice and holy im¬ molation made on the /lltar of thecrofs. and that chrift once dyed on the crofs, and there was offered up in himfielfi but is daily offered up in a sacrament, becaufe in the sacrament there is a remembrance that which was once done which he there confirms by the authori¬ ties of the fathers' , cited by gratian in de the canon law. if this do&rine, i fay , cra , , may yet pafs for good , and this be the churches intention, we want, not this inten- loc.rbtou hh lion ub. a. the qoftes of certain letters. ter in matrimony) and the impofing of hands, with the expreffing the authority and office given to be the form ? in di- mjfius though falfely called the areopagite, yet an antient author, you (hall find no¬ thing elfe nor, which i may tell you by the way, any other orders, fave bifhops, priefts and deacons. and to come to that wherein you fay we fail molt of all, the fubftantial form of prieft hood, tell me ingenuoufly, good matter tvaddefworth, how do you know that our lord jefus chrift made his apo- ftles, or they other priefts with this form, which hath no mention or footftep in the gofpels, or otherwhere in holy scripture] nor fo much as in the council of car¬ thage that from whence the manner of giving other orders is fetched nor in gra tian, nor in any other antient author that i can find, fave in the pontifical only. and is the prefent pontifical of fuch autho¬ rity with you , as the forrn^ of^ priefthood , the fubftantial form, can fubflft in no other words than thofe that be there expreffed ? to omit the late turkefing whereof, con- fider what auguftinm patritim writes in his preface before that which at pope innocent the eighth his commandment he patched together : that■ there were fcarce two or three' books found that delivered the fame thing: ffhtot libri tot varietates. ille deficit, hie fit* ferabundaty alius nihil omnino dv ea re habety vara aut nunqutm conveniunt fepe obfeuri, h h implicati, tbe copies of certain letters, implicati, & librariorum vitio plerunque men- dofi. and in truth in this your effential form of priefthood, the old pontificals be¬ fore that which he fet forth, either had other words at the giving of the chalice and paten as may feem •, or wanted both that form and the matter alfo together. the mafler of the sentences declaring the manner of the ordination of priefts, and the reafon why they have the cha¬ lice with wine , and paten with hofts given unto them, faith it is, vt per hoc fciant fe accepiffe poteftatem plaeabiles deo hoflias offerendi. hugo in like manner, ac- cipimt & calic em cum vino, & pat en am cum hoftia de manu epifcopi, quatenus potefiatem fe accepiffe cognofcant, plaeabiles deo hoflias offererdi, stephanas eduenfis epifcopus, in the fame words: datur eis calix cum vino, & patena cum hoftia, in quo traditur ids po- j'eftas ad offerenaum deo plaeabiles hoflias» so fohames 'fanuenfis'in his summ, entitled,ci- t ho he on, verbo presbyter. if you afcend to the higher times of rabamu, alcuinus, iff 'dirus, you fhall find that they mention no fuch matter, of delivering chalice or pa¬ ten, or words ufed at the delivery and no marvel, for in the canons of the fourth council of carthage they found none. di- onyfitis falfly called areopagita., whom i men¬ tioned before, fetting down the manner of ordaining in his time. the priefl upon both his knees before the altar with the bi¬ ff ps right-hand upon his head, is on this man¬ ner the (copies of certain letters. the great and lewis his son, that ridicu¬ lous form was not in the pontifical , where the book of the epiftles is given to the subdeacons, and power to read them in the holy church of god as well for the sydcfi as the dead. the fame author, com¬ ing to fpeak of deacons, telleth of their confecration by prayer, and impofition of hands, and confuteth that in the prefent pontifical (which he faith he found in a little book of holy orders ) made he knows not by what author, that the bi- fhop alone fhould lay hands on the deacon. at laft he adds, there is one minifiry added to the deacon, viz. to read the gofpel, which he faith, doth well befit him, quia mini ft er eft. but of the delivery of the book of the gofpels, with authority to read the gofpel for the quick ana dead, not one word. in the next chapter of presbyters he expounds their name, and faith further, hunc morem tenent epifcopi no- ftri. our bifhops have this fafhion, they anoint the hands of presbyters with oyl , which ceremony he declares touching impofition of hands upon them, he remits us to that he faid before in the deacon. then he fhews out of a?nbrofe and hierom, that thefe are all one order with bijhops, and ought to govern the church in common , like mofes with the feventy elders : as for de¬ livery of chalice and wine, or paten and hoft, with power to facrifice fo well for the quick as the dead, he makes no mention. i the copies of certain letters^ mention. judge you whether thefe were thought to be the matter and eternal form of priefthood in his time. yet one author more will i name in this matter, not only be- caufe he is a famous schoolman, and one of lathers firft adverfaries, and therefore ought to be of more account with that fide, but becaufe he profefleth the end of his writing to be, circa sacramentum ordinis cantos reddere, ne pertinax quifqmm aut le- vis fit cir-ca modum tradendi ant recipiendi or- dines. it is cardinal cajetane, in the fe- cond tome of his opufcula, jit. de modo tradendi fiea recipiendi ordines. read the whole , where thefe things i obferve for our prefent putpofe. i. if all be gathered together which the pontificals, or which reafon or authority hath delivered, the nature of all the reft of the orders except priefthood on¬ ly, will appear very uncertain. , the lejfer orders and sabdeaconfhip according to the ad after of the sentences, were inftituted by the church. . the deacons inftituted by the a- poftles, acts . were not deacons of the al¬ tar, but of the tables and widows. . in deaconfhip there feems to be no certain form for according to the old pontificals, the dying of hands upon the deacon hath no certain form of words, but that prayer emitte qux- iumus in eos s. sandtum: which according to the new pontificals is to be faid after the imposition of hands. for the giving of the roolf of the gofpels, hath indeed a form of words j but that impreffeth not the cha- , ratter, the copies of certain letters. rauer, for before aty g off el was written, the apoftles ordained deacons by impofition of hands. j. in the subdeaconfhip alfo there is no pon¬ tifical which hath not the matter without formy viz. the delivery of the empty chalice, &c. thefe things with more which he there fets down* he would have to ferve to the inftru- £ ion of the learned touching the uncertainty of this whole matter, to teach aden to be wife to fobriety, that is, every adan to be content with the accufiomed pontifical of the church wherein he is ordained. and if ought be omitted of thofe things which be added out of the new pon¬ tificals, as for example, that the boof of the e- fifiles was notgiven, with thofe words [[fake au¬ thority to read the efifties as well for the jquick^ as the lead ] there is no need of [applying this omiffon by a new ordination, for fuch new ad¬ ditions make no new law. learn then of your own cajetane, that the new additions of delivery of the chalice with wine, and pa¬ ten with hofisj and authority to offer facrifice for the fffuicf and the lead, make no new law. learn to be content with the pontifical of the church, wherein you were ordain¬ ed. wherein firft is verbatim all that which your pontificals had well taken out of the holy words of our saviour, acci- pe spiritum sanuum quorum remiferis peccata remittuntur eis, & quorum retinueris retenta fim. which methinks you fhould rather account to contain the effential form of priefthood than the former, both be- caufe they are chrifts own word, and - , "joyned s ;£ copies of certain letters. joyned faith that ceremony of lying an hands, which antiently denominated this whole a&ion, and do exprefs the worthi- eft and principallefi fart of your commijfion which the apoftle calls the miniftry of re¬ conciliation, ^ cor. . , ?. then, be- caufe this office is not only deputed to confecrate the lords body, but alfo to preach and baptize ^ (which in your pon¬ tifical is wholly omitted) in a larger and more convenient form is added out of s. paul, cor. . , and be thou a faithful dif- penfier of the word of god and of his holy sacra¬ ments. in the name of the father, &€. as to that you add, that we offer no sa¬ crifice for the jquick and dead, and there¬ fore well may be called minifters, as all lay¬ men are, but are no priefis. i have met with fundry that pull this rope as ftrong- ly the other way, and affirm that becaufe by the very form of your ordination you are appointed sacrificers for the fftuicl^ and the dead, well may ye be mafs-pr lefts as ye are called, but minifters of the new teftament, after s. paul'/ phrafe ye are none. for that office hands principally in preaching the word., whereof in your ordination there is no word faid. and as little there is in scripture of your sacrifice, which makes chrift not to be a prieft after the order of melchifedeck see with much more to this purpofe. where my defence for your miniftry hath been this, that the form, receive the holy ghoft, whofe fins ye remit the copies of certain letters; tons perform what is neceffary in this be¬ half. sith we have canonical biihops, and lawful succejfion. sith we neither want due intention to depute men to ecclefiaftical fundions , nor matter or form in giving priefibood deriving from no man or wo¬ man the authority of ordination, but from chrifl the head of the church * you have alledged no fufficient caufe, why we (hould not have true pa/tors, and confequently a true church in england. char tk copies of certain letters.' alfo? and of antioch antienter than rome. is it catholic^ and apoftolick. enly ? do not thefe and many more hold the catholick faith received from the apoftles, as well as the church of rome ? for that it fhould be the vniverfal church, is all one as ye would fay the part is the whole, one ci¬ ty the world. hath it only fucceffion ? where to fet afide the enquiry of dodtrine, fo many simoniacks, and intruders have ruled, as about fifty of your popes together, were by your own mens confeffion apofiatical, rather than apoftolical ? or unity, where there have been thirty schifms, and one of them which endured fifty years long, and at laft grew into three heads, as if they would fhare among them the triple crown > and as for diffentions in dodtrine, i remit you to mafter dottor halls peace of rome, wherein he fcores above three hundred mentioned in belurmine alone above three- fcore in one only head of penance out of navarrus. as to that addition, in all a- ges and places ^ i know not what to make of it, nor where to refer it. confider, i hefeech you, with your wonted mode¬ ration what you fay for fure unlefs you were beguiled, i had almoft faid bewitched, you could never have refolved to believe and profefs, that which all the world knows to be as falfe, i had (well nigh) faid as god is true, touching the extent of the romifb church to all ages and places, is the end of concern- the q)pies of certain letters. concerning the agonies you gaffed, i will fay -only thus much, if being refolved though erroneoufly that was truth, you were withholden from profefling it with worldly refpeds, you did well to break through them all. but if befides thefe, there were doubt of the contrary (as me- thinks needs muft be) uniefs you could fatisfie your felf touching thofe many and known exceptions againft the court of rome, which you could not be ignorant of) take heed, left the reft infulug thefe agonies were not like sampfons fteeping on dalilahs knees, while the locks of his strength were iha- ven, whereupon (the lord departing from him ) he was taken by the philiftins, had his eyes put out, and was made to grind in the prifon. but i do not defpair but your former refolutions ftiall grow again. and as i do believe your religious afteverati- on * that for very fear of damnation you for- fook us (which makes me to have the better hope and opinion of you, for that i fee you do fo ferioufty mind that which is the end of our whole life ) fo i de- fire from my heart the good hope of falvati- on you have in your prefent way may be as happy, as your fear i am perfwaded was caufelefs. for my part > i call god to record a- gainft mine own soul, that both before my going into italy, and fince, i have ftiil endeavoured to find and follow the truth in the points controverted between us, i i z without n copies of certain letters, ' without any earthly refpedt in the world. neither wanted i fair opportunity ha'd i ' f ,/ feen it on that fide, eafily, and with hope (wtwewo of good entertainment to have adjoyned my ^ ^ sr felf to the church of rome, after your exam- ^ ! r/i pie. but (to ufe your words) as ijhall anfwer k at the dreadful day of judgement, never faw, jfffi® heard, or read any thing, which did convince me : nay, which did not finally confirm me daily more and fe ^ ® more, in the perfwafion, that in thefe differences it ps) ™,°i refts on our part. wherein i have not follow- ^kotherwife i lowed humane conjectures from foreign and gimlcvealth outward things fas by your leave methinks kweakor fallen you do in thefe your motives, whereby i kf and of proteft to you in tlie fight of god, i am wi, and k :e alfo much comforted and aflured in the brethren of that fi poffeilion of the truth) but the undoubted again defee, that < voice of god in his word, which is more to . ftotfotio! m my confcience than a thoufand topical ar- to it lorii ma guments. ^ in regard whereof i am nolefs condemn of here affured, that if i' fhould forfake it i fhould or perfwafion o be renounced by our saviour, before god motpercei and his angels, than in the holding it be script enjoy acknowledged and faved * which makes me mate them noth refolve, not only for no hope, if it were of analogy whereof ten thoufand worlds , but by the gracious ajfi- fion $ fiance of god, without whom know i am equity we delire able to do nothing, for no t err our or torment ever orders and fe to become a papifi. ^ctarch hath f you lee what a large diftance there is wmchis dectrx • between us in opinion. yet for my part, ifbimiwf v i do not take upon me to fore-judge you, och are to td - or any other that doth not with an evil fcfame;vc mind and feif condemning confcience on- v jy? z:—— ——x the £opies ofcertain letters. ly to maintain a fa&ion, differ from that which i am perfwaded is the right. i ac¬ count we hold one and the fame faith in our lord and saviour jefus chrift, and by him in the bleffed trinity. to his judgment we ftandor fall. incomparably more and of more importance are thofe things where¬ in we agree than thofe wherein we dif- fent. let us follow therefore the things of peace, and of mutual edification. if any be otherwife minded than he ought, .god fhall reveal that alfo to him. if any be weak or fallen, god is able to raife him up. and of you good mr. waddef- yvorth, and the reft of my mafters and brethren of that fide, one thing i would again defire, that according to the apoftles profelfion of himfelf, you would forbear to be lords over our faith, nor ftraightway cor. r. condemn of herefie, our ignorance or lack . or perfwafion concerning fuch things as we cannot perceive to be founded in holy scripture. enjoy your owrn opinions •, but make them not articles of our faith: the analogy whereof is broken as wrell by ad¬ dition as subftra< tion: and this felf fame equity we defire to find in pofitive laws. orders and ceremonies. wherein as eve¬ ry church hath full right to prefcribe (hat which is decent and to edification, and to reform abufe $ fo thofe that are members of each are to follow what is eojoyned, till by the fame authority it be reverfed, and !i the copies of certain letters. ing the imputations laid to the beginners of reformation : for as touching the want of succeffton and the fabulous ordination at the' nags-head, i hope you will not be ftiff, and perfift in your error, but confefs and condemn it in your felf: if fas i began to fay) you find thefe things to be thus give glory to god , that hath heard your prayer, entreating direction in his holy truth and withhold not that truth of his in unrighteouf ftefs. unto him that is able to reftore and eftablifh you, yea to confummate and per¬ fect you according to his almighty power and unfpeakable goodnefs, toward his eledt in chrift jefus, i do from my heart com¬ mend you : and reft you, tour very loving br other in chrift jefu? w. bedell. finis. �" :f .. j._�- ' ' !bser'vlijiotls oj a catholic, occasioned by the first report qf the .jtlanagers oj the kentucky j .uxil .. , �ary bïljle society. --¡¡¡¡¡¡ __ iiiiiiii)i�� ;j¡¡t " the mallagers of the kentucky .auxillarj' bible society, having recommended to the no­ .íce of the roman catholic people in kentucky, , statement orthe louisiana bible society, marlt) n may , i bave paid some attention to heir report. 'i'he followinj; observations presented them­ ielves which it is confidently hoped and reques­ .erl, that the editor of the 'vestern monitor wiii llave the liberality to publish, that both sides, of the question may be understood, it has been generally supposed among the o.lo ther denominations, that catholics would not read the bible; it has even been questioned; whether they believe its con tens. i t is universally asserted by protestants, that oatholica arc priest ridden; they are represen .... ted as a kind of ideots, who pin their faith . their priests' sleeves: and it is thought that ilo : priest will permit his parishiouer to keep a bi ... ble. it has been also maintained, in some theolo­ gical magazine, edited in america, that deism is preferable to catholicism; and not a few me are impressed with a notion, that catholics ar dot christians. now au roman catholics will be happy t find, that these prepossessions must be quite r moved by the above report. "professing chris tian love and candor, the reporter's ha ve offi dally informed the public, that the catholics o louisiana, even the strictest of them, are all willing, with scarce an exception, to receive and read the bible, and never think of an objection to it, until informed by a priest. but instea of complying with bis advice, they became mor anxious and willing to read the bible." will not this information, thus officially given to the public, with the spirit of christian candor and love, be uncommonly animating to the ro. man catholics? will it not afford them well grounded, hopes, that protestants will cease to preach, print, and incessantly repeat that pa. pists are led by the nose, he.? 'l'he reporters add: " the expresslons used by some, ou being presented with anew tes­ tament, deserve some notice. one observed, ,. this book contains the truth, and nothing but the iruth/'-quel'y. how did this catholic come to believe the truth of the new testa ment, if he had not previously been so tau jbt by tho ( .) (. ) priests orthe church, in whose bosom he was regenerated and educated, whose faith be fol­ lows? i would not belie-ve the gospel, said the great st. augusun, if the authority oj t�-e catho« lie church did not induce me to it, , the report goes on :: '"' anotherj on reading' the title page of the n ew testament, as soon as ile came to the words jesus christ, stopped and said w íth much earnestness, this is'my king" and my god, he is my all."- beg leave here to ask, how a church, which inspires her children' with such sentiments of piety by her lessons and' examples, can with propriety he called s tpersti.,.­ tious idolatrous, �c. as it is so much the fashion to nick-name her, even from pulpits professing christianity. " another (says the reporters) on being ask­ ed, if the spaniards were satisfied with the new testament, observed; they could not be chris ... tians who were not." this iscertainly boue, sup­ posing the version to be correcu---j beg reave' again to ask, how a church; in whose bosom such faith is received &. nurtured, can with pro­ priety be called anti-christian, and bel' pastors, i anti-chrits? a true answer will be easy for any pe r son actuated by the spirit of christian candor and jove, who will attend to the definition given in the new 'i'estamcnt of all anti-christ, to wit: (. ) a' !gustin, hœr. , st. epiphanit.\ ".-hrer. . eter's church-father whelan and father nugent-a trustee ot st. peter's in chap. xxiii.-state Ànd diocese of new york. ( - .) father o'brien and the yèuew fever in new yerk-the negro, peter teussaint-the - abbé síböürg-fathers-kóhlmann and fenwick�erection- '' an epíseopal see-oit new yerk-right rev. luke coneannen, ñrst bishep-his death at naples-father benedict fenwick, administrater- the new york literary instítutíon-c father fenwick and themas paine - father kehlmann and the secrecy ef the conres- síonal. . . . . .. . ..........................................•..... ',' . . . . . . . . . .. ....•...•...• c:eiap. xxiv.-diocese of new york. ( - .) right rev. jehn connelly, sec end bishop ef new yerk-conditien of the díocese-­ sketch or the rev. f. a. lfaleu-bishep connclly'a.ñrst at.�ts�hts clergy-:-the rev. mr. taylo'r, and his ambítíous designs-cenverslens-the rev. jehn richard-spread of cathelicity-death of bishop cennelly-very rev. jehn power, -admínístrator-; right rev. jehn duboís, third bíshop of new' yo'rk- vísítatíon or his diecese-his iabors fer the causé of eüucatíon-.controversíea with the protestants-; very rev. felix varela-rev. themas o.-levins-di:fficulties with trustees-germa·n immigra­ tien-co'nversio'n ef rev. maximilian Œrtel-appo'intment o'f a co'adju�er-death ef bíshopduboís " - chap. xxv.-diocese of new york. ( - .) right rev. jehn hughes, coadjutor, and then bíshop ef n.ew yerk-he overthrows trusteeism-the school quesñon=-bíshop hughes before the common council-st. ,john's college-c'i'he ladies of the sacred heart and madame gallitzin-the re­ demptorists-the tractarían movement and the conversíons resultíng from it­ the french churc-h and bishop of nancy-ap'pointment ef the right rev. john mccleskey as ceadjutor-the sisters or mercy-reerganizatien of the sisters ef charity-divisien or the díocesec-brothers üf the ohrístían scnoots -progress· ef cathelicity in ether parts or the diücese-n ew y ork erected into an arcbtepísopal see--erectien ef the sees ef brooklyn and newark-firstprüvincial council-mest rev. jühn mccleskey':"'new cathedral-elevation to' the cardinalate, ., ' crap. xxvÍ.,;_dioceses of albany, buffalo, brooklyn, and newark. diocese or albany -early catho'lic affairs-church and mission ef the presentation at ogdensburg-st. regis-chaplains at 'i'íconderoga and crown poínt-cbev, mr. de la. ,valinière and hís church on lake champlain-church at albany-early pastors­ increase ef catholicity-appeintment of the right rev. jehn mcclü�ey as first bishop-his administratien-institutions-religious orders-right rev. j. j. conroy -right rev. f. mcneirney. diocese of buffalo-french chaplains at fort niagara-early catholic matters__:_ap-' poíntment of the right rev. jehn timün as bishüp-the jesuits, rédemptorfsts, franciscans, christian brothers, and ladies or the sacred heart-sisters of charity, sisters of st. jeseph, sisters ef st. bridget and or our lad.y or Çharity-:-right rev. s. v.ryan. . diocese or brooklyn-catholicity on leng island-first church in broüklyn-pro'­ gress-right rev. jehn loughlin first bishop-visitation nuns-sisters of charity­ sisters or mercy -dominican sisters-little sisters or the poer-priests of the mis­ síon=príests of mercy. 'diecese or newark__:_cathelicity in new jersey-its pregress-appeintment of right bev. james b,_bayley :first bishop-seton hall-bight rev. m. j. corrigan .... ! ... .contents. chap. xxvii. ( - .) mission of the nuncio, the most rev. archbishop bedini, to the united states ..... chap. xxviii. ( - .) reaction against the catholics-organization of the know-nothings ....•........... chap. xxix.-the crrurch in new england. early history-french missions in maine-chapel in vermont-the revolution-part of the diocese of baltimore. diocese of boston.-right rev. john cheverus-right rev.b.j. fenwick-division of the diocese-right rev. j. b. fitzpatrick-most rev. john j. williams, first arch­ bishop. diocese of hartford.-right rev. william tyler-right rev. b. o'reilly-right rev. f. p. mcfarland-division of the diocese-right rev. thomas galberry. diocese of burlington.-right rev. l. de goesbriand. diocese of portland.-right rev. d. w. bacon-hight rev. james a. healy. diocese of sprlngfield.-right rev. p. t. 're lly. diocese of providence.-right rev. t. f. hendricken chap. xxx.-the church in the southern states. diocese of charleston.-early spanish ground-erection of the see-right rev. j. england-sisters of our lady of mercy- ursulines-bishop clancy, coadjutor-right rev. i. reynolds-right rev. p. n. lynch-the civil war-destruction of catholic property. diocese of savannah-early history of the church in georgia-erection of the see­ right rev. f. x. gartland-right rev, john barry-right rev. a. verot-right rev. i. persico-right rev. w. h. gross-pio nono college-vicariate-apostolic of north carolina-right rev. j. gibbons, v. a.-progress of the faith chap. xxxi.-the church in the west: kentucky. diocese of bardstown.-early history-english and french-extent of the dlocese­ rev. s. f. badin-dominican fathers-bishop flaget's coadjutors-right rev. j. m. david-right rev. g. i. chabrat-right rev. m.j. spalding-division of the diocese -dr. spalding, bishop of louisville-bloody monday-right rev. p. j. lavialle­ right rev. william mccloskey. diocese of covington.-right rev. g. a. carrell-right rev. a. m. toebbe ...... oo. s'l chap. xxxii.-state of tennessee. diocese of nashville, .-right rev. r. p. miles-a bishop without a church or priest -progress-right rev. j. whelan-right rev. p. a. feehan chap. xxxiii.-state of ohio. diocese of cincinnati, l .-early jesuit mission at sandusky-father bonnecamp on the ohio -rev. mr. badin-father e. fenwick- l'he dittoes-f. fenwick made bishop of cincinnati-dies of cholera-most rev. j. b. purcell, second bishop, first archbíshop, diocese or cleveland, l .-right rev. a. rappe-right rev. r. gilmour. diocese of columbus, ls s.-right rev.s.h. rosecrans chap. xxxiv.-state of indiana. diocese of vincennes, l .-early history-right rev. s. g. bruté-right rev. c. de la. hailandiere-right rev. j. s. bazin-right rev. j. m. m. de st.palais-right rev. f. s. chatard. - diocese of fort wayne, .-rlght rev. j. h. luers-right rev. j. dwenger ..... contents. chap. x-xxv.-state of illinois. diocese of chicago, .-early history-french and indian missions under bishops of quebec-marquette and allouez-quebec priests-rev. dominic varlet-sale of churches-in diocese of baltimore-under bishop flaget-vincennes and st. louis -see erected-right rev. w. quarter-right rev. j. o. van de velde-right rev. a. o'regan-right rev. j. duggan-right rev. j. foley. diocese of quincy, .-diocese of alton, -right rev. h. d. junker-right rev. p. j. baltes. diocese of peoria, .-right rev. j. l. spalding chap. xxxvi.-state of michigan. diocese of detroit, ls .-early history-first cross in the west-sault ste. marie, mackinac, detroit-a recollect sheds his blood-f. potier the last jesuit-rev. g. richard-see of baltimore-bardstown-cincinnati-see of detroit-right rev. t. résé-right rev. p. p. le fevre-right rev. c. h. borgess. diocese of sault ste. marie.-right rev. f. baraga-see transferred to marquette- right rev. i. mrak '" ....................•....... chap. xxxvii.-state of wisconsin. diocese of milwaukee, .-early history -father allouez-rev. s. t. badin-f. mazzuchelli-right rev. j. m. henni-seminary-capuchins-archbishop. diocese of green bay, .-early history-right rev. j. melcher-right rev. f.x. krautbauer . diocese of la crosse, s.-prairie du chien-right rev. j. m. heiss chap. xxxviii.-state of mississippi. diocese of natchez, .-early history-a capuchin mission-massacre - under spanish rule-precarious ministry-right rev. j. m. j. chan�he-right rev. j. van de velde-right rev. w. b. elder-yellow fever of , chap. xxxix.-state of louisiana. early religious history-under bishops of quebec-divided between carmellt�s, ca­ puchins, and jesuits-troubles-colony ceded-suppression of the society of jesus -churches razed-spanish regime-bishop auxiliar-bishopric of louisiana erected -rightrev. l. penalver-right rev. w. dubourg-críght rev. dr. rosati. diocese of new orleans, .-right rev. l. de neckere-most rev. a. blanc, arch­ bishop-most rev. j.b. odin-most rev. j. n. perche. diocese of natchitoches, .-french and spanish- ven. f. margil-right rev. a. martin-right rev. f. x. leray chap. xl. -sta te of alabama. diocese of mobile, .-french and spanish days-right rev. m. portier, v. a., -bishop of mobile, -right rev. j. quinlan chap. xli.-state of missouri. diocese of st. louis, .-right rev. w. dubourg-right rev. j. rosati-right rev. p. r. kenrick, coadjutor, succeeds-archbishop-right rev. p. j. ryan, coadjutor. déoeese of st. joseph.-right rev. j. j. hogan chap. xlii.-state of arkansas. diocese of little rock, .-right rev. a. byrne-right rev. e. fitzgerald chap. xliii.-state of iowa. diocese of dubuque.-right rev. m. loras-right rev. c. smyth-right rev. j. hen- nessy ................................•............ ; .. ; .; . . • • • . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. contents. chap. xliv.-state of minnesota. diocese of st. paul, .-right rev. j. cretin-right rev. t. l. grace-right rev. j. ireland, coadjutor- vicariatz-apostolic of northern minnesota-right rev. r. seidenbush chap .. xlv.-state of kansas. vicariate-apostolic of indian territory.-right rev. j. b. miege-right rev. l. m. fink-see of leavenworth-right rev. l. m. fink chap. xl vi.-state of nebraska. vicariate-apostolic, l .-right rev. john b. miege-right rev. j. o'gorman-right rev. j. o'connor ............•................................•..•...................... chap. xl vil.-colorado. vicariate-apostolic, .-right rev. j. p. machebœuf ...............•••.....•...•.• chap. xl viii.-idaho. vlcariate-apostolic-right rev. l. lootens · : chap. xlix.- tate of oregon. diocese of oregon.- vicariate, s-most rev. f. n: blanchet, , archbishop, . chap. l.-washington territory. diocese of wauawaua-diocese of nesqually.-right rev. a. m. a. blanchet ....• chap. li.-indian territory. prefecture-apostolic-right rev. dom isidore robot-review chap. lii.-state of florida. diocese of st. augustine.-early history-dominicans-church at st. augustine-in­ dian missions - jesuit and franciscan - episcopal visitation - resident bishop­ country ceded to england-catholicity restored-sold to the united states-under bishop of louisiana-vicar-apostolic of alabama-bishop of mobile-right rev. a. verot, v. a., -bishop of st. augustine, -right rev. john moore, .. chap. liii.-state of texas. djocese of galveston.-early franciscan missions-labors and martyrdom-prefec­ ture-apostolic, -vicariate-apostolic of texas, -right rev. john m. odin, bishop of galveston, - -rlght rev. c. m. dubois, . diocese of san antonio.-rlght rev. a. d. pellicer, - vicariate-apostolic of brownsville-right rev. d.manucy, : chap. liv.-territory of new mexico. diocese of santa fe.-early history- franciscan missions - subject to bishops of guadalajara and durango-right rev. john b. lamy vlcar·apostolic, bishop of sante fe" archbishop chap. l v.-territory of arizona. vicariate-apostolic of arizona, .-.early history-j esuus-franclscans-right rev. john b. salpointe chap. l vi.-california, nevada, and utah. diocese of both californias.-early missions-right rev. francis garcia diego. diocese of monterey, .-right rev. f. s. alemany:-division of the diocese-right rev. thaddeus amat-right rev. francis mora. diocese 'of- san-francisco, s.-most rev. f. s. alemany. vicariate-apostolic of maryville, is .-right rev. eugene o'ccnneu, bishop of flavl- opolis-bishop of grass valley, � (;)oncluslon ,. chapter . the catholic church in the.united states. the early indian missions. missions '« the norwegians in the ante-columbian times-spanish missions in florida¡ new mexico, texas, and california-french missions among the indians in main ¡ new york, michigan, wisconsin, and the valley of the mississippi. the missionary spirit is inherent in the catholic church, and it dates from the moment when our lord said to his apostles, "go and teach all nations.". before st. paul had left asia minor, missionaries had already penetrated to italy and spain, and from their day to our own, each succeeding age has produced. her heroes, devoting their lives to the greatest of human enterprises -the conversion of souls. when the still pagan n or .bmen dis­ covered iceland in the eighth century of our present era, they found on the shore crosses, bells, and sacred vessels of irish work­ manship. the . island had therefore been visited by catholic missionaries, snd the irish clergy may with justice lay claim to the discovery of the new world. the n orthmen, after founding a colony in iceland, pushed their discovery westward, and soon discovered a part of the west­ ern continent, to which, from. the agreeable verdure with which ít was covered, they gave the name of greenland. when these hardy explorers returned to n erway, they found the idqlli . the catholic church scandinavia hurled to the dust. the king had embraced the true faith, and the whole people had renounced paganism. a missionary set sail in the first vessel that steered towards the new­ found land, and ere long the little colony was catholic. iceland and greenland soon had their churches, their convents, their bishops, their colleges, their libraries, their apostolic men. the explorers beorn and leif having coasted southerly along the atlantic shore towards the bays where the countless spires of bos­ ton and new y ork now tower, missionaries immediately offered to go and preach the gospel to the savage nations of the south; and it is certain that in bishop eric visited in person vin­ land, or the land of vines. the colonies of the n orthmen on the west coast of greenland continued to flourish till , when the seventeenth and last bishop of garda was sent from norway: those on the eastern coast subsisted till , when they were destroyed by a physical revolution which accumulated the ice in that zone from the th degree of latitude. thus, a focus of christianity not only long existed in greenland, but from it rays of faith momentarily illumined part of the territory now em­ braced in the united states, to leave it sunk in darkness for some centuries more. but the great columbus, by discovering another part of america, soon drew the attention of europe to the n ew 'v orld, and the navigators of spain, portugal, france, and england ex­ plored it in every direction. r all were animated by the same spirit, and, despite national jealousy, actuated by the same motive. the adventurer, the soldier, and the priest always landed together; and the proclamation made to the natives by the spaniards bears these remarkable words: "the church: the queen and sovereign of the ,v orld." the protestant citizens of the united states boast of the puritan settlement in new england as the cradle of their race: but long before these separatists landed at plymouth tn , and while the english settlers hugged the atlantic shore, in the united states. too indifferent to instruct in christianity the indians whose hunt­ ing grounds they had usurped, other portions of the continent, and even of our territory, were evangelized from north to south and from east to west. these missions are divided into three very distinct classes: the dominicans, franciscans, and jesuits oí spain share between them the south from florida to california; the recollects and jesuits of france traverse the country in every direction from the mouth of the st. lawrence to the shores of the pacific, and from the gulf of mexico to hudson's bay; and finally, the english jesuits plant the cross for a time amid the tribes of maryland, during the short period of catholic supremacy in that colony. the spaniards were the first to preach the gospel in the terri­ tory now actually comprised in the united states. sebastian cabot had, indeed, under the flag of england, explored the at­ lantic shore in , but ponce de leon was the first to land with a view of conquest. from , the date of the discovery of florida, numerous expeditions succeeded one another, and all were attended by missionaries; but the savage inhabitants offered their invaders a more effectual resistance than the natives of his­ paniola or the sovereigns of mexico. in florida the spaniards met disaster after disaster, and from to , leon, cor­ dova, ayllon, narvaez, and soto, successively, with most of their forces, perished in florida or the valley of the mississippi. / of the expedition of narvaez, cabeza de vaca escaped almost alone, and after almost incredible hardship and danger, .pushed through from the atlantic to the shores of the pacific, thus acquiring the glory of having first traversèd north america from east to west. he was hospitably received by the spaniards of mexico at their outposts in sonora, and there his account inflamed the zeal of friar mark, of nice, who in resolved to bear the cross to the inland tribes. his religious enterprise failed, but his attempt remains as the hardiest exploration yet atteil_lpted of unknown the catholic church regions. in another expedition left mexico, commanded oy coronado, and turned towards the northeast. after reaching the head-waters of the arkansas, he turned back to the rio grande, in the present diocese of santa fé. here the commander re .. solved to return to mexico, but such was not the idea of the fran­ ciscan missionaries in his party. they had come to preach the gospel, and would not retreat from the field they had chosen. they accordingly allowed their companions to depart, and while coronado and his soldiers resumed the route to mexico, father padilla and brother john of the cross prostrated themselves to offer humbly to god the sacrifice of their lives for the salvation of the indians. their offer was accepted, and while on their way to the town of quivira, they were both pierced with arrows, victims of their charitable devotedness. [such are the first martyrs of the church in the united states, and their death -is only fifty years subsequent to the discovery of the new world by columbus. i after an interval of forty years, the franciscans penetrated into new mexico, which now forms the diocese of santa fé. many sank beneath the indian torture, but their places were filled up by new missionaries, and their labors resulted in the conversion of whole tribes. before the english had formed a single settlement, either in virginia or new england, all the tribes on the rio grande were converted and civilized; their towns, still remarkable for their peculiar structure, were decorated with churches and public edifices, which superficial travellers in our day ascribe to the everlasting aztecs, ] in the next century the incursions of the fierce nations of the plains, the wild apache and the daring na vajo, destroyed most of these towns: the weakness of the spanish government allowed the ruins to extend; but the inhabitants are still catholic, and are now the object of a spiritual regeneration. new mexico having been conquered by the united states in , the holy see was enabled to exercise jurisdiction without smbarressment ; and a bishop-the rt. rev. dr. lamy, a french- in the united states. man by birth-aided by several clergymen of his own land, gov .. erns the diocese of santa fé, where he has already revived the faith, restored discipline, and repaired many of the devastations of years. while the children of st. francis of assisi were thus in the sixteenth century carrying on the spiritual conquest of new mex­ ico, the dominicans pursued their missions in florida, though not without constant persecution. they first call to their aid the j esui ts, then yield the field to the franciscans, and these three religious orders bedew with their purest blood the country now embraced in the dioceses of savannah and mobile. at last the ardent zeal of several generations of martyrs receives its recom­ pense, and the natives of florida embraced christianity. villages of neophytes gathered around the spanish posts. devotional works were translated and printed in the mobilian dialects, and the doctrina cristiana of parejà, in timuquana, is the oldest published work in any dialect of the natives of the united states. i the convent of st. helena, in the city of st. augustine, became the centre whence the franciscans spread in every direction, even to the extremities of the peninsula and among the appalachian clans. the faith prospered among these tribes, and the cross towered in every indian village, till the increasing english colony of carolina brought war into these peaceful realms. in the valley of the appalachicola was ravaged by an armed body of cov­ etous fanatics; the indian towns were destroyed; the missiona­ ries slaughtered, and their forest children, their neophytes, sharing their fate, or, still more unfortunate, being hurried away and sold as slaves in the english west indies. fifty years after, the whole colony of florida fell into the hands of england: the missions were destroyed, the indians dispersed, and st. helena, the con­ vent whence christianity had radiated over the peninsula, became a barrack, and such is that venerable monastery in our own days. driven from their villages and fields, which the english seized, the catholic church the unhappy floridians were forced to wander in the wilderness and resume the nomadic life of barbarism, from which christi­ anity had reclaimed them. buried in their pathless everglades, without spiritual guides, they took the name of seminoles, which in their own language means wanderers, and have gradually lost the faith, and have become the scourge of the whites. in vain have the english and our government since, by long and expen­ sive wars, endeavored to expel them. under jackson's policy, the government attempted to deport them beyond the mississippi, as well as most of the other tribes; but the seminoles, so gentle under the paternal care of the franciscans, had become ungovern .. able when their uncultivated nature was no longer under the check of religion. the florida war, which cost the united states twenty thousand men and forty iljillion dollars, and lasted from to , produced no result. the seminoles do not num­ ber over a thousand, yet diplomacy and force, promises and threats, alike fail to draw them from their native land. their chief­ tain, billy bowlegs, is the terror of the frontier, and the ameri­ can people held in check by a handful of indians will thus long atone for the iniquity of their fathers. but the restoration of the catholic missions, which began with the peace of europe in , and to the success of which the association for the propagation of the faith has so powerfully contributed, has been felt in florida as in the rest of the world. the first bishop of mobile was a native of france, and the mission of st. augustine took new life under the fathers of mercy, of whom father rauzan was the venerable founder. california, which now forms the ecclesiastical province of san francisco, was also evangelized in the time of the spaniards: the flourishing missions of the jesuits in the peninsula of california do not, however, fall within our limits, as they existed on a terri­ tory still subject to mexico. upper california, conquered by the united states in , was in the united states. visited by the franciscans in h ß; and from that date down to they founded along the coast twenty-one missions, the chief of which were san diego, monterey, and san francisco. in these missions the fathers directed seventy-five thousand con­ verted indians, providing for their clothing, food, and instruction. but in , in consequence of the revolution by which mexico was severed from the mother country, the spanish missionaries were driven from california, and the catholic indians were de­ prived of most of their pastors. the same result took place in texas, where the franciscans announced the gospel at the close of the seventeenth century, and where their noble foundations, the missions of san antonio, san francisco, and a host of others, among the adayes, the cenis, the tejas, the aes, after having been levelled by wars and revolutions, and watered with the blood of martyrs down to the present cen­ tury, have begun to revive since the erection of texas into a vica­ riate apostolic in , and the subsequent establishment of the episcopal see of galveston, over which the rt. rev. dr. odin presided. such is a rapid sketch of the former missions in the countries subject to the spanish crown. the southern part of the united states was the theatre of these holy attempts; and we must now pass to the north to describe those to which the jesuits and recollects of france devoted their lives with such heroic zeal.' canada had been known since the reign of francis ., and at­ tempts at colonization had been made under henry iii.; but it was only under henry iv. that permanent settlements were formed in north america, at quebec and port royal. then the ladies of the court, encouraged by father coton, became mer­ chants and ship-owners in order to enable the missionaries se­ lected to reach those distant shores. the marchioness de guercheville, who had declared herself protectress of the indians of new france, devoted her fortune to the work of colonization; the cat__holic church and two jesuits, after a short ·stay in acadia, whence tùey were driven by persecution, founded in the mission of st. saviour, on mount desert island, off the coast of maine, and in the present diocese of portland. thus at the north, no less than at the south, catholicity had taken possession of the american soil be­ fore the puritans had given protestantism a home at boston. england then possessed only a few scattered houses in virginia, whose inmates sent a fleet of fishing craft each y�ar to n ewfound­ land. as this fleet, escorted by the infamous argal, approached st. saviour's and heard of its existence, they resolved to attack the settlement. one of the missionaries was mortally wounded by the invaders, his companions carried off as prisoners, and the seeds of the faith which father biard had planted in the hearts of the. indians were to germ only in happier times. this harvest waited till . at that time a converted al­ gonquin from canada having visited the abenakis, a tribe occu­ pying the present state of maine, these latter suddenly found themselves touched by grace, and a deputation of their principal chiefs set out for quebec to beg most earnestly for a b lackgown. father druillettes was sent to them, and his labors, followed by those of the two bigots, la chasse, loyard, sirenne, and aubry, of the society of jesus, and thury and gaulin, of the seminary of. quebec, effected the conversion of the powerful tribe of the abenakis, or taranteens, as the early english settlers called them. the mission long maintained its zeal and fervor, and the indians on all occasions acted as brave and faithful allies of france. but when acadia was lost, the english in massachusetts pursued with cruel vengeance the red man's attachment to catholicity and france. expedition after expedition spread fire and death through the villages of the abenakis; the missionaries were driven out or slain, the churches destroyed, and the indians deprived of all the consolations of the faith. yet they had been too well grounded in catholicity to waver: they remained true to the faith, and in the united states. joining the americans in their revolution, immediately petitioned for a french priest. down to our day they have resisted the preachers . of protestantism, and the .remnants of this powerful tribe, who still occupy five villages in canada and maine, are all catholics, as their forefathers have been for two centuries. after maine, the country now embraced in the state of new y ork was first visited by our missionaries. this territory was in­ habited by the celebrated confederation of the five nations. or iroquois, who waged a perpetual war with the hurons of canada. the hurons, many of whom had embraced the true faith, beheld the inveterate hatred of their enemies redoubled; and after a struggle of twenty-five years, from .to , after cutting off nine jesuits, the iroquois could boast of having destroyed the hurons. father jogues, taken captive by the mohawks and led to their-castles, was the first missionary who bore the gospel to the state of new york, then a dutch colony. after remaining a prisoner for fifteen months, subjected to the most cruel torture, father j ogues was delivered by the dutch, and sent home to france. but the mutilated hero at once asked to be sent back to his indians, and had no sooner entered their castles, in , than he was cut down by a tomahawk. such a fate could not, how­ ever, dismay the associates of j ogues, and soon after, father le moine, in his turn, braved the cruelty o{the five nations. after many vicissitudes, after trials of every kind, the .j esuits at last touched the breast of the iroquois, and founded a church glorious in the annals of christianity,-a church with its apostles, its mar .. tyrs, its holy virgins,-a church which even in our day has been the instrument of converting the distant tribes of oregon. all these wonders were achieved in the short period of eighteen years, i for. after that the english succeeded in exciting the pagan indians against the missionaries, whom they expelled from the cantons of the iroquois. fortunately, however, the catholic indians had already begun to emigrate to the catholic colony of canada. the catholic church the mission at caughnawaga, on the mohawk, had been the most flourishi ng of all; and this was not surprising: it occupied the spot which had been bedewed with the blood of father jogues and his companions, goupil and. lalande. harassed in the practice of their religion, the catholics of caughnawaga, led by their great chieftain, resolved to emigrate to canada, and these pilgrims for the faith founded near montreal a new caughnawaga, which still exists. the once powerful league of the iroquois has disappeared from the territory of new york. protestant civiliza­ tion destroyed or expelled them, to seize their forests and hunting grounds. but the descendants of the pilgrims of have pre­ served in canada their nationality and their faith, under the pro­ tecting shadow of the cross. three iroquois villages exist in that colony, one containing about two thousand souls, and furnish striking proof of the solicitude of the church for the salvation of the human race. other parts in the interior of the united states, west of the english colonies, on the shores of the atlantic, were in like mau­ ner visited by missionaries from france, and the first nucleus of a settlement in many states, as ohio, indiana, illinois, michigan, 'visconsin, gathered around the humble chapel of the jesuit mis­ sionary. protestant writers have done justice to the wonderful fecundity of a religion which covered a whole continent with its missiona­ ries; and bancroft, after giving a magnificent picture of the labors of the jesuits, whose early exploration of the wilderness, even in a scientific and commercial view, must win the admiration of all, adds: "thus did the religious zeal of the french bear the cross to the banks of the st. mary and the confines of lake superior, and look wistfull f towards the homes of the sioux in the valley of the mississippi, five years before the new england eliot had addressed the tribe of indians that dwelt within six miles boston harbor." in the united states. eliot was a protestant minister, almost the only one who ne­ voted himself to evangelize the indians of new england, and from the lips of the american author, this contrast between the wide­ spread missions of the jesuits in , and the labors of eliot near boston, is a striking homage to catholicity. i in father ménard projected a mission among the sioux, west of lake su­ perior, but perished amid the forests in what is now the vicariate apostolic of upper michigan. father allouez soon took up the labors of ménard, and all the country around the great lakes, huron, michigan, and superior, echoed to the preaching of the jesuits. sault st. mary's, mackinaw, and green bay were the centres of these missions, which still subsist, and the traveller who stops at one of the rising towns of the northern mississippi, will hear the priest address his congregation alternately in french, english, and some indian dialect. [scarcely were the jesuits thus established in the country of the great lakes, when they resolved to evangelize the whole valley of the mississippi. father marquette planted the cross amid the minois, after having had in the glory of discovering and exploring the mississippi. for two months he sailed down the river in his bark canoe, and the narrative of his extraordinary voyage, revealing to' the world the fact that the st. lawrence could communicate with the gulf of mexico, by an almost unin­ terrupted chain of lakes, rivers, and streams, gave france the first idea of colonizing louisiana. the mississippi valley soon beheld missions rise among the illinois, miamis, yazoos, arkansas, n at­ chez, and other tribes. jesuits, recollects, and priests of the foreign missions, here shared the rude toil of converting the in ... dians, and the french missions of north america thus mingle and blend with those of the spaniards at the south. but after a century of preaching, all these laborious toils are compromised by the loss of canada and the suppression of the society of jesus. many flocks were then deprived of pastors. not only the indian chapter ii. the catholic ohurch converts, but even the french settlers were left destitute of priests, abandoned to the seductions of error or the ravages of indiffer­ ence, till at last providence- used the dispersion of the french clergy, in the reign of terror, to send to america missionaries, and build up anew the church whose consoling progress we have undertaken to recount. having. thus glanced at the early, spanish and french missions, we have now to chronicle the labors of the english jesuits ir -marvland. * the colonial church. lfaryland-settled by catholics-their persecution-their emancipatlon- -ttt . r we have briefly sketched the early evangelical labors of the spanish and french missionaries on the domain which now con­ stitutes the united states. i a third nation came in its tum to contribute by its holy souls to the apostolates of the american continent, and the j esuits � of england share in the settlement maryland. the first english colonies in america each introduced a new creed. in ' captain john smith and some episcopa­ lians founded virginia; in the separatists landed at ply­ mouth, and laid the foundations of new england; in the quakers, under the patronage of william penn, took possession of pennsylvania ; while in the catholics laid the comer-stone *' much of the preceding was drawnfrom a lecture of mr. john g. shea, deli vered in , before the catholic institute of new york, the basis of hill well-known and elaborate history of the catholic mlssíone among the indian \tibes cf the united states. in the united states. of the present state of maryland, which received its nams from henriette marie, the unfortunate queen, daughter of henri quatre and wife of charles .* but that land had been already bedewed with martyr blood, as though providence had ordained that it should be stamped with the seal of the true faith before any protestant sect had transplanted its errors there. as early as ' the jesuits, who were laboring on the missions in florida, turned their attention to a country far to the north of them, at the ' th degree of north latitude, and known to the natives by the name of' axacan. the spanish navigators who had first ex­ plored the coast, had brought away the son of a cacique, who was adopted by the missionaries as a future means of enabling the gospel to penetrate to his tribe. the young indian, gifted with rare talents, soon seemed to embrace the truths of the faith with ardor, and ere long, baptized under the name of don luis de velascos, lord of vasallos, he offered to lead the jesuits to the kingdom ofaxacan. how could the missionaries resist the hope of converting a savage peo­ ple to the faith? accordingly the offer of the young cacique was cheerfully ac­ cepted, and eight jesuits, under the direction of father segura, vice-provin.cial of florida, embarked in a small craft, which landed them on the shores of chesapeake bay, then known to the spaniards by the name of st. mary's.· this bay now bathes the shores of the states of maryland and vi�ginia, and by . sin­ gular coincidence, the names of virgin and mary, given in mem­ ory of two queens, will ever be a memorial of its earlier consecra­ tion to mary, the mother of god. the missionaries landed, accompanied by some indian boys, who had been educated in their school in havana. they p lie- *' philarete chasles, ill his '�essay on the ang�o-americans," says that maryland was so called in honor of mary tudor. this is an error: queen vary had been dead sixty-six years before the grant to lord baltimore. the catholic church trated into the interior, guided by vasallos, and after a painful march of several months, they approached the realm ofaxacan. at last their guide started on, in order, as he said, to prepare his tribe to receive the missionaries. but after forsaking the jesuits amid the trackless forests, where they endured all the horrors of famme, the traitor returned at the head of a party of armed men, and butchered his benefactors at the foot of a rustic altar, where they had daily offered the holy sacrifice for the salvation of his tribe. the blood of martyrs is the seed of christians, and such is the first triumph of the faith on the banks of the chesapeake.* mter father segura, father white is the first who came to labor for the conversion of these native tribes. sir george cal­ vert was in a member of the privy council of james ., when the sight of the persecutions employed against the cstho­ lics touched the loyal and religious heart of the english lord. he abjured anglicanism, and, informing his sovereign of the step, re­ signed all his posts. james resol ved to retain the services of so conscientious a man. he made him a peer of ireland, with the title of lord baltimore, and granted him a considerable portion of newfoundland, which he encouraged him to settle. calvert devoted a part of his fortune to fruitless attempts on that island. he then directed his attention to virginia, where a more genial climate gave him hopes of a prosperous settlement. but sailing there, he was called upon to take the test oath of the supremacy of the king in matters of faith, and he left the country rather than betray his conscience. then it was that lord baltimore solicited a charter which would permit the catholics to practise their worship undisturbed in one spot on the shores oÍ america. his request was granted, and maryland was ceded to him, subject only to the yearly homage of two indian arrows and the payment into the royal exchequer of one fifth of the gold * shea's lecture. in the united states. and silver drawn from the mines. lord baltimore died in , at the very moment when this charter was issuing. his eldest son, cecil calvert, inherited his rights, but he had not the energy to direct the expedition in person, and to leonard calvert, second son of lord george, is due the honor of having founded maryland. on the th of march, , two hundred english families, chiefly catholic, flying from the persecution of the mother coun­ try, entered the potomac in two little vessels, the ark and dove. it was lady-day, and the settlers wished to celebrate it duly by hearing mass. they accordingly landed, and father white, in his relation of the voyage, thus gives an account of the ceremony:* "on the day of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary, we offered for the first time in this region of the world the sacri­ fice of the mass. the sacrifice being ended, we took on our shoulders a huge cross which we had hewn from a tree, and car­ ried it in procession to a place marked out for it, the governor, commissioners, and other catholics bearing a part in the cere­ mony. we raised it a trophy to christ the saviour, humbly chanting on bended knees and with deep emotion the litany of the cross." . father white was born at london about , and received his education in the college of douay, founded in by the celebrated cardinal allen in order to train up priests for the eng­ lish mission. at the age of twenty-five he received orders, and was immediately sent to london to exercise the ministry there in secrecy,·as the penal laws then required. he could not, however, escape the keen search of the pursuivants. in we find him included with forty-six other priests in a sentence of perpetuai banishment, forced thus to return to the continent, father white resolved to enter the society of jesus, and after making a * "rclatio itineris," by father andrew white, copied at rome by father m'sherry, s. j., and published ill force's tracts, and in part in burnap's lite of cal vert, p. the catholic church novitiate of two years at louvain, obtained permission to return to england. amid the mos t heroic labors of that illustrious or­ der, we may cite the unwearied devotion of the english jesuits in favor of their persecuted countrymen. for two centuries they devoted themselves to the perilous labors of the holy ministry in england, braving chains and death; while, at the same time, by opening colleges in different parts of europe, they baffled the rigors of protestant legislation, which had pitilessly closed every source of catholic education in the three kingdoms. the english jesuits had in obtained of the liberality of philip ii. of spain the foundation of a college at st. orner's, and some years later they opened the college of liege in the domains of the elector of bavaria. at the same time, they established in spain for english postulants the novitiate of valladolid and the cholasticate of st. ermenegild near seville. to this latter house father white was sent, after having spent ten years on the lon­ don mission. the quiet duties of a professor's chair did not, however, satisfy his ardent zeal, and he soon obtained permission to return for the third time to england. lord baltimore no sooner knew him than he determined, if possible, to intrust him with the spiritual care of his maryland settlers. the society of jesus eagerly seconded the pious views of the english nobleman; nor, indeed, could it refuse to concur in a work which promised such an extension to the bounds of the - church. to father white were associated father john altham, known on the mis­ sion by the name of grovener, * and two lay brothers. scarcely had they landed on the shores of the potomac when the com- * cretineau joly, in his histoire de la compagnie de jesus, supposes n father altham and a father grovcner (iii. ), but from an article of the late b. u. campbell, esq., in the catholic almanac for , it is clear that under the two names we must reckon only one jesuit. the missionaries of that time, in order to elude the persecution of anglicans, often took succes­ sively several names as several disguises. this was necessary to preserve to the catholics of england the services of their fathers and pastors. ln the united states. panions of léonard calvert founded the littl-e town of st. mary's; and the largest cabin of an indian tribe, ceded to the missiona­ ries, became the first chapel of maryland. the fathers at once divided their time between the european colonists and the indian tribes w hose eyes they had vowed to open to the light of the gospel. the former constituted a con­ gregation remarkable for their piety and morality, so that many of the protestants who landed in and became catholics. "the relation" of , addressed to the general at rome, con­ tains these wordsr " the religious exercises are followed with exactness, and the sacraments are well frequented. by the spiritual exercises we have formed the principal inhabitants to the practice of piety, and they have derived 'signal benefits from them. the sick and dying, whose number has been considerable this year, have all been attended, in spite of the great distance of their dwellings, so that not a catholic died without having receiv-ed the benefit of the sacraments." on his side father white, notwithstanding his advanced age (he was then fifty-five), took upon him the hard task of learning the language of the indians. from the first the welcome of the natives had been cordial. in his intercourse with them leonard calvert had always shown the greatest loyalty, and the maryland historian * says on this subject: " during the remainder of the year, while the english and in­ dians lived together in sto mary's, according to their stipulation, the utmost harmony appears to have prevailed among them. the natives went every day to hunt with the -, new-comers' for deer and turkeys, which, when they had caught, being more expert at it, they either gave to the english or sold for knives, beads, and such trifles. they also supplied them with fish in plenty. as a certain mark of the entire confidence which these unsuspecting * bozman's maryland, ii. . the catholic church people placed in the colonists, their women and children became, in some measure, domesticated in the english families." the gentle and even innocent life of the indians disposed them favorably to receive the gospel. father white accordingly, on his first visit to the patuxents, made some converts. in father brock, just arrived from england, resided amidst them on a strip of land given him by king mackaquomen, and father a.ltham was stationed on kent island. in the ardor of his char­ ity, father brock, in , wrote: " for my own part, i would rather, laboring in the conversion of these indians, expire on the bare ground, deprived of all hu­ man succor, and perishing with hunger, than once think of aban­ doning this holy work of god from the fear of want." these noble words were his testament, and a few weeks later father brock breathed his last, exhausted by hardship and priva­ tions. father white had in taken up his station among the piscataways, who resided near the present city of "'� ashington ; and ere long he had the consolation of baptizing king chiloma­ con, his family, and a part of his tribe. the young queen of the potopacos, and the chief men of the tribe, followed this example, so that the neophytes numbered one hundred and thirty. the settlers at st. mary's had meanwhile built a suitable church, in which one of the fathers ministered. the missionaries, entirely devoted to their religious duties, constantly refused to take any part in the political organization of the colony, and as they had been invited to sit in the first legislature of maryland, "desired to be excused from giving voices in this assembly."* such is the striking testimony given by a protestant author, little as it may tally with the heated accusations of the many writers who inces santly complain of jesuit ambition. '* bozman's maryland, vol. i. p. . the precise terms of the minutes the assembly, jan. , , preserved in the archives at annapolis. in the united s'rates. this resolution not to interfere in politics made them helpless to stem the religious persecution which was soon to drive them from the arena of their religious labors. misled by an idea more generous than prudent, lord baltimore had openly proclaimed the liberty of christian worship in his domain of maryland; and this first example of toleration, " at a time when, in fact, tolera­ tion was not considered in any part of the protestant world to be due to roman catholics,"* when, in fact, every protestant gov­ ernment in europe, and even the other english colonies in amer­ ica, exercised the most inhuman intolerance on the catholics, has been extolled with enthusiasm by american authors: "upon the th day of march, ," says bancroft, "the catholics took quiet possession of the little place, and religious liberty obtained a home, its only home in the wide world, at the humble village which bore the name of st. mary's."t mcmahon, the historian of maryland, also says: " yet, while we would avoid all invidious contrasts, and forget the stern spirit of the puritan, which so frequently mistook reli­ gious intolerance for holy zeal, we can turn with exultation to the pilgrims of maryland as the founders of religious liberty in the new world. they erected the first altar to it on this continent, and the fires first kindled on it ascended to heaven amid the blessings of the savage."t this toleration was, however, only partial; for to gain entrance to lord baltimore's vast domains it was necessary to believe in the divinity of christ. but if, even with this restriction, the con­ duct of the founders of maryland is the object of so much eulogy in america, we must claim our right to hesitate in joining in it. that the partisans of free examination should refuse to hinder the introduction of a new worship is a necessary consequence of their * rev. dr. baird, in his" religion in america," p. . t bancroft's history of the united states, i, . � mcmahon's maryland, s-note. the catholic church principles. but when a state has the happiness of possessing unity of religion, and that religion the truth, we cannot conceive how the government can facilitate the division of creeds. lord baltimore had seen too well how the english catholics were crushed by the protestants, as soon as they were the strongest and most numerous; he should then have foreseen that it would be so in mary land, so that the english catholics, instead of find­ ing liberty in america, only changed their bondage. instead, then, of admiring the liberality of lord baltimore, we prefer to believe that he obtained his charter from charles i., only on the formal condition of admitting protestants on an equal footing with catholics. the jesuits, devoting themselves, as we have seen, to the. salva­ tion of the red men, as well as of the colonists, were not unaided in their work of love. in two capuchin fathers, sent out. on the recommendation of the congregation "de propaganda fide," arrived in maine.* ten years had scarcely elapsed after the landing of leonard calvert when the protestants of maryland were already in open insurrection against the catholics and their governor. the j esu- * this fact is mentioned by henrion in his history of catholic missions, i. , on the authority of the" present state of the church in all parts of the world, by urban cerri," page . after an account of the jcsuit mis­ sion, this author states at the same time the general of the capuchins, ou the recommendation of the congregation" de propaganda fide," sent several french and english capuchins to virginia, under which name the italian author includes all the english colonies in north america. he adds, too, that the mission was restored in , at the request of the queen dowager of england, but that it was subsequently abandoned." the narrative of father white, published by force in his historical tracts, iv, , says, under the date of , "two fathers of the order of st. francis, sent from england the year before, have entered into a portion of the labors and harvest, between whom and us offices of kindness are mu .. tually observed for the common prosperity of the catholic cause." hennepin, the flemish recollect, twice in his "new discovery" (edn. ), at pages and , alludes to the labors of english franciscans ill \ aryland. in the united states. its were seized and sent off, loaded with irons, to england, where they were confined in prisons for several years. in father fisher succeeded in returning to maryland, and immediately on his return wrote to rome- " by the singular providence of god, i found my flock collected together, after they had been scattered for three long years; and they were really in more flourishing circumstances than those who had oppressed and plundered them; with what joy they re­ ceived me, and with what delight i met them, it would be impos­ sible to describe, but they received me as an angel of god. i have now been with them a fortnight; and am preparing for the painful separation; for the indians summon me to their aid, and they haye been ill-treated by the enemy since i was torn from them. i hardly know what to do, but i cannot attend to all. god grant that i may do his will for the greater glory of his name. truly flowers appear in our land: may they attain to fruit."* father andrew white, despite his earnest desire, had not the happiness of returning to america. after many years' confine­ ment he was banished from england, but by his superior's orders at once returned again, braving thè rigor of the penal laws against missionaries. he devoted the closing years of his life to the same ministry in which he had spent his youth, and the apostle of maryland died at london in ' , onè of the holiest members of an order which has produced so many saints. meanwhile his fellow religious maintained their ground in america, amid the constant disorders in which the colony lan­ guished, and for more tha� a century the english jesuits, in un­ interrupted ·succession, kept alive the faith of the settlers amid * letter cited bythe late b. u. campbell, esq., in his" historical sketch of the early christian missions among the indians of maryland," from which and from whose" life of archbishop carroll" we derive. much of these chape ters, as will be evident to all american readers. the catholic church the persecutions of which they were the victims, and of which we cannot omit some account. the catholics had already been persecuted, but they did not learn to persecute. composing a majority in the assembly of , they passed the famous" act concerning religion," which provided that "no person whatsoever, professing to believe in jesus christ, shall be molested for or in respect of his or her re­ ligion, or the free exercise thereof."* yet their conduct was scorned, their example not followed. in the provincial assembly deprived catholics of their civil rights, and decreed that liberty of conscience should not ex­ tend to "popery, prelacy, or licentiousness of opinion," an act which has drawn from the historian bancroft this reflection: "the puritans had neither the gratitude to respect the rights of the government, by which they had been received and fostered, nor magnanimity to continue the toleration to which alone they were indebted for their residence in the colony."t in the assembly established the anglican church throughout the colony of maryland, dividing the counties into parishes, and imposing a tax on citizens of every denomination for the support, of the protestant clergy. while the caholies were masters of the government, they had made no such exaction for the support of their missionaries. the jesuits received con­ cessions of land on the same terms as other colonists, but all was voluntary in the offerings of the faithful; and now catholics were compelled to pay for the support of a creed which persecuted them. in a new law, entitled" an act to prevent the increase of popery in the province," prohibited all bishops and priests from saying mass, exercising the spiritual functions of their ministry, or endeavoring to gain converts; it also forbid catholics to teach, .. see this elaborately proved in davis's day-star. scribner, . t bancroft, i. . in the united states. and enabled a catholic child>, by becoming a protestant, to exact from its catholic parents its proportion of his property, as though they were dead. catholics were, however, permitted to hear mass in their own families and on their own grounds, and only by this exception could the catholic worship be practised in ma- ryland for seventy years. . the property of the jesuits rested on the compact between lord baltimore and the colonists, entitled" conditions of planta­ tion," by which every colonist settling with five able-bodied labor­ ers was entitled to two thousand acres of land at a moderate rate. moreover, the indian kings whom they had converted, had made gratuitous concessions of land to the church. according to the law, the jesuits could exercise the ministry only in their own house and for their own servants; and the size of the chapels corresponded to this ostensible design, and they were always connected with the house. of course, however, the catholics eluded the letter of the law, and these houses became the sole refuge of religion in maryland. in an act authorized the meetings of the quakers, so that in a colony founded by catholics, catholics were the only victims of the intolerance of the dominant party. during the following years successive laws deprived them of the elective franchise, un­ less they took the test oath and renounced their faith. the executive power, too, often arbitrarily issued proclamations, by its own authority, "to take children from the pernicious influence of catholic parents," and the assembly voted that papists should pay double the tax levied on protestants. the animosity against catholics at last became such that they were forbidden to appear in certain parts of the towns, and they were in a manner shut up in a sort of ghetto. many of the catholics now sought to escape this oppression, and daniel carroll, father of the future bishop of baltimore, sailed to france in to negotiate for the emigration of all the * the catholic church maryland catholics to louisiana. for this purpose he had sev­ eral interviews with the ministry of louis xv., in order to con .. vinee them of the immense resources of the valley of the missis­ sippi; but the government which abandoned canada to england, and sold louisiana to spain, was not able to appreciate the fore­ cast of carroll, and his offers were rejected. during all this period of oppression the catholics of maryland, with rare exceptions, remained faithful to the church, and as their missionaries afforded them means of catholic education, many of the younger members, to pursue more extensive studies, crossed the ocean. many of both sexes in france and belgium entered religious orders; some returning as jesuit fathers to re­ pay the care bestowed on themselves; others, by their prayers in silent cloisters, obtaining graces and spiritual blessings for their distant maryland. of the jesuits who labored in maryland prior to the revolution, a great many were natives of the province, and we find others on the mission in england. the penal laws prevented any emigration of catholics to mary .. land, and indeed the only accession to their numbers which the faithful in maryland received from abroad, was a number of .acadians, who, after beholding the devastation of their happy homes on the bay of fundy, were torn from their native shores in , and thrown destitute on the coast of the various colonies. those who were set ashore in maryland seem to have been more happy than most of their suffering countrymen. for a considera­ ble period they enjoyed the presence of a priest-the rev. mr. leclerc-and raised a church on a hill outside of baltimore. on the departure of this excellent man, who left them vestments and altar plate, these acadians had to rely on the occasional visits of the jesuit fathers.* meanwhile the anglican clergy in maryland, fattening on their * robin, nouveau voyage, p. . in the united states. tithes, lived in plenty and disorder amid their slaves, without in the least troubling their minds about preaching to their flocks, so notorious is this disorderly conduct of the colonial clergy, that the protestant bishop of maryland, a few years since, exclaimed: "often as i hear and read authentic evidence of the character of a large proportion of the clergy in the province of maryland, two generations since, i am struck with wonder that god spared a church so universally corrupt, and did not utterly remove its can .. dlestick out of its place."* as a contrast, we give the following address of the legislature to the governor of maryland, on the th of march, : �'on the complaint of a minister of the church of england, that the popish priests in charles county do, of their own accord, in this violent and raging mortality in that county, make it their business to go up and down the county to persons' houses, when dying and frantic, and endeavor to seduce and make proselytes of them, and in such condition boldly presume to administer the sacraments to them : we humbly entreat your excellency to issue your proclamation to restrain and prohibit such their ex­ trn.vagant and presumptuous behavior."t thus the wide difference between a ministry of truth and a ministry of error, appeared in maryland as elsewhere, the former devoting life in the service of their neighbor, the latter only think .. ing of the enjoyments of life. this degradation of the anglican clergy at last sapped all their authority, and the feelings of the protestants towards their cath­ olic countrymen began gradually to change. when discontent with the mother country awakened ideas of an insurrection throughout the colonies, it became important to conciliate tp.e catholics; and both parties, whigs and tories, vied with pac,t:t * campbell's life of archbishop carroll-in u. s.. catholic magaziuq, iii. . t campbell, ed. iii. : . the catholic church other in emancipating them. the convention in ' ' made the following appeal to the people: "as our opposition to the settled plan of the british adminis­ tration to enslave america will be strengthened by a union of all ranks of men within this province, we do most earnestly recom­ mend that all former differences about religion 'or politics;and aß private animosities and quarrels of every kind, from henceforth cease, and be forever buried in oblivion; and we entreat, we con­ jure every man by his duty to god, his country, and his posterity, cordially to unite in defence of our common rights and liberties." the act emancipating the catholics of maryland followed close on this appeal; but, as we have seen, it was wrested from the party in power by the critical position of affairs, and did not spring from any noble motive. this should never be forgotten when protestants boast of the toleration which they allow the church in the united states. * chapter iii. rhe church in the republic • .maryland-father john carroll-how the united btates granted liberty of consetenee to the catholics-mission of fatber carroll to canada. 'l'he persecution of the catholics had ceased in maryland with the necessity of conciliating them in the struggle for inclepen­ nence ; and the declaration of rights voted by that province in , by article , granted them full toleration and religious ,. 'it oretíneau joly's account in his history of the society of jesus is quite inaccurate. henrion, "histoire des missions catholiques," is more hriet and more exact. in the united states. equality. at the moment when catholics thus obtained a tardy justice, there were in the whole extent of maryland twenty jesuits, or rather ex-jesuits, for the society had been suppressed some years before. but the fathers continued to live, as far as possi­ ble, in the same way as though their order subsisted in all its perfection; and as their superior at the time of the suppression. father lewis was at the same time vicar-general of the vicar apostolic of the london district, which gave him authority over all the catholic clergy in the united states, the missionaries con tinued to regard him as their head. they accordingly recognized his right to receive the revenues of the society's property and di­ vide it among the fathers for their support. the first effect of the emancipation of the catholics was the erection of churches in the towns, whereas till then there had only been chapels in the rural districts, on the plantations or farms possessed by the jesuits. thus, in , baltimore was only a station visited once a month by a father from the farm at white marsh. mass was said in a room in the presence of some forty catholics, mostly french people, who had been barbarously and treacherously dragged off from acadia or nova scotia in . the priest took with him his vestments and altar plate, for the city where many councils have since been held, did not then pos­ sess even a chalice! father john carroll was at this time on a farm belonging to his family at rock creek, ten miles from the present city of washington. he visited the catholics for many miles around, and as he became the first bishop of baltimore and of the union, we shall give a short sketch. of his life. john carroll was born in , at upper marlborough in ma­ ryland. his father, daniel carroll, a native of ireland, had pre­ ferred the confiscation of his property to a renunciation of his faith. his mother, eleanora darnall, was the daughter of a rich maryland planter, who had secured her a very careful education in a french convent. she availed herself of it to direct in person the catholic church the tuition of her son till he had to go to college. the laws strictly prohibited catholics from having schools, but the jesuits had eluded this prohibition, and established a school at bohemia manor. in this secluded house they received as- many as forty scholars at a time. y oung carroll attended this school for some years, and in set out for france, in order to finish his studies with the fathers at st. omers. there he resolved to enter a society, so identified with the existence of catholicity in maryland, and after long years of novitiate and study at watten and liege, he was ordained in and took his last vows in l. the following year, father carroll travelled over many parts of europe as tutor of the son of lord stourton; and in re­ paired to bruges, where the english jesuits had gathered on the confiscation of st. omers and of watten, by a decree of the par .. liament of paris, issued in august, . in this city the bull reached him, which, under the title of "dominus ac redemptor," suppressed the society of jesus. he then retired to england, where he became chaplain to lord arun­ del; but this life did not suit his taste, and in he returned to maryland to devote himself to the care of his catholic country­ men. father john carroll found the thirteen american colonies pre"!' luding the energetic struggle which was to terminate in their in­ dependence. his liveliest sympathies were for the revolutionary cause, for he saw that it had begun in maryland by the emanci­ pation of the catholics, and there was ground for hope that the other states would gradually follow the example. it is generally believed that the united states as a government proclaimed liberty of worship from the time of the confederation, and that this fundamental principle is an integral part of the constitution which binds the several states together. it was not . religious questions have at all times been considered as questions of interior administration, falling within the jurisdiction in the united states. of the several states, and the only mention made of religion in the constitution of the united states is the third section of article vi.: "n o religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the united states;" and one of the amendments subsequently passed, which says, " oongress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or pro­ hibiting the free exercise thereof." as the historian of maryland justly observes, "it is possible that instances may occur where this amendment to the constitution may be of some use; but as congress seldom has occasion to legislate on subjects of religion, the oppression of individuals in the enjoyment of their religious as well as civil rights, is most generally to be apprehended from the state governments."* and, in fact, the, provisions of the constitution did not prevent the several states from passing laws to establish or prohibit any religion, in their discretion. still, as we have said, the original thirteen states, one after another, granted to the catholics liberty of conscience, but many of them long refused the catholics civil and political rights. thus, it is only since that catholics, to hold office in the state of new y ork, have been dispensed with a solemn abjuration of all obe­ dience to a foreign ecclesiastical power. down to january , , to be an elector and eligible in the state of north carolina, it was necessary to swear to a belief in the truth of the protestant reli­ gion. in new jersey, a clause excluding catholics from all offices was abolished only in . and even now, eighty years after the declaration of independence, the state of new hampshire still excludes catholics from every office, stubbornly resisting all the petitions presented for a removal of this stigma from their statute-book. as to the states founded on territory ceded by france or spain, such as louisiana, florida, michigan, indiana, or severed from * bozman's maryland, i. . the catholic church mexico, like texas and california, the catholics, original proprie tors of the soil, obtained, by the act of cession, the free enjoyment of their worship; and there is on the side of protestantism mere justice, but no generosity, in keeping the faith of treaties. hear, too, how bishop carroll himself, soon after his elevation to the episcopacy, rendered, in , an account of the motives which had led to the liberty of conscience for the catholics of america: "having renounced subjection to england, the american states found it necessary to form new constitutions for their future government, and happily a free toleration of religions was made a fundamental in all their new constitutions, and in many of them not only a toleration was decreed, but likewise a perfect equality of civil rights to persons of every christian profession. in some, indeed, the yet unextinguished spirit of prejudice and intolerance excluded catholics from this equality. " many reasons concurred to produce this happy and just arti­ cle in the new constitutions. first, some of the leading charac­ ters in the direction of american councils were by principle averse to all religious oppression, and having been much acquainted with the manners and doctrines of roman catholics, represented strongly the injustice of excluding them from any civil right; secondly, catholics concurred as generally, and with equal zeal, in repelling that oppression which first produced the hostilities with great britain, and it would have been impolitic, as well as unjust, to deprive them of a common share of advantages pur:­ chased with common danger and by united exertions; thirdly, the assistance, or at least the neutrality of canada, was deemed necessary to the success of the united states, and to give equal rights to roman catholics might tend to dispose the canadians favorably towards the american cause; lastly, france began to show a disposition to befriend the u nited states, and it was conceived to be very impolitic to disgust that powerful king. in the united states. dorn by unjust severities against the religion which it pro­ fessed."* it was, then, political reasons which induced the states to grant liberty of conscience to catholics; and we cannot insist too strongly on this point in face of the affirmations of european pro­ testantism, which incessantly cites the example of the u nited states to induce men to believe in its generosity to catholics. it gi ves us pleasure, too, to state that france exercised a twofold influence in arresting the oppression of american catholics: first, by the desire which the states had of conciliating louis xvi.; and next, by their prudent resolve not to shock the religious feel­ ings of the french colonists in canada. at the period of the declaration of independence, in , canada had been but six­ teen years under the power of england, and as it had so long and so patriotically resisted the english arms, the recollection of the old regime would naturally be still fresh. it was so, indeed; and the u nited states, allies of france, would naturally expect aid from canada; but we cannot conceive why louis xvi. made no attempt to reconquer canada for himself, for this would have given france back a colony, and would have enabled her to ren­ der most efficient aid to the united states. the enterprise would have been most easy, had france shown a more prudent or less disinterested policy. the canadians, placed between their french brethren and their new masters, would not have hesitated to throw off the english yoke; while, solicited merely by revolted colonies, whose old hatred against themselves and their faith they knew too well, they refused to make common cause with the lat­ tel', and england found in the french and catholic colony left her, a powerful bulwark against the united states. * life and times of archbishop carroll, by the late b. u. campbell, esq. (u. s. catholic magazine, iv. ). brent, in his life, p. , cites a translation of a french translation, whue mr. campbell copied the archbishop's original letter. : the catholic church " nothing," says a canadian historian, "nothing could ronse the colonists from their indifference. the fact is, that the gov· ornment of their sympathies was not to be found in america. the mere sight of the wbite banner, with its fleurs-de-lys, would have thrilled every fibre of those apparently apathetic hearts.?" the catholics of maryland had all resolutely embraced the side of american independence. they had already gained liberty of worship. they had. sent to congress two of their most emi­ nent men-daniel carroll, the elder brother of john, and charles carroll, his cousin. they now looked forward to an alliance with canada as a means of gaining to their church a fair share in the councils of the union. an american army had already in taken montreal and besieged quebec. though repulsed at the latter place, they kept possession of montreal, always hoping that their prolonged presence would lead to a general revolt of the canadians against the english. to hasten this, congress dis­ patched to canada franklin, charles carroll and chase, of ma­ ryland, and invited father j obn carroll to join them, in the hope that he would exercise some influence over the catholic clergy. the delegates left new york on the d of april, , but with all their dispatch, reached montreal only on the th. (we incidentally mention the length of this journey, which we have made between sunrise and sunset.) franklin assembled the prin­ cipal colonists, while father carroll endeavored to enter into cor­ respondence with the clergy; but neither found his advances welcomed as he had expected, and on the th of may they set out together for new york. franklin having fallen sick on the way, his fellow-traveller nursed him with true devotedness; and during this embassy, the priest and the philosopher contracted a sincere friendship, as we find from the grateful letters of franklin: * histoire du canada, par f. x. garneau (quebec, ), ii. . "the english fiag nor the american fiag is the flag of 'our::i,'" the canadian .. would say, in their quaint but touching language, in the: united. states. " as to myself, i grew daily more feeble, and i think i could hardly have got along so far, but for mr. carroll's friendly assist­ ance and tender care of me."* we shall hereafter find franklin not forgetful of his kind in­ firmarían, when it was proposed to appoint a bishop _for the united states. congress had voted an address to the canadians, which con­ tained these words: "weare too well acquainted with the liberty of sentiment distinguishing your nation to imagine that difference of religion will prejudice you against a hearty amity with us. you know that the transcendent nature of freedom elevates those who unite in her cause above all such low-minded infirmities. the swiss cantons furnish a memo;able proof of this truth. their union is composed of roman catholic and protestant states, living in the utmost concord and peace with one another, and thereby enabled, ever since they bravely vindicated their freedom, to defy and defeat every tyrant that has invaded them."t these words, however, inspired the canadians with little confi­ dence, when they saw the same congress address the people of great britain in october, , complaining that the quebec act had granted religious liberty in canada: " n or can we suppress our astonishment th .t a british parlia­ ment should ever consent to establish in that country a religion that has deluged your island in blood, and dispersed impiety, bigotry, persecution, murder, and rebellion through every part of the world." on the conquest of canada by england, the country was for some years under the iron rule of martial law, and religion was fettered in a thousand ways, while every favor was shown to in­ vading protestantism. at the sight of the agitation in new * franklin's works, viii. �. . t "address to the inhabítanta of the province of quebec," cited by �ampbell. the catholic church england, the home government felt the necessity of attaching , canada by concessions, and the quebec act of ' restored to the canadians their french law, and redintegrated the catholic worship in all its rights. to the americans and their friends id england, this act was a plan to raise a catholic army in canada for their subjugation; their hostility to it was bitter, and necessarily predisposed the canadians against them. as mr. garneau says: "the language of congress would have been fanatical, if those who employed it had been serious. it was foolish and puerile in the mouths of those who were about to invite the canadians to join their cause, in order side by side to give america her inde­ pendence. this avowal, then, as to the act of ' ' , was incon­ siderate; it did no good in england, and alienated canada from the cause of the confederates."* in order to justify father john carroll's course at montreal, we must say that, as his historian very particularly insists, he merely preached neutrality to the canadians.] the catholics of maryland, scarcely yet in possession of liberty of conscience, natu­ rally desired to have as friends their canadian brethren in the faith. they feared that if the canadians took up arms against the united states, the fanaticism of the protestants, just lulled for a time, would awaken with new fury against them. father car­ roll's mission was therefore religious in its object. but it could not be so regarded in canada, and the loyal breton bishop who then occupied the see of quebec, monseigneur oliver briand, for­ bid his clergy to have any intercourse with the ecclesiastic en­ voy of congress, whom he nevertheless highly respected, and.as we shall see, congratulated most warmly on his subsequent elevation to the episcopacy. in the extraordinary history of the society of jesus, the case of this jesuit, ambassador from a congress of re­ publican protestants, is not the least remarkable episode; and * histoire du canada, ii. . t biographlcal sketch of archbishop carroll, . in the united states. while the democrats of every clime reproach the children of ste ignatius with being the tools of despotic power, they can offer father john carroll as a sincere patriot, a zealous partisan of lib­ erty, and one of the real founders of american independence. note.-in order to pröve that catholics in the united states owe the en­ joyment of civil and political rights to happy circumstances, and not to the generosity of the federal constitution, we have been at some pains to draw up the following table, which gives the period 'when the several states ceased to admit the exclusive eligibility of protestants. this work, never before done, has cost us some trouble; but we deem it useful, in order to expose the fallacy of the wide-spread idea that the emancipation of catholics is due to the congress of . it will be observed, too, that in several states a man must believe either in god or in the christian religion, or at least in a future state of rewards and punishment, to be eligible to office. this is far from that unbridled liberty which is supposed to reign throughout the states. the article guaranteeing liberty of conscience is generally in these terms: " the profession and free exercise of every religious creed and form of wor­ ship is and shall be permitted to all; but the liberty of conscience hereby g' .aranteed shall not be extended to excuse acts of licentiousness or practices dangerous to the peace and safcty of the state." in the following list, the states marked t were colonized by france or spain, and the free exercise of the catholic religion is guaranteed by treaty. united states-founded -constitution .-the declaration of independence in , and the articles of confederation in . the con­ stitution of merely provides that no religious test shall be required from any officer of the federal government, and the first amendment ratified in says: "congress shall pass no law concerning the establishment of a religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." massachusetts- -constitution - .-:-liberty of conscience. the legislature may levy a tax to support the protestant worship, where not vol­ untarily given. everyone must, to hold office, abjure under oath all obedi­ ence to a foreign ecclesiastical power. this oath was modified in l. new hampshffie- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. but the ineligibility of catholics, established prior to the revolution by the royal charter, has still the force of law. rhode island- -charter , and constitution , grant full lib­ erty of conscience without any test. penal laws repealed . connecticut- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. no re .. striction as to catholics. new york- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. but for­ eigners, to be naturalized, must abjure all foreign allegiance, temporal and spiritual. a test oath was also passed, and remained in force till . new jersey- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. no pro­ testant inhabitant shall be deprived of his civil and political rights. thq new constitution in suppressed this clause. the catholic church delawalte- 'l -constitution ' ' and is .-liberty of conscience. no test. pennsylvaloo'u-l'l -constitution .-lib'erty of' conscience. no man who believes in god and a future state of rewards and punishment shall be excluded from office. maryland- -constitntion l'l g.-no test, except a declaration of be­ lief in the christian religion. everyone professing the christian religion shall be free to practise it. v irginia- j-constitlltion 'l .-li berty of conscience ls . no test. north carolina- -constitution l .-e\'ery man who shall deny the existence of god, or the truths of the protestant religion, or the divine authority of the old or new testament, shall not hold any office in the state. the constitution of substituted o/wist'ian for protestant. south carolina- -constitution .-free exercise of religion to all mankind. georgia- -constitution �s.-liberty or conscience. no person shall be molested in his ci vil rights purely for religious principle. vermont- i-constitution .-no test, every sect bound to keep the sabbath and have some worship. tennessee-i -constitution .-no man can hold office that denies the existence of god or of a future state of rewards and punishment. kentucky- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. n o test. ohio- -constitution .-liberty of conscience. no test, t louisiana-i -constitution is .-n o article on religion. clergymen excluded from office. 't indiana-i . t mississippi-lsi . t illinois-isis. t alabama-is . t maine-is . t missouri- -constitntion lsto. t arkansas-- . t michigan- . t florida- -constitution . t texas- . t iowa- . t wisoonsin- s. t caljfornia- . libetty of conscience. no .... in the united states. ciiap'rer iv. tße church during the revolution. fath,er carroll and father floquet-father carroll at rock creek. we have thus traced to its close the embassy of carroll to can .. ada. one episode connected with it may not be uninteresting. the bishop of quebec had, as we have seen, forbid his clergy to have any intercourse with father carron. one of the priests of montreal, for a supposed infringement of this order, was suspended and summoned to quebec. his letters to monseigneur briand throw considerable light on the public feeling in canada at the time, and on the mission of father carroll. father peter r. floquet had been twice superior of the jesuits in canada. although a native of france, he continued to reside in canada after the conquest, and offended the government by speaking in favor of the american colonies. "i was complaisant to the americans out of human respect," says he, in a letter to the bishop on the th of june, ; "if i had been as violent against them as many others were, the whole brunt of the storm would have fallen on my head, as i was the only jesuit at montreal. i would have served as an example to others, and perhaps have occasioned a persecution of my con­ freres in pennsylvania and maryland. "after the flight of the king's generals, the montreal deputies promised the americans a true or a false and deceptive neutrality. i believed it true and to be kept. i kept it, and advised others to do so; this made me tolerant to both parties in the tribunal penance. �l fle catholic church "the american colonel hazen commanded for some time at montreal. he restored to me the part of our house which mr. murray had turned into a prison. i enjoyed this favor, which i had not sought, and i thanked the author of it. mr. hazen sent me a written invitation to dinner. i dined with him once, accom­ panied by an irish royalist priest who lived with me, and who had been previously intimate with mr. and mrs. hazen. "towards the close of the winter, the americans raised two companies of canadian militia, liebel' and oliver. the new re­ cruits were on garrison duty at montreal when the paschal season opened. on being asked to bear their confessions, i consented to receive them, if i could be assured that they would not go to be­ siege quebec, and would merely do service peacefully at montreal. on mr. oliver's assuring me of this, i yielded. on easter tues­ day, after dinner, i began to hear the least bad, but was far from approving them. those who got leave to receive went among the crowd to the parish church until low sunday inclusively. "on tuesday after low sunday, three tardy militia-men re­ ceived absolution from me, and presented themselves at the parish church. they were publicly repulsed. i confessed and commu­ nicated them januis clausis. "in truth, in conscience, and before god, am i an american, a rebel, or haye i been � n o, monseigneur! _ last fall, when they were assembling at montreal the habitans of good will for an ex­ pedition which failed, no one received them better, confessed and communicated more, than i did. i told those who consulted me that they did well to volunteer for the king's service, and that those who resisted the orders did wrong. i have never ceased chanting the 'domine salvum' and the prayer for the king at benediction. " a father carroll, a missionary from mary land, having come to montreal with two deputies of congress, presented a letter of introduction from father farmer, the first missionary at philadel- in the united states. phia, the seminary saw this letter, which contained nothing amiss. still i did not answer it. father carroll did not lodge with me, and dined with me but once. he said mass in our house, by m. montgolfier's permission. " i have said nothing, written nothing, done nothing for the service of congress or the united colonies. i received nothing from them but our own house in a very dilapidated state."* both sought, with equal good faith, the advantage of religion; but the maze of politics made it very difficult to see what was most beneficial to the church, either at the moment or in future. the bishop of quebec had every reason to distrust a nation in revolt, distinguished till then only for its hostility to catholics. father floquet had reason to fear that too avowed an opposition to the americans might draw down a persecution on the mission­ aries in maryland and pennsylvania. father john carroll was right in seeking to gain the neutrality of the canadians. 'i'be most curious part of the whole affair is, to see the american colonel restoring to the jesuits their house in montreal, of which the english governor had deprived them, and inviting the rever­ end fathers to dinner. that the bishop of quebec had no motive but prudence, wo shall see hereafter, when we speak of father carroll's elevation to the episcopacy. on his return from canada, father john carroll (for we now * archives of the archbishopric of q,uebec. of this clergyman, mr. ::r-:or­ seux, in his" abrégé chronologique et historique des prétres qui ont des­ servi le canada," says: "father peter r. floquet, a native of chatillon in champagne, arrived at quebec in . after having been several times superior of the jesuits, both at montreal and at quebec, he was recalled to quebec in jan. . having written . , very touching submission to the bíshop on the th of november, , he was relieved from th,� interdict. having become blind in , he died at his convent on the th of july, , at the age of seventy-seven." this wrítar is, however, .. inaccurate for us to rely entirely on his dates and faete, s the catholic church resume his history) took up his resiusnce with his mother at rock creek, where he remained during the rest of the revolutionary 'var, making it the centre of a vast mission, to which he devoted himself with zeal. hin mother's advanced age made him loth tú leave her;" and rather than be separated from her, he gave up his share in the distribution of t�e revenues of the society of j esus in maryland. we have remarked that the gociety of jesus, notwithstanding the bull of dissolution in , had continued to act in maryland under their constitutions. father lewis was then superior, and re­ cognized as such; but whether they were bound to obey his orders as to residence, was an open question. father carroll thought not. in he wrote: "i have care of a very large congrega­ tion-have often to ride twenty-five or thirty miles to the sick; besides -which, i go once a month between fifty and sixty miles to another congregation in virginia; yet, because i live with my mother, for whose sake alone i sacrificed the very best place in england, and told mr. lewis that i did not choose to be subject to be removed from place to place, now that we had no longer the vow of obedience to entitle us to the merit of it, he does not choose to bear any part of my expenses. i do not mention this by way of complaint, as i am perfectly easy at present."* in another letter, of february th, , to his friend father plowden, father carroll sets forth the difficulties which this pro­ longed subjection might create: "the clergymen here continue to live in the old form; it is the effect of habit, and if they could promise themselves immortality, it would be well enough; but i regret that indolence prevents any form of administration being adopted which might tend to secure posterity a succession of catholic clergymen, and secure to them a comfortable subsistence i said that the former system of administration, that is, 'every * cited by campbell in his life of archbishop carroll. u. s. catholíe magazine, iii. . .... ..., ""i ") 'i ""\ l") ..,--..' ' -, ") ") "'i ------------�\/>�)�� ;:, � ,�'/�" , �_,_,_----�-�:::-�"'i in the united states. thing being in the power of a superior,' continued; but all those checks upon him, so wisely provided by our former constitutions, are at an end."* the enemies of the jesuits have often reproached them for not dispersing and actually persecuting themselves, on learning the brief of suppression. to believe these zealous defenders of the rights of the holy see, fidelity to the rule of st. ignatius, when no harm resulted to the church, was a contempt of the supreme authority of the sovereign pontiff. to these severe formalists, father carroll's conduct will seem a proof of orthodoxy; and as to the friends of the society, they will readily admit that the ab­ solute authority of a local superior !/ínight lead to serious abuse, when it was no longer controlled by that of the general and by the guarantees with which the constitutions of the society have always invested each member. the life of father john carroll has few traits of resemblance with the portraits traced by some historians, and, in fact, to sue­ ceed in writing any thing correct as to the history of the church in the united states, we have been compelled to forget what little has been published in france on this score, and confine ourselves to such materials as we could gather in the united states; other­ wise we should merely be repeating a series of errors confidently copied by one after another.] '* id. . t for example, cretineau joly says: "at the moment when the society was abolished by clement xiv., some jesuits abandoned great britain to retire to north america, their native land, where there never had been any priests but themselves. john carroll was their leader. bound to the insti­ tute by the profession of the four vows, carroll soon won the esteem of that immortal generation which was preparing in silence the freedom of the land. he was the friend of washington and franklin, the counsel of that carroll, bis brother, who labored so efficaciously in forming the constitution of the 'nited states. the learning anel foresight of the jesuit were appreciated by the founders of american liberty. they invited him to sign the act o/ confederation. attached to the protestant worship, they were about to consecrate its triumph by law; out sath@licit.y, in the person of the fathers -------------------------------------------------------�--��:-,�:��-:��-��--� f ,. r i r rÓr r , , :��---'_"'-'...-.. .... ' ......... '- .. -,..,-' ---- ........ -'-,-���--;:--------------. the catholic church even baron henrion states that the maryland clergy, with tho consent of congress, expressed to pope pius vi. their desire to have a bishop in the united states,* and rohrbacher makes con­ gress urge the pope to gratify their wishes.j n othing can be further from the real state of affairs. the fact is, that when the independence of the united states was accomplished, the ex­ jesuits in maryland wished to be no longer dependent on a vicar­ apostolic in england, in order to give no umbrage to the new of the society, appeared to them so tolerant and so well fitted for civilizing the indians, that they could not refuse john carroll the establishment of the principle of religious independence. carroll was admitted to discuss the basis of it with them. he laid it down so clearly, that freedom of worship has never 'been infringed in the united states. the americans bound them­ selves to maintain it; nor did they feel at liberty to betray their oath, even when they saw the extension given by the missionaries to the roman faith." -histoire de la compagnie de jesus, d cd. vi. . this paragraph con­ tains almost as many errors as words. to make the jesuits the only priests in north america is strange indeed, when it is not true even of maryland. father carroll came alone and brought none with him. he was not a per­ sonal friend of washington-at least, we find no proof of his ever having been intimate with him. in , carroll, then bishop of baltimore, de­ livered a funeral oration oll washington, but nowhere- alludes, as he would naturally do, to any personal intimacy. his friendship with franklin was indeed real, but it is an error to make him a signer of the articles of c - :federation. charles carroll signed the declaration of independence, and daniel carroll, a brother of the bishop, signed the constitution of the united states. father carroll could uot have spoken before the congress or, tbe convention on the topic of religious freedom, for it was not raised, is not guaranteed in the constitut.ion, and is only mentioned in tbe amendments subsequently adopted by which each state reserves to itself tbe right to legislate on the point) this error is repeated in the annales de la propaga­ tion de la foi, vol. xxii. p. . what mr. cretineau joly means by saying that congress was about to consecrate by law the triumph of protestantism, it would be hard to say: tbe silence of the constitution on tbe subject has destroyed the preponderance of protestantism. congress took no steps towards civilizing the indians, and could not have 'made that a motive for any step; and as to the assertion that liberty of worship has never been in­ fringed in the united states, we deny the hardy assertion and appeal to history. * histoire générale des missions catholiques, ii. , where be ruake� carroll vicar-genera! of the vicar-apostolic of london. t rohrbacher, histoire universelle de l'eglise catholique, xxvli . lo l � c!._ .. : • in the united states. political organization in america. they accordingly addressed e memorial to the holy see on the th of november, , to so .. licit the nomination of a superior in spiritualibus, to be chosen from among themselves. but far from asking the erection of a see at baltimore, the maryland missionaries thought it not desira­ ble for the interests of the church, and we may even say that they dreaded the sending of a vicar-apostolic. in connection with this subject, it must not be forgotten that the cardinal of y ork then exercised at rome an often preponder­ ating influence in the choice of vicars-apostolic for england. the high birth of the royal cardinal enabled him indeed to exer .. cise a great control in the religious affairs of the three kingdoms; and his hostility to the society of jesus, which had led him to seize their house at frascati the very day after their suppression, was a secret to none. the vicars-apostolic in england named in such circumstances had frequent disputes with the ex-jesuits in england. those in maryland might reasonably fear that the arrival of a prelate, a creature, in all probability, of the cardinal of york, would only bring trouble and confusion. besides this, the pov­ erty of their missions, and the petty number of american catho lies, made them believe the faithful unable to support a bishop with dignity. they wished first to recruit a more numerous clergy, in order to provide the scattered catholics with pastors, now that their religious worship was no longer proscribed . . the number of catholics in might amount in maryland to sixteen thousand souls, chiefly farmers and planters in the rural districts. in pennsylvania there were about seven thousand, and in the other states about fifteen hundred.* this computa tion did not include the french canadians in the country on the ohio and mississippi, which had been surrendered to the united states by the treaty of . the white inhabitants of this ter .. * this is bishop carroll's calculation. see biographical sketch, p. ' . ceapter v. the catholic church ritory were all catholics, and amounted probably to four thou­ sand; but they were still under the jurisdiction of the bishop of quebec, and the maryland missionaries had no connection with them. the march of rochambeau's army through several states, where mass had never before been said, brought to light catho­ lics in many places where they were not known to exist; and tho army chaplains were often surrounded by the descendants of irishmen or acadians, who now saw a priest for the first time, and implored them to stay.* it became urgent to furnish spir­ itual succor to these forsaken catholics. the church in the republic. maryland ( t - )-negotiations tor the erection of an epíscop j ee. father lewis, vicar-general of maryland, called '\ general meeting of all the missionaries to deliberate on the state of reli .. gion, and two meetings for this purpose were held at whitemarsh on the th of june and th of november, . it was at the latter meeting that the memorial to the sacred congregation "de. propaganda fide," already mentioned, was signed. a committee * one of these chaplains wrote an account of hls travels: "nouveau voyag ; dans l'amérique septentrionale en et campagne de l'annie du comte de rochambeau, par l' abbé robin, philadelphie et paris, ] ." the author shows himself unfortunately imbued with some of the p/¿i ophicr¿� ideas of the time, and instead of displaying zeal for the destitute cath elles, indulges in a dull enthusiasm for the revolution. we had expected to find in this rare work some interesting details, but meet only superficíal observe­ tions. he officiated at baltimore to the great joy, he says, of the ac.lwalli there, then chiefly sailors. in the united states. war also appointed to draw up a regulation "to establish a form of government for the clergy, and lay down rules for the adminis­ tration and government of their property." this regulation, in eighteen articles, adopted by the missionaries on the th of oc­ tober, , established a general chapter and district chapters, appointed a procurator distinct from the superior in spiritualibus, subjecting the latter's measures to the approval of the district chapters. these arrangements, taken without any canonical au­ thority, could of course be only provisional, and father farmer, one of t:de -nissionaries, thus speaks of them in a letter to father carroll, on the th of january, : " i cannot conceive how we could be a body without a bishop for a head. { e may have a voluntary union among ourselves, i allow, but it cannot constitute us a canonical body of clergy, un­ less declared and appointed as such either by the supreme pas­ tor, or rather by a bishop set over us by him. our association, even in temporalibus, i am afraid, will be looked upon rather as a combination."* it was evident that some germs of independence were develop­ ing in the maryland clergy, in contact with the spirit of political and religious rebellion which forms the basis of the american character. but the holy see watched with paternal solicitude over the rising church of america, and on beholding the princi­ ples of toleration for catholicity, which proteistantism now first acknowledged in the united states, rome at once saw the pre­ cious advantage to be gained for religion. the holy see imme­ diately thought of establishing the church in maryland on a more independent base, and of releasing it from all spiritual subordination to england. it thus anticipated the wishes of the missionaries assembled at whitemarsh ; and at the same time, showing a sincere deference for the governm€ t of the united * campbell in u. s. catholic magazine, iii. . the catholic church states, transmitted through monseigneur doria, archbishop of se· leucia and nuncio at the court of paris, the following note to dr. franklin, then american minister at paris: " the nuncio-apostolic has the honor to trans:nit to mr. franklin the subjoined note. he requests hin te cause it to be presented to the congress of the united states of north america, and to support it with his influence. "july , .". n ote.-" previous to the revolution which has just been com­ pleted in the united states of north america, the catholics and missionaries of those provinces depended, in spiritual matters, on the vicar-apostolic residing in london. it is now evider.t that this arrangement can be no longer maintained; but, as it is ne­ cessary that the catholic christians of the united states should have an ecclesiastic to govern them in matters pertaining -to reli gion, the congregation "de propaganda fide," existing at rome, for the establishment and preservation of missions, have come to the determination to propose to congress to establish in one. of the cities of the united states of north america one of their catholic brethren, with the authority and power of vicar-apos­ tolic, and the dignity of bishop; or simply with the rank of apostolical prefect. the institution of a bishop vicar-apostolic appears the most suitable, insomuch as the catholics of the u nited states may have within their reach the reception of con­ firn:.ation and orders in their own country. and as it may sóme­ times happen that among the members of the catholic body in the united states, no one may be found qualified to undertake the i.!harge of the spiritual government, either as bishop or prefect­ apostolic, it may be necessary, under such circumstances, that congress should consent to have one selected from some foreign nation on close terms of friendship with the united states," the maryland rzissionaries learned this project through their in the uni'..:'ed states. �jgent at rome, father john thorpe, an english ex-jesuit, who resided there from till his death in . they also learned the action of congress on the nuncio's note, and, still believing that the time had not come for a bishop in the united states, . took, in october, , the following curious resolution: "it is the opinion of a majority of the chapter, that a superior in spiritualibus, with powers to give col firmation, grant faculties, dispensations, bless oils, etc., is adequate to the present exigencies of religion ,in this country. resolved, therefore, " st. that a- bishop is at present unnecessary. " d. that if one be sent, it is decided by the majority of the chapter, that he shall not be entitled to any support from the present estates of the clergy. " d. that a committee of three be appointed to prepare and give an answer to rome, conformable to the above resolution. " th. that the best measures be taken to bring in six proper clergymen as soon as possible, and the means be furnished by the chapter out of the general fund, except when otherwise provided." the letter to the holy father was prepared and signed, on be­ half of his associates, by father bernard diderick, who transmitted it to father thorpe at rome. the latter had the good sense not to deliver it, and the holy see could thus officially ignore a hasty and inconsiderate step. dissatisfaction at not having been con­ sulted by the propaganda doubtless caused this resolution of the chapter, but the court of rome never intended to offend the zealous missionaries of maryland, whose labors it highly appreci­ ated. their advice had even been sought, and as early as may , , seven months before the whitemarsh resolutions, the apostolic nuncio at faris wrote to father john carroll : "the ivtereste of religion, sir, requiring new arrangements relative to the missions in the united states of north america, the congregation of the propaganda direct me to request from * the catholic churcn you a full statement of the actual condition of those missions. ir the mean time, i beg that you will inform me what number \) missionaries may be necessary to serve them and furnish spiritual aid to catholic christians in the united states; in what l,rovin­ ces there are catholics, and where is the greatest number of them; and lastly, if there are, among the natives of the country, fit sub­ iects to receive holy orders and exercise the function of missiona­ ries. you will greatly oblige me personally by the attention and industry which you will exercise in procuring for me this infor­ mation. " i have the honor to be, with esteem and consideration, sir, your very humble and obedient servant, "t j., archbishop of seleucia, " a postolical n unció," this letter, in consequence of the vicissitudes of navigation, reached father carroll only in november. monseigneur doria, n uncio at paris, had added a memorandum of questions, from which we extract two: " . who among the missionaries might be the most worthy, and, at the same time, agreeable to the members of the assembly of those provinces, to be invested with the character of bishop in partibus, and the quality of vicar-apostolic � " . if among these ecclesiastics there is a native of the coun­ try, and he should be among the most worthy, he should be pre­ ferred to all others of equal merit. otherwise choice should be made of one from some other nation. in default of a missionary actually residing in those provinces, a frenchman will be nomi­ nated, who will go to establish himself in america."* but the holy see, in its admirable prudence, understanding that the negotiations for the establishment of a bishon would re- * u, s. catholic magazine, :. . . in .the united states. quire time, resolved in the interim to give maryland a provisional ecclesiastical organization; and the propaganda, yielding to the wish expressed in the first memorial of the american missionaries, named carroll superior of the mission, with extended powers, and exempted maryland from all dependence on the vicariate apon­ tolic of london. this choice shows that rome already thought of the same father as one proper to raise to the episcopal dig­ mty, !;'.lld of this we have a proof in thorpe's letter to carroll, dated at rome, june , : "dear sir:- this evening ample faculties are sent by the congregation of the propaganda, empowering you to confer the sacrament of confirmation, bless oils, etc., until such time as the necessary informatior, shall be taken in north america and sent hither, for promoting you to the dignity and character of � bishop. on their arrival here you will be accordingly so nominated by the pope, and the place determined for your consecration. cardinal borromeo sent for me to give me this intelligence, on the veracity of which you may entirely depend, though you should not, from any mistake, have received it from other hands. when the n un­ cio, m. doria, at paris, applied to mr. franklin, the old gentle­ man remembered you; he had his memory refreshed before, though you had modestly put your own name in the last place of the list. i heartily congratulate your country for having obtained so worthy a pastor. whatever i can ever be able to do in serv­ ing yollr zeal for religion shall al ways be at your command. "i am ever most affectionately and most respectfully yours, j. thorpe."* it is curious to see in franklin's memoirs the influence of this philosopher in an event so important to the church, and we shall * u. s. cftlolic mag'lzl:':�, iii. . the catholic church be excused for transferring the fol owing page, which ..>elo,",e" te the history of the church in the united states: " , july st.-the pope's nuncio called, and acquainted me that the pope had, on my recommendation, appointed mr. john carroll superior of the catholic clergy in america, with many of the powers of a bishop, and that probably he would be made a bishop in partibus before the end of the year. lie asked which would be most convenient for him-to come to france, or to go to st. domingo for ordination by another bishop, which was necessary. i mentioned quebec as more convenient than either. he asked whether, as that was an english province, our government might not take offence at his going thither. i thought not, unless the ordination by that bishop should give him some authority over our bishop. he said not in the least; that when our bishop was once ordained, he would be indepen­ dent of the other, and even of the pope, which i did not clearly understand. he said the congregation "de propaganda fide" had agreed to receive and maintain and instruct two young americans in the languages and sciences at rome. he had for­ merly told me that more would be educated gratis in france. he added, they had written from america that there are twenty priests, but that they are not sufficient, as the new settlements near the mississippi have need of some. "the nuncio said we should :find that the catholics were not so intolerant as they had been represented; that the inquisition in rome had not now so much power as that in spain; and thai in spain it was used chiefly as a prison of state; that the con­ gregation would have undertaken the education of more american youths, and may hereafter, but that at present they are overbur­ èe::ed, having some from all parts of the world."* ?ranklin communicated to congress the projects of the court * sparks' life and writin� c,f franklin, i. . cited by campbell. in the united states. of rome, and received an answer to the effect that the federal government had llo opinion to express on a question not in its jurisdiction. religious affairs were under the control of the sev­ eral states. this was at least showing the absence of all opposi­ tion to fl· catholic hierarchy; and if protestant fanaticism did not attempt to excite the people and irritate religious passions, it was because france was too ne essary an ally to permit any insult to the religious feelings of louis xvi. that monarch, it was j known, took a lively interest in the spread of catholicity in america, and france may thus claim the glory of having given its powerful aid to the holy see in founding the american epis­ copate, we. have gone at some length into these little known negotia­ tions, because we know nothing better fitted to inspire confidence and esteem for the tutelary authority of the sovereign pontificate. the maryland missionaries believe it to be for the interest of re­ ligion that the united states should be erected into a church in­ dependent of england. rome anticipates their desires, and. her paternal solicitude, inspired by the holy ghoss, discovers the wants of remote churches, ,even before the latter express them. the missionaries fear lest some hostile influence should disregard theirrights or compromise the fruit of their labors. the holy see kindly hears their representations, well founded at times, and far from being swayed by any party, religious or political, tries above all to secure the permanent interests of religion in a coun­ try whose government, laws, and institutions, so different from t'dose of europe, were then but imperfectly understood. hence the prudent precaution to obtain the approval, or at least the neu­ trality of congress, and the eagerness to choose a person named by the representative of the united states at paris. the mary .. land clergy desire that the superior should be taken from among them, and rome at once concedes it. they see no immediate opportunity for the appointment of a bishop. rome consents to the catholic church postpone its projects, the wisdom cf which is now so palpable, in .. asmuch as the great progress of religion in the united states can, as all admit, be attributed only to the foundation of the episcopate. but when the missionaries see that rome is un­ changeable, they represent that, in order not to excite fauaticism, the creation of a titular bishop, enjoying all his rights, would suit america better than a vicar-apostolic, whose immediate depend­ ency on the congregation "de propaganda fide" would seem to constitute a sort of religious servitude. the holy see welcomed this, too, and thus this question of titular bishops, which has been so misunderstood in england, and considered by the partisans of the established church as augmenting the direct authority of the see of rome, this question, more justly appreciated in america, was presented as a means of reconciling nice republican suscepti­ bility to the foundation of a catholic hierarchy. rome went further in order to prove to the worthy american missionaries her affection and appreciation of their zeal and labors. when in fact they appreciated the views of the sovereign pontiff, they re­ ceived an authorization to proceed themselves to the election of a bishop, to be submitted to the court of rome, as father carroll recounts in these terms, in a letter of :* "in the middle of last month, i received a letter from cardinal antonelli, dated in july last, in which he informs me that his holiness has granted our request for an ordinary bishop, whose see is to be fixed by ourselves, and the choice made by the offici­ ating pries�. 've are going to take the affair up immediately, and god will, i hope, direct us to make a good choice. this * pius vi. had appointed a committee of cardinals of the congregation "de propaganda fide" to examine this affair; and on the th of july, , n decree was approved by the pope, directing all the priests exercising the ministry in the united states to assemble and determine in what city the see should be, and who of themselves seemed most worthy to be raised to the episccpncy-c-a privilege granted as a favor, and for tlat tirae only. (rohr bacher, xxvíí. .) in the united states. trust is my consolation. otherwise i should be full of apprehen­ sion to see the choice fall where it might be fatal." this expression shows that father carroll dreaded to see him­ self chosen for the eminent post to which his high merit, and the success with which he had for five years administered the mis­ sions as superior or prefect-apostolic, called him. in fact, the election took place in may, , and father carroll being cho­ sen bishop of baltimore, the choice was ratified at rome on the th of november in that year. chapter vi. diocese of baltimore. consecration of bishop carroll-jesuit college at georgetown-sulpitian seminary at baltimore-the french clergy in the united states-bishop neale coadjutor-reor­ ganization of the society of jesus-importance of french immigration. on the th of november, , pope pius vi. founded the episcopal see of baltimore, instituting father j �hn carroll as first bishop; and thus, at the moment when the revolution preluded the tempest which was for a time to engulf the church of france, provi­ dence raised up beyend the ocean another church, where the noble exiles of the priesthood were to find a hospitable refuge. the new prelate no sooner received the buns from the sovereign pon­ tiff than he proceeded to england to be consecrated. the pious thomas weld wished the ceremony to take place in his castle of lulworth, and that ancient pile, honored in our day by the pres­ ence of the exiled king, charles x., is identified with the origin of the episcopacy in the united states. the consecration took place in t�le college chapel on sunday, august th, ; and tile catholic church in remembrance of that day, bishop carroll chose the f�ast of the assumption as the patronal feast of his vast diocese. the sermon was delivered by father charles plowden, and the conse­ crating prelate was the learned and scientific bishop walmsley, the dean of the vicars-apostolic in england. bishop carroll re­ embarked for baltimore the following october, and by ' curious coincidence he was, both going and coming, a fellow-voyager of mr. �adison, the protestant episcopal bishop of virginia, who had also been to england to obtain episcopal institution. mr. madison conceived a high esteem for the catholic prelate, and maintained it during the rest of his life. the bishop of baltimore zealously undertook four enterprises es­ sential to the religious prospects of the united states--the catholic education of youth, the formation of a national clergy, the erection of churches, the foundation of female communities to. take care of the sick and orphans. the first of these works was the most urgent, for it was imperative to furnish catholic youth a catholic educa­ tion at home, in order to preserve them from the dangers of pro­ testant schools. as early as , bishop carroll, then only vicar-general, had begun the erection of georgetown college, and the ex-jesuits employed a part of the society's property for the creation of that useful establishment. the jesuits were at first too few to perform at once the functions of missionary priests and those of teachers; they called to their aid at georgetown priests of other societies. thus the reverend louis dubourg, a sulpitian and eventually bishop of new orleans, was president of t'ie col­ lege in , and another sulpitian, ambrose marechal, professor of philosophy in . but even before the restoration of the society in , the disciples of sto ignatius had the exclusive direction of the noble college which for the last sixty-five years has brought up generations in science and letters. by a happy turn of affairs which contributed to giv� a considerable import­ ance to georgetown, the site of the federal city .:>! �t'lshington in the united states. was chosen scarce a league from the college, so that the j esuits found themselves stationed at the very gates of the capitol.* in congress invested this college with the privileges of a uni­ versity, and this foundation of bishop carroll remains e ne of his greatest titles to fame. the bishop of baltimore had at first intended to open. a semi­ nary also at georgetown; but during a visit to england, he en­ tered into correspondence with mr. emery, superior-general of the society of st. sulpice, whose wise foresight then sought to shelter his society from the storms of the revolution. when mr. emery saw the national assembly of france threaten with destruction all the religious institutions of that country, he re­ solved to prepare a refuge, that st. sulpice might be preserved from total extinction, in case it should be suppressed at paris. he accordingly sent his assistant, mr. n agot, to london, and we may easily conceive how eagerly bishop carroll welcomed his overtures, from the following letter of september th, : "providence seems to favor our views. in consequence of a previous correspondence between the nuncio at paris and mr. emery, superior-general of st. sulpice, on the one hand, and my­ self on the other, mr. nagot, superior du petit seminaire de st. sulpice, has been here. we have settled that two or three gen­ tlemen selected by mr. emery shall come over to baltimore next spring. they are furnished with the means of purchasing ground for buildings, and, i hope, of endowing a seminary for young ecclesiastics. i believe they will bring three or four seminarians with them, who are either english, or know it. they will be * cretineau joly (vi. ) says that georgetown college was founded almost at the gates of washington. just the reverse. the college was opened in , washington created in . the catholic church amply provided with books, apparatus for the altar, church, etc.­ professors of philosophy and divinity. i propose fixing these very near to my own home, the cathedral of baltimore, that they may he, as it were, the clergy of the church, and contribute to the dignity of divine worship. this is a great and auspicious event for our diocese, but it is a melancholy reflection that we owe so great a blessing to the lamentable catastrophe in france."* mr. nagot returned to paris to put the plan in execution, but the sulpitians experienced great difficulties in realizing a part of their property and in sailing for america, in consequence of the political convulsions of that wretched period. they were power­ fully aided, especially in the transfer of the funds, by governeur morris, american ambassador at paris; and at last, on the th of april, , mr. f. c. nagot, superior, embarked at st. malo, accompanied by mr. levadoux, procurator, messrs. john tessier und anthony garnier, professors of theology, and mr. delavan, a canon of st. martin of tours.] they had with them five semi­ narians, and lastly, a fellow-voyager of quite a different stamp, the young francis de chateaubriand, then on his way to america in pursuit of one of his first chimeras, the northwest passage. we have examined his mémoires d'outre tombe, to see what he might have said of this voyage undertaken in such holy com­ pany, and the reflections which it inspired seem to us not out of , place: . "i chose st. malo to embark, and struck a bargain with a cap- * brent's sketch of bishop carroll, . t according to a manuscript of the abbé diuet, preserved at the seminary in baltimore, the idea of transferring the society of st. sulpice out of france was suggested to mr. emery by mr. de st. felix, superior of the seminary ef tcurs, on the closing of the seminary of orleans, mr. chieoisneau, the superior, wished to emigrate to america with several other sulpitian pro­ fobsors, but they were unable to do so, though mr. chicoisneau subsequently eame to the united states, and resided for a time at baltimore. in the united states. tain named desjardins. he was to carry to baltimore the abbé n agot, superior of st. sulpice, and several seminarians under thb guidance of their chief. these travelling companions would have suited me better four years before. i had been a zealous chris­ tian, but had become a 'strong mind'-that is, a 'weak mind.' this change in my religious opinions had been effected by the reading of the philosophers of the day. sincerely believed that a religious mind was paralyzed on one side; that there were truths which could not reach it, superior as it might otherwise be. i supposed in the religious mind the absence of a faculty found especially in the philosophic mind. a purblind man thinks he sees all because ile has his eyes open; a superior mind is con­ tent to close its eyes because it perceives all within. "among my fellow-voyagers was an englishman. francis .. tallok had served in the artillery. painter, musician, mathema­ tician, he spoke several languages. the abbé nagot, having met the english officer, made a catholic of him, and was taking his convert to baltimore."* after a painful voyage of three months, stopping at the azores, st. pierre and miquelon, n agot and his companions reached bal­ timore. bishop carroll was then on a pastoral visit at boston, when mr. nagot and his companions arrived, but on his return he gave them a most cordial welcome, as we may see by the follow­ ing letter of the prelate, written in september following: "when i returned from boston, in july, i had the happiness of finding here m. n agot with his company from st. sulpice; himself and three other priests belonging to the establishment, * mémoires d'outre tombe, par chateaubriand. francis charles nagot, born at tours in , was long director of the petit seminaire of st. sulpice, and also director of the grand seminaire. of his important ser­ vices to the american church we shall speak more at length hereafter, in connection with st. mary's college and seminary, of both of which he may be considered the founder. the catholic church viz., a procurator and two professors, and five seminarians. la they will be joined soon by one or two natives of this country. these now, with mr. delavan, a worthy french priest, form the clergy of my cathedral (a paltry cathedral) and attract a great concourse of all denominations, by the decency and exactnees with which they perform all parts of divine service. " if in many instances the french revolution has been fatal to religion, this country promises to derive advantage from it."t mr. n agot immediately bought an inn, with four acres of ground, for the sum of eight hundred and fifty pounds, maryland currency, and at once opened his seminary there; at the same time sending one of his companions, mr. de mondesir, to teach at georgetown. the two establishments thus aided each other, jesuit and sulpitian, vying in zeal for the good of religion. the college was to be the hive of the seminary, as that was to be of the american clergy. but before the seminary had time to form young subjects for the priesthood, the persecutions of the reign of terror drove to the united states learned and experienced priests, who enabled bishop carroll to multiply the missions and extend the circle far beyond the limits of maryland, in new eng­ land, kentucky, and the most remote territory of the west. the essential service of these priests will appear in all its light when we come to speak of the other dioceses of the united states, and a bishop, himself a native of the country, has justly said: "the catholic church in the united states is deeply indebted to the zeal of the exiled french clergy. n o portion of the * of the companions of nagot we may mention john floyd, an english­ man, ordained by bishop carroll in , and who built a church at the point in baltimore, and died there of a contagious disease in ; and john thomas michael edward pierron de mondesir. born in march, , in the parish of st. hilaire de nogent ie rotrou. he was ordained on the th of september, , but returned to france in . they were the third and fourth priests ordained in the united states. t brent's biographical sketch, . in the united states. american. church owes more to them than that of kentucky. they supplied our infant missions with most of their earliest an?­ most zealous laborers, and they likewise gave to us our firs\, bishops. there is. something in the elasticity and buoyancy oí character of the french which adapts them in a peculiar manner to foreign missions. they have always been the best missiona­ ries among the north american indians; they can mould their character to suit every circumstance and emergency; they can be at home and cheerful everywhere. the french clergy who landed ollour shores, though many of them had been trained up amid all the refinements of polished france, could yet submit without a murmur to all the hardships and privations of a mis­ sion on the frontiers of civilization, or in the very heart of the wilderness. they could adapt themselves to the climate, mould themselves to the feelings and babits of a people opposite to them in temperament and character."* the most celebrated of these venerable exiles were the abbé john dubois, who landed at norfolk in july, , and who be­ came in bishop of new york; the abbés benedict flaget, john b. david, and stephen badin, who reached baltimore in the same vessel, on the th of march, ; the abbés francis matignon, ambrose marechal, gabriel richard, and francis ci­ quard followed close on these last, and presented themselves to bishop carroll on the th of june, . the year in creased the clergy of the united states by the arrival of the abbé louis dubourg, afterwards bishop of new orleans, and of the abbés john moranville, donatian olivier, and rivet. in came the abbé fournier, a missionary in kentucky, and the abbé john lefevre cheverus, afterwards bishop of boston; in the abbé anthony salmon joined his friend fournier, and others still, weary of leading a useless life in england or spain, * sketches of the early catholic missions €if kentucky, by m. j. spalding, d. d., louisville, , page . the catholic ch'c'rch left those countries where they received a generous hospitality to come and exercise a painful ministry in america, and condemn themselves to a life of privation.* the abbé maréchal was ordained at bordeaux the very day he sailed, and said his first mass at baltimore. the abbé stephen badin was raised to the priesthood in baltimore on the th of may, , and was the first priest ordained in the united states. the foundation of georgetown college and the sulpitian sem­ inary gave the diocese of baltimore some stability, and bishop carroll was enabled to assemble his clergy in a synod in n ovem­ bel', ; twenty ecclesiastics were present; it was determined * john dubois, born in paris in , ordained in 'l , came to america in , founded st. mary's in , bishop of new york in , died in . benedict flaget, born at bellom in , snlpitian in , priest in , missionary at vincennes, ind., in , bishop of bardstown in , trans­ ferred to louisville in , died in . johu b. david, born near nantes in , priest of st. sulpice in , missionary in maryland in , in kentucky in , coadjutor of' bards­ town, allo! bishop of mauricastro in partibus in , died in . stephen badin, born at orleans in , ordained priest at baltimore in , missionary in kentucky in ) , died at cincinnati in . francis matignon, born at paris in , priest in , missionary at bos­ t in ill , died at boston in . ambroseï maréchal, born at orleans in , priest of st. sulpice , archbishop of baltimore in , died in . gabriel richard, born at saintes in , sulpitian, ordained in , mis­ sionary in , at detroit from , deputy to congress t'rom michigan in , nominated bishop of detroit, died of cholera at detroit in . francis ciquard, lorn at clermont, ordained in , a sulpitian, mission­ ary among the indians of maine in , died at montreal. louis dubourg, born at st. domingo in , priest oi'st. sulpice in , bishop of new orleans in , of montauban in , archbishop of be­ sançon in , diecl in . john moranville, born near amiens in , missionary at cayenne in , came to the united states in , stationed at baltimore in ; died at amiens in . the abbé fournier, born in the diocese of blois, mlsslorjnry in kentucky in , died in . john lefevre cheverus, born at, mayenue in , priest in bisbop in the united st.ates. . to soheit of the holy see the division of the united states into several dioceses, or at least the appointment of a coadjutor to share the burden of the episcopate. with all his zeal, bishop carroll could not extend his pastoral visits over his immense dio­ cese, and pius vi., alive to the religious wants of america, ap­ pointed as coadjutor father leonard neale, who was consecrated at baltimore, bishop of gortyna in partibus, in. the course of the year . leonard neale was born in maryland on the th of october, , and belonged to a distinguished family, whose ancestors figure among the first colonists of lord baltimore. * ris mother, a pious and courageous widow, who had already parted with four sons to send them to the jesuit college of st. omers, to be edu­ cated, resolved to give little leonard the same advantages, and at the age of twelve he too embarked for france. there he followed the example of his brothers, who had all entered the society of jesus, while their sister anne became a poor clare, at aire in artois. but father leonard had scarcely pronounced his vows when the dispersion of the society compelled. him to retire to of boston in , of montauban in , .archbishop of bordeaux in , cardinal in , died in . the .abbé rivet, born at limoges, missionary at vincennes ,i!l , died in . .anthony salmon, born in the diocese of blois, missionary in kentucky in , died of cold, in the snow, near bardstown in . the abbé barriere escaped from prison at bordeaux, and reached balti­ more in , missionary in kentucky and louisiana, died at bordeaux in . anthony garnier, born in the diocese of la rochelle in , pastor of st. patrick's, baltimore, in , returned to. france in , superior-general of st. sulpice in ) died in , at the age of eighty-three . • john tessier became president of the seminary of baltimore on mr. na­ got's resignation in . peter babade, born at lyons, came to america ír, , died at lyons in . donatian olivier, born at nantes in , miseionary in illinois in , died Í'..r , at the age of ninety-five. * see davis's day-star, pp. , . the catholic church england. in :} he resol ved to go and evangelize demerara, id english guiana, and there he preached the faith successfully to the natives; but the persecutions of the colonists prevented his continuing his miaistry even in that deadly climate, and in � father n ealo set out for maryland. after having been attached to several churches in that state, he was sent in to phila­ delphia, where the yellow fever had carried off the two jesuits who directed that mission. father neale was unwearied in brav­ ing the pestilence and rescuing its victims by his charitable care. in and the same epidemic renewed its frightful rg,vages in philadelphia, and found the missionary in the breach, �ver ready to bear the consolations of his ministry to the sick and dying. in bishop carroll called him to preside over georgetown college, where he succeeded mr. dubourg, and he was still in that post when the episcopal dignity surprised him.* the two ex-jesuits, become bishops, would, it may be imagined, care little about the fate of their society, extinguished thirty years before. but the sons of the society of jesus never forget their mother, and as soon as bishop carroll learned that the so­ ciety still, in a manner, survived in the russian empire, he begged father gruber to readmit the fathers living in the united states. he added that the property of the society was preserved almost * notice on the most rev. leonard neale, second archbishop of balti­ more, by m. c. jenkins. u. s. catholic magazine, iii. . oliver's precious cclleetlcn ansbles us to give the names of the five brothers: william neale, born august , , died in at manchester hospital, insane. benedict neale, born august , , apparently a twin brother of the former, died in maryland in . charles neale, who died at georgetown, april , . leonard neale, born th october, (oliver says ), died in . francin neale, born in , died in maryland in . there seems to be solda confusion, however, as leonard is styled th. youngest. l\iost rev. john carroll, d.d., first bishop of baltimore, xa., and of the united states. in 'j'he united states. ' intact, and that it would support thirtv religious. the letter of the bishop and of his coadjutor is dated may , , and con­ tains this remarkable passage of modesty and self denial: " we have been so much employed in ministries foreign to our institute; we are so inexperienced in government; the want of books, even of the constitutions and decrees of the congregations, is so flagrant, that you cannot find one jesuit among us sufficiently qualified by health and strength, as well as other requisites, to fulfil the duties of superior. it would seem then dost expedient " to . send here some :father" from those around you. he must know your intentions thoroughly, and be prudent enough to un­ dertake nothing precipitately before he has studied the govern­ ment, laws, and spirit of this republic, and the manners of the people." there were then in maryland only thirteen j esuits, nearly all broken with age and missionary toils. father gru ber at once authorized a renewal of their vows, and fathers robert molyneux, charles neale, charles sewall, and sylvester boarman availed themselves of the permission;* but he did not send a visitor from europe, as father carroll asked, and he had confidence enough in the american jesuits to name one of them superior of the whole mission. the choice of father gruber fell on father mo­ lyneux, and there soon arrived in the united states fathers adam britt, john henry, f. malevé, anthony kohlmann, p. epinette, maximilian de rantzeau, peter malon, john grassi, and f. van .. quickenborne. these new auxiliaries, with the sulpitians and other french priests, contributed not : y to propagate the faith rapidly in the united states, but especially to bring back or re­ tain in the practice of religion the catholic settlers till then de­ pri ved of pastors. t * laity's directory for , p. . t henrion, histoire des missions catholiques, ii. ; crétineaujoly, his­ foire de la compagne de jésus, vi. ;" laity's directo-y, . the catholic church }_mong the instruments of the regeneration of the church ii the united states, we must not forget the many french families who emigrated from st. domingo at the close of the last century, and settled at baltimore or new york. in his history of the huguenot refugees, "weiss enters into long details on those who settled in america on the revocation (if the edict of n antes. the author, following his system, exaggerates beyoud all limit the im­ portance of that immigration, and draws an imaginary sketch of the influence exercised on america, by the french huguenots, in agriculture, literature, politics, arts, "sciences, civilie-tion, and so forth. we shall be much more in truth's domain when we affirm that the french catholic families, driven from the west indies by the frightful consequences of the revolution, and who came to seek peace and liberty in the united states, far exceeded in num­ ber the protestant immigration of the previous century, n ay, more: misfortune having purified their faith, diese creoles were distinguished for their attachmei.t to religion, and often became the living models of american congregations. without counting martinique and guadaloupe, the french part of st. domingo contained in forty thousan� whites. all emigrated to escape being massacred by the blacks; :nany mulattoes followed them, and of this mass of emigrants a great part settled in the united states. the annals of baltimore say that on the th of july, , fifty-three vessels arrived at that port, bearing about one thousand whites and five hundred colored people, flying from the disasters of st. domingo. these arrivals were followed by many others, either at baltimore or at other ports of the united states. in the catholics in new york were estimated at fourteen thousand, "a large part of whom are refugees from st. domingo and other islands."* before joining the negro insurrection, * griffith's annals of baltimore, . . !n the united states. 'toussaint l'ouverture protected the flight of the family whose coael.man he was, and. enabled them and many other creel-s to reach baltimcre. in a notice on bishop dubourg we read f.:..at the disasters of st. domingo cast on our hospitable shores a con­ siderable number of catholic families and colored people, most of them full of piety, and others disposed to it by misfortune.* in the life of the abbé moranville we also find that, "besides the emigration from france, a very large number of the most respect­ able inhabitants of st. domingo, flying from the massacre of , found refuge at baltimore. many of these refugees were endowed with emine .. it piety;";' and the author of the annals of baltimore says that these immigrations of french colonists in­ creased the wealth and population '. f the city. we may also claim as french not only the inhabitants of michigan, illinois, and louisiana, put also the good acadians who were, in , forcibly torn from their homes by the english) and to the number of seven thousand, forced on board of vessels, which scattered them nlong the coast from boston to carolina, leaving them to the charity of those among whom they were thrown. the only crime of the acadians was their religion an�. birth (they were french catholics), and their treatment is equalled iu perfidy only by the conduct of charles iii. of spain to the jesuits. tnus, english fanaticism and the disasters of the revolution peopled the territory of the united states with more french catholics than the revocation of the edict of n antes ever sent huguenots; and we ourselves have been able to see with our own * mémoire pour server à l'histoire ecclésiastique pendant le xviii siêcle. faris, , iii. . t catholic almanac, . among those who thus emigrated to this country we need only mention the late father nicholas petit, of the society of jesus, who recently died at troy, and whose apostolicallabors in many parts of the country will long be remembered by those he guided in the wnys of perfection, chapter vii. the catholic churc;:: eyp.s how many descendants of the planters of st. domingo and exiles of acadie have faithfully preserved at new york, baltimore, charleston, and new orleans the faith of their fathers. the church in marl land. tho carmelites-poor ciares-visitation nuns-sisters o� charity-baltimore an ec­ clesiastical province with four suñragans=dcuth of árchbtshop carroll .• after having provided, by the foundation of a college and seminary, for the education of youth and :, recruiting of the priesthood, the bishop ?f baltimore's next care was to introduce into maryland religious communities of women, to instruct the i young of their own sex, nurse the sick, and adopt the orphan. these good works have ever been the heritage of the church, and ephemeral indeed must be the branch which has not yeo laid the foundation of conyents for prayer or charity. till ,) the united states did not know what a female religious was.] it was only then that father charles neale, brother of the future coadjutor of baltimore, brought with him from belgium to * the year is a memorable era in catholic publication in the united states. the zealous jesuits had, even prior to the revolution, issued ft few prayer-books and the following of christ, all privately printed. the faith­ ful now needed an edition of the bible, and ti. quarto was printed by carey, stewart & co., of philadelphia, in . but one edition of the protestant version had then appeared in america, that catholics, so often traduced as enemies of the bible, were among the first to print it in this country, and to this day can boast of the finest edition, the unsurpassed haydock from dunigan's prc�s. t the ursuline convent at new orleans was founded in , but louicl­ ana at that time belonged to france. before the close of the seventeenth in the· united ettates. america four carmelites of st. theresa's reform, three of whom were amcricanc, the fourth an english lady; and thus eme of the most austere orders in the church was the first to naturalize itself in the united states. father charles n eale had a cousin, mother mary margaret brent, superior of the carmelite convent at antwerp, a house founded only thirty-seven years after st. theresa's death. at the request of this lady, father charles n eale in assumed the spiritual direction of the convent, and he, by his correspondence with his friends in america, excited a desire to havo a branch of the carmelites at port tobacco, where the neale family resided. hather carroll wrote to the bishop ol antwerp, and on the th of april, , four carmelites em­ barked at ai'_twer�" with fatherneale for maryland. they were mother bernardine mathews, superior, her two sisters, mothers aloysius and eleanora mathews, from the convent of hogstraet, and sister mary dickinson, of the convent of antwerp. on the th of october the carmelites took possession of their house, which father neale had built at his own expense; and there they practised their rule in all its severity, fasting eight months in the year, wearing woollen, sleeping on straw, and offering their prayers and mortifications for the salvation of souls. in they lost their superior, who was succeeded by mother dickinson. in father charles neale, their venerable founder, died, after having directed them by his counsels for thirty-three years. in mother dickinson followed him to the grave. born in london and educated in france, she had been a religious foi fifty-eight years, and was revered as a saint ly her spiritual century, canada had six female religions communities. the following are the dates of their foundation : -hospital nuns, and trsulines of quebec. -hospital nuns of montreal. lû -sisters of the congregation of our lady. lô -sisters of the general hospital, que:'ec. -the ursul'nes of three rivers, the catholic church daughters. at this epoch the carmelites suffered th greatest financial embarrassments, so as actually to experience all the pr'. vations of want, in consequence of the mismanagement of t e farm from which tuey derived their support. archbishop whit­ field, touched by their painful position, advised them to leave port tobacco and remove to baltimore, where they might create re­ sources by opening a boarding-school. the holy sec permitted • this modification of their rule, and on the th of september, , the carmelites, to the number of twenty-four, bade a last farewell to the convent w ere most of them had devoted themselves to the austerities of a religious life. cn the next day they reached baltimore, and after offering a short prayer at the cathedral, hastened to inclose themselves in their new cloister, the carmelites had for several y",ars, as one of their chaplains, the abbé hérard, a french priest of the holy ghost, who had left france for guiana in , and withdrew to the united states during the revolution. he was long their most active benefactor, gave them a considerable sum towards building their chapel, and left them a legacy, the income of which still sup­ ports their chaplain. the carmelites at baltimore now number twenty sisters, and their contemplative life doubtless averts the' scourges of god from the land where his name is so dishonored.* about some poor claree, driven from france by the horrors of the revolution, sought a refuge in maryland. r.!'heir names were marie de la marche, abbess of the order of st. clare, celeste la blonde de la rochefoucault, and -- de st. luc, and they were assisted by a lay brother named alexis. they took * catholic magazine, viii. , . the carmelite n uns were founded by the blessed john soreth, a norman, the twenty-sixth general and first re­ former of the carmelites. they were instituted by a bull of pope nicholas v. in . the carmelite nuns were reformed by st. theresa in , and the spanish reform introduced into france by maè.ß.!!le acarie in . in the united states. ' up their abode at georgetown, although it is certain that they had a house also at frederick, as we learn from the will of the venerable abbess, dated in , and made in favor of sister de la rochefoucault, it is preserved at the visitation convent, georgetown, and begins in these words: "i, mary de la marche, abbess of the order of st. clare, formerly of the village-of sours in france, and now of frederick in maryland." irr they purchased a lot on lafayette-street, in george­ town, of john threlkeld, the deed being dated on the first of august. the good sisters had the consolation to be near the college, which secured them religious aid. theyendeavored to support themselves at georgetown by opening a school, but they had constantly to struggle with poverty; and on the death of th€; abbess in , madame de la rochefoucault, who succeeded her, sold the convent to bishop neale by deed of june th, . and returned to europe with her companion. aswe saw in the last chapter, the four brothers neale, who entered the society of jesus, had a sister, a poor clare, at aire in artois; and it would seem natural that, when the convents in france were suppressed, she and her companions should take refuge in maryland; but there is nothing to show that she ever returned to america. it doubtless did not enter the designs of providence that the order of st. clare should take root in the united states, reserving all its benedictions for the order of the visitation.* miss alice lalor, who was the foundress of the visitation nuns in america, was born about in queen's county, ireland, of pious and worthy parents. she '" as brought up at kilkenny, whither her family removed when young alice was still a child. * the poor ciares, a branch of the franciscan order, were founded in italy in by st. clare sciffa. st. francis of assissium gave them their rule in j. . reformed by st. colette in , the poor clares are extremely austere; they fast every day, never taking more than a single meal, excel t on christmas-day. so the catholic chcrch she was distinguished from her brothers and sisters by her extra­ ordinary devotion, and made rapid progress in virtue under the direction of the rev. mr. carroll, the paris'i priest of the place. dr. lanigan, the bishop of the diocese, having visited kilkenny when alice lalor was sixteen years of age, the young maiden consulted that prelate on her desire of uniting herself to god by the vow of chastity; and after having her sincerity put to the test, she received permission to follow her design, but without yet leaving her family. alice thus lived some years in the world, till bishop lanigan, wishing to form a religious community at kilkenny, invited her to join it. she accepted with joy, but wss opposed in her voca­ tion by the will of her parents, who had then made up their minds to emigrate to america, and who woulè. not consent to part with their daughter. she accordingly came out with them in , after having promised the prelate to return to ireland in two years, to embrace the religious state. such was not, how­ ever, the design of the almighty on his faithful handmaid. she settled at philadelphia with her family, and here confided her projects to father leonard neale, whom slie took as her director. he had long wished to found a religious community at philadel­ phia, although he was yet undecided what order would best suit the country. he showed miss lalor that america needed her d�­ votedness far more than ireland did; and being, as her confessor, invested with the necessary powers, be released her from her promise. obedient to his counsels, alice joined two other young women of philadelphia, animated by a similar vocation to the religious state. she left her family to begin under father neale's direction a house for the education of girls. but the new institu­ tion had scarcely begun when the yellow fever opened its fearful ravages in philadelphia. many of the people fled from the scourge, and among them the parents of miss lalor. they used the most touching appeals to induce her to accompany them, but she re- in the united states. mained unshaken at her post, and beheld her two companions carrie¿ off by the pestilence, without being discouraged in her reeolution of devoting herself to god. in ::. gather neale having been appointed president of georgetown college, persuaded miss lalor to retire to the clarist convent in that city, so as not to be exposed to the world which she had "renounced. she left philadelphia with a pious lady, and both rendered all the service they could to the poor ciares as teachers. their dii ector soon advised them to open a school by themselves, which they did; and their rising institute received an accession in another philadelphia lady, who brought a small for­ tune. it was employed partly in acquiring a wooden house, the site of which is still embraced in the convent grounds. father neale, on becoming coadjutor, continued to reside at georgetown, where he bestowed on his spiritual daughters the most active so­ licitude. the holy prelate incessantly offered his prayers to god to know to. what rule it was most suitable to bind the new society. he had - a great predilection for the visitation, founded by st. francis of sales, and a circumstance convinced both him and miss lalor that in this he followed the :lesigns of god. among some old books belonging to the poor ciares, they found the complete text of the rules and constitution of the visitation, although the poor sisters were wholly unaware that they had ever possessed the volume. bishop neale failed, however, in his en­ deavors to obtain the aid of some nuns from europe in order to form his american novices to the rule of st. frances de chantal. many catholics blamed the project of establishing a new religious community in the u nited states, fearing to excite the fanaticism of the protestants. bishop carroll advised miss lalor and her companions to join the, carmelites of port tobacco. on the other hand, a wealthy lady offeree to go to ireland at her own expense, and bring out nuns, if bishop neale would decide in favor of the ursulines. the zealous coadjutor, however, refused * the catholic jhc:lch t:'j.ese 'offers, believing that the institute of the visitatiol. was best adapted to the wants of the catholics in the united states we have stated that bishop n eale had bought the clarist convent on their departure for europe in b . he immediately installed the "pious .ladies" there (for by that name the future visitation nuns were known in georgetown), and by deed of june - ; , confirmed june , , transferred the property., to alice lalor, maria mcdermott, and mary neale. in the sisters numbered thirteen, and their fervorinduced their holy director to permit them to take simple vows to be re­ newed every year. up to this time bishop n eale had been the only superior of the community, but he deemed it proper to invest one of the sisters with authority over her companions, and miss lalor was called to the important post. . such was the 'origin, of. the visitation nuns in the united states: nor is it without striking points of resemblance to its foundation in europe. 'rhe energy and perseverance of bishop neale recall the pious efforts of st. francis of sales, for the same holy enterprise. in both cases a bishop gave the first impulse; in both hemispheres an isolated lady lays the first foundation, undeterred by. any obstacle; and if in europe the visitation soon opened its convents in twenty different spots in france, so in america the moth�r house at georgetown has now branches of the order at baltimore, mobile, st. louis, washington, brooklyn, and wheeling; and, in these various convents, now numbers over three hundred nuns. but it was not without new and severe tri­ als that alice lalor's house acquired this remarkable development, as we shall see in the sequel. the nine convents which now exist in the united states, all, oi nearly all, filiations of the -el)rgetown convent, have boarding­ schools or day schools for girls of the higher as well as of the poorer class. the education received in their schools is remark- in the united states. ably ;::,ood, anf. the work of miss alice lalor is an immense ben ... wfit te· i:\.dle!'ica.* the same is true of that tú which mrs. seton, the foundress of the sisters of charity in the united states, devoted herself; and if miss lalor reminds us of a st. frances de chanta], mrs. seton will frequently recall the remembrance of madame le gras, the pious instrument of st. vincent de paul. elizabeth bayley was born at new york, on the th of august, , and at the age of twenty married a respectable merchant named william seton, of a scotch family, whose chief is now lord winton. like her parents and husband, she belonged to the episcopal church; but she nurtured much piety amid her protestantism, and so merited, that god gave her the grace of embracing the truth. a voyage undertaken under sad auspices, led to her conversion. mr. seton's healtz, broker by cares arising out of the mercantile difficulties of the day, induced his physicians to order him to italy; but it was too late. soon after reaching pisa, in , he expired, leaving his widow to provide for five young children. in her misfortune and isolation, in a foreign land, mrs. seton found a providence in the family of the brothers, philip and anthony filicci, two ls;llorn merchants, who had taken a deep interest in her. n ot satisfied with welcoming her to their roof, the messrs. filicci were more sensible to the wants of her soul than to the grief of her heart, and the virtues of the desolate widow inspired an ardent desire to behold her a catholic. mrs. seton was not disinclined, and, indeed, whether at pisa or florence, felt * on the th june, , madame de chantal and her companions, under the direction of st. francis of sales, founded the order of the visitation of our lady, at annecy, in savoy, the constitutions were approved by pope urban vii!., . the name of "visitation" was at first given by the bishop of geneva to a congregation of hermits of the visitation; founded in on mount voeron, in cham blais, to visit the ancient sanctuary dedi­ eared to the blessed virgin on that mountain, and which had been long v�nerated in the country. the cathollo ciiurcp.: ever attracted to the churches. the two brothers accordinglj undertook to instruct her, with a zeal beyond all praise, and the collection still preserved of their lcttora and religiouc treatises composed to clear the doubts of mrs. seton, give the highest ides of the merit of these honorable merchants. mrs. seton had brought with her to italy only her eldest daughter; she wae therefore anxious to return to her other children, and anthony filicci was devoted enough to embark with her, to continue the work of so desirable a conversion. on arriving at new york, mrs. seton frankly avowed her design to her family, but met a formidable opposition. they appealed to her interest, affection, self-love, to shame her of a creed ¡.rofessed at new york only, they said, by" low irish." this did not suffice; they placed near her the rev. john henry hobart, afterwards protestant bishop of new york, and that gentleman undertook to she w her the errors of the catholic religion. but mrs. seton sought other counsels from the archbishop of baltimore�nd the distinguished clergymen, the abbés cheverus and matignon, who bad sought a refuge in america. at last, regardles� of all human considera­ tions, mrs. seton made her abjuration on the th of march, , in st. peter's church, the first, and long the only ijatholic church in the state of new york. this noble step placed the courageous woman under her fami­ ly's ban; and she found herself abandoned by her wealthy rela­ tives. to shield her children from want, mrs. seton opened a school at new york; but she was aided especially by the chari­ table care of the two filicci; and as long as she lived, she re­ ceived from these generous italians an annual pension of about six hundred dollars, not including more ? msiderable donations whenever she asked them, for her orphans and r aticnts. in mr. dubourg, afterwards ñishop of montauban, and then presi­ dent of st. mary's college, baltimore, having become acquainted with mrs. seton, induced her to go to baltimore and open a in the united states. school for girls, on a lot which the sulpitians put at her disposal, these occupations did not, however, fill up the zeal of the young widow: she longed to consecrate her life to god, and the assist­ ance of the poor. u nfortunately, she had no resources to found a religious establishment, when a young convert, mr. samuel cooper,* who was studying for the priesthood at baltimore, informed mr. dubourg of his resolution to employ his fortune in good works. this coincidence of views seem to indicate the designs of providence; and with the approbation of bishop car­ roll, some land was purchased near emmitsburg, in maryland, and buildings begun for a convent of sisters of charity. mrs. seton was already certain of four associates, and they took the religious habit together, at emmitsburg, on the st of january, . mr. dubourg immediately endeavored to procure from france the rules and constitution of the sisters of st. vincent of paul, in order to give them to his new community. mrs. seton also desired that some sisters of charity should come over from france, to instruct them in their duties, and the spirit of their '* samuel cooper, born in virginia, of protestant parents, at first fol­ lowed the sea, and visited various parts of the globe. having fallen dan .. gerously ill at paris, he began to reflect on the truths of faith, and after several years of study, he embraced catholicity, in the fall of , at philadelphia, during a visit of bishop carroll to that city. he entered the seminary at baltimore in september, , then went to italy, was ordained . priest at baltimore, august , , and became pastor of the congregation at emmitsburg. he remained there only nine months, and then exercised the holy ministry in south carolina. he subseq uently made a pilgrimage to the holy lan i, was employed in various stations in the dioceses of bal­ timore and philadelphia; and in � returned to france on account of his health, the friendship with which archbishop cheverus honored him, induced him to make bordeaux his residence. he attended the illustrious car-tiual on his death-bed, and departed this life himself, at bordeaux, on the th of december, , rednced almost to indigence by his inexhaust­ ible charities. he effected numerous conversions at bordeaux: among others, that of mr. strobel, the american consul, who is now a priest in the diocese of ph]adelphia.-white's life of mre. seton, , . lis. of priests ordaine a at baltimore. the catholic churl.ch order. the abbé flaget, about sailing for france, was intrusted with the negotiation, and found the mother house at paris much disposed to welcome with open arms the sisters of emmitsburg. sister n:ary byseray repaired to bordeaux in , in order to sail to baltimore; but the imperial go·ternment threw obstacles in her way, and refused the necessary passports. mrs. seton's community was, nevertheless, increasing; in it numbered twenty sisters, and at this period elections were first held for the offices in the house. the superiorship naturally devolved on the venerable foundress, and she filled it till her death with equal mildness and firmness. in , a colony of the sisters of em­ mitsburg went to philadelphia, to take charge of the orphan asylum. in , the bishop of new york invited them also to that city, to gather the catholic orphans. the mother house of st. joseph's, emmitsburg, contained the novitiate, and a boarding-school for girls, which soon became very flourishing. all the members of mrs. seton's family were not equally hostile to her new state. two of her sisters-in-law, misses cecilia and henrietta seton, proceeded to emmitsburg, drawn, they believed, by the desire of seeing their relative, and breathing the country air. but they were soon to be enlightened by grace, and by the example of mrs. seton's sanctity, and not only embraced the true faith, but, undeterred by the poverty and privations of a new establishment, both took the veil as novices at st. joseph's. their faith was soon rewarded, and both expired in the course of the year . mrs. seton had also the affliction of closing the eyes of two of her daughters, the eldest, annina, who had also taken the habit as a sister of charity, and who died piously ill , at the age of seventeen; tne youngest, rebecca, who also aspired after the moment when she might vow herself to god and the poor, and who yielded up her fair soul in , at the age of fourteen, iiuman sorrows, therefore, were not with­ held from mrs. seton j but she had th � religiour consolation of in the united state-s. seeing her prayers heard, in the conversion of several members of her family. she died herself, on the th of january, , at the age of forty-seven; and her prayers for her kindred are, doubtless, still more powerful with the almighty, since she sees him face to face. her nephew, james roosevelt bayley, at first an episcopalian minister, then, at the sacrifice of wealth and fortune, a catholic priest, is now bishop of newark; her godchild, the daughter of bishop hobart, and wife of dr. ives, lately protestant episcopal bishop of north carolina, followed her husband's example, and recently became, at rome, a convert to the true faith.* the third daughter of the holy widow, miss catharine seton, took the veil at new york in april, , in the order of the sisters of mercy, and recalls by her virtues the example of her pious mother. on mother seton's death her commumty numbered fifty. the sisters of charity of emmitsburg have constantly increased, and several hundred sisters now occupy in the united states and the british provinces numerous establishments, orphan asylums, hospitals, boarding-schools, or residences. except those in new york, new jersey, and nova scotia, who still adhere to the dress and rules of mother seton, the sisters of charity in the united states have recently formed a. union with those in france, and on the th of march, , assumed the habit worn by the french sisters, renewing their vows according to the formula adopted in the society of st. vincent of paul. the emmitsburg community forms a province of the order, with an ecclesiastic as superior, and a visiting superioress. those in new york form a distinct body, approved by the holy see, and have a mother­ house and novit.iate at mount st. vincent's, on the hudson. they * life of mrs. eliza a. seton, by the rev. charles i. white. n ew york, . memoirs of mrs. s****, written by herself. elizabethtown, : published without the authority of mr's seton. the catholic ch urcil number one hundred and seventy-eight, and are scattered in over twenty hospitals, asylums, and schools for rich and poor.* these communities are not inferior in zeal and charity to the sisters of charity in france or elsewhere, and have often been the theme of protestant eulogy.] the bishop of baltimore seconded with all his efforts the foundation of these pious communities, and frequently visited emmitsburg on important solemnities, the taking of the habit, re­ newal of vows, or consecration of chapels. in his life, we will not omit one fact which has long since led to much discussion. in , jerome bonaparte, a brother of n apoleon, came to the united states, in a french frigate, and spent some time here. meeting miss patterson, a protestant lady, in baltimore, he became greatly attached to her, and asked her hand in marriage. a day was fixed. but it was deemed pru­ dent to delay it for two months, and then bishop carroll himself performed the ceremony. on jerome's return to france the wrath of the emperor burst upon him and his wife, and the latter was compelled to return to maryland. a son was the issue of this marriage, and is really the lawful heir of jerome. n apoleon saw this and sought to an­ nul the marriage. he accordingly applied to pope pius vii. on the th of may, . "by our laws," says he, "the marriage is null. a spanish priest so fa� forgot his duties as to pronounce the benediction. i desire from your holiness a bull annulling the marriage. it is important for france that there should not be a protestant young woman so near my person." several of these statements were untrue, but the pontiff was * the sisters of charity in kentucky are of a different foundation, as we shall see. the sisters of providence at burlington are also sisters of charity. t the community of sisters of charity, servants of the sick poor, were founded at paris in by madame le gras and by st. vincent of pulÙ. it now comprises over nine hundred sisters in six hundred establishments in the united states. not to be deceived. in his reply on the d of june, the pontiff examines and discusses, each in its turn, the several causes for n:l!lity put forward by the emperor, he refutes them all, and declares that none of them can invalidate the marriage, and con­ eludes: ""\v e may not depart from the laws of the church, by pronouncing the invalidity of a marriage which, according to the declaration of god, no human power can dissolve. were we to usurp an authority which is not ours, we should render ourselves guilty of a most abominable abuse of our sacred ministry before the tribunal of god and the whole church." in spite of this decided answer napoleon returned to the point, and plied entreaties, menaces, and commands, but all in vain; and if the marriage was ever declared null, or. another performed, it was; by the pontiff's decision, all illegal. * bishop carroll liad, moreover, the consolation of seeing the number of catholics increased considerably by immigration from europe, and also by conversions. every priest to whom he could �lssign a post immediately beheld a catholic population spring up around him, which would have continued to live aloof from the practice of religious duties as long as it. had no priest near to bring them to mind. in the prelate laid the corner-stone of three churches in baltimore alone. in ho counted in his diocese sixty-eight priests and eighty churches, and the progress of reli­ gion made him l�rger.tly request at rome the division of the united states into several bishoprics. pope pius vil. yielded to the desires of the venerable founder of the american hierarchy, and by a brief of april th, , baltimore was raised to the rank of a metropolitan see, and four suffragan bishoprics were erected at new y ore, philadelphia, boston, and bardstown. on the recommendation of bishop carroll, the abbé chevsrus was named to the sea of boston, and the abbé flaget to that .,�" article in freeman's journal, sept.n, . napoleon dynasty, p. . the catholic churcb bardstown. both had, for over twelve years, evangelized th, districts over which they were called by the supreme pontiff to exercise episcopal jurisdiction. the rev. michael egan, of the order of st. francis, was appointed to the see of philadelphia, and father luke concanen, of the order of st. dominic, to that of new y ork. the latter resided at rome, and held the posts of prior of st. clement's and librarian of the minerva. he took a lively interest in the american missions, and it was at his sugges­ tion that a dominican convent was founded in kentucky in . he had already refused a mitre in ireland, but he could not re­ sist the orders of the sovereign pontiff, who sent him as a mis­ sionary to the new world; and he accordingly received episcopal consecration at rome on the th of april, , at the hands of cardinal antonelli, prefect of the propaganda. the new bishop travelled at once to leghorn, and subsequently to naples, where he hoped to find a vessel bound to the united states. he bore the pallium for archbishop carroll and the bulls of institution for the three new bishops. the french au­ thorities, then in possession of naples, opposed his departure, and detained him as a prisoner, although he had paid his' passage. the pretext of these vexations was that bishop concanen was a british subject. the prelate could not escape the rigors of the police, and died suddenly in july, , poisoned, it would seem, by persons who wished to get possession of his effects and the sacred vessels which it was known he had with him.* this premature death was a severe blow to the church in america, and caused the utmost grief, as new evils menaced the' vicar of ohrist himself. when pius vii. decreed the creation of the archbishopric of baltimore, a french army occupied ron-e ; not, as low, to befriend and protect, but to seize the papal states and extort from the supreme pontiff concessions incompatible * sketch of the history oft-he catholic church ir, new york, by the re? j.-.r. bayley, new york, , r- . in the united states. wtth the existence of the church. in spite of the difficulties of the times, the holy father was organizing the episcopate in america at the very moment when the troops of general miollis menaced him in his palace. but when the new bishop of new york died at naples, pius vii. was no longer at rome to provide for the vacancy, or see that the bulls of the other bishops reached their destination. he himself had been dragged off from the quirinal on the night of the th of july, , by general �a­ det's gendarmes, and carried as a prisoner first to grenoble and avignon, then to savona. archbishop carroll and his clergy immediately consulted as to means of communication with' the persecuted pontiff, and the steps to be taken to avoid being de­ ceived by any pretended letters. owing to these delays, the bulls of. april , , reached baltimore only in september, , and then by the way of lisbon. they were immediately put in execution. bishop egan, first bishop of philadelphia, was conse­ crated on the th of october; bishop cheverus, first bishop of boston, on the ist of november; and finally, bishop flaget re­ ceived episcopal consecration on the th of november, . at this last ceremony bishop cheverus delivered the sermon, and eloquently addressed archbishop carroll as the elias of the new law, the father of the clergy, the guide of the chariot of israel in the new world: "pater mi, pater mi, currus israel et auriga ejus." he extolled the merits of the society of st. sulpice, to which bishop flaget belonged, citing the various testimonies given in its honor at different times by the assemblies of the clergy of france, and the phrase which fell from the lips of fene­ lon on his death-bed, "at that moment when man no longer flat­ ters:" "i know nothing more venerable or more apostolical than the oongregation of st. sulpice." the archbishop of baltimore might now repose in his glori()m� age, and await with security the moment when god should call him to the reward of his labors. he had commenced the min .. the catholic church istry in america when catholicity was persecuted there, and a few poor missionaries alone shared the toils and perils of tho apos­ tleship. he now beheld the united states an ecclesiastical pro­ vince, and in his own diocese he had established a seminary, colleges, and convents; had created religious vocations and founded a national clergy. louisiana, with its episcopal see, ita convent and clergy, had also been added to the united states, and was now confided to one of his clergy as its prelate. yet the trials of the church in europe, the prolonged imprison. ment of pius vii., filled with bitterness the last years of the holy and aged prelate. archbishop carroll lived long enough to see peace restored to the church; and one of the first acts of the holy father, on returning to rome in , was to name to the see of new york, vacant since the death of bishop concanen, father john connolly, of the order of st. dominic, prior of st. clement's. his promotion completed the hierarchy of the united states. . soon after, the patriarch of that church, humbly begging to be laid on the ground to die, expired on the ad of december, , at the age of eighty, and his death was lamented, not only by catholics, but also by the protestants, who respected and ad­ mired the archbishop, and mourned his death as a public loss. in person, archbishop carroll was commanding and dignified. his voice was feeble, and he was accordingly less fitted for the pulpit; but his discourses are models of unction and classical taste. he was a profound theologian and scholar, and in conversation possessed unusual charm and elegance. as a prelate he was eminent for learning, mildness, yet a strict exactness in the ru­ brics and 'usages of the church. his style, terse and elegant, was generally admired; but of his works, we have only his contro­ versy with wharton, his j ourual, and some sermons and pastoral letters. in the united states. chapter viii. diocese of baltimore-( - ). most rev. leonard neale, second archbishop-most rev. ambrose maréchal, third archbishop-difficulties of his administration-progress of catholicity-bishops a; pointed for new orleans, charleston, richmond, �d cincinnati-labors of the sui­ pitians-death of archbishop maréchal. on the death of the first archbishop of baltimore' in , the u ulted states contained only eighty-five priests, and of this num­ ber forty-six were in the metropolitan diocese. * archbishop leonard neale was almost seventy years old when he was left alone, burdened with the episcopacy, and painful infirmities de­ prived him of the strength which he would have needed for his high functions. we have recounted the apostolic labors of the missionary and coadjutor. after braving the climate of guiana and the yellow fever of philadelphia, bishop neale was to bear in his glorious old age the marks of his toil, and he sought re­ pose for his last days near the monastery of the visitation, which he had founded at georgetown. yet when his health permitted, and on solemn occasions, he appeared at baltimore, and devoted himself with constant care to the administration of his vast dio­ cese. on the th of april, , the american church met with a severe loss in the death of the rev. francis nagot, whose name is identified with the catholic church in the united states, and whom st. sulpice will ever revere as one of her most distinguished men. of his arrival and labors in founding-the seminary and ,. * mss. of the late bishop bruté of vincennes. the catholic churc.a: college at baltimore we have already spoken. he was born at tours on the th of april, , and after a careful education at the hands of the jesuit fathers, entered the congregation of t. sulpice, and for a time taught divinity at nantes. iii health compelled his return to paris, where he directed the little and subsequently the great or theological seminary. his time was devoted not merely to the duties, but also to the exercise of good works. in america he formed the noblest of our early clergy, and labored zealously among the french catholics. "a paralytic, attack and subsequent infirmities compelled him in to re­ sign his post as superior, a step which he had long sought to take. eminent as a confessor and a preacher, he was a model o� poverty and humility. as a writer, he was the author of the well-known" tableau général des principales conversions," and of a life of mr. olier, the venerable founder of st. sulpice, as well as of a french translation of the catholic christian, butler's feasts and fasts, and many of bishop hay's excellent works, which, as is usual with the followers of mr. olier, all appeared anonymously.* the death of this aged and holy clergyman warned the archbishop to consolidate the great work of his life, and dr. n eale, immediately on his accession, had presented to the sovereign pontiff a petition requesting power to establish a monastery of the visitation at georgetown, enjoying all the rights and privileges of the religious houses of the institute. pius vii. approved the motives of this petition in , and the venerable archbishop had thus the consolation before dying of instituting the sisters at georgetown as a regular community of the order founded by the holy bishop of geneva and st. jane frances de chantal. this crowned his career on earth. lie again proved his paternal attachment to these holy reli- * laity's directory for , p. . in th� united states. ö gious, by giving them as director a priest full of zeal, the abm clorivière,* nephew of the celebrated jesuit of that name, and lese known in france as a priest than as a royalist chief under ths name of limoélan. joseph pierre picot de limoélan de clori vière belonged to a noble family in brittany, was born at broons, november th, , and was a schoolfellow of chateaubriand. he was an offi­ cer in the army of louis xvi. when the revolution broke out, he embraced with ardor the vendean cause, was made a cheva­ lier of st. louis in , and became a major-general under george cadoudal. implicated at paris in the affair of the infer­ nal machine- of the d nivose, against the life of the first consul; limoélan escaped only by a kind of miracle from the pursuit of the police, and after being long concealed in brittany, he resolved to emigrate to america. affianced to a young lad y of versailles, he wrote to the family before embarking, to ask his intended to proceed to the united states to celebrate their marriage. the lady, however, replied that at the period when limoélan was in the greatest danger, she had made a vow of celibacy if her affi­ anced should escape, and she courageously sacrificed her most tender affections to be faithful to the promise which she had made to heaven. the young officer was enlightened in turn by this example, and he entered the seminary at baltimore in .t ordained in , declorivière was the eighteenth ecclesiastic whc came from tbat sulpitian establishmeut, which has rendered such service to the church in america. archbishop carrol], ap­ preciating the consummate prudence and merit of de clorivière, * the georgetown mss. say, however, that he was appointed director by archbishop maréchal. t st. beuve made limoélan figure in his romance" volupté," but so dis­ torted his character and, misinterpreted his conduct as to provoke an an­ swer from the family. the young lady to whom he had been betrothed was mlle. jenne d' albert. she did not, however, complete the sacrifice, as he had done, by consecrating herself to god in the religious state. 'lihe catholic church sent him immediately to charleston to resist the usurpation of power by the laity in that city. the breton priest displayed no less energy than conciliation in the most difficult circumstances, and after some years of effort, succeeded in reforming inveterate abuses. called then to direct the nuns, he displayed the qualities essential to his new position, and he became in a measure the second founder of the visitation. before leaving the subject, we may make our closing remarks on the order in which he took so lively an interest. in spite of all efforts, the foundation of alice lalor was not shielded from new trials. in its finan­ cial embarrassments were so great, and the poverty of the com­ munity was so extreme, that they came to the sad resolution of dispersing. but god came to their aid at the very moment when the sisters had courageously made up their minds to the sacrifice. a wealthy spanish merchant in n ew york, the late john b. la­ sala, sent two of his daughters to the visitation school, paying several years' board in advance. this timely aid enabled them to await the assistance which mr. de clorivière's generosity pre­ pared for them. he had ordered his property in brittany to be sold, in order to give the proceeds to the visitation. the trans­ action met with delay, but he was at last al-le to carry out his projects, and he now built, at his own expense, the academy, and the elegant chapel dedicated to the sacred heart of jesus. he also contributed by his donations to the establishment of the free school for girls. "the happiness of the sisters in possessing so good a spiritual father was not to last. mr. clorivière had greatly contributed to the glory of god, and it now remained for god to glorify him in his turn. 'he had placed the community in a flourishing state, and had done all in his power to promote its success. he was attacked with apoplexy, and did not long survive the stroke. he retained the use of his senses, and requested that they would bnrv him in the middle of the vault, and raise over his body a in the united sta'l'es. tomb, which wouldlserve, at the burial of the sisters, as a resting­ place for the coffin whilst the funeral ceremony was performed, he had during life been of service to the sisters, and wished to be so even after death."* thus died, in , the 'rev. mr. de clorivière, leaving a memory still in veneration.] and in his person expired one of those holy french priests who may be classed �mong the found­ ers of the church in the united tate�.t after his death, the rev. mr. wheeler, (jf baltimore, became the spiritual director of the visitation, a;r.d ere long he made a voyage to europe for the good of tbt czmmunity. the george­ town sisters, constantly fuaring that they were remiss in the exact observance of their r::::e, as 'éa" .g·ht by st. francis de dales and st. frances de chantal, never al.andoned the design of having among them some nuns full of the spirit and traditions of the communities in france and savoy. mr. wheeler succeeded in his mission, and in august, , brought back with him sister mary agatha langlois, of mans, sister. magdalen d' aréges, of * mss. of the visitation, communicated by the venerable mother mary augustine cleary, superioress in . t by his will he condemned to the flames the voluminous memoirs which he had written on the events ill which he had taken so active a part in france. this clause was faithfully executed at his death, and in an historical point of view is to be regretted. mother cleary recollects that mr. de clo­ rivière showed her the bundles containing the memoirs, telling her that at the end of every year he sealed the account of the year, and never" opened it again; and he added that they contained much of interest both to history and to religion. t bishop england's works, iii. . peter joseph picot de clori vière, the uncle of the former, was born at st. malo in , and entered the novi­ tiate of the society of jesus in ' , was detained a prisoner by napoleon from to , was superior of the jesuits on the re-establishment of the society in , and died at paris in . in ' and , bishop carroll, who was very intimately connected with father de clcrivière, pressed him to come to america, but the father thought that he could do more good in france and in paris itself, even during the reign of terror. from the similarity of names, we may infer that the nephew was a godson of the uncle. tee catholic church fribourg, and sister :mary regis mordant," of valence. these three nuns remained three years at georgetown, and then re­ turned to france, seeing by the religious spirit reigning in tho corxzaunity, and by the exact observance of the rules, that their presence was no longer necessary, on the th of september, , the nuns had the affiiction of losing their venerable foundress, known in religion under the name of mary theresa. " when she was iafcrmed )�hat the doctor judged her in danger (tf death, she with a heavenly expression exclaimed, 'glory be to god l' she had no other wish than that the will of god should be accomplished, and concluding that the information implied the divine will, she rejoiced at the news. the good odor of edifica­ tion she had invariably diffused around her became now stronger. it was with sentiments of peculiar veneration the sisters ap­ proached her bedside. to dwell upon her virtues would be to make the eulogy of virtue. suffice it then to say that, like the aurora, they increased till they reached meridian splendor. her pure spirit was freed from the prison of the body to wing its flight to the realms above. may our death be like to hers."* the order of the visitation now comprises nine houses in the u nited states, all founded directly by the mother house at georgetown, except those at wheeling and keokuk. in these they have day and boarding schools for young ladies, as well as day-schools for the poor. the education received in their insti­ tutions is remarkably good, and the foundation of miss lalor has been an immense service to america. we have thus followed to our times this glory of archbishop n eale. foreseeing his approaching end, that holy prelate had in * vtj are indebted for these precious details to manuscripts furnished us by tho venerable mother mary augustine cleary, to whom we here express cur gratitude for the interest she has taken in our labors and the aid which she h� afforded. in the united sta.tes. petitioned the sovereign pontiff to associate to him in the administration of his diocese bishop cheverus of boston, with a right of succession to the see c.f baltimore. pius vii. consented, but wished first to know how he was to replace bishop cheverus at boston. archbishop neale invited the latter to baltimore to confer with him on the intentions of the holy father, but bishop cheverus no sooner discovered the motive than he begged to be left at boston! he strongly urged the archbishop to take in preference a coadjutor, and named several jesuits and mr. maré­ chal, a priest of st. sulpice. he also wrote on the subject to the congregation "de propaganda fide :" "the church of boston has become to me a beloved spouse, and i have never had a thought of abandoning her. it is the universal belief, as well as my own, that the catholic religion would suffer great injury by my removal and the appointment of ' new bishop, who would be unacquainted with and unknown to the diocese, however superior his merits to ,mine. baltimore has many priests worthier than i am (i say it from the bottom of my soul and before god), especially among the jesuit fathers, whose excellent qualities, whose piety, zeal, and indefatigable labors are beyond all praise. the seminary of baltimore also offers men of truly apostolical character, two of whom have already been raised to the episcopacy, and are the delight and glory of the church in the united states. i earnestly pray, therefore, that some one more worthy than myself may be chosen for the coadjutorship of baltimore."* archbishop neale at last yielded to his friend's wishes, and on the refusal of several jesuits, he asked the holy see to appoint mr. maréchal as his coadjutor. as soon as bishop cheverus knew this decision he wrote to rome, asking to remain at boston. * life of cardinal cheverus, by t�hß bev. j. huen dubourg. phil. ; p. . this is �:. anslated by robert wa h, esq.; but the real author the rev. mr. hamon, a sulpitian, as appears by later french editions. the cathoi ... lc ch:; reh "i shall rejoice to see mr. maréchal performing the episcopal functions at baltimore, where he and his brethren of st. sulpice have been the masters and models of the clergy, and have con­ ciliated universal regard? pius vii. approved t ... he new arrangement, and by a brief of july , , he az.)i)inted mr. ambrose maréchal coadjutor to the archbishop of baltimore, with the title of bishop of stauro­ polis. but before the date even of the brief, archbishop neale had sunk under his infirmities. he died at georgetown, on the th of june, , and his mortal remains were laid in the con­ vent chapel of the visitation, where they still remain. "thus," says his biographer, "thus in death was he placed where his affections were strongest in life; and thus, in the last honors to his mortal remains, was preserved a paral el to the last sad tribute to st. francis of sales. the body of archbishop neale sleeps under the chapel of the convent founded by him in america; that of st. francis under the church of the convent which he founded in europe. annecy has her saint; so may we hope that georgetown has hers."* before his death archbishop neale had the satisfaction of learning that a bishop had been consecrated for new orleans, and that the reorganization of that diocese presaged better days for the church in the united states. a see had been founded in at the capital of louisiana, then a spanish province, and the diocese had been intrusted to the rt. rev. luis peñalver y cardenas, who administered it from to ; but as that colony changed masters three times in three years, great disorders ensued in the ecclesiastical administration, and arch bishop car­ roll, canonically intrusted with the administration of the vacant see, could afford only an imperfect remedy to the evils of that churcb. the captivity (of the holy a(he ' frustrated all hope) oj * notice on the most rev. leonard neale, by m. c. -ienxinu, in tb� cz·th olio magazine for , p. � . " "" "" )"" ' "\ "'" "" "" ¡ " "' "\ "\:","' "'-., ")""' "" ' in the united state::!. any definitive arrangement, and then what authority could be exercised by the bishops of baltimore over a city a thousand miles off? 'the abbé dubourg, a priest cf st. sulpice at balti­ more, had been appointed in adminictrator of new orleans. at last the pacification of the church and of europe, in , per mitted the holy father to regulate t¡¡e affairs of that distant see, and mr. dubourg was consecrated. bishop of new orleans on the th of september, , at the capital of the christian world.* the bulls appointing archbishop maréchal did not reach bal­ timore till the loth of november, , five months after the death of his venerable predecessor, and he was consecrated on the th of december following, by bishop cheverus of boston. ambrose maréchal, thus raised to the primacy of the american church, was born at ingre, near orleans, in .t when he had completed his classical course, le felt a vocation for the ecole­ siastical state, but his family opposed his designs so warmly that he at first yielded to their desires, and began the study of law, intending to practise at the bar. the young advocate soon found, however, that he was called to a far different life, and after having shown all due deference to his family's wishes, at last en­ tered the sulpitian seminary at orleans. the persecutions of revolutionary france did not shake his resolution, but he resolved todepart from a land that martyred its faithfut lergy, and he embarked at bordeaux for the united states, with the abbés màtignon, richard, and ciquard. it was on the very eve of his embarkation that the young abbé maréchal was privately or­ dained, and such were the horrors of those unha _. py times, that he was even prevented from saying mass. he celebrated the holy sacrifice for the first time at baltimore, where he arrived * life of the rt. rev. b. j. flaget, by m. j. spalding, bishop of louis­ 'fille. louisville, , p. . t we adopt the date gi ven in american biographies of the prelate. the annals of the propagation of the faith, ív, , give as the date the year �. . ... . .. . .. a .,. ,.c· "' ..... �".j!� :: ••. : •• ",: •• : � "''' .... � • : .... -... .. . .. il o '" .. .. .... . ..... " in the united states. meanwhile his american friends wrote constantly, expressing regret for his absence, and reminding him of the good he might still be doing in baltimore. when, therefore, the imperial gov­ ernment, in , took from the sulpitians the direction of the seminaries, the learned professor yielded to the entreaties of his friends, and re-embarked for the united states. he at once re­ sumed his old functions at st. mary's seminary, and was for a time president of the college. this life of study, so akin to his taste, was not, however, to last; and in he was informed of his nomination by the sovereign pontiff to the see of phila­ delphia. in vain did he endeavor to escape these honors: it was only to have far greater imposed upon him by pontifical authority. he alleged the importance of leaving him at his studies, at least till the completion of a theological work adapted to the religious condition of the united states. but the church chose to employ his merit in more eminent functions, and mr. maréchal consented to become archbishop of baltimore. the earlier days of his administration were thick sown with trials of the most painful character. the catholics in the united states, living amid a protestant population, and influenced by the surrounding ideas of independence, have not always shown the subordination ever to be desired towards pastors. the temporal administration of the churches is the source of constant collisions; and the laity, seeing the manner in which the protest­ ant churches are managed, too frequently usurp powers not their own. archbishop maréchal had thus to struggle with a spirit of insubordination and faction, which threatened to result in an open schism. in this difficult position, the prelate displayed that zeal, that prudence, that devotion to his flock, that firm adherence to true principles, which have ever characterized gte'at bishops, and which eventually checked the progress of the disorder, under which the cause of religion threatened to sink. his pastoral in showed the extent of the evil and the wisdom of the remedy. the catholic church it laid down with preciseness the reciprocal righu, and duties of the clergy and laity; it shows the entire inaptitude of the latter to interfere in the spiritual go\-ermr.ent of the church, and points out to the priests the calamities which would afflict religion, if they neglected the obligations of their sacerdotal character. it maintains the exclusive right for the episcopal authority, of ap­ pointing priests to parishes and for other duties, and concludes in these words: "in the midst of the troubles and persecutions tc which you are now, or may hereafter be exposed, be careful, after the example of the saints, dearest brethren, daily to entreat witt fervor your heavenly father, to take under his special protection yourselves, +our families, your friends, your pastors, and all the catholice of the u nited states. the cl.urch of christ in this country is now in afâiction, �)issellsions and scandals threaten to destroy her p�ace and happiness. as for you, dear brethren, strive to console her by every possible mark of respect, attach­ ment, obedience, and love; for though surrounded with difficul­ ties, though even attacked by some unnatural children, still she is your mother, your protectress, your guide on earth, and the organ by which divine merey communicates to you the treasure of his grace, and all the means of salvation.*" other obstacles, of a more personal character, added to the burdens of the episcopate, in the case of archbishop maréchal. yet, his administration was not without its consolations, not the least of which was the continued success and permanent establish­ ment of mount t. mary's seminary and college. of this j) ive of the american clergy-for it has given the church many arch bishops and bishops, and a large proportion of our most zealous and useful priests-we must now treat. t the rev. john dubois, of whom we shall hereafter speak more at length,! was stationed, in , at frederick, and once ti .. u. s. catholic magazine for , p. . metropolitan. vol. iv. . ! pages . . in the. united state� month celebrated the holy sacrifice in the private chapel of aloy­ sius elder, esq., as his predecessors had done for many years, the better days, however, now justified the erection of a church, and the zealous priest began to erect, neal smmetsburg, a church, on a rising ground, which he named mount st. mary's. a church did not satisfy his zeal, he sought also to found a school, which should furnish caadidates for holy orders; and, in all humility, began his labors, to carry out the idea which he had conceived. purchasing a log-hut near the church, he opened his school, in , and having, in the fdlowing year, joined the sulpitians, he received the pupils of their establishment at pigeon hill. his little log-hut, and a small brick-house in the neighborho ) , no longer sufficed, so that he purchased the present site of the col­ lege, and, erecting. suitable buildings, resigned his log-cabin to mother seton, who made it the cradle of her order. the first college at the mountain was but a row of log-cabins, themselves the work of several years' toil, for the founder had. but little means. yet all joined in his labors, and, by. their uni­ ted efforts, grounds were cleared, gardeas and orchards planted, and roads cut. in spite, however, of these disadvantages, the well-known ability of mr. dubois drew pupils to his rural school; though the payment in kind often corresponded to the style rather than to the wants of the establishment. and the school, though strictly catholic, increased, so that its ever cheerful and laborious president could not, in , have had less than sixty pupils under his care. of his associates in the foundation, none de� serves a higher praise than one whom catholics have learned to style the sainted brutê, whose name is no less indissolubly united to mount st. mary's than to vincennes, of which he died bishop. removed, for a time, to st. mary's seminary, in baltimore, mr. bruté returned to the mountain in , and, opening the class of theology, made the establishment a seminary as well as a col­ lege, thus giving it the present form and its present stabilit * lo\) the catholic church by this time, too, ?upils had become teachers, and the rev. roger smith, nich � s kerney, alexius elder, george elder, 'ounder of st. joseph's at bardstown, and 'william byrne, foun­ der of st. mary's, in the same state; charles constantine pise, john b. purcell, now archbishop of cincinnati, john hughes, now archbishop of new york, with his former coadjutor, the bishop of albany, all, with many another priest and prelate, taught, in their younger days, tne classes at the mountain. mr. brute's talents, du 'id� the next sixteen years which he spent here, availed the institution not only as a professor: as a treasurer, bis method and system extricated it from many pe­ cuniary embarrassments, and placed matters in a secure sbape. so complete had been the success, and so promising were now their hopes, that dr. dubois, soon after the separation from the sulpitians, in , resolved to erect a stone edifice for the ac­ commodation of his pupils. this work archbishop maréchal ap­ proved and encouraged. accordingly, in the spring of , a handsome building, of three stories high, and ninety-five feet by forty in extent, was raised on the mountain; but, just as all were preparing, at whitsuntide, to enter, to their grief and regret it was fired by accident or design, and, in a few hours, nothing re­ mained but a mass of smoking ruins. u ndaunted by this disas­ ter, which doctor pise has embalmed in our memories in classic verse,* dr. dubois at once began the erection of a new and grander college. great were the trials it imposed upon him and the companions of his labors, but, aided by the generous contri­ butions of the neighbors, and of catholics in various parts, the great work was completed, just as the illustrious founder was called to occupy the see of new york, in . the rev. michael de burgo egan, a nephew of the first bishop ()f philadelphia, now became president of his alma mater; but * metropolitan, vol. iv. p. . in the united states. his health was feeble, and could not second his piety and zeal. a voyage to europe failed to restore him, and he died at marseilles, leaving the society of the blessed virg'in, which he founded, to be the monument of his gentle virtue. the present eminent archbishop of cincinnati, the most rev. john b. purcell, was the next president, and to his exertions it owes no little of its present distinction. . he obtained for the col­ lege a charter of incorporation from the legislature, and, import­ ing costly apparatus, established all that was needed-classes of the natural sciences. the commencements of the institution, which date from this period, are always attended with interest, and prove the ability with which it has been directed by the rev. francis b. jameson, the rev, thomas r. butler, and by its later presiden ts.* while ôe illustrious dubois was consolidating a work so im­ portant to his diocese, archbishop maréchal was still more con­ soled by the increase of catholics, and by the num'iers whom the clergy found in secticns where they least expected to meet any. it will not be useless to define here in what this increase of the catholic population consists, of which we m rst render an account periodically in each diocese, and which haa made it necessary to multiply the bishops from one to forty in the space of sixty years. the immigration, chiefly from ireland, scattering over the country, presented on all sides little congregations ready for a. pastor. when he came, catholics, or the children of catholics who had almost lost the faith in the absence of religious teachers, gathered around, and converts came silently dropping in, chiefly, however, from the more enlightened classes. the mass of the american people have not been reached. in vain did thayer and the barbers, in early times, and other eminent converts since, present the faith to their countrymen; the number of * the metropolitan, iv. . united states catholic magl\zine, v. . los the catholic church those who listen or examine is extremely small. to save tl.e scattered catholics and their children is, and will be for a time, the great es'ort of the limited number of the clergy. the vast extent of the diocese of baltimore now called for division, and in the rev. robert browne, an irish augusti­ nian, who had been, for many years, a missionary at augusta, in the state of georgia, proceeded to rome, bearing a petition from the catholics, soliciting the erection of a new diocese, to comprise the states of north and south carolina and georgia; for though few and scattered, the catholics were so remote from the episco­ pal see, that their interests were unavoidably neglected. the holy see examined the question with its usual maturity, and resolved to erect virginia into a diocese of which richmond should be the episcopal see, and the two carolinas and georgia into another, the bishop of which should reside at charleston. to the latter see the holy father appointed the rev. john eng­ land, pastor of brandon, in the diocese of cork, who was already favorably known in the united states. of this diocese, under his able rule, we shall elsewhere speak. of the progress of reli­ gion in those states prior to his appointment, a few words will suffice. catholic emigrants, at an early day, settled at n orth carolina, and as early as ' are said to have had a priest at bathtown, on the pimlico, around which they lay chiefly.* at the revolution, however, these seem to have disappeared, and few catholics could be found in the states where the catho­ lic church was so early planted. a french priest accompanied some fugitives from st. do­ mingo towards the close of the century, and other priests, among whom we may note the rev. dr. o'gallagher, the opponent of wharton.] and father brown, first labored among the other catholi-cs . ... bicknell's nat. rist. of n. carolina. dublin, ', . t see p. - . in the united states. lop i: virginia was allotted by the holy father to the care of the rev. patrick kelly, then president of birchfield college, near kilkenny. that prelate was accordingly consecrated and came to america in . here he found nothing prepared to receive . him, and archbishop maréchal opposed to the separate adminis: tration of the newly erected diocese. as the archbishop had already written to rome to urge his views, dr. kelly remained at n orfolk, laboring zealously on the mission, and directing a school which he had opened. when the holy see at last as­ sented to the request of the archbishop of baltimore, dr. kelly, now appointed to the united sees of waterford and lismore, re­ turned to ireland, and directed the two dioceses till his death, on the th of october, . the diocese of richmond, thus erected in , continued to be administered by the arch bishops of baltimore for twenty years, nor did any bishop sit in richmond tilÍ , when the first bishop of wheeling was appointed to the see. while the extensive diocese of baltimore was thus subdivi­ ded, bishop flaget, of bardstown, was also soliciting at rome the division of his; and by his bull of june th, , pius vii. founded the see of cincinnati, and called to it father edward fenwick, a marylander, and long a dominican missionary in k_entucky. the new bishop was consecrated by bishop flaget, january th, . , at st. rose's convent, kentucky ; and thus, at the commencement of , the united states were divided into nine dioceses, viz. : l. baltimore, comprising maryland and the district of co- lumbia. . . boston, comprising the six new england states. . new york, comprising the state of new york and half new jersey. - . philadelphia, comprising pennsylvania, delaware, - and half of new jersey. the catholic church . bardstown, comprising kentucky and tennessee. . charleston, comprising the two carolinas and georgia. . richmond, comprising the state of virginia, and adminis �red by the archbishop of baltimore. . cincinnati, comprising ohio, michigan, and northwest territory. . new orleans, comprising louisiana, mississippi, and mis­ souri. archbishop maréchal had the consolation of opening for divine worship the cathedral of baltimore, which had been begun by archbishop carroll eighteen years before. on the st of may, , this beautiful church was solemnly dedicated, and its by­ zantine architecture, though not a model of taste, is not destitute of grandeur in its proportion. its situation on the summit of a pyramidal hill, on which the houses of the city are built, gives to baltimore the aspect of an entirely catholic city, where the cathedral towers above all the other monuments, as in our euro­ pean cities. the archbishop obtained in france numerous pres­ ents, a painting and vestments, with which he adorned the temple that he had raised. archbishop maréchal could here display all the pomp of our worship, being aided by the sulpitians of the seminary, who had preserved an the traditions of the ceremonial, n othing is more desirable than thus to surround religion with the dignity which is its noblest apanage. the poverty of the sanctuary, or their narrow precincts, too often deprives the faith­ ful in the united states of the most imposing solemnities. the absence of ceremonies likens our churches to the coldness of secta­ rinn halls, but the pomp of worship, while it revives the faith of catholics, produces a salutary impression on such of our separated brethren as witness it. n othing is, then, more desirable than to see large churches multiplied in the united states, and arch­ bishop maréchal was one of the first to appreciate the advantage which religion might derive from them. in the united sta.tes. ll: the society of st. sulpice, which was initiating the american clergy in the study of theology as well as in the rubrics and cere .. monial, at one time assumed a great development in the united states. at baltimore they had directed, since , the seminary and the coliege of st. mary's; in , the abbé dillet founded, at pigeon hills in pennsylvania, a college intended to give a re· ligious education to boys whose piety and qualities seemed to show a decided vocation for the priesthood. n o scholar was received except on the recommendation of his confessor. in the abbé dubois founded, near emmitsburg, the seminary and college of mount st. mary's, and affiliated himself to the society of st. sulpice, in order to carryon this double establishment. but in the sulpitians resolved to limit their sphere of action, and mount st. mary's ceased to be under their superintendence.. they also suppressed, in , their college of st. mary's, replaced, however, by loyola college, a new institution of the jesuits. at the present moment, st. sulpice directs only two establishments in the united states-st. mary's seminary. which numbers twenty-three theologians, and the preparatory seminary of st. charles, which contains forty-two scholars. this latter institution is within a few miles of baltimore, offering greater advantages than pigeon hills, which it superseded in . these twc houses, as well as the seminary of. montreal, maintain a close union with the society in paris, and visitors are sent from france at short intervals.* archbishop maréchal had the consolation of seeing miraculous cures effected in his diocese by the prayers of prince alexander * st. mary's seminary has had only four superiors in half a century: !j , francis nagot; , john tessier; , deluol; , francis lhomme. the superior i:i always a vicar-general. st. mary's college has had among its celebrated pre::üdents- , dubourg, afterwards bishop of new orleans; , bruté, afterwards bishop of vincennes; , eccleston, afterwards archbishop of baltimore; , chauche, bishop of natchez. mount st. mary's retained mr. dubois as president from to .. on ". the catholic church hohenlohe, and he might hope that god had regarded witl :\ favorable eye the church in america, to which such favors were reserved. on the th of march, , mrs. anne mattingly, at the point of death, given up by physicians, was suddenly cured on the last day of a novena which she had undertaken in conformity with the directions of the holy prince. the fame of this extraor­ dinary cure was immense, for it took place at w ashington, the capital of the united states, of which city her brother was mayor at the time. her cure was perfect, and she lived thirty years after it, dying only in . the miraculous cure of a visitation nun, at georgetown, took place soon after, and these two events, supported by the most au­ thentic and most respectable testimony, exercised a considerable influence in bringing many protestants to study the catholic dogmas. archbishop maréchal went to rome in the latter part of , to lay the state of his diocese before the sovereign pontiff. in he visited canada, whither the interests of religion led him, for he shrank from no fatigue at the call of duty. but the cruel pangs of a dropsy in the chest soon condemned him to absolute repose. he bore the pains of a long illness with christian cour­ age, and died on the th of january, , in the expectation of a blessed immortality. his appointment to the see of new york, the rev. deburgo egnn, an alum­ nus of the institution, succeeded him. after him, rev. ,joh purcell, now archbishop of cincinnati, became president. in the united states. !ls chapter ix. diocese of daltimore-( - ). most rev. james whitfield, fourth arch bishop of baltimore-the oblates of st. frances and the colored catholics-the association for the propagation of the faith and the leopoldine society-first provincial council of baltimore, and a retrospect on pre­ 'vlous synods of the clergy. as soon as archbishop maréchal felt the first symptoms of the disease that was to carry him off, he applied to the holy see for a coadjutor to succeed him in his important post. the name of dr. james whitfield was the first on the list of persons which he submitted to the choice of the holy father, and by a brief of the th of january, , leo xii., acceding to the archbishop's re­ quest, appointed dr. whitfield coadjutor, with the title of bishop of apollonia, in partibus. the brief did not arrive until after archbishop maréchal had expired, and dr. whitfield was conse­ crated archbishop of baltimore on whitsunday, the th of may, . the venerable bishop of bardstown, monseigneur flaget, was the consecrator, and he was so impressed with the importance of his august functions, that on ascension day he began a retreat with the archbishop elect, in order to purify his heart, and raise his soul to god, in preparation for the great act he was about to perform. "this sunday of pentecost was the most grand, the most august, the most honorable day that ever shone on the bishop of bardstown."* james whitfieldwas born at liverpool, england, on the d of november, , and belonged to a very respectable mercantile family, who gave him all the advantages of a sound education. * life of bishop flaget, by m. j. spalding, bishop of louisville, p. . the catholic rhu rch at the age of seventeen he lost his father and became the scle protector of his mother. in order to dissipate her melancholy he took her to italy, and after spending some years there in commercial affairs, voung whitfield went to france, in order to pass over to england. it was just at this moment that napoleon decreed that every eng­ lishman discovered on french s should be retained a prisoner. j amas "whitfield spent most of the period of his exile at lyons, and there formed an acquaintance with the abbé maréchal, the future archbishop of baltimore, then professor of divinity in th� seminary of st. irenreus, at lyons. the young man's piety soon disposed him to embrace the ecclesiastical state. he entered the seminary under the direction of his learned friend, and was s n distinguished for his ardor as a student and for his solidity of judgment. he was ordained at lyons in , and on his mother's death returned to england, where he was for some time appointed to the parish of crosby. when the abbé maréchal was raised to the dignity of archbishop of baltimore, he wrote to his friend, begging him to come and share the cares of a diocese whose wants were so great. mr. whitfield yielded to the desire of his old tutor, and he landed in the united states on the th of september, . he was at first stationed at st. peter's church, baltimore, and then became one of the vicars-general of the dio­ cese. in , by a special indult of the court of rome, the archbishop solemnly conferred on mr. whitfield and two other eminent clergymen of baltimore the grade of doctor of divinity; and the ceremony, full of interest for catholics, was hailed. by them with joy as the commencement of a faculty of theology in america. in the same year archbishop maréchal approved the religious community of the sisters oblates of st. frances, formed of colored women, for the instruction of children of the african race. dr. whitfield took a deep interest in this foundation, aud seconded the effort of mr. joubert., a priest of st. sulpice, who, in the united stat:h:s. seeing so many little negresses plunged in the deepest ignorance, assembled several excellent women of that class to take care of these children. after long trials, mr. joubert thought that he might ask the archbishop to permit them to take vows. ap­ proved on the th of june, , they were also recognized at rome by the holy see on the d of october, , and enjoyed all the privileges and indulgences accorded to the oblates at rome. "the almighty has blessed the efforts of the worthy mr. joubert," wrote rev. mr. odin, in ; "there are already twelve of these sisters; their school is very numerous, piety and fervor reign among them, and they render great services to reli­ gion."* the community now contains fourteen professed sisters and three novices; they keep a girls' school, with one hundred and thirty-five scholars, and a boys' school, with fífty.] this is but a small development, and the good to be done among the blacks would need a very large community. but the clergy has never been able to cope with the work before them, and the va­ rious archbishops of baltimore have all deplored their inability to undertake the evangelization of the blacks, as they would de� sire. "how distressing it is," wrote archbishop whitfield, in , "to be unable to send missionaries to virginia, where there are five hundred thousand negroes! it is indubitable that had we missionaries and funds to support them, prodigies would be .. annales de la propagation de la foi, vii. . letter of mr. odin, lazarist, now bishop of galveston. t the oblates of rome were founded by st. frances de buxo, born at rome in . although married, she assembled some pious widows and holy young women in community, in ; gave them the rule of st. bene­ dict, with special constitutions, and solicited the approval of pope eugene iv., which was granted. on her husband's death in , frances entered the community which she had organized; she died there in , and was canonized by pope paul v. in . the oblates of rome do not take solemn vows. their numbers are generally filled up from the most distin­ guished classes of society, and many princesses have been members cf the order, while their sisters in america are taken in the humblest condition, such is the equality of the great christian family before god. the catholic church effected in this vast and untilled field. in maryland blacks are converted every day, and many of them are good catholics and excellent christians. at baltimore many are frequent communi­ cants, and three hundred or four hundred receive the blessed sacrament the first sunday of every month. it is the same throughout maryland, where there are a great many catholics among the negroes."* some years after, archbishop eccleston, successor of archbishop .whitfield, wrote, in : "the slaves present a vast and rich harvest to the apostolic laborer. i do not believe that there is in this country, without excepting the indians, a class of men among whom it is possible to do more good. but far from being able to do what i would desire for the salvation of the unhappy negroes, i see myself unable to meet the wants of the thousands of whites, who, equally deprived of the succors of religion, feel most keenly their spiritual abandonment."t this sad state of things has not ceased to exist, for the clergy are still far too few to devote themselves especially to the con­ version of the blacks. there are many negro catholics in louisi­ ana, missouri, maryland, and new york, but in general it is the fanaticism of wesley that is preached with success to the colored people, and a part of the slaves follow the superstitious practices of that sect, while a large number preserve the gross worship of fetichism. we cannot but express our wish that the work of the worthy mr. joubert may obtain a wide extension, and that the pious oblates, of whom he is the founder, may be propagated in all directions, in order to bring up the colored children in the truths of christianity.Í one of the first acts of archbishop whitfield's administration was the visitation of his diocese, which, in , comprised fifty- * annales de la propagation de la foi, v. ' . t annales de la propagation de la foi, x. . t james hector joubert was born at st. jean d'angely, september th, ' . in ) he went to st. domingo, and thence to baltimore, where he in the united states. two priests and from sixty thousand to eighty thousand cathohcs, this visitation showed him the crying wants of the vast district committed to his care, and the feeble resources which he could control for the advancement of religion. his private fortune was considerable, and he now devoted his whole income to building churches and establishing useful institutions. like his venerable predecessor, he invariably appealed for aid to the association for the propagation of the faith, and by the returns of that body from to , the archbishop of baltimore received thirty­ two thousand francs. there was, moreover, a certain sum allotted for mt. st. mary's, and louis xviii. and charles x. also sent, on several occasions, offerings to their grand almoner for the diocese of baltimore. still the association for the propagation of the faith showed itself, at first, especially liberal to the dioceses of new orleans and bardstown. there all was to be created, while maryland offered some resources to her clergy. it was to aid the missions of the united states that the admi­ rable association for the propagation of the faith was established, and for this reason it becomes us to chronicle its rise. in , bishop dubourg of new orleans, returning from rome after his consecration, stopped a short time at lyons, and preoccupied in mind with the wants of his diocese, recommended it warmly to the charity of the people- of lyons. the prelate spoke especially on the subject to a pious widow, whom he had formerly known in america, and imparted to her his idea of founding a society of alms-givers for the spiritual wants of louisi­ ana. for several ensuing years the lady merely collected such arrived in september, . he soon after entered st. mary's seminary, and was the thirteenth priest ordained in that sulpitian establishment. he spent the remainder of bis life in the seminary, fulfilling with zeal the func­ tions to which he was called, either alii professor or as vice-president of the eollcge. the catholic church little aid as she could, and sent it to bishop dubomg; but in , a vicar-general of new orleans arrived at lyons and gave new life to the charity of the benefactors of louisiana. they had hitherto failed to aid sufficiently one single mission, yet for all that they resol ved to aid all the missions in the world, and the principle of catholicity infused into the new work drew down upon it the blessings of heaven. on the d of may, , the feast of the finding of the holy cross, twelve persons met to­ gether at lyons. the proceedings began by invoking the holy ghost; a priest then made a short recital of the sufferings of re­ ligion in america, and proposed the establishment of a vast asso­ ciation to furnish pecuniary resources for the missions of the whole world. the assembly unanimously adopted this opinion, naming a president and committee to organize the association. the society soon absorbed another modest association, established in , among the female silk operatives, to help the christians in china. the combined efforts had the results which the partial attempts had never dreamed of attaining. the receipt of the first may was five hundred and twenty francs; that of the first year rose to fifteen thousand two hundred and seventy-two francs-over three thousand dollars. the resources of which the association for the propagation of the faith now disposes, enable it to distribute annually from three million to four million of francs-nearly a million dollars­ among the missions of the five great divisions of the world. * of this sum the amount allotted to the bishops of the united states varies from one hundred thousand to one hundred and fifty thou­ sand dollars. from to , the total of the contributions '* we have drawn these statistics from the annual accounts of the society, made successively from to . a writer in a late number of the me· tropolitan has recently done the same, and called the attention of the catho­ lif' of america to this debt of gratitude. in the united states. sent to missionaries has amounted to fifty-one million and nine� three thousand francs, about one quarter of which has been de .. voted to the missions in the united states. who can tell the number of churches and chapels built by this peasants' and oper­ atives' penny a week-the number of missionaries whose expen, sive veyages it has paid-the number of conversions which these missionaries have effected-or, what is better, the number of catholics saved from indifference and ultimate apostasy-the numbers on numbers enabled by their miuistry to live a christian life and escape eternal damnation � the history of the church in the united states is, to some extent, the history of the results obtained by this association, and our object in writing is to stimu­ late the zeal of the associates and increase their number. as our. readers follow our sketches they will see that the wants are daily greater, and that the ties between the young church of america and the time-honored church of france cry aloud for a perpetua­ tion, not in a view of earthly fame, but for the greater glory of god. the first martyrs of maine, new york, and illinois came from the france which holds the ashes of mary magdalene, of lazarus, and of pothinus. most, too, of the first bishops were natives of france; and after aiding the united states to achieve political independence, she has now the higher glory of aiding her for the last thirty years to extend the kingdom of christ, "rex regnantium et dominus dominantium." the example given by the association for the propagation of the faith has been moreover imitated in germany. the leo­ poldine association, formed in austria, has for its sole and special object the support of the american missions. it was established at vienna on the th of april, , at the time of a visit made by the rev. mr. rézé, afterwards bishop of detroit, to solicit aid for the diocese of cincinnati, of which he was vicar-general. its name is a memorial of the archduchess leopoldine, herself by marriage an american princess, and empress of brazil. the the catholic church archduke rudolph, cardinal archbishop of olmutz, and brother of francis ii., at once became the protector of the association, and in inaugurating it pronounced these memorable words: "it behooves the church of france, jealous of its ancient glories, to march in the fervor of its faith ever at the head and never behind the other churches of the world." and not for france alone do we claim this glory. in the extension of christianity, in the propagation of truth, the celtic race has ever led the way. the leopoldine association spread over all the austrian states. by it had sent to the united states over twenty-five thou­ sand dollars, which had been distributed among the dioceses of charleston, philadelphia, bardstown, and st. louis. in the amount sent to america was sixteen thousand dollars. of the subsequent labors of this charitable society we have no statistics, but we know that the dioceses in which the german immigra­ tion has centered receive abundant aid from this source. the interest which it has excited has not been otherwise fruitless. future historians may be at a loss to explain how a dictionary of .he chippeway language, and works in that dialect, came to be .printed at laybach, in illyria ; but as soon as we learn that when the government of the united states refused to aid the catholic missionary to print these works, the generosity of austria sup­ plied the necessary funds, we can at once explain the strange fact.* the catholic bishops in the united states had long desired to assemble in council, in order to adopt regulations as to ecclesias­ tical discipline and the administration of the sacraments. obsta­ cles, however, of various kinds prevented their meeting. arch­ bishop 'whitfield undertook to remove all these difficulties, and with the approbation of the holy see, had the satisfaction of con­ voking his colleagues in a provincial council, the opening of * annales de la propagation de la foi, vi. ; voiii. . henrion, his­ toire générale des missions, ii. . bishop baraga, chippewa dictionary. in the united ,states. which was fixed for-the th of october, . till then there had never been any regular convention of the american clergy, except the diocesan synod of and the meeting of the bish­ ops in , ; and before speaking ef the acts of the council of , we will state briefly what touk place in the two previous assemblies. the synod of and its decisions had remained in great veneration among the clergy, as we may judge by the following reflections of mr. bruté, written by him on the th of november, , while preparing the questions to be submitted to the second council of baitimo-e : "we must read over the synod of for the form, and its authority will be a good direc' �on. in every line you see the bishop. in all you see how much he has consulted, and that the spirit of faith, charity, and zeal has in that first assembly served as a happy model for its successors. could it be otherwise in an assembly of such priests under archbishop carroll! messrs. pel­ lentz, founder of conewago and lancaster; molyneux and flem­ ing; vicars of the north and south, as pellentz was of the whole diocese; neale, plunkett, gressel, nagot, garnier, etc.; the cele­ brated convert, mr. thayer, etc. such worthy priests immortalize this synod with a blessing of union, grace, and zeal, which will be the same forty years after ad multes iterum annos, or rather for much more frequent meetings of diocesan synods, for which this will ever serve as a model."* the first council of baltimore in decided that the statutes of the synod of should be printed with the acts of the council, and. the bishops thus gave new vigor to the regula­ tions of that synod. in the first session, held on the th of no­ vember, , the bishop delivered a discourse suited to the occasion, after which the members made a profession of faith. at the second session, held the afternoon of the same day, statutes * manuscript of bishop bruté of vincennes. the catholic church were passed as to the conditional baptism of converts, on baptis­ mal registers, on not confirming children before the age of reason. the third session, w hieh took place on the th, took up the sacra­ ment of the eucharist; it treated of the first communion of chil­ dren, of decency in the ceremonial, of the ecclesiastical dress, of collections and trustees. in the fourth session, on the th of n o­ vember, they considered the sacrament of penance; reminded all of the necessity of an approbation for priests, and forbid them to go to stay in other places than those where they were stationed. this was necessary, as some priests, germans especially, believed they could dispense with episcopal institution from the new bishop, and one remarkable case we shall have occasion to men­ tion. the sacraments of extreme unction and matrimony were also treated of, and mixed marriages subjected to proper guaran­ tees. on the last session, on the loth of november, regulations were adopted as to holidays, manual labor being tolerated in certain cases on holidays not falling on a sunday; and finally, decrees were made upon the offices, the life of the clergy, their mainte­ nance and burial. * * concilia provinoialia baltimori habita. baltimore, , page . mé moires pour servir a l'histoire ecclésiastique pendant le xviii. siécle: paris , iii. . the following are the names of the priests who attended the synod of , they deserve to be preserved, as having, with archbishop carroll, laid th� foundation of the church in the united states: -iarnes pellentz, v. g. for the whole diocese; james frarnbach ; robert molyneux, s. j., vicar-general for the south (english); francis anthony fleming, s. j., v. g. of the northern distriet ; francis charles nagot, president of the sulpltian seminary (french); john ashton, s. j.; henry pile; leonard neale,s.j.; charles sewall,s.j.; sylvesterboarman,s.j.; william elling; james vanhutffel; robert plunkett; stanislaus cerfou­ mont; francis beeston; lawrence gressel ; joseph eden; louis cœsar delavan, ex-canon of tours; john tessier, sulpitian (french); anthony garnier, sulpltian (french l. these twenty priests were the only ones present at the first meetings, the following were present also on the th of november: john bolton, s. j., pastor of st. -josepb's ; john thayer, pastor of boston in the united states. when the bishops elect of boston, philadelphia, and bards­ town met at baltimore in to receive episcopal consecration, they had some conferences with archbishop carroll, to regulate together important points of discipline, and the following is a summary of the articles then adopted: i. poor as they may be in subjects for the ecclesiastical state, the bishops declare that they will cheerfully permit their dioce­ sans to enter any regular or secular order for which they feel a vocation. ii. the bishops forbid the use in prayer-books of any version of the holy scriptures except that of the douay bible. iii. they permit the reciting in the vernacular of the prayers which precede or follow the essential form of the administration of the sacraments, except the mass, which must always be cele­ brated entirely in latin; but they forbid the use of any translation of the prayers not approved by all the bishops in the province. iv. the bishops do not permit perpetual vows of chastity to be pronounced out of regular religious associations. v. they exhort all pastors of souls to combat constantly, in public and in private, amusements dangerous to morals, as balls and stage plays, and forbid the reading of books which may weaken faith or corrupt virtue, especially novels. vi. they forbid priests to admit free masons to the sacra­ ments, unless they promise to stop attending the lodges, and openly proclaim their renunciation of the society.* it had been the intention of the bishops to meet in a provin­ cial council, as soon as they should become well aware of the condition and wants of their several dioceses, as we see by the fol­ lowing preamble to their articles of the th of november, : "it appears to the archbishops and bishops now assembled, that the holding of a provincial council will be more advan .. * concilia provincialia baltimori habita, p. . life of bishop cheverus, proge . the catholic church tageous at a future period, when the situation and wants of the! different dioceses will be more exactly known. this provincial council will be held, at farthest, within two years from the st of november, ; and in the mean time the archbishop and bishops will now consider together such matters as appear to them most urgent � and they recommend a uniform practice in regard to their decisions, until the holding of the said provincial council."* these projects could not be realized; and, as we have said, it was only in that archbishop whitfield convoked the bish­ ops of the united states in a provincial council at baltimore. the prelates who met -at the call of their metropolitan were: rt. rev. benedict joseph flaget, bishop of bardstown. rt. rev. john england, bishop of charleston and vicar-general of florida east. rt. rev. edward fenwick, bishop of cincinnati. rt. rev. joseph rosati, bishop of st. louis and administrator of new orleans. rt. rev. benedict fenwick, bishop of boston. four prelates were unable to come, viz.: rt. rev. john dubois, bishop of n ew york, who had embarked for europe a month before; and the rt. rev. john b. david, coadjutor of bardstown, the proxy of the bishop of new y ork, prevented from attending by sickness. the rt. rev. michael portier, bishop of mobile, was also in france; and the rt. rev. henry conwell, being now merely titular bishop of philadelphia, was represented by the rev. william mathews, the administrator of that diocese.] the opening of the council took place on sunday, the th of october, in the cathedral of baltimore. archbisl:.op whitfield * life of bishop flaget by bishop spalding, p. . t joseph rosati, born at sora in the kingdom of naples, january th, , entered the congregation of the priests of the mission or lazarista at an early age, and .n joined bishop du bourg at rome, to follow him tg in the united sta'res. celebrated a solemn mass, and baving fixed that day for the re­ ception of his pallium, it was imposed upon him by bishop fla­ get, the senior prelate. every day a morning session was held, at which the bishops alone were present, with the administrator of philadelphia; and an afternoon congregation, which the members of the second order also attended. * the closing of the council took place on sunday, the th of october, and on the th the prelates signed a letter by which they submitted their decrees to pope pius viii. the decrees, approved by the con­ gregation' "de propaganda fide" on the th of june, , were presented to the holy father, who confirmed them on. the th of september. they were transmitted by the congregation to america on the th of october, with some remarks" permodu'llt instructionis insinuanda," and these remarks having been com­ municate ... l to the fathers of the council, the decrees were printed on the th of june, . they are thirty-eight in number, , .and we subjoin a summary of the most important: i. the bishops have the tight of sending to any part of their america. in , bishop of tenagra and coadjutor of new orleans. in , first bishop of st. lollÏ::j. died at rome, september , . benedict joseph fenwick, born at leonardtown, maryland, sept. , . bishop of boston in ; died aug. , . john dubois, born at paris, august , . bishop of new york in ; died at n ew york in . john baptist david, born near nantes in . bishop of mauricastro and coadjutor of bardstown in ; died jnne , - michael portier, born at montbnson, sept. , , came to america in . bishop of oleno and vicar-apostolic of alabama and florida in . bishop of mobile since . henry conwell, born in ireland. bishop of philadelphia in ; died at philadelphia, april , . of the other prelates present at the council, we bave already given short biographical notices. * the ecclesiastics present were: rev. john tessier, sulpitian, v. g. of baltimore ; died in . rev. john power, v. g. of new york; died in . father dzieroeynski, superior of the jesuits; died in . rev. mr. carriere, visitor of st. sulpice. the catholic church diocese, or recalling any priest ordained or incorporated within it. this does not extend to the see of new orleans, which is alone regarded as having the rank and privileges of benefices in the united states. ii. priests ordained in a diocese or incorporated into it are not to leave without license of the bishop. iii. bishops are exhorted not to grant faculties to strange priests, unless they bring testimonials from their own bishops. this provision, however, does not apply to apostolical missionaries. v. as lay trustees have often abused the powers conferred upon them by the civil law, the council expresses the desire that bish­ ops should not consent to the erection or consecration of a church, unless a deed of the property be duly executed to them. vi. some laymen, and especially trustees, having assumed a right of patronage, and even of institution, in some churches, the council declares these pretensions unfounded, and forbids their exercise on any grounds whatever. ix. the council exhorts the bishops to dissuade their flocks from reading protestant translations of the bible, and recommend the use of the douay version. xi. it is forbidden to admit as sponsors, heretics, scandalous sinners, infamous men; lastly, those who are ignorant of the ru­ diments of faith. xvi. a question having grown ur. from the difficulty of the times, of conferring baptism in private houses, the council does not wish to suppress it absolutely, but nevertheless exhorts priests to administer the sacrament in the church as much as possible. xxvi. the pastors of souls are warned that it behooves them to prepare the faithful well for the sacrament of matrimony; and that they should not consider themselves exempt from sin, if they have the temerity to administer the sacrament to persons mani­ festly unworthy. xxxiv. as many young catholics, especially those born of in the united states. poor parents, are exposed to the danger of losing faith and mo­ rality, from the want of teachers to whom their education may be safely confided, the council expresses the wish that schools should be established, where youth may imbibe principles of faith and morality along with human knowledge. xxxvi. according to the wise counsel of pope leo xii., addressed to the archbishop of baltimore, a society shall be established for the diffusion of good books. the holy see also granted to priests in the united states faculty to administer baptism with water not blessed, on holy saturday or whitsun-eve, and to administer it to adults with the same form as to children. priests were authorized to use, in blessing water, the short form employed by peruvian missionaries, with the approbation of pope paul iii., as given in the ritual of lima. rome finally permits the paschal season in the united states to extend from the first sunday of lent to trinity sunday inclusively.* to meet the views of the holy father, the bishops formed an association to publish elementary books suited to catholic schools, and free from all that can give the young false ideas as to reli­ gion. this metropolitan press continued its issues for several years, till the spirit of enterprise among catholic booksellers led them to publish devotional and other works so cheap that the object of the bishops was attained. the prelates also favored the establishment of catholic journals, and the catholics in the united states soon counted five weekly organs-the" metropoli­ tan" at baltimore, the " jesuit" at boston, the "catholic" at hartford, the "miscellany" at charleston, and the "truth teller." among the subjects on which the meeting of the bishops threw great light, was the catholic population of the vast territory of the republic. by comparing their calculations, and rectifying * cone. prov. bait., p. . annales de la propagation de la foi, iv. ; v. . the catholic church one by another, the fathers of the council concluded that the number of catholics in the united states, in , was over five hundred thousand, and daily on the increase, by immigration or conversion. these developments afforded the episcopate un­ speakable consolation in their labors, as we may judge by this letter of archbishop whitfield to the council of the association for the propagation of the faith, dated february th, : "the wonders, if i dare so express myself, that have been operated, and are daily operated in my diocese, are a source of consolation to me, amid the difficulties against which i have still often to struggle. thanks to a special providence over that beloved portion of the people confided to my care, i can say with the apostle, 'i am filled with consolation; i superabound with joy in all our tribulation.' when i meditate before god on his good­ ness, his mercy, the graces which he bestows on my diocese, my heart expands, my bowels are moved, and i cannot but recall that passage of the psalms: 'he hath not done thus to every nation.' a truly catholic spirit distinguishes maryland and the district of columbia from all other states in the union; and i venture to say, without any fear of wounding the truth, the city of baltimore is justly renowned for the true and solid piety of its people. con­ versions of protestants in health are also numerous, and not t\ week, in some seasons not a day passes without our priests being called to the bedside of some invalid, who wishes to abjure error and die in the bosom of the church."* thus were realized the hopes of the holy see, in organizing the episcopate of the united states. * annales de la propagation de la foi, v. . in the united states. chapter x. diocese of baltimore-( - ). second provincial council-decrees as to the election of bishops-decrees for confiding to the -iesuíts tho negroes and indians-the colony of liberia and bishop barron­ the carmelites-liberality of archbishop whitfield-his character and death. the years which followed the meeting of the first provincial council of baltimore brought various changes in the episcopate of the united states. bishop dubourg of new orleans had left louisiana in june, , to assume the direction of the diocese of monta�ban in france, and new orleans had for several years been administered by the bishop of st. louis. the vacancy of the see was filled by the pontifical rescript of august , , appointing the rev. mr. leo de neckere, a belgian priest of the congregation of the missions, bishop of new orleans. he was consecrated by bishop rosati on the th of .june, , and began his episcopate. at cincinnati, bishop ed ward fenwick, having fallen a victim to the cholera in , had been replaced by rt. rev. john b. purcell, consecrated.on the th of october, . at philadelphia, the rev. william mathews, appointed administrator of the diocese by a pontifical brief dated february , , having refused the post of coadjutor, the rev. francis patrick kenrick was appointed bishop of arath and coadjutor of philadelphia, cum plena potestate ad regendam diocœsim, and was consecrated on the th of june, . lastly, the holy see had formed a special diocese of michigan and northwest territory, which comprised 'w hat is now wisconsin and iowa, and named the rev. frederick résé bishop of detroit. * the catholic church the prelates who corresponded to the call of archbishop ''''hit­ field, and convened with their metropolitan on the th of octo ber, , were: rt. rev. john b. david, bishop of mauricastro and coadjutor of bardstown. rt. rev. john england, bishop of charleston. rt. rev. joseph rosati, bishop of st. louis. rt. rev. benedict fenwick, bishop of boston. rt. rev. john dubois, bishop of new york. rt. rev. michael portier, bishop of mobile. rt. rev. francis ·p. kenrick, bishop of arath, coadjutor and administrator of philadelphia. rt. rev. frederick résé, bishop of detroit. rt. rev. john b. purcell, bishop of cincinnati. the two last-named prelates had received ctlpiscopal consecra­ tion only a few days before the opening of the council. bishop flaget, of bardstown, had been prevented by age from coming to baltimore, and bishop de n eckere, of new orleans, had died the preceding month. * the closing of the council took place on the th of october, and by the first decree the fathers solicited of the holy father the erection of a new see at vincennes for indiana and a part oí illinois. * the following are. the members of the second order present at tho council : rev. louis regis deloul, v. g. of baltimore, promoter. rev. louis e. damphoux, secretary. rev. john hoskyns, sec. died january , , aged twenty-nine. vice-president of st. mary's college, baltimore. rev. john joseph ohanehe, master of ceremonies. died in ; bishop of natchez. rev. john randanne, rev. peter fredet, chanters; both sulpitíans, rd/j professors in st. charles' college; the latter died in . in the ùnited states. by the third decree, the council set forth the fixed limits which it judged proper to give each diocese. by the fourth decree, the council submits to the holy see the following mode of electing the bishops: "when a see falls vacant, the suffrages of the other bishops in the province are to be taken, in order to determine the priests who shall be proposed to the sovereign pontiff for that see. if a provincial council is to meet within three months after the pre­ late's death, the bishops are to wait till then to select the persons to be proposed. bishops desiri ng a coadjutor shall also submit to the vote of their colleagues in council assembled, the names of the clergymen proposed for the post of coadjutor. " as the holding of a provincial council may be remote, every bishop shall keep two sealed packages, containing the names of at least three priests who seem to him worthy to succeed him. on the death of the prelate, the vicar-general shall transmit one of these to the archbishop, the other to the nearest bishop. the latter, after taking note of the names given by the late prelate, shall transmit it with his observations to the archbishop. the metropolitan then writes to all his suffragans, submitting to their examination the three names given by the late prelate, or three others, if he finds serious objections to the former; and then every bishop writes individually to the propaganda, giving his observations on the three or on the six proposed. on the death of the metropolitan, the dean of the suffragans shall discharge the duties which, in other circumstances, devolve on the archbishop. ir the deceased prelate leave among his papers no nomination of a successor, the nearest bishop suggests three names to the arch­ bishop, and the latter submits them to his suffragans, with three ether names, if the former do not meet his confidence." on the th of may, , the congregation wrote to arch­ bishop whitfield, transmitting the apostolic brief which erected the see of vincennes, and appointed to it the rev. simon brutê, the catholic church by a decree of june th, , the propaganda approved the mode proposed for nominating bishops, reserving to the holy see the right and liberty of choosing any other than those thus pro­ posed by the bishops of the united states. lastly, pope gregory xvi., by his bull of june , , fixed the limits of the dio­ ceses according to the decree of the second council of baltimore. in its fifth decree the council had asked of the holy see that the indian tribes dwelling beyond the limits of the fixed dioceses of the united states should be confided to the care of the society of jesus. the propaganda solemnly approved the decree, and this hom­ age rendered to the jesuits by the american hierarchy is a new title of glory for the sons of st. ignatius. as early as , bishop dubourg, of new orleans, wishing to revive the faith àmong the indians scattered over the vast extent of his diocese, applied to the jesuits of mary land, begging them to found a mission in missouri, the fathers could not answer the call. seven young belgians, who were in the maryland novitiate, however, set out, under the direction of fathers van quicken­ borne and timmermann, and began an establishment in florissant in june, . thence the jesuits visited the tribes in various parts, announcing the gospel to all. after the action of the council, a greater development was given to this apostolic field. in missions were begun in the district called the indian territory, west of missouri, and in , father peter j. de smet set out for oregon, where he soon founded a flourishing mission.* the fathers of the council also recommended to the h y see, by their sixth decree, the negroes who emigrate from the united sfq,tes to the african colony of liberia, and solicit the propa­ ganda to found in behalf of these blacks on the coast of africa a mission to be confided to the care of the jesuits. this solicitude * history of the catholic missions among the indian tribes of the united states, by john g. shea. new. york, . in the united states. of the american church for the salvation of the blacks, even after leaving the soil of the united states, induces us to give a brief sketch of the colony of liberia. in a philanthropical society was formed at london, to send to sierra leone the negroes who, during the war of the american revolution, had sought refuge in the ranks of the british army, and had returned to great britain with the other troops at the close of the war. the idea of the london philanthropists was to restore these blacks to the african continent from which their fathers had been torn, and it was believed that there alone, free from the tradi­ tional contempt attached to their color, and from which no eman­ cipation is complete enough to free them, the civilized negroes might constitute by themselves an independent society, and labor with profit to abolish the slave-trade on the coast. this generous idea spread to america, and on the st of january, , a pow­ erful colonization society was organized at washington, intended to transport free negroes to the coast of africa, and there create a country for them. the first emigration took place in , and monrovia was founded at cape mesurado, the whole country which they hoped to colonize receiving the name of liberia. the com­ mencement was difficult, as happens in every effort of the kind, and in an independent colonization society was formed in maryland, resolved to form a settlement distinct from that of the national society. all minds at baltimore were occupied with this project in , when the fathers of the council, interested in all that concerns the great human family, made it the object of their deliberations. the maryland colony was founded at cape palmas, between latitude four degrees and five degrees north, two degrees south of cape mesurado.* the propaganda approved the decree of the second * a history of colonization on the western coast of africa, by archibald alexander. philadelphia, . the catholic church council of baltimore relative to the liberian negroes. it seems, however, that the society of jesus was unable in to under­ take that mission; but in the holy see expressed to the bishops of philadelphia and new york its desire that each should appoint a missionary to go to the african colony. it was consid­ ered that as the blacks sent there were from the u uited states, and as some from maryland were catholics, it was proper that the priests appointed to announce the true faith to them should be from the same country. two ecclesiastics of irish birth, the rev. edward barron and the rev. john kelly, devoted them­ selves to the task at the call of the sovereign pontiff, and, accom­ panied by a young catechist named dennis pindar, * sailed from baltimore on the st of december, , for cape mesurado, whence they proceeded to cape palmas. on the th of feb­ ruary, , the rev. mr. barron offered the holy sacrifice for the first time in that land, where the gospel seems never to h�ve been preached from the early part of the seventeenth cen­ tury.] the two missionaries immediately began, by means of inter- . �. preters, to preach to the natives, and the nation of the grebos was soon induced to consecrate the sunday to rest. after a short stay in liberia, mr. barron returned to the united states, and thence to ireland and rome, to give an account of the hopes of his mission, and to realize from his hereditary estate the resources he needed. at rome he was raised to the episcopal dignity, with the title of vicar-apostolic of both guineas, and obtained seven priests of the society of the sacred heart of mary, and *' dennis pindar, born at fermoy, in ireland, in , died at cape pal­ mas, jannary , , at the age of twenty-one, after having displayed for two years the most admirable zeal in the labors of the mission, to his care bishop barron and the rev. mr. kelly owed their lives in the fevers which attacked them on that fatal shore. t in , the jesuits, under father bareira, established a mission a* iierra leone, and con verred a nati ve prince and many of his people. in the united states. three brothers of the same order, who sailed from bordeaux in september, and arrived at cape palmas on the th of n ovem­ ber, . these missionaries were m. john remi bessieur, of the diocese of montpelier, now ( ) bishop of callipolis and vicar-apostolic of both guineas; m. de regnier, who died at the close of december, ; m. john louis rousset, of amiens, w ho soon followed him to the grave; mr. francis bouchet, of the diocese of annecy, who died at sea on the th of may, , while going from assinée to toal with bishop barron; mr. au­ dibert, who died at great bassern; mr. laval, who died at assi­ née in the summer of ; and mr. j. m. maurice, next a missionary in the united states. * three irish brothers or stadents, who accompanied the mis­ sionaries, all sank under the terrible climate; but three french brothers, though attacked by the fever, finally escaped. bishop barron was thus almost in a moment deprived of his zealous co-laborers; all being stricken down, many forever, by the fatal climate. the indefatigable mr. kelly, sick himself, dis­ charged with admirable charity the part of physician of soul and body for his pious brethren. the prelate, after again visiting rome, deemed it best to confide the arduous duties of his mission to the society of father liebermann, especially devoted to the conversion of the blacks. he accordingly resigned his vicariate, and returned to the united states in , and the rev. john kelly followed his example. . such have been the attempts made by the american church to evangelize the blacks on the african coast. if it was com­ pelled to renounce the difficult and ungrateful task, it has the * the annals of the propagation of the faith, vol. xíx, p. , represent mr. maurice as dying there � but, thank heaven, he escaped. in he devoted himself to the american missions. he spent several years in the diocese of toronto, and was pastor of st. peter's, buffalo; and to his politeness we owe the above facts and names. the catholic church merit of pointing out the good to be done, and that of having furnished the first missionaries for that apostolic work. * by the eighth decree, the bishops were exhorted to open an ecclesiastical seminary in each diocese, conformably to the pre� scriptions of the council of trent; and by the ninth decree, a committee was appointed, composed of the presidents of the three colleges of st. mary's, mount t. mary's, and georgetown, to revise and expurge the books intended for catholic schools. n othing is indeed more important than to put children on their guard against the wide-spread prejudice by which religion is mis­ represented and held up to the scorn of the masses in the united states. in the pastoral letter of the first council, the bishops had already expatiated on the bitter results of these preventions, and their remarks haye a practical character which renders them ap­ plicable to the present as to the period when they were written. "good men," said the prelates in , "men otherwise well informed, deeply versed in science, in history, in politics-men * edward barron, bishop of constantine and vicar-apostolic of both gui­ neas, was born in ireland in , aud was a brother of sir henry winton barron of waterford. he studied at the college of the propaganda at rome, and won the doctor's cap. some years after his return to ireland he came to america, and was made vicar-general of philadelphia. on his return from liberia in , bishop barron repeatedly refused fi diocese, preferring to devote himself to the humble labors of the mission, first at philadelphia, then at st. louis, and finally in florida. he was at savannah in the sum­ mer of , when the yellow fever broke out with fearful violence; and for two weeks be devoted bimself with boundless zeal to bear to the afflicted all the consolations of religion. he was at last seized himself, and bishop gartland of savannab iavished every care on him at bis house, when a ter­ rible burricane unroofed it and left the holy invalid exposed to the fury of the elements. hastily transferred to the house of a pious catholic in savan- . nah, tbe first bishop of both guineas died a martyr of charity on the th of september, , and on the th of the same month bishop gartland fol­ lowed him to heaven, another victim of his apostolic zeal. the rev. john kelly, the companion of bishop barron at cape palmas, is now pastor ot jersey city. to his kindness we are indebted for most of the details which we have leen able to give as to this most interesting mission on the coast of africa. in the united states. who have improved their education by their travels abroad, fl� well as they who have merely acquired the very rudiments of knowledge at home; the virtuous women who influence that so­ ciety which they decorate, and yielding to the benevolence of their hearts, desire to extend useful knowledge; the public press; the very bench of public justice, have been all influenced by ex­ traordinary efforts directed against us: so that from the very highest place in our land to all its remotest borders, we are ex­ hibited as what we are dot, and charged with maintaining what we detest. repetition has given to those statements a semblance of evidence; and groundless assertions, remaining almost uncon­ tradicted, wear the appearance of admitted and irrefragable truth . . . . not only are the misrepresentations of which we complain propagated so as to affect the mature, but, with a zeal worthy of a better cause, and which some persons have exhibited in contrast with our seeming apathy, the mind of the very infant is predis­ posed against us by the recitals of the nursery, and the schoolboy can scarcely find a book in which some one or more of our insti­ tutions or practices is not exhibited far otherwise than it really is, and greatly to our disadvantage. the entire system of education is thus tinged throughout its whole course, and history itself has been distorted to our serious injury."* the two councils over which archbishop whitfield had the glory of presiding, and which illustrate the period of his short episcopacy, displayed the dignity and conciliating spirit of the venerable metropolitan. the sessions were conducted with an order and unanimity which gave general satisfaction. before these august assemblies the prelates of the united states had only a very imperfect knowledge of each other; they were united only by the -common ·sentiment of respect which the episcopal character inspired; but after deliberating together on the gravest * notioe orthe rev. james whitfield; catholic magazine, ív, : . the catholic church interests of the church, after learning to esteem and love each other, while exchanging opinions often different, but always based ] he! bedside, lavishing every care upon her. in madame nicolas, on her death-bed, emancipated her faithful slave, and god blessed toussaint's charity by enabling him to acquire a modest competence. he devoted the greater part o¡ his income to good works, and not content with giving himself, he was always ready to go round with subscription lists for churches, convents, orphan asylums, any thing that concerned religion. and charity. when he thus solicited alms for others, he knocked at the doors of his old customers; and donations of many protestant families, to works essentially catholic are due to the influence of toussaint. thus he lived doing good till the age of eighty-seven, and we are assured that for sixty years he never failed to hear mass every morning. having survived his wife and children, he left the principal part of his property to a lady who had been one of his kindest patrons, but whom an un­ fortunate marriage had reduced to the utmost misery. he died as he had lived, on the th of june, , and a rich protestant lady who attended his funeral thus describes it in a private letter to a friend: "i went to town on saturday to attend toussaint's funeral. high mass, incense, candles, rich robes, sad and solemn music, were there. the church gave all it could give to prince or noble. the priest, his friend, mr. quin, made a most interesting address. he did not allude to his color, .and scarcely to his station; it seemed .s if his virtues as a man and a christian had absorbed all other thoughts. a stranger would not have suspected that a black man, of his humble calling, lay in the midst of us. he said no relative was left to mourn for him, yet many present would feel that they had lost one who always had wise counsel for the rich, words of encouragement for the poor, and all would be gratùful for having known him. "the aid he had given to the late bishop fenwick, of boston, in the united states. to father powers, of our city, to all the catholic institutions, was dwelt upon at large. how much i have learned of his charitable deeds which i had never known before! mr. qum said: 'there were leí t few among the clergy superior to him in devotion and zeal for the church and for the glory of god; among laymen, none.'" another protestant lady, mrs. h. f. lee, has written the life. of the venerable negro, to whom she not inaptly applies the ex­ pression of the old english author, thomas fuller: "god's image carved in ebony."* the abolitionists of boston justly ex­ tol the virtues and intelligence of toussaint, and his merit must have been of no ordinary character when his being a catholic did not put him on the index of new england puritanism. for us, who know that men, all equal before god, may be unequal on earth, we admire piety wherever it shines forth, in the heart of the slave as in the soul of a king. father william o'brien, so devoted in the hour of pestilence, was no less sensible to the importance of giving children a christian education, and in he opened a free-school in st. peter's church, which soon numbered five hundred pupils. about the same time the rev. matthew o'brien arrived from ireland, and was attached to the same pal ish in n ew york the latter enjoyed a high reputation in ireland as a preacher, where a volume of his sermons had been published.] he was consulted by mrs. seton in the long indecision which preceded her conversion, and he enlightened her by written arguments in reply to the treatises which dr. hobart wrote to retain that vir­ tuous lady in error. we have already related the life of mother seton, the venerable foundress of the sisters of charity at em- * memoir of pierre 'i'oussalnt, horn a slave in st. domingo; by the au­ thor cf three experiments in li ving, etc., etc.; third. edition. boston, crc¡j�y & nichols, . t sermons on some of the most important subjects of morality and reli­ gion; by the rev. matthew o'brien, d. d. cork, james haly, . the c.a.tholie church motaburg, the rev. dr. matthew o'brien had the consolation of receiving her abjuration in st. peter's church on ash wed­ nesclay, march , ; on the th she made her first com­ munion in the same church, and on the th of may received confirmation at the hands of bishop carroll.* in the abbé sibourd was an assistant pastor at st. peter's. this ecclesiastic came from europe about , but we do not know in what parish the bishop of baltimore placed him before . he became for a time confessor and director of mother seton, and it was in consequence of his representations to bishop dubourg that the latter earnestly urged the pious convert to leave new york for baltimore. when dr. dubourg was consecrated to the see of new orleans, he persuaded his friend to accompany him to his diocese, and in mr. sibourd was vicar-general of new orleans. on the th of march, , he acted as assistant to monseigneur dubourg at the consecra­ tion of bishop rosati, which took place in the parish church of the assumption; and when the former prelate left america in to fill the episcopal see of montauban, mr. sibourg also returned to france, and died canon of montauban. among tho letters of the rev. simon bruté, the future bishop of vincennes, is a letter dated in , with the following passage: "mr. du­ bourg will go to new orleans as spiritual administrator, as mr. sibourd absolutely persists in refusing." it is impossible to follow exactly the changes in the clergy at new york; yet it is certain that in a rev. dr. caffrey ex­ ercised the holy ministry at st. peter's. in the rev. matthias kelly and rev. john byrne also resided at new york, and their names figure in a list of subscribers to pastorini's his- * the rev. wm. o'brien continued to act in new york till his death on the th of may, , though ilot apparently as pastor. dr. matthew o'brien, however, left new york in consequence of difficulties which arose, and died at baltimore on the th of october, . in the united states. tory of the church, published by bernard dornin in that year� these two ecclesiastics probably left the city in the following year, and were replaced by two jesuits from georgetown-father anthony kohlmann and father benedict fenwick-who came with four members of their order to found a college. the for­ mer, born in alsace on the th of july, , went to russia in to solicit admission into the society of jesus, and after his two years' novitiate, was sent to america by the superior­ general, gabriel gruber. the latter, born in maryland on the d of september, , was one of the first to enter the jesuit novitiate opened at georgetown in , and was raised to the priesthood in the following year. on arriving at new york tho two fathers hoped soon to be gladdened and comforted :,y the presence of a bishop. monseigneur carroll had long solicited the division of his immense diocese, and by his brief of april , , pope pius vii. had acceded to the request by erecting baltimore into a metropolitan see, and creating new sees at philadelphia, new york, boston, and bardstown. father luke concanen, of the order of st. dominic, who was discharging at rome the functions of prior of st. clement's and librarian of the minerva, was elected bishop of new york, and received episcopal consecration on the th of april, , at the hands of cardinal antonelli, prefect of the propaganda. bishop concanen was born in . ireland, but at a tender age was sent to receive the white habit in lorraine, in the convent of the holy cross, belonging to the irish dominicans, from which, at the expiration of his novitiate, he was removed to t. mary's, in the minerva, commonly called "the minerva" in rome. at the termination of his "college" course of theo­ logical studies, during which he had acquired great distinction, he was selected to be professor in st. clement's, * the college of *' at the epoch of the so-called reformation, there were in ireland forty­ three dominican convents, of which twenty-three had been founded during the catholic church the irish dominicans in the same capital, and then commenced �hat brilliant career in rome w hieh ended in his nomination by the holy see, first, to the see of kilmacduagh in ireland, and afterwards to that of new york, then erected for the first time into a diocese. the reasons which may have influenced the holy see in making choice of dr. concanen for promotion to such a high office in the church may be easily explained. for several years previously he had filled the office of theologus casanatensis, a chair founded at the minerva in connection with the celebrated library there instituted and endowed by the mu­ nificence of the illustrious cardinal casanate. it may be men­ tioned that according to the terms of this foundation there were usually six cathedratici and theologi, one being selected from each of the great provinces of the order of preachers in europe; viz., france, spain, italy.. germany, great britain and ireland, and the low countries, or poland. the cardinal was devotedly attached to the doctrines of st. thomas aquinas, and among the qualifications, therefore, for the office which he thus insti­ tuted, a mastership-that is to say, a doctorship, acquired by teaching the course of st. thomas-was indispensably necessary. some of the ablest men that rome has seen, continued to repre­ sent their respective countries and languages in the office alluded to up to the period of the first french revolution, and not the least among them was the representative of the hibernian do­ minicans, dr. luke concanen. while residing at tle minerva in the capacity just mentioned, dr. concanen becan.e agent to the late dr. troy, archbishop of dublin, and subsequently to the thirteenth century. st. clement's, together with st. sixtus's, was made over by a general chapter of the order shortly after the supprecsion of eon­ vents in ireland to the hibernia domínicana, for the purpose of educating missionaries for this country. a similar one was founded in lisbon, and another in lorraine (now no longer in existence), and these w-re the means of preservation of the dominican order in ireland during the . �.rs of perlllq·. oution. - in the united stnfes. é.ll the bishops of ireland. it might be said that such was the high esteem in which he was held at t�e propaganda while thus engaged, that he either altogether influenced or certainly had a part in advising every appointment that was made for ireland and the british colonies. it may be worth recording that dr. concanen was well known in rome also as a preacher in the italian language-a rare thing for a foreigner to succeed in, or even attempt. between his du­ ties at the minerva in his double capacity of theologus casana tensis and socius (or secretary) for his own province of ireland to the head of the order, and the agencies he had to discharge at the sacred congregations, he was brought into immediate and constant contact with the principal authorities at rome, and it is therefore not surprising that he should have been solicited on various occasions to accept suçh a mark of favor as a mitre. eis motive for declining the honor was that his health began to suf­ fer from the effects of an attack of dysentery, and he dreaded coming to encounter the damp climate of ireland. in he accepted that of new y ork in preference to the one offered him in his native land, on account of the southern latitude of the former and the favorable account he had received of its climate. probably the disturbed state of italy, then overrun with invading and hostile armies, had its weight in inducing him to leave tho city in which his heart was centred, and where he had resided for nearly forty years. he had long taken an interest in the american missions, and it was chiefly by his advice that the first convent of dominicans had been founded in kentucky in , and he constantly, as long as he lived, showed himself a generous benefactor of that house. when nominated to the see of new york he accepted, believing that his health would there enable him to discharge the onerous duties which the episcopacy in a newly-erected see the catholic church would impose upon him.* he set about his preparations, in­ tending, as soon as he took possession of the new diocese, to call in missionaries of his order. u nfortunately, death struck him down before he could leave italy, and this premature death, which for eight years deprived new y ork of a bishop, defeated entirely the project of a foundation of the dominicans. soon after his consecration bishop concanen proceeded to leghorn, in order to proceed to his see; but, as he wrote to archbishop troy, "after remaining four months in leghorn and its environs, at a hotel, and expending a very considerable sum of money, i was under the necessity of returning to this city (rome ). you will do me a singular favor in procuring me sorne information from dr. carroll. i wish to know what assignment or provision there ia for the support of the new bishop. you wîll oblige me by �ny information on this head before my depart­ ure from hence, which will be god knows when."t as father kohlmann remarks in one of his letters, the bishop, had he known the utter absence of any provision, would not, in his feeble health, have attempted t.o take possession of the see; but of this he was unaware, and believing the task not beyond his strength, tried all means in his power to repair to his beloved flock; but the unhappy circumstances of wars and revolutions always prevented him from attaining the end of his most ardent desires, till at length he had reason to believe, after a series of disappointments and expenses, that the long-wished-for period had arrived which would enable him to obtain a passage to america. naples was the port from which he contemplated sailing, whither he repaired in order to avail himself of the op­ portunity of a vessel there bound for the united states. he had already secured his passage, when the government of naples, * letter of father robert, a, white, o. s. d., of dublin, the nephew of bishop concanen, who has kindly furnished the information. t letter of father kohlmann, communicated by father g. fenwick, s. j in the united states. informed of his arrival and intention, arrested him as a prisoner and ordered him, under the severest penalties, not to embark in any vessel. this disappointment is thought to have affected him so sensibly, on seeing hirnself probably debarred from ever being able to consecrate the remainder of his days to the welfare of his flock, that be fell dangerously ill, and in a few days after, not without suspicion of poison, terminated his exemplary and edify­ ing life in the great convent of st. dominic, in the city of n a­ pies, on the th of june, . there, too, on the following day, were celebrated the funeral obsequies of the first catholic bishop of new york, whose desire of being useful had induced him, at the age of nearly seventy, to take the resolution of com­ ing to this country, after baving resided nearly forty years at the court of rome, where he had rendered signal and important services to the church in england and lreland.* by his will, made doubtless before his consecration, he be­ queathed to the dominican convent of st. rose, in kentucky, his rich library and a legacy of twenty thousand dollars; and these were also lost to the diocese of new york. the sovereign pontiff learned with deep grief the death of a prelate whom he honored with the title of friend. pi us vii. was then the prisoner of napoleon, and in this situation could not proceed to a new nomination. the see of n ew york, accordingly, remained va­ cant, before ever having been occupied; and it was only in , when the holy father returned to rome, in the plenitude of his power and liberty, that he gave a successor to bishop concanen. during this long and sad widowhood of the church of new york, father anthony koblmann, and subsequently father fen­ wick, exercised the functions of vicar-general. of the state of catholicity in new york at the period when it * notice in the n. v commercial advertiser, october , . j: he catholic church was thus deprived of its pastor, we find an account in the letter of father kohlmann of the st of march, . "three months ago," he writes, "archbishop carroll, with the agreement of our worthy superiors, sent me to new york to attend the congrega­ tion, together with the diocese, till the a-rrival of our- right rev. bishop, richard luke concanen, lately consecrated at rome. this parish comprises about sixteen thousand catholics, so neg­ lected in every respect, that it goes beyond all conception," this father, with his zealous coadjutor, immediately began to improve st. peter's, and excite the piety of the faithful. their efforts were not unrewarded. ere long, he wrote, consolingly: "the commu nion-rail daily filled, though deserted before; general con­ fessions every day (for the majority of this immense parish are natives of ireland, many of whom have never seen the face of 'a priest since their arrival in the country); three sermons, in english, french, and german, every sunday, instead of the sin­ gle one in english; three catechism classes every sunday, in­ stead of one; protestants every day instructed and received into the church; sick persons attended with cheerfulness at the first call, and ordinarily such as stand in great need of instruction ald. general confessions; application made at all houses to raise a fiubscription for the relief of the poor, by which means three' thousand dollars have been collected, to be paid constantly. every year." the increased number of the faithful in new york caned loud­ ly for the erection of a new church, and fatherkohlmanndid not shrink from undertaking it. a large plot of ground was purchased in what was then the unoccupied space between broadway and the bowery road, and here" the corner-stone was laid by the rev. mr. kohlmann, rector of st. peter's church, and vicar-general of the diocese, amidst a large and respectable assemblage of citizens, exceeding three thousand," on thursday, 'he th of june, ; and, in conformity with the suggestion in the t :nited states" of the venerable arch bishop carroii, the new eh urcn was called st. patrick's. father kohlmann hoped to conclude the church before* the end of the. year, but owing to various delays, the. cathedral of -st.· patrick. was not consecrated till ascension-day, , when the illustrious dr. cheverus, bishop of boston, performed that ceremony, the mayor and aldermen of the city taking part in the procession, with the trastees of st. peter's, who directed the temporal affairs of the new church till , when the legisla­ ture, by a special act, created a new board of trustees for the cathedral.] although the functions of the parochial ministry must have filled up the days of father kohlmann and father fenwick, the two jesuits did not lose sight of one great object of their com­ ing-the education of youth. they had brought with them four young scholastics of their order, michael white, james red­ mond, adam marshall, and james wallace; and early in sao opened a school, the basis of a future college. lots in front of the cathedral were purchased as a site, and in july, father kohlmann wrote: "as to our school, it now consists of about thirty-five of the most respectable children of the city, both catholics and of other persuasions, among whom four are boar-l­ ing at our house, and in all probability we shan have seven or eight boarders next august." this school was transferred to broadway in september, but in the following year removed to what was then the country, the corner of fifth avenue and fif­ teenth-street. this rising college now assumed the name of the new york literary institution, and was the instrument of im­ mense good. a biographer of bishop fenwick, speaking of its usefulness, remarks: "the new y ork literary institution, under * u. s. catholic almanac, , p. . t the acts bear date april and april , . the roman catholio benevolent association w .il incorporated about the same time. the catholic church his guidance, reached an eminence scarcely surpassed by any at the present day. such was its reputation, even among prot­ estants, that governor 'i'ompzins, afterwards vice-president of the united states, thought none more eligible for the education of his own children, and ever afterwards professed towards its presi­ dent the highest esteem." the teachers were talented men, and mr. wallace, who was an excellent mathematician, compiled a very full treatise on astronomy and the use of the globes,* one of the first contri­ butions of the society of jesus in america to exact science, a field in which fathers curley, sestini, and others, have since so successfully labored. besides those already named, father peter malou, and mr. joseph gobert, lay teacher, aided in the work of instruction. it soon became, however, painfully evident to fathers kohlmann and fenwick, that in the actual position of the society, it was im­ possible for them to carryon the college. at this time, it will be remembered, the illustrious pontiff, pius vii., had not restored to the christian world the society of jesus; it existed in russia, sicily, and america, but the distance between these countries prevented its development, and even ready intercourse. as soon as the fact became known, archbishop carroll and his holy coadjutor were deeply grieved, though both felt the pro­ priety of the step. the college actually contained seventy-four boarders in , and the prelates cought, if possible, to maintain it, if the jesuits withdrew. father john grassi, then superior of the american jesuits, in a letter to father kohlmann, exposes '* a new treatise on the use of the gobes and practioal astronomy, by j. wallace, member of the new york literary institution. new york: smith & forman, , pp. james wallace, born in ireland, about , died on the th of january, , at the age of sixty-eight, in l .. exington district, south carolina, he was for many years professor of mathematics in the college at columbia, s. c., occasionally, however, exercising the min .. istry. in the united states. the interest felt concerning tbis institution of learning: "the rev. mr. maréchal, a sulpitian, paid a short visit to this college (georgetown). it is confidently asserted that he is to be bishop of new y ork, and the great concern he showed for the literary institution confirms me in this idea. i exposed to him our situa­ tion, the want of members, and he was sensible that such an in­ stitution is onus insupportabile for us, in our present circum­ stances, and for several years to come. i consulted again, quite lately, the most rev. archbisbop carroll on this very subject; and he answered, that as the want of proper persons to carry it on is evident, this ought to be represented to those who are con­ cerned in it." the fathers could not foresee the speedy restoration of their society, nor its subsequent wonderful progress. in the summer of , they retired from the direction of the college, in which they had endeared themselves to their pupils and won the admi­ ration of the best families in the city, protestant as well as catholic. another religious order was at this moment in the city of new york, and to their care the fatbers of st. ignatius resigned the care of the college which they had created. this order was the monks of la trappe, of whom we shall speak hereafter. mean­ while, we return to the apostolic labors of the fathers of the society of j e us. the two eminent jesuits, fatber benedict fenwick and father antbony kohlmann, were only a few months at n ew york, when they were called to the deatb-bed of one of the greatest enemies of the church of jesus christ, the infidel who played in america the part of voltaire in france, .md who had the odious glory of creating in the new world a school of anti-christian philosophy. the visit of the two priests inspired the dying man with no salu­ tary reflections. he was already abandoned by god, and given up to despair; but the details of this intcrvi; w, nevertheless, de- in the united states. g saw his error-as soon as he heard his pious visitors speak to him of his soul, instead of prescribing a remedy for his physical , evils, he imperiously silenced them, refused to listen, and ordered them out of the room. "paine was roused into a fury," wrote father fenwick, giving an account of this interview: "he grit­ ted his teeth, twisted and turned himself several times in his bed, uttering all the while the bitterest imprecations. i firmly be­ lieve, such was the rage in which he was at this time, that if he had had a pistol, he would have shot one of us; for he conduct .. ed himself more like a madman than a rational creature. ' be­ gone,' says he, 'and trouble me no more. i was in peace,' he continued, 'till you came. away with you, and your god, too; leave the room instantly: all that you have uttered are lies­ filthy lies; and if i had a little more time i would prove it, as i did about' your impostor, jesus christ.' 'let us go,' said i then, to father kohlmann: 'we have nothing more to do here. he seems to be entirely abandoned by god !' ,,* thomas paine soon expired, in the anguish of despair, having repulsed the ministers of protestantism as obstinately as he drove away the catholic priests. for him, as for voltaire, death was the most fearful of trials ; and the recollection of theitblasphe­ mies haunted both in their last moments, and made them en .. dure by anticipation the tortures of another life. ' they knew only remorse, for their pride closed the way to repentance. in both cases, priests came with unequalled charity to save these souls from the flames of hell; for priestly devotedness braves the outrages of the dying infidel, as it does the miasma of con­ tagion at the bed of the plague-stricken. in france, v oltaire has lost the glitter of his popularity; but in america, the wide .. '* death-bed of tom paine. extract from a letter of bishop fenwick to his brother in georgetown college. u. s. catholic magazine, v. . tile biographie universelle mentions briefly his interview with two catholio priests. the catholic church spread sect of infidels more and more honor the memory of paine, as the greatest benefactor of humanity. the anniversary of his birth is celebrated by the partisans of his impiety. they assemble at gorgeous banquets and festivities: ladies, children, whole families, take part in these glorifications of atheism. they drink to the extinction of all religions, to the overthrow of all priesthood, and, blaspheming the name of god, dance on the very threshold of eternity. some years later, father kohlmann had occasion to render an important service to religion by firmly resisting the orders of a tribunal, which called upon him to reveal the secrets of the con­ fessional. this affair, which produced a great sensation in the united states, suddenly arose, from a combination of very com­ monplace circumstances. a catholic merchant, mr. james keat­ ing, entered a complaint, in tbe month of march, , against a man named phillips, and his wife, for receiving stolen goods, which belonged to him. soon after, two negroes, bradley and brinkerhoff, were suspected of being the thieves ; but before the trial came od, mr. keating recovered his property, and asked to have the case dismissed. this was out of the question; and on being asked his reasons, keating stated that restitution had been made to him through the rev. mr. kohlmann, who was immediately cited as a witness, to prove from whom be had re­ ceived the stolen property. father koblmann appeared, but declined to answer, denying the right of the court to question a priest as to facts which are unknown to him except through the confessional. he availed himself of the circumstance to set forth at length the doctrine of the church on the sacrament of penance; and his discourse, heard with attention by a vast throng, was spread and commented on by the press, provoking passion­ ate discussions on the part of several protestant ministers. the question of the admissibility of the evidence, and of the right of exemption claimed by father kohlmann, were now a more im- in the united states. portant matter than the conviction of two negroes. a day was appointed for the argument of the point whether father kohl­ mann should be committed for contempt of court in refusing to answer. the pleading of the counsel, the deliberation of the judges, the thousand technicalities of american j.a'?t¡ prolonged the affair for two months; and at last, on the th of june, , the honorable de v/itt clinton, mayor of the city, and president of the court of general sessions, pronounced the decision of the court. after some reflections remarkable for the wisdom of their views and a spirit of liberality in favor of the catholic religion, this distinguished man concluded that a priest could not be called upon to testify as to facts known to him only by virtue of his ministry; and his opinion concludes with these words: " we speak of this question not in a theological sense, but in its legal and constitutional bearings. although we differ from the witness and his brethren in our religious creed, yet we have no reason to question the purity of their motives, or to impeach their good conduct as citizens. they are protected by the laws and constitution of this country, in the full and free exercise of their religion; and this court can never countenance or author­ ize the application of insult to their faith, or of torture to their consciences."* the principle maintained by father kohlmann was thus adopt­ ed by the tribunal; but it might, like any other solution of juris­ prudence, be again cal ed in question. however, in , when de witt clinton was governor of the state, the legislature of n ew york, in its revised statutes, adopted a clause which pre­ vented any renewal of the attempt, by deciding that "no min­ ister of the gospel, or priest of any denomination whatsoever, shall be allowed to disci?se any confessions made to him in his * the catholic question in america:- whether a roman catholic clergy­ man be, in any case, compelled to disclose the secrets of auricular confes­ sion. new york: edward gillespie, , p. . the catholic church professional character, in the course of discipline enjoined by the rules or practice of such denomination."* yet this law has no force beyond the limits of the state of new york; and a simi­ lar discussion, which, as we have seen, took place in virginia· in , proves that other states need to imitate new york, and fill up this omission in their code. father kohlmann published the whole proceeding, followed by a very full exposition of the doctrine of the church on the sacrament of penance; and this book excited several refutations from the protestant clergy. the most elaborate was that from the pen of the rev. charles h. wharton.] who, after having been * r. s., pt. iil, ch. vii., art. , sec. . it is an error in cretineau joly to represent this as ti. question of life or death tor catholicity. no: catholicity would not be dead in america if the court had ordered the jesuit to reveal the secret of the confessional. as father kohlmann would have refused, he would have been condemned to imprisonment for his contempt during the term of the court, and no longer. the law of has not been imitated in other states which have no law to protect the conscience of the clergyman; yet the recent affair at richmond is almost the only example, since father kohlmann's, in which n court has sought to intrude between the priest and his penitent. the case in is important chiefly from the fact that it drew the attention of protestants to the doctrines of the church, and gave a wide circulation to father kohl­ mann's eloquent exposition. t charles h. wharton, born in maryland in , was ordained in england in . he was pastor at worcester when, in , he left his parish and came back to america. the next year he published" a letter to the roman catholics of' woreester," to announce that he had gone over to protestantism, and justifying the step. the rev. john carroll replied, in "an address to the roman catholics of the united states of america, by a catholic cler­ gyman," annapolis, ; and this noble refutation oonñrmed the minds of catholics, disquieted and mortified at wharton's apostasy. that gentleman became episcopal minister a� burlington, new jersey, where he resided till his death in , at the age of eighty-six. he was twice married, and died before the arrival of u priest for whom he had sent. strange to say, the man who ' combated confession, heard a confession and gave absolution in . his catholic servant-girl, dangerously sick, was begging for a priest ; none could be found; and mr. wharton told her, "although i am a minis­ ter, i am also a catholic priest, and can give absolution in your case;" which he accordingly did. his controversy with carroll is published under the title. "Â. concise view of the principal points of contre versy between tho in the united states. a priest for twenty-four years, fell, unhappily, into apostasy. this man, now quite aged, seeing the effect produced by "the catholic question," seized his envenomed pen to defame anew the faith of his ancestors. his pamphlet drew a learned reply from the rev. s. f. o'gallagher,* a catholic priest of charleston, to which wharton retorted in a second pamphlet. the length and duration of this controversy show how widely had been spread the defence of father kohlmann; and the learned jesuit followed up this work by a more extended publication, in refuta­ tion of the errors of the modern arians, known in the united states as unitarians. in the widowed state in which the church of new york lan­ guished, deprived of a bishop, fathers fenwick and kohlmann neglected nothing to prevent the church from suffering from the vacancy of the see; and as they had sought to provide for the education of young men, so, too, they actively endeavored to meet the wants of the other sex. we read in a letter of the rev. mr. bruté to bishop flaget, on the th of april, : " two irish priests have just arrived at new york; one of them of great merit, the nrchbishopsays. with these two gentlemen came three ursulines for mr. kohlmann, who wished to found a protestant and roman churches, by the rev. c. h. wharton, d. d. new york, ." '* " a brief reply to a short answer to a true exposition of the doctrine of the catholic church touching the sacrament of penance, by s. f. o'gal­ lagher. new york, ." in , the rev. dr. o'gallagher, a native of dublin, was sent to charleston by bishop carroll, and bishop england calls him a man of ex­ traordinary eloquence, of a superior intellect, and finely cultivated mind. "while zealously exercising the duties of the ministry, he was obliged to teach for his support. in the life of the celebrated attorney-general, hugh swinton legaré, it is related that no competent latin teacher could be found for this descendant of the huguenots but dr. o'gallagher, thif; missionary was sent to savannah in , and some years after went to louisiana." bishop england's works, iii. . 'v: itings of hugh swinton legaré, i. xii. the catholic church convent with them." these three religious, l ,med christina fagan (sister mary ann), superior, sarah walsh (sister frances de chantal), and mary baldwin (sister mary paul), are the first who have resided in the diocese of new york. they came from the celebrated blackrock convent at cork, in ireland, and were obtained by father kohlmann through father betagh, of lon­ don; and notwithstanding the short duration of their establish­ ment, which did not exceed three years, they deserve that we should give a brief account of their too little known institute. from the destruction of the monasteries by henry viii. till the middle of the eighteenth century, ireland possessed, so to say, no religious community of women; and, as is known, all catholic teaching was forbidden, under the severest penalties. about , a holy young woman, miss nano nagle,* touched at the wants of the people, resolved to devote herself to the edu cation of poor children, and secretly opened schools, first at dub­ lin, and afterwards at cork. some companions joined her in this good work; but, to give it permanence, it was necessary to bind them by the vows of religion, and following the advice of the rev. dr. moylan.] afterwards ,bishop of cork, four of them set ont for paris, to make their novitiate with the ursulines at st. jacques. they began it on the th of september, , and on the th of september, , took possession of the house * miss n ano nagle, born at ballygriffln, on the banks of the black­ water, in , belonged to a distinguished irish family. she died april , . t colonel moylan, aid-de-camp to washington during the revolutionary war, was brother of this bishop. washington attached him, for a time, tu the person of the marquis de chastellux, major-general in rochambeau's arm}'; and the marquis says, in his memoirs, "colonel moylan is a catholic. one of his brothers is bishop of cork, another a merchant at cadiz, fi third a merchant at l'orient, a fourth at home, and a fifth studying for the priest­ hood." the bishop of' cork had also a sister, miss louisa moylan, who was the first to join the ursnlines on their arrival at cork in , where she aied in , at the age of ninety. in '£he united states. which had been prepared for their reception at cork. it was not, however, till that they ventured to assume the habit of their order, so great was the dread of the penal laws under which ireland then groaned. miss n agie had not accompanied her companions to france, but had continued to direct her schools in ireland, and on the return of the young ursulines to cork, joined the community ot which she is regarded as the foundress. she soon, however, per­ ceived that her vocation called her to devote herself exclusively to po.:>r children, while the institute of the ursulines undertakes principally the education of the more wealthy classes. miss nagle accordingly left the ursulines, and recruited new auxilia­ ries, who became, with her, the root of the presentation order. it was only after her death, and in september, , that pope pius vi. approved the object of the institute, and recognized its existence. that of the ursulines had been approved by pope clement xiv., on the th of january, ; so that the same lady has the glory of having founded two communities which now cover ireland with convents, and which have endowed the united states with their academies and schools." the ursulines of new york were incorporated by an act of the legislature, on the th of march, , and even prior to that, they had opened an academy and poor-school. but they had come to america on the express condition, that if in three years they did not receive a certain number of novices, they should return to ireland. the catholics were poor, vocations few and among the young women who would have entered, none could furnish the dowry required by the ursulines. they * thé; life of miss nano nagle, foundress of the presentation order, by the late right rev. dr. coppinger, bishop of cloyne and ross: dublin, . dublin review for , p. - . there were in ireland, in , :lolir ursuline convents, and thirty of the order of the presentation ; and the number has greatly increased there and in the colonies since. * the catholic church accordingly left new y ork at the expiration of the term fixed upon, and it was not till that religious of the same order, corning from st. louis, restored to the diocese of new york the daughters of st. angela. the convent of was situated near the third avenue, about th-street, and was afterwards occupied by the rev. mr. huddard, a protestant clergyman, as a boarding-school. * the ursulines had for some time as chaplains the 'trappist fathers, of whom we have spoken; but the stay of these sons of st. bernard was only temporary. the storm of persecution drove them to the new world; and when the tempest had spent its fury, they returned to the european monasteries from which they had been driven. in , the french government having seized the property of the monks of la trappe.] twenty­ four of the religious, guided by dom augustine, sought a refuge at val sainte, in the canton of fribourg, where they were nobly welcomed by the cantonal authorities. they arrived there on the st of june, , and under the able administration of dom augustine, they had gathered their brethren, dispersed by the reign of terror.-and sent colonies in various directions, when the invasion of switzerland by a french army compelled the trappists to abandon in all haste their holy asylum, in the month of february, . they wandered in various parts of bavaria and austria, without finding a spot to rest their weary * the ursuline order was founded in , at brescia, diocese of verona, by angela merici, born in , at dezenzano, on the lago de garda. she died in , and was canonized in . she put her spiritual daughters under the protection of st. ursula, who had, about , governed so many virgi ns, and led them to martyrdom. • the abbey of our lady of la trappe is situated in tbe department of orne, near mortaque. founded in the year , and occupied by monks of the 'order óf cítenux.tt was reformed, in , by the abbé de rancé. "i'he name of la trappe has since been given to all the monasteries which have adopted the reform of abbé de rancé. in there were at la trappe fifty-five choir monks and thirty-seven lay-brothers. in the united state::j. heads, till at last the emperor paul i. promised them hospitality in his states, and the courageous monks arrived in russia in august, . but their quiet was not to be of long duration. the following year, the czar issued a ukase, ordering all french emigrants to leave his states, and the trappists resumed their route on the th of april, . austria closed its frontiers to dom augustine and his companions; they had humbly to ask a refuge from protestant prussia, which temporarily granted the favor so brutally refused by catholic austria. then it was that the trappists resolved to seek an asylum in america; and a party of them, under the guidance of father urban guillet, em­ barked at amsterdam for baltimore on the th of may, . they arrived on the th of september, and after a brief sojourn at pigeon rill, in pennsylvania, set out for kentucky in the month of july, . the story of their labors in that state and in the neighborhood of st. louis will find its place, in due time, in another part of this history. meanwhile, the horizon cleared for a moment on the trappists in europe. the deliverance of switzerland, in , soon per­ mitted the monks to retnrn to val sainte, and in n apo­ leon granted them authority to establish themselves in his em­ pire. mount valerian, which rises at the gates of paris, soon beheld a monastery of this austere order arise, and the disper­ sion caused by the reign of terror seemed repaired; but when the emperor began to persecute and imprison the pope, he could not find accomplices in the fervent disciples of the abbé de rancé. in len o, dom augustine having made his monks solemnly retract the oath of fidelity taken to the constitution of the em­ pire, napoleon, provoked at the step, ordered all the houses of lia trappe to be closed, and the courageous abbot to be tried by court-martial. dom augustine would have been shot, but he succeeded in escaping to switzerland; and thence, traversinc ger .. the catholic church many, pursceu �:' the imperial police, embarked at riga for england, and then at london for the united states. there he found a second colony of trappists awaiting him. father vin­ cent of paul, superior of the house at be rdeaux, had left france with two monks and one trappist nun, on the closing of the con­ vents in , and arrived at boston on the th of august, l. bishop cheverus received them with his usual goodness­ lodged them in his house, and offered them a generous hospi­ tality as long as they stayed at boston. father vincent trav­ elled to severs, parts to find a suitable abode, and choose among the lands offered to him. pennsylvania presented nothing to suit him, and at last, with others of the brethren from europe, he installed himself at port tobacco, in maryland, on a tract selected by the archbishop and the sulpitians of baltimore. the trappists immediately began their agricultural labors, which were interrupted by disease; and these trials obliged them to retire to baltimore, where the venerable abbé moranvillé, pas­ tor of st. patrick's, showed them the most generous hospitality .. towards the close of , dom augustine arrived at new york, and resolved to take up his residence in the neighborhood of that city. he accordingly ordered father urban to leave missouri, and join him at n ew york. father vincent de paul received the same instructions, and ere long all the american trappists were united in a single community. don; augustine purchased for ten thousand dollars a large piece of property, and gave the hrr se the form of an abbey. "thirty-one poor children, almost all orphans, there found instruction and the necessaries of life. a community of trappist nuns wae founded by the same zeal, and supported by the same vigilance. finally, at three or four miles distance, was an ursuline convent, which derived great advantage from the arrival of dom augustine. these holy sisters had no priest to attend them; the persecution wnich drove the trappists from the french empire gave them in the united states. many. omnia propte·r electos."* father vincent de paul was appointed to go there every sunday and holiday to hear confes­ sions and say mass. the trappist nuns, who also had a temporary establishment at n ew york, were founded in , in bas valais, by dom augustine. this holy abbot, seeing that a host of nuns of va­ rious orders had been driven from france for their fidelity tó their vows, resolved to gather these fragments of other insti­ tutes scattered in a foreign land. u nder the new name of trappist nuns, he reconstituted the cistercian nuns; and as humbeline, sister of st. bernard, had, by her example, induced the convent of grully to embrace the observance of citeaux, so mademoiselle lestrange generously seconded the zeal and pro­ jects of her brother. the austerities of the rule, moreover, al­ lured the princess louise adelaide de condé, who became the trappist sister mary joseph; and her vocation was most precious to the whole order of la trappe; for it was purely from respect for this grand-daughter of louis xv. that the czar permitted the fugitive trappists to rest in his states. in all the vicissitudes of this period, the nuns of la trappe felt every blow directed against the monks; and in this way several of the sisters sought refuge at new york. meanwhile, the fall of napoleon opened france to the trap liists, at the same time that it delivered the church. dom .au­ gustine availed himself of the moment to restore to his native land the order of st. bernard, convinced that his efforts would bu more successful in the old word. leaving father vincent de paul, with six brothers, to wind up their affairs in n ew york, he embarked for havre in october, , with twelve monks, the sisters, and pupils. father urban guillet sailed at the fi' les 'i'-appistes ou l'ordre de citeaux au xix. siècle, par casimir gaíllar­ din, u. . 'rre catholic church same time for rochelle, with fifteen monks; and in the follow .. ing may the rest set sail for halifax, whence they proceeded tc france. by an accident, however, father vincent de paul was left on shore, and founded la trappe at tracadie, in n ova sco­ tia.* during their stay in the united states, the trappist nuns had formed several novices; but as these preferred not to leave the country, they obtained entrance among the sisters of charity, through the influence of rev. mr. moranvillé.] the monks, too, had accessions; among others, a pastor from canada, who took the name of father mary bernard, and who effected much good in the west by his preaching.! thus did the long vacancy of the see from to de-. feat the establishment of the dominicans, ursulines, and trap­ pists. doubtless, had a bishop then watched over the interests of the diocese, religion would have prospered much sooner, and the prelate would have taken measures to secure the communi­ ties which had already planted their tents there. n apoleon, by persecuting the church and imprisoning the holy father, caused fatal delay in the election of bishop concanen's successor; and if a single diocese, so remote from the centre of christianity, had so much to suffer from the emperor's invasion of the rights of the holy see, we may conceive their deplorable effects on the whole christian world. * louis henri de lestrange (dom augustine) was born in vivarais, in , and oll his nomination as coadjutor to the archbishop of vienne, in , retired to la trappe, to become the saviour ot'the order during the revolution, and founder of the trappist nuns. he died at lyons, july , . t sister mary .j oseph llewellyn and sister scholastica bean, of emmets­ burg, had been trappist nuns. another, unable to remain at emmetsburg, from ill health, still survives. t louís antoine langlois germain, born at quebec, november , , 'vas ordained in , and successively acted ad curate of quebec, pastor of isle aux coudres, and chaplain, director of the ursulines. in , he joined the trappists at baltimore, and died on the th of noven.eer, '! c·, in high reputo for sanctity and austerity . . �_;,;-------_._----------------------_... in the united states. chapter xxiv. diocese of new york-( - ). rj�ht rev. john connolly, second bishop of new york-condition of the diocese­ sketch of the rev. p. a. malou-bishop connolly's first acts-his clergy=-the rev. mr taylor, and his ambitious designs-conversions-the rev. john ríchard=-spread of catholicity-death of bishop connolly-very rev. john power, administrator­ right rev. john dubois, third bishop of new york-visitation of his diocese-his labors for the cause of education-e-controversies with the protestants-very rev. felix varela-rev. thomas c. levins-difficulties with trustees-german/immigra­ tion-conversion of rev. maximilian n dr'. dubourg a prestige with americans, which made his appointment as bishop one calculated to produce great good. archbishop carroll recommended it, and his holiness pius vii. appointed him soon after his arrival in rome. he was consecrated there september th, , and his appeals to the christian in the united states. june th, . . he devoted himself to the good of his dio­ cese, and convened the first diocesan synod in , introducing wise regulations, but soon sought a coadjutor. his holy life and zeal were in themselves living sermons, and when the yellow fever scourged the city, he returned from a spot where he had gone to recruit his failing health, and labored among the sick and dying till he expired, september th, . at this time there were in new orleans, besides the cathe­ dral, st. mary's, st. anthony's, and st. margaret's, and the church of the presentation, at the ursuline convent, was only two miles below the city. otber churches had arisen at the plains, at jackson, fausse riviere, and verrnilionville. tbe sisters or charity had opened an orphan asylum, hospital, and free school; the ladies of the sacred heart had a second academy. there were in all twenty-two priests, and twenty­ seven churches, and a catholic population estimated at , . tbe state of louisiana then contained eighteen ecclesiastical parishes: n e� orleans with its cathedral-a large brick struc­ ture with three towers, standing in the centre of a square, with a fine view of the mississippi; st. bernard, st. charles, st. john the baptist, st. james, st. michael, ascension, assump­ tion, st. joseph, st. gabriel, baton rouge, pointe coupeë, st. martin, sto mary, st. landry, st. charles borromeo, a voyelle, and natchitoches. a .college, under the véry rev. ob. ·martial, had begun near the city; and the ladies of the sacred heart had opened an academy at opelousas, in the parish of st. charles borromeo. the right rev. antoine blanc had been recommended by bishop n eekere for the coadjutorship, but declined positively, returning the bulls to rome. he became administrator of the diocese on the bishop's death; and when the abbé jeanjean refused the mitre he was appointed to the vacant see, and con­ secrated in the cathedral of new orleans november d, . the catholic church u nder his energetic direction the spiritual restoration begun by bishop dubourg continued-thousands approached the sacra­ ments where all had been neglect. to give a steady supply of priests he founded a diocesan sem­ inary at assumption, in � , placing it under the lazarist fathers, who also sent many priests for his missions. emigration had brought in many irish and german catholics, who needed churches and priests; and bishop blanc was happy in obtaining redemptorist fathers to whom he could confide the german congregations. assumption of spiritual authority by the trustees of the cathe­ dral, fostered by sedilla and other malcontents, had frequently afflicted religion. the trustees, by a charter they obtained from the legislature, were elected by all who chose to attend the church, whether catholics or not. it is not surprising, then, that at one time the president of the board was also grand master of a masonic lodge, and, as such, attempted to have a . masonic vault in the consecrated ground. pope leo xii., by brief of august th, , had already condemned the trustees for usurping authority over the pastor. yet, about this time, they refused to permit the rector of the cathedral appointed by bishop blanc to officiate, or any priest who recognized him. remonstrance failed; the church was interdicted; litigation fol­ lowed: but the discipline of the church triumphed. the bishop convened a diocesan synod in , attended by thirty-seven priests; increased the number of churches, organ­ izing new congregations where sounder principles prevailed from the outset, and erected st. mary's chapel near his resi­ dence. in compliance with the recommendation of the seventh council of baltimore, new orleans was raised to an archiepis­ copal see, july th, . after attending a plenary council at baltimore, in which the diocese from which st. louis, little in the united states. rock, natchez, and mobile had already been separated, was further diminished by the creation of a see at natchitoches, july th, -arch bishop blanc convened a provincial council at new orleans on the th of january, . beside the metropolitan there were his four suffragans-dr. portier, bishop of mobile; dr. odin, bishop of galveston; dr. byrne, bishop of little rock; and dr. martin, bishop of natchitoches. these, with their theologians, the officials of the council, and five superiors of religious orders, made an imposing array in the old catholic city, betokening the new life and energy of the church. archbishop blanc, crippled by an accident received during his apostolic journeys, died suddenly at his house in new or­ leans, june th, . the jiocese of new orleans at this time comprised only that part of louisiana south of the thirty-first degree. yet the pro­ gress had been such that, iu new orleans, there were twenty .. one churches, and the ursuline chapel; and fífty-one churches and chapels in the west of the diocese. there were nearly a hundred priests-secular clergy being aided by the jesuits, re­ demptorists, and lazarists, and by the priests of the holy cross, with the brothers and sisters of the same rule who di­ rected asylums, academies, and schools. the ursulines and ladies of the sacred heart still maintained their seminaries, while carmelite sisters, and school sisters of notre dame devoted themselves to educating all classes in academies and parochial schools," and sisters of charity pursued their holy work of mercy, there being no fewer than thirteen asylums and hospitals. on the death of archbishop blanc, bishop john mary odin, of galveston, was promoted to the see of new orleans. the zeal and energy evinced in texas were shown in louisiana. he began his visitations and endeavored to supply all wants that he the oatholic church discovered by obtaining good priests or religious communities. but the civil war came to desolate the land, louisiana was soon the scene of battles and engagements on land and water. here, as elsewhere, the war imposed new duties on the cath­ olic clergy and the members of religious communities, whose heroic charity ou the battle-field and in the hospital proved their zeal for religion and humanity. when peace came at last, archbishop odin found much to be done to repair the ravages·· of war, and to give schools and churches to the freedmen who came seeking instruction and guidance in the way of salvation. his health had been im .. paired by long years of missionary labor, but he hastened to rome at the call of the sovereign pontiff, and took part in the proceedings of the vatican council. finding that disease was sapping his strength he obtained leave to retire, and reached his native placé, ambierle in france, where he died, may th, . in view of his precarious health, and absence from his see, he had solicited the appointment of a coadjutor, and the right rev. napoleon j. perché was consecrated bishop of abderia, in partibus infidelium, may ist, , and became archbishop of new orleans on the death of dr. odin. on the th of january, , he convened the third provin­ cial council of new orleans, in which the decrees of the council of the vatican were formally promulgated, and those of the plenary council of baltimore adopted. the fathers of the council expressed their sorrow at the wicked attácks on the rights and person of the sovereign pontiff, passed decrees against secret societies, improper plays and dances, and encouraged the formation of catbolic societies to unite the faithful in closer bonds. his diocese, in , was terribly ravaged by the fatal epi­ demic-the yellow fever. many zealous priests and devoted in the united states. sisters laid down their lives in the care of the stricken. at that time -new orleans contained twenty-seven churches and seven chapels; there being ninety-four churches completed or erecting, attended by one hundred and sixty-seven priests. the diocese contained a theological seminary, colleges directed by the so­ ciety of j esns at new orleans and grand coteau; the college of jefferson under priests of the society of mary; thibodeaux oollege, and several academies ; the salvatorial fathers, brothers of the sacred heart, the brothers of the christian schools and brothers of mary directed parochial schools; the u rsulines, ladies of the sacred heart, sisters of the good shepherd, and of the order of st. dominic, of the congregation of. our lady of mount carmel, sisters of mercy, of st. joseph, of notre dame, the marianite sisters of the holy cross, sisters of the immaculate conception, benedictine n uns, sisters of christian charity, sisters of perpetual adoration, sisters of charity, little sisters of the poor, and colored sisters of the holy family, labored, according to the aim of their several institutes, in education and other works of mercy. diocese of n atch�toch:es, . the diocese of natchitoches, comprising the more sparsely settled part of louisiana, lying north of the thirty-first degree, was established july th, , and the very rev. augustus m. martin, a french priest who had been on the mission for more than ten years, and who had as vicar-forane been a local superior, was appointed to the new episcopal see, and conse­ crated november th, . the post of natchitoches was one of the earliest founded by the french, having been begun in-i n , by order of la motte cadillac, governor of louisiana. the little garrison at first de­ pended for religious succor on the spanish franciscan fathers, w ho had established the mission of san miguel at adayes, in the catholic church 'il , the founder being the venerable and holy father anthony margil de jesus. this mission was, however, broken np by the french a few years later. it was restored in august, , and a church erected which was dedicated to our lady of the pillar. a french settlement gradually formed at natchitoches, but never attained any great extent. bishop dubourg visited that portion of his diocese and gave a new impulse. st. francis' church was built at natchitoches, in , the money being raised, in part, by a lottery. when the diocese of natchitoches was organized it con­ tained a catholic population of , , with churches at nat­ chitoches, camté, breville, cloutierville, alexandria, monroe, and milliken's bend; but only four priests. the only institu­ tion was a convent of the sacred heart, at natchitoches, founded about , where the ladies had an academy with sixty-five pupils. for more than twenty years bishop martin labored quietly, but earnestly, to give his flock all aids for salvation. the popu­ lation increased, mainly by natural growth, emigration being small; but where he found seven churches and four priests, he left sixty more churches and chapels, and three in progress, at­ tended by sixteen priests. he had introduced the sisters of mercy, and the daughters of the cross, an order founded by st. vincent de paul, so that there were nine schools for catholic girls and ten for boys. during the vacancy of the see it was administered by the very rev. p. f. dicharry, till the installation of the right rev. francis d. leray, d.d., wbo was consecrated the second bishop, april d, . in the united states. bishop portier, still bent on saving the young, induced the visitation n uns of georgetown to send some of their body to found a monastery at mobile: and the venerable convert, mrs. barber, was one of those who came. the convent was begun in . in , there was a church in montgomery, the pastor, rev. g. chalon, visiting congregations at stiff creek, tuscaloosa, and greenborough; a plantation had been given for a church at moulton, where a truly catholic family of o'neills resided; and the priest stationed here attended huntsville, florence, anel tuscumbia. when such works were accomplished, bishop portier obtained a modest residence for himself, and, in , laid the corner­ stone of his cathedral, which was not dedicated till the feast of the immaculate conception, . it was a chaste and noble structure, one hundred and sixty-five feet in length, by eighty­ eight feet wide. at this time there was a second church in mobile, dedicated to st. vincent de paul; the jesuits had erected st. joseph's, at spring hill; and summerville, mount vernon, fish river, tuscaloosa, and montgomery could boast of churches; in the portion of florida then retained by the diocese of mobile, pensacola had its church and pastor. the northern part of the diocese was not yet provided with priests, but was visited from tennessee. the college of spring hill was in a prosperous condition; father yenni, the now venera­ ble professor, and author of greek and latin grammars, being then in the academic chair. an orphan asylum, with an aca­ demy and four free schools, was directed by the brothers of christian instruction; the sisters of charity directing similar institutions; and the visitation nuns, with mother mary agnes brent as superior, having a thriving academy. the population of the diocese, to which little emigration tended, was small, num­ bering only eleven thousand oatholics. the ca�holic church one of the bishop's last works was the erection, at a cost of $ , , of the providence infirmary, under the care of the sisters of charity, where he himself died, may th, . pensacola, in west florida, which still forms part of the diocese of mobile, was older than that city, having been founded in , to check the progress of the french in that direction. its early history is connected with interesting events in our early church history. here a colony was begun in , by doll tristan de luna, w ho was accompanied by a number of zealous dominicans. they ministered to the spaniards, and en­ deavored to establish a ch urch among the coosa indians. n o trace of a church or fort remained when don andres de pes, accompanied by the learned father siguenza, began a new fort where fort barrancas w stands. here a chapel was built in honor of st. michael. a confraternity of our lady of soledad kept' piety alive, paid the expenses of the chapel and the burial of the dead. there was another chapel at the soledad mission of the apalache indians, and, in , another on point siguenza. in a war between france and spain the place was taken and retaken, and finally burned. it was soon after rebuilt at santa rosa, and a new church erected, the indian mission revived; but the town, soon after , was removed to its present site, where a third church was begun. from it was in the hands of the english, and catholic worship ceased till may, , when galvez captured the place, and the capuchin father pedro de velez began to offer the holy sacrifice again. from that time there was a regular series of parish priests, the rev. james coleman, a native of ireland, having acted from to . it had been visited at times by the bishop auxiliar, and by the first bishop of louisiana, as it was now by the bishop of mobile. the right rev. john quinlan, d.d., elected september th, , was consecrated on the th of december, and took posses­ sion of his sec. soun after his installation the civil war broke in the united states. out, and one of the great naval engagements was fought within sight of the cathedral. although the catholics were impoverished by the war, they showed their love for religion by new sacrifices. the church at pensacola, destroyed by fire, was rebuilt, and new shrines of religion erected at eufaula, huntsville, pollard, and whistler. on the th of september, , the ursulines from south carolina began a convent at tuscaloosa, and the sisters of charity opened an hospital in addition to the infirmary. bishop quinlan established a diocesan seminary, and also schools in various parts. in mobile had five churches, and the rest of the diocese twenty-one more, for the catholic population, which had risen to sixteen thousand. bishop quinlan, to de­ velop . the parochial schools, introd uced the brothers of the sacred heart, sisters of the holy cross, and dominican sisters, but they did not remain; though the sisters of st. joseph and sisters of mercy are still laboring in the old french and spanish field. chapter xli. state of missouri. diocese of st. louis, .-right rev. william dubourg, d.d.-right rev. joseph rosati, d.d., first bishop of st. louis-right rev. peter richard kenrick, co­ adjutor-succeeds to the see-created archbishop-right rev. patrick john ryan, d. d., coadjutor. diocese. of st. joseph,le .-right rev. john j. hogan, d.d. what is now the state of missouri was first visited by french traders and miners. a post whs in time established on the missouri river, and the chief's daughter, becoming a catholic, married a subaltern, and went to france; but the indians sub .. sequently cut off the french. not. long before the end of the the catholic church french rule some settlers in illinois crossed the river and founded sainte genevieve on gabourie creek, about ; st. charles followed, in ; and, on the th of february, , pierre liguest laclede founded the city of st. louis. the settlements in their names show the faith of the founders. they were con­ sidered part of the illinois country, and visited by father watrin and other priests on the eastern side. father meurin crossed to say mass for the founders of st. louis. after his return from new orleans he remained west of the mississippi in the spanish portion till he was compelled to flee across the river. the rev. pierre gibault, less obnoxious to the ruling powers, then visited the western shore, and, in , erected asmall log church on a square assigned for the purpose by laclede, and which is now occupied by the cathedral, having been more than a century in possession of catholicity. the capuchins were almost the only priests in the province; and father valentin officiated at st. louis from to . when the bishop of santiago as­ sumed jurisdiction, in , the capuchin father bernard was sent as the first parish priest, and erected a large log church at ste. genevieve; florissant .and new madrid" soon had churches. when bishop peñalver was appointed to the diocese of lou­ isiana he endeavored to increase the clergy and churches in upper louisiana, but, though the number of catholics increased to about eight thousand, there were, in , only four priests and as many churches. bishop dubourg, repelled from new orleans, fixed his residence at st. louis, and that city gained the institutions which his zeal led him to found. he brought over fathers de andreis and rosati, with two other priests of the mission, and several students, who founded a seminary at the barrens, which has been a hive for zealous priests for all parts of the country. a college was soon begun in connection with the seminary, and both institutions are now at cape girar­ deau. a few years later he secured some belgian jesuit fathers in the united states .• and students, who were on the point of returning to europe. father charles f. van quickenborne, the superior, founded a novitiate at florissant, erected a church at st. charles, and, in a few years, a university at st. louis. this organization became the vice-province of missouri, extending in time to cincinnati, chicago, and detroit, as well as by indian missions to the rocky mountains. bishop dubourg, with two zealous bodies of priests to train young men and extend missions throughout the diocese, exerted himself to secure a colony of ladies of the sacred heart, whose success as teachers in france had been extraordinary. he also founded communities of ursulines and sisters of loretto. when his zeal and patience finally enabled bishop dubourg to remove to new orleans, father rosati was appointed co­ adjutor, and was consecrated bishop of tenagre, march th, , taking up his residence in st. louis; and when that city was erected into an episcopal see, in march, , he was trans­ lated to it as first bishop. his diocese embraced missouri, western illinois, arkansas, and the western territory to the pacific. u nder his care the cause of religion advanced. a generous catholic, john mullanphy, gave a large brick building and ex­ tensi ve grounds, to enable the ladies of th e sacred heart to open an academy; and a house and grounds for an hospital, under the direction of the sisters of charity, whom bishop rosati introduced, as he did also the sisters of st. joseph, in . he began, and lived to complete, a fine cathedral which cost sixty thousand dollars, and was solemnly dedicated, october th, . in the see of dubuque was founded, and iowa territory detached from st. louis. two years after, bishop rosati con­ vened a synod of his clergy, in which wise regulations were adopted to meet the wants and difficulties of the church. the catholic church having been appointed apostolic delegate to hayti, to en­ deavor to obtain a canonical tegulation of the church in that island, bishop rosati solicited the appointment of the right rev. peter r. kenrick as coadjutor, and that learned priest was consecrated bishop of drasa, november th, . bishop rosati never returned to st. louis. after a successful mis­ sion in hayti he revisited rome, and was again dispatched to the negro republic. before reaching paris he was attacked with a dangerous disease, and, seeing no possibility of his reaching america, made his way back to rome, where he died, september th, . during his administration churches arose at frederiestown, apple oreek, westphalia, cape girar­ deau, washington, old mines, gravois settlement, and other points, all of which became centres of districts: the diocese containing sixty-five churches and seventy-three priests, with a population estimated at one hundred thousand. bishop kenrick's diocese was reduced the same year by the creation of the see of chicago, to which the part of illinois hitherto subject to the bishop of st. louis was assigned, and by the erection of the .see of little rock for the state of arkansas. the diocese of st. louis was thus confined to the state of mis­ souri and the territories. the bishop gave the impulse to every good work: he anticipated settlements by the erection of churches; thus it is recorded that there was a oatholic chapel at kansas city, regularly visited, before a single house was built. every year marked a steady increase of churches and priests, with a development of religious institutions, schools, academies, asylums, and hospitals. ' by his apostolic brief of july th, , pope pius ix. raised the see of st. louis to the dignity and rank of an arch­ bisbopric, directing that the next council held at baltimore should suggest the most convenient and proper sees for suffra­ gans. the seventh provincial council, in , asked that the in the united states. dioceses of dubuque, nashville, chicago, and milwaukee, should, with that of st. louis, form the province of st. louis. others were subsequently added. the archbishop, in august, , convened a synod of the clergy of his diocese; and, not long after, st. louis saw the first provincial council. it opened on the th of september, , and was attended by the most rev. archbishop, bishops loras of dubuque, miles of nashville, henni of milwaukee, cretin of st. paul, lamyof santa fë, o'regan of chicago, and bishop miege, vicar-apostolic of the indian territory. the vast territory, once included in the diocese of new orleans, was rapidly becoming filled. with thriving towns, and new sees were demanded to relieve the bishops of older dioceses, and to meet the wants of newly-settled districts. '. a second council, held in september, , was equally fruitful in good results; it was attended by bishops henni of milwaukee, lamy of santa fë, miege of kansas, juncker of alton, smythe of dubuque, duggan, administrator of chi­ cago, and the very rev. a. ravoux, administrator of st. paul. fourteen important decrees were passed: one asking for the assembling of a national council to regulate important points. mean while the brothers of the christian schools had begun their labors in the diocese ( )., and gradually built up thriv­ ing and excellent institutions-a college, academies, reforma­ tories, and parochial schools. when the civil war began the diocese contained seventy churches and one hundred and twenty priests. st. louis, bar­ rens, florissant, cape girardeau, st. charles, carondelet, weston, st. genevieve, and st. joseph, washington, and new westphalia, had religious institutions fur education and works of mercy. as the state became a battle-field religion suffered, and catholics found that the fanaticism of some men in office the uold carrhedral" of st. louis, mo. in the united states. chariton rivers. it had a scattered catholic population of fourteen thousand; but when the right rev. john joseph hogan was consecrated, september th, , he found but dine priests to aid him, and only eleven churches. st. joseph, his see, could boast of two churches, one for the germans; and of an academy of the ladies of the sacred heart. the bishop called to his aid the brothers of the christian schools, who began a college. to supply the wants of this flock he invited to his diocese the benedictines, w ho founded a monastery at conception; the franciscans, who occupied mount st. mary's, in chariton county; sisters of charity and st. joseph, who direct schools at st. joseph; sisters of mercy, at carrollton; of st. joseph, at brookfield and chillicothe; sisters of the perpetual adora­ tion at conception and maryville: giving the diocese a monastery and twelve schools, while the clergy, by , had increased to twenty-seven, attending thirty churches and twelve stations. chapter xlii. state of arkansas. diooese of little rook, .-right rev. andrew byrne, d.d.-right rev. edward fitzgerald, d.d. the history of the state, and of catholicity within it, begins with the visit of father marquette, who, in , announced the faith to the friendly qnappas. when la salle followed, seeking to colonize and gather the trade into his own hands, he granted this part to tonti, who, in , gave the superior of the jesuits land for a church and mission. at a later day a french post was established on the river; and, when the jesuits in the united states. in new york, was consecrated bishop of little rock, march th, . after a visitation of his diocese he proceeded to europe to obtain material and spiritual aid. the sisters of loretto began an academy at the post, but, from the want of support, were compelled to withdraw. the bishop set to work to-erect churches at fort smith, van buren, and fayetteville, but resources were wanting. catholic emigra­ tion did not come. in there was not a catholic settled from little rock t o van buren, the congregation at the former place was only seventy-four, and at some missions only a sin­ gle family. the bishop was himself the most laborious mis­ sionary; but, in "three years, the whole contributions of the faithful of his diocese for his support was thirty-one dollars. :yet the bishop persevered. the sisters of mercy from ireland founded a convent and academy at little rock, which has pros­ pered, and had filiations at fort smith and helena. he also established a college at fort smith. when the war began, in , there were seventeen churches with fifty stations, and nine priests, an increase that at first seemed impossible. the war paralyzed everything, and bishop byrne himself was taken away by death in . the condition of the country made the appointment of a suc­ cessor difficult, but, on the d of february, , the rev. ed­ ward fitzgerald was consecrated bishop of little rock. the prolonged misgovernment of the south paralyzed the state; but new churches have arisen at brinkly, hope, the hot springs, pocahontas, and lake village. after several years' preparation, ground for the erection of a new cathedral at little rock was blessed, january th, , by bishop fitzgerald. the edifice is to be one hundred and thirty-four feet long by fifty-four wide, with transepts of seventy ... five feet, and two towers two hundred feet high, an immense undertaking for a diocese so limited in resources. state of iowa. the catholic church. the' churches, in , numbered twenty-two, attended by eleven priests; the sisters of mercy still maintain their convent at little rock. but the diocese remains one of the poorest and weakest, the whole number of catholics being about , . chapter xliii. diocese of dtmuque.-rtght rev. matthias loras. d.d.-right rev. clement smyth, d.d.-rlghtrev. john hennessy, d.d. when the tide of emigration, filling up the territory to the banks of the mississippi, began to cross it in the north-west, there were priests ever in the advance to minister to the catho­ lies. dubuque was begun in . the catholics there were visited, in , by the rev. james mcmahon, and, in , by the rev. p. fitzmaurice. the white robe of st. dominic has the glory of establishing the first churches in the state. in , father samuel mazzuchelli, of the order of preachers, com­ menced the erection of st. raphael's church, acting as mis­ sionary, architect, and collector, giving all his own means, and rejoicing when, in september, he had it covered in and ready for divine service; the cost, when complete-some five thousand dollars-being all contributed in the immediate vicinity. when the catholic, anthony leclaire, founded davenport, in , the same missionary, aided hy him, in april of the fol­ lowing year, laid the corner-stone of st. anthony's church, a modest structure, twenty five feet by forty, built of the first bricks made in the place. the evidently rapid increase of the catholic body made it more than the few priests at the command of the bishop of st. the catholic church secrated, may d, , bishop of thanasis, in partibus infi­ deliuni. the venerable bishop died of paralysis, february th, , mourned by his flock of fifty-five thousand catholics, a hundred and seven priests in his diocese offering up the holy sacrifice. bishop smyth, called from the seclusion of the strictest cis­ tercian rule, labored earnestly to carryon the good work. his sole aim was to give all his flock pastors and churches, however humble, where they could hear mass and approach the sacra­ ments. he was zealous in his endeavors .to ,relieve the poor, gi ve shelter to the orphan, and provide schools for the young. when he died piously, on the d of september, , he left seventy-nine churches, five built within a year, and twelve more in progress. including the fathers at his old home, now become the abbey of our l .. ady of la trappe, with the right rev. ephraim mcdonnel as abbot, there were fifty-eight priests ill the diocese; there were fourteen communities of religious women, and a parochial school at almost every point where there was a resident pastor. " the rev. john hennessy, who had evinced great merit as a priest of the diocese of st. louis, was appointed to. succeed bishop smyth, and was consecrated september aou, . a few years later the venerable priest, very rev. terence james donohoe, founder of the sisters of charity of the blessed virgin, and for several years vicar-general of the diocese of dubuque, died j anual'y th, , in his seventy-fifth year. the mother house, established at dubuque, in , had given rise to two other houses in dubuque, and to convents in davenport, iowa city, des moines, and muscatine, all directing well-attended academies and schools. in , the bishop founded the mercy hospital at daven­ port, on property which the rev. mr. pelamourgues had secured, in the united states. � and to which a charitable lady, mrs. judge mitchell, made a generous gift of ten acres. the bishop had, early in his administration, established a col­ lege, but the time had dot come, and it was suspended. st. joseph's college was opened at dubuque, in september, ; sisters of st. francis and of notre dame came too, to carryon the great work of parochial schools. in , the benedictines, who had entered the diocese, founded, with father augustine burns as prior, st. malachy's benedictine priory, at creston, union county, and, though the zealous founder was soon taken away, the work grew ,=;lond prospered. it is one of the off-shoots of st. vincent's abbey, pennsylvania. five years later there were in the diocese one hundred and thirty-five churches, with one hundred and twenty-five regularly attended stations, under a hundred and fifty-nine priests secular and regular, and a catholic population of, probably, one hun­ dred and thirty thousand. for young men there was a college; five well- conducted academies for young ladies; sixty-four parochial schools, nearly all under the care of the clergy or of religious, and numbering more than ten thousand pupils. chapter, xliv. state of minnesota. diocese of st. paul, .-rig;ht rev. joseph cretin, d.d., first bishop-right rev. thomas l. grace, d.d.-right rev. john ireland, d.d., coadjutor-vicariate-apos­ tolic of northern minnesota, -rigllt rev. rupert seidenbush, d.d. about , the rev. mr. dumoulin began a mission at - pembina, among the chippewas and half-breeds, but abandoned it in , when it was found not to be within the british lines. in the united states. pembina, ncar the british line, the church of the assumption, for the catholic half-breeds from red river who had again gathered there. the seventh council of baltimore, in , recommended the erection of an episcopal see in minnesota. the holy father established the see of st. paul, and in , appointed the right rev. joseph cretin as first bishop. h e had been an energetic missionary in the neighboring diocese, and gave an impulse to the spread of catholicity. he was consecrated in france, j an­ uary th, , and, in july, took possession of his diocese. the original log church and log house were soon relinquished for a large building of brick and stone, eighty-four feet by forty .. four, erected by the bishop in less than five months after his arrival. this served for a church, school, and residence. there were three priests in his diocese, and he brought several from france. in , bishop timon of buffalo laid the corner-stone of a cathedral, commenced in and completed in ; and priests were stationed not only at st. peter and pembina, but also at the falls of st. anthony, little canada, long prairie, and among the chippewas. a school and even a theo­ logical seminary were at once commenced. emigration soon increased the catholic body so that churches and schools were called for in all parts; but, almost from the origin, the unj ust and un-christian state system of schools was introduced, and catholics found themselves taxed for schools where open war was made on their faith, and every effort made to root it out of the hearts of their children. bishop cretin appealed in vain to the legislature; but the wretched bigot, n eill, who wrote the history of minnesota, exults in the defeat of his just claims, and only in this instance mentions the existence of the church in his work. in , the sisters of st. joseph came to aid in the cause of education, and soon had flourishing academies and schools; the catholic church and an hospital erected by the bishop on exchange street. the winnebagoes who had received bishop cretin's care before their removal were again cheered by the presence of a priest; brothers of the holy family, at st. paul, and sisters of the propagation of the faith, at pembina, were the next addition to his ednca­ tional force. a most important accession to the diocese was that of the benedictines who, in , founded a honse of their ancient order at st. cloud. the priests of this venerable rule, as full of zeal as when they evangelized germany a thousand years ago, ministered to the catholics far and wide, establishing schools for both sexes, nuns of the same order coming to in­ struct the daughters of the pioneers. but religious orders and accession of priests could not keep pace with emigration. bishop cretin was struck down with apoplexy in the midst of his labors, february d, . he was a native of lyons, w here he was born in c. he carne over with bishop loras, and succeeded rev. mr. petiot among the winnebagoes, building a church and school; hut our anti-catholic govemment suppressed the school, and, in , expelled him from the mission. at the time of his death there were about twenty churches, attended by nearly as many clergymen, seven acad�mies, an hospital, and many free schools. . the very rev. augustine ravoux, one of the pioneers of the faith in minnesota, became administrator, and directed the dio­ cese with ability till the arrival of the right rev. thomas l. grace, a native of charleston, south carolina, and a friar of the order of preachers, who was consecrated bishop of st. paul, july th, . as a priest and vicar-general of the diocese of nashville he had evinced qualities which led to his appoint­ ment by the holy see. at the close of that year he could report thirty-one chnrches and chapels built, and seventeen in pro­ gress. twenty-seven clergymen ministered to these, and attended nearly a hundred stations. a protestant writer of st. paul says the catholic church about , , and in dakota . the illustrious pope pius ix., by his brief of february th, , to relieve the bishop of st. paul, formed the northern part of minnesota into a vicariate­ apostolic. since then ursuline nuns at lake city, and sisters of christian charity have begun their good work at new ulm, chaska, minneapolis and henderson, while churches, priests and population are about as they were before the division of the diocese. vicariate-apostolic of northern minnesota, . the illustrious pontiff, pius ix., by his brief of february th, , erected into a vicariate- apostolic that part of min­ nesota including and north of travers, stevens, pope, stearns, sherburne, isanti, and chicago counties; and part of dakota territory east of the missouri and white rivers, and embracing burleigh, logan, lamoine, ranson, and richland counties, and all lying north of them. as bishop to preside over tbis new district be selected the right rev. rupert seidenbusb, who bad, as abbot, done so much to spread the gospel in that part. he was consecrated bishop of halia, in partibus infideliurn, may th, . his vicariate, according to bis first report, con­ tained , catholics, to whom twenty-nine priests minis­ tered, attending forty-two cburcbes and tbirty':-six stations. it could boast of an abbey, a college, a benedictine n uns' academy, one directed by franciscan sisters; a school under the sisters of oharity, and a number of indian missions. with tbis nucleus it bas progressed favorably. thougb, in september, , father tomazin, after baving bis cbapel seized, was driven from his mission by united states troops. the catholic church of the society of jesus, and the holy see, in the following year, so ordained. father van quickenborne, accordingly began a kickapoo mission in . the pottawatamies of st. joseph's river, indiana, among whom badin, in , revived the old missions, and was sue ... ceeded by earnest priests like desseille and petit, who attended them till the tribe was carried off, in , by united states troops, and placed at council bluffs. these formed "a second' mission, and a third of the same nation was formed at sugar creek. the osages, on whom a presbyterian mission had been forced, had long desired priests, especially after the visits of rev. mr. de ia oroix and father van quickenborne. at last, in , father shoenmakers, s. j., began a mission among them. the ladies of the sacred heart then came to establish schools for the pottawatamies, and sisters of loretto for the kansas. the rev. peter j. de smet was made the procurator of the missions; and, finding the catholics of the united states gene­ rally indifferent to them, he appealed to catholic france and belgium, and, 'for many years, drew from europe the resources that enabled the apostolic men to continue their work, besides enlisting zealous priests, and procuring church plate, vestments, and other necessaries for the mission. these missions were under the see of st. louis until , when the holy see erected the vicariate-apostolic of the in­ dian' territory east of the rocky mountains. the rev. father john b. miege of the society was consecrated bishop of mes­ senia in partibus infidelium and vicar-apostolic. ' from the mission on the ranms, st. joseph's chapel on shunganon creek, that of the seven dolors on mission creek, and that of the sacred heart at soldier creek, were regularly attended. while from the osage mission the peorias, the in �he united states. miamis, quapaws, and cherokees, as well as scattered bands of the osages, received visits of the zealous priests. the whole catholic population was estimated at over five thousand. but the indian lands were soon purchased, and settlers hegan to enter, the future state of kansas became a battle-ground between two contending parties. as both were from parts of the country where catholicity had least influence-the fanatical new­ englander, and the colonist from the slave states-the early population did not give a large proportion of catholics. yet, in r , the bishop had erected the church of the immaculate conception at leavenworth, which has since been the episcopal residence. then the benedictine fathers from st. vincent's abbey in pennsylvania, founded a church at doniphan, lecomp­ ton "had its priest, and indianola its cbapel. german and irish settlements soon appeared to claim pastoral care; and, in , the benedictines were erecting a german church at leaven­ worth city, their priory being removed from doniphan to at­ chison, where, in time, they founded a college. iu a few years the sisters of charity were directing an. academy at leavenworth, and devoting themselves to works of mercy. the admission of kansas as a state was soon followed by the civil war, but emigration flowed in. in , the churches had increased from sixteen to twenty-five 'in a period of three years. the next year the carmelite fathers began their labors among the germans of leavenworth city, and a convent of ben­ edictine n uns appears at atchison. in time the pottawatamies were admitted to citizenship, and many took up farms, the rest of their lands being sold to settlers. this step, which was not generally adopted by tbe osages, worked badly. the missions were thus broken up, although the manual labor schools were maintained. the indians who 'preferred to maintain tribal relations were removed to indian in the united states. chapter xlvi. state of nebraska. vicariate-apostolic of nebraska, .-right rev. john b. mlege, d.d.-rlght rev. james o'gorman, d. d., bishop of raphanea, � - right rev. james o'connor, d.d., bishop of dibona, . n ebraska formed at first part of the vicariate-apostolic of indian territory east of the rocky mountains, and when, with the influx of emigration, settlements were formed, a brick church sprang up at omaha, in , before any protestant sect had established a conventicle. then nebraska city and st. pat­ rick's settlement were visited. as there was every prospect of the rapid increase of population in nebraska, the holy see, on the th of january, , made it a separate vicariate, includ­ ing also the territories of dakota, montana, and wyoming. bishop miege governed it as administrator apostolic, ad interim, till the appointment of the right rev. james o'gor­ man, d.d., who was consecrated bishop of raphanea, in partiôue infidelium, and vicar-apostolic, may th, . there were then about seven thousand catholics in the territory, including the black feet indians, among whom the jesuits were conducting a mission. in , we find the benedictines at nebraska city, with a school under their care, and a convent of sisters of mercy at omaha. three years later the bishop was struggling to replace the small church at omaha by a larger and more fitting structure, but his flock was poor; there were but two brick churches in the vicariate, the rest being of frame or logs. in , montana was erected into a separate vicariate, but the catholic church no bishop was ever consecrated, and the eastern part remained under the vicar-apostolic of nebraska. bishop o'gorman died at cincinnati, of cholera morbus, on the th of july, . he was a native of limerick, born in , and renounced the world to embrace the cistercian rule in the trappist order, at the age of nineteen. he was one of the first sent to america tofound new melleray, of which he became prior on the promotion of rev. clement smyth to the episcopate. catholicity had made but a feeble beginning in nebraska when he left his monastery to direct it. at his death there were twenty priests. and as many churches, fifty-six sta­ tions, three convents, an hospital, an orphan asylum, and twelve thousand catholics. the very rev. william byrne, as administrator, governed the vicariate till the consecration of the right rev. james o'connor as bishop of dibona, in partiôus infidelium, and vicar-apostolic, august th, . the munificent bequest of mr. creighton enabled the new bishop to open, on the d of september, , creighton college at omaha, under the direction of the fathers of the society of jesus. at the close of that year the vicariate contained fifty­ nine churches, most of them in nebraska, but some in wyoming and dakota. the j esnits from helena and st. peter's mission, in montana, attended many settlements as well as the black feet, piegan, and blood indians, crows, grosventres, and assiniboines, while the benedictine Àbbot, martin marty, and his monks, at standing rock agency, dakota territory, visited the indians nt red cloud and spotted tail agencies, and many settlements. the population of the vicariate was estimated at , , nine thousand being indians. idaho. the catholic church were engaged on the mission; besides the sisters of loretto; there were also sisters of joseph who had an academy at central city, and sisters of charity who had a similar institution at trinidad, and a home for invalids at denver. a flood had swept away church, parochial residence, and school at walsenburg, but pastor· and people were zealously rebuilding. - chapter xlviii.' vicaltiate-apostolic of waho.-right rev. louis lootens, d.d., bishop of castabala, - . the territory of idaho em braces the rocky mountain mis­ sions, founded by the jesuit fathers from st. louis, whose his­ tory is one of the most interesting in the annals of the church in this country. catholic iroquois from the banks of the st. lawrence gave the flathead indians so exalted an idea of the catholic indians that, about , some of the tribe descended to st. louis to obtain black-gowns, but they died there consoled by baptism. two years after one of the iroquois came on the same holy errand, but was killed by the sioux on his return; in , two iroquois came as a third delegation. they approached the sa­ craments and received confirmation from bishop rosati, who promised them a missionary. in fulfilment of this promise the rev. father peter john de sillet, of the society of jesus, set out in the spring of , and erected the cross at the flat­ head village. in two months his preaching was rewarded by the conversion of six hundred, including the head chief of the in the united states .. flatheads and pend-d'oreilles. seeing so large a field open to the labors of catholicity, the next spring he returned to his mission, with the rev. father point, a native of la vendée, rev. f. gregory mengarini, and three lay brothers. in sep­ tember, , they laid out the first mission settlement on bitter root river, and began the regular services of religion among the flatheads and pend-d'oreilles; the cœurs d' alène immediately applied for teachers. while fathers point and mengarini remained at the mission, instructing the docile in­ dians in the faith, and preparing them for a sedentary life, father de smet visited the kootenays, cœurs d' alëne, shuyelpi, and okanagans, baptizing many after due instruction. fathers de vos and hœcken, with three lay brothers, joined the mission from st. louis, in , and the next year father de smet arrived at vancouver, in a vessel from belgium, with fathers accolti, nobili, ravalli, vercruysse and huybrechts, and some sisters of notre dame. . there were soon several churches among the indians: st. mary's among the flatheads, the sacred heart among the cœurs d' alène, st. ignatius' amongthe pend-d'oreilles, and st. paul's among the shuyejpi. these missions were included in the vicariate-apostolic of oregon, and, on the erection of the province of oregon, in the fort colville district, while the southern part of what is now idaho was in the district of fort hall. the good work has been maintained to the present, with additional missions among the spokanes and nez percés. these catholic indians bave advanced in civilization, have never been engaged in hostilities : with the whites, and are recognized by government officers, and all who know them, as the best of our indian tribes. in time white settlers came, and priests like the rev. messrs. poulin and mesplié began to labor among them. in , the territory of idaho, and montana territory • the catholic church west of the rocky mountains, were formed into the vicariate';' apostolic of idaho, and the right rev. louis lootens, d.d., was consecrated bishop of castabala, in partibus infldelium, and vicar-apostolic, on the th of august, . there were at this time churches at idaho city, placerville, centreville, pioneer, and silver city. the sisters of charity conducted a school at st. ignatius' mission, among the pend­ d'oreilles; and the sisters of the holy n ames of jesus and mary had an academy at idaho. granite creek soon had a church, and became the residence of the bishop; and the church of the immaculate conception, at deer lodge city, became a mission centre for anum bel' of stations. the growth of' the vicariate was, however, very slow, and the difficulties very great. bishop lootens, finding his health rapidly failing, disabling him from the severe mission duties, resigned the vicariate, and his resig­ nation was accepted by the holy see, july th, .' 'fhe venerable archbishop of oregon, the most rev. f. n. blanchet, d.d., was appointed administrator, and has since governed the vicariate. the catholic population was estimated, at the close of the year , at five thousand six hundred and fifty:-three thou­ sand whites, four hundred and fifty flatbeads, one thousand five hundred pend-d'oreilles, four hundred cœurs d' alänes, three hundred nez percés. for these there were thirteen priests, fourteen churches and chapels, an academy of st. ignatius, as well as a school and hospital at missoula city, under the sisters of providence; a school and hospital at deer lodge city, under sisters of charity; and schools at the nez percés and cœur d' alene missions. state of oregon. in th� united states. chapter xlix. diocese of oregon.-vicariate-apostolic, .-rlght rev. francis norbert blanchet, d.d., -archbishop of oregon,l . \ oregon, visited at an early day by the spaniards, and subse­ quently by english and· american vessels, was explored by lewis and clarke, and then began to attract attention. as a field for the fur trader it was' occupied by the hudson bay company, and by americans engaged in the same branch of commerce. mr. astor, amongst others, attempted to found a post there. all these mercantile bodies employed canadians, and catho­ lic iroquois indians from canada, many of whom settled in the wallamette valley, oregon. in the hudson bay company estàblished a fort at vancouver, in 'what is now washington territory ; and, under the government of dr. mcloughlin, more canadians settled. on their side protestant missionaries and settlers began to arrive inthe country, and the canada catholics felt that they must make an effort to obtain a clergyman. they applied, in , to the nearest bishop, the right rev. j. n. provencher, d.d., bishop of juliopolis, on red river. though the appeal touched his heart he could not help them. "i have no priests disposable at red river," he wrote; "they must be obtained from canada or elsewhere." they then looked to tbe bishop of quebec, but as no' priest could reach oregon except by the canoes of the hudson bay company, the matter was deferred on various pretexts. at last, in , bishop signay, of quebec, was notified that two priests would receive passage if ready in april. on tbe th of that month he appointed the rev. 'francis norbert blanchet, the oatholic ohurch then parish priest of the cedars, in the district of montreal, his vicar-general in oregon, and, as a second missionary, appointed the rev. modest demers. he gave them written instructions for their guidance. oregon was thus organized as part of the diocese of quebec; but the hudson bay company, in view of the dispute between england and the united states as to the ownership of the territory, required that the canadian priests should fix their residence, not on the 'vallarnette south of co­ lumbia, which they feared the americans might obtain, but north of that river, at cowlitz. on wednesday, october th, , the vicar-general said mass on the summit of the rocky mountains, and, on the follow­ ing sunday, the first mass in oregon was said at big bend on the columbia, by the rev. mr. demers. their labors began at house of the lakes among canadians and indians, and were continued at fort colville, okanagan, wallawalla; they reached fort vancouver, november th. the next day vicar-general blanchet offered a solemn mass of thanksgiving in the school­ house, which was too small to contain the crowd of catholics who came from all parts, many of whom had not heard mass for ten, fifteen, and twenty years. they could now have the priest of god to baptize and train their children, to administer the sacraments to them in life and at the hour of death. the two priests at once began catechizing and instructing young and old, and training them to the usual prayers and de­ votions. the rev. mr. demers made and distributed the first rosaries used in oregon. beginning his labors among the in­ dians he prepared "the catholic ladder," a kind of pictoriai history, easily grasped by the indians, and which long served as an excellent means of imparting instruction. the cowlitz settlement and wallamette val ey were then visited. at wallamette falls a log church, seventy feet by thirty, had been erected on the prairie, east of the river, in , in the united states. as soon as catholics heard priests were coming. the vicar­ general blessed this church on the feast of the epiphany, , dedicating it to st. paul. in april the rev. mr. demers pro­ ceeded to n esqually and gathered the catholics there. the faithful at the various places were all soon organized, and mis­ sion lands taken for church use. st. francis xavier's, a log chapel, was erected at cowlitz. both churches soon had bells, which regularly rang- out the angelns. , all the posts, and many indian tribes-chinook and clack­ amas-were regularly visited. in , the rev. a. langlois, and the rev. j. b. z. bolduc, arrived from canada by sea, the bishop of quebec dispatching them in that way as the hudson bay company declined to give them passage. although protestant missionaries oí every creed were stationed in oregon, the catholic priests won not only indians but pro­ testants. dr. john meloughlin was received into the church, november th, , and the hon. peter h. burnett the next year was struck by the clearness and beauty of the catholic faith which he embraced. the condition of the church in oregon engaged the attention of the fathers of the fifth provincial council of baltimore, and they solicited from the holy see its erection into a vicariate­ apostolic. pope gregory xvi. accordingly established the vicariate-apostolic of oregon, on the st of december, ; but appointed the very rev. f. n. blanchet, v. g., bishop of philadelphia, in partibus. father de smet arrived the next year, with several fathers and sisters of notre dame, who founded an academy at sto paul; a college was opened; and, with priests at cowlitz, fort vancouver, oregon city, st. paul, the bishop elect, leaving the very rev. mr. demers as vicar-general and administrator, pro­ ceeded to canada, by way of england, and was consecrated in in the united states. cate the catholic clergy in the terrible deed. impartial protes­ tant writers, familiar with all the facts, have then and since entirely exculpated the catholic clergy, whose conduct evinced every christian kindness; and have shown how dr. whitman's disregard of indian prejudices led to his death. the archbishop took up his residence at st. paul's, on the wallamette, and some of the j esuit fathers at st. francis xavier's in the valley, whence other points were attended. in a few years the archbishop erected the church of the sacred heart at oregon city, and made it his cathedral, and established - a school there under tbe sisters of notre dame; another church was erected, in honor of the immaculate heart of mary, at portland; another church stood on big french prairie, and there were stations at dayton, molalle river, twalaly plain, milwaukie, and astoria. on the th day of february, , the first provincial council of oregon was held at st. paul, by the most rev. arch bishop blanchet, and his suffragans, the bishops of walla­ walla and vancouver's island, the rev. j. b. z. bolduc being secretary. decrees were enacted on the use of the roman ritual, holidays, and fasts of obligation, on special offices for the province, the benediction of the blessed sacrament, devotion to the sacred heart of jesus and the immaculate heart of l. !ary, on the catholic ladder and the ecclesiastical dress. the discovery of gold in california drew away much of the population of oregon, and many of the rising establishments were broken up, so that, in , there were but' five priests and six churches in the diocese. yet the archbishop did not lose courage. to minister to a reduced catholic body, scat­ tered over a large state, taxed severely the health and strength of the clergy, but they persevered. the loss of the sisters was a great affliction; but in a few years his grace obtained a number of the sisters of the holy n ames of jesus and mary: in the united states. cayuses, in , and the following year the oblate fathers d'herbomez and pandosy began missions among the yakamas, north of the columbia. on the st of may, , the district of n esqually, which had been previously under the archbishop of oregon, was erected into a diocese, and the bishop of wal­ lawalla was transferred to the new see in october. he took up his residence at fort vancouver, the church of st. james be­ coming his cathedral. his diocese contained also the chapel of stella maris among the chinooks, st. francis xavier's on cow­ litz river, st. joseph's, residence and a church, at steilacoon. the diocese of wallawalla, with the dependent districts, was then governed by the archbishop as administrator. when wasbington territory was set off from oregon, the holy see suppressed the diocese of wallawalla, and divided it between those of oregon and nesqually. soon after the colville district was placed under the care of the bishop of n esqually, giving him jurisdiction of all washington territory. in the indian war of the oblate fathers had to fly from the yakama mission, and their mission among the cayuses was burned; they subsequently labored among the snokomish, in the college of the holy angels was opened at van­ couver. by the catholic population was estimated at twelve thousand, with twenty-three churches and chapels, and seven­ teen stations, attended by fifteen priests. there are still indian missions at fort colville, yakima, and tulalip. in the united states. chap'fer lil. state of florida. diocese of st. augustlne.-early history-dominican missions-the church at sll. augustine-indian missions under the jesuits and franciscans-episcopal visita­ tions-resident bishop-country in the hands of england-catholicity restored­ sold to the united states-under the bishop of louisiana-the vicar-apostolic of alabama-bishop of mobile-right rev. augustine verot, d.d., vicar-apostolic of florida, -bishop of st. augustine, -right rev. john moore, d.d., . the purchase of florida, in , added to the it nited states another ancient catholic colony. before any attempt was made to settle the country the pious dominican, father louis cancer, who had just made a peaceful conquest of the tribes of vera paz, was sent by the king to attempt the same in florida. he was not insensible to the danger, and his companions, fathers of great devotion themselves, urged him to abandon the attempt, but he considered his orders peremptory, and, landing at tampa bay with one companion, was immediately put to death. when melendez, in , began the settlement of st. augus­ tine, mass was said on the first landing, september th, and the spot was ever after venerated with pious care. the fleet brought four secular priests, the licentiate f. l. de mendoza, a native of xeres de la frontera, being the first vicar and superior. he stationed one priest at san matheo, on the t. john, which had been taken from the french, and another at st .. elena, on port royal sound. a church was erected at st. augustine, and a chapel în the forts at that place, and san mateo and santa elena. some dominicans were sent north ward to labor among the indians, but they went to spain and did not return to the colony. melendez then applied to st. francis borgia for jesuit missionaries, and fathers martinez, rogel, and segura were sent. father martinez was wrecked on the coast, and was the catholic church the project failed. the next year the bishop died while getting ready to visit florida. as new indian troubles arose, the king, in , ordered bishop ebelino to visit florida. as he was unable to do so in person, he dispatched machado, a learned priest, but his authority was disputed. in , st. augustine was burnt by moore of south caro­ lina, who plundered it, but failed to take tbe fort. two years after, the english invaded apalache, destroying the missions, and butchering no fewer than three of the devoted franciscan fathers, with many of the catholic indians, and bearing away a number of their converts to sell as slaves. fromthis time florida was constantly exposed to invasion and attack from the neighboring colonies and their indian allies. yet, amid all the dangers by sea and land, the bishop Âuxiliar of cuba, in , visited the parish and missions of florida. a few years after, the english again laid siege to the city, and the ancient chapel or hermitage of our lady de la leche was razed to prevent its occupation by the enemy. the parish church was soon after ruined; and, when a bishop auxiliar came to reside at st. augustine for a time, he found a wretched chapel the only place for divine worship. he went zealously to work, colleeting at home and abroad means to make it some­ what decent till the church conld be rebuilt. he also estab­ lished a school, and began to afford classical instruction to the more promising youth. in , .the jesuit fathers attempted 'a mission among the indians on the keys and mainland nearest to cuba, but they found the natives very corrupt and dangerous. the parish church was finally rebuilt with stone, and the chapel of our lady de la leche, the franciscan chapel, and one other also of stone. when the english obtained florida they pulled down the chapel of the confraternity, retaining, however, in the united states. the steeple as an ornament to the town. the franciscan church and convent were seized and used by the soldiers as barracks. the catholic population withdrew almost entirely, and the services of the church ceased for a time in florida. but a new body of catholics was soon introduced. a mr. turnbull pur­ chased a large tract known as san pedro de mosquitos, or new smyrna, and introduced one thousand five hundred minorcans and greeks to cultivate it, promising them the services of catholic priests. his treatment of the emigrants was, however, so unjust that one of the two priests, for remonstrating, was sent back to europe. at length one of the number, francis pel­ licer, with a number of others, escaped to st. augustine, and so completely convinced the governor of the injustice done to them that he gave them land on the 'northern part of the city, where they erected houses and live to this day, a quiet, indus­ trious set of people. a grandson of the energetic pellicer is now bishop of san antonio, texas. their priest, dr. peter camps, a native of san martin de mercadel, in minorca, followed his hock to st. augustine; but the parish church was in the hands of the protestants, the franciscan chapel a barrack, the other two chapels in ruins. he accordingly offered the holy sacrifice for his little hock in the house of carrera, near the city gate. the good priest kept religion alive during the british rule, and died among his flock, may th, , at the age of . when the colony was restored to spain, in , two irish priests were sent, and mass was said in the old episcopal resi­ dence formerly occupied by tbe bishop auxiliar, since appro­ priated, under some pretext, by the episcopalians. in april, , the erection ofa large church was begun, which was dedi­ cated on the feast of the immaculate concept jon, � with the spanish re-occupation settlers returned; and � gar- the catholic church rison, for a long time composed of the regiment hibernia, was maintained at st. augustine. there was an army chaplain who attended also the hospital of our lady of guadalupe. down to the year , florida remained attached to the see of santiago de cuba, but when that diocese was divided, and the see of havana erected, florida was, by a decree of the holy see, made subject to the new see. a bishop auxiliar resided for some time in florida, extending his visitations to louisiana. it was soon evident that the good of religion requirod a bishop with full powers, and when the diocese of louisiana was erected, the letters apostolic of april th, , placed fjorida under the direction of bishop peñalver. this charitable prelate visited the diocese, regulating many matters, giving confirmation, and encouraging his flock. while the parish of st. augustine was under the charge of the rev. john nepomucene gomez, a native of the city, another change took place. the united states acquired florida, the spaniards retired, and the minorcans were left without a priest. the jurisdiction of the bishop of ravana, which had been re­ vived after the retirement of the spaniards from louisiana, now ceased, and, in , when the erection of the vicariate-apos­ tolic of mississippi and alabama was decided qpon, florida was added to the new jurisdiction. the project fell through at the time, but when the vicariate of alabama and the floridas was erected, in , bishop portier set earnestly to work to revive religious feeling. the catholics at st. augustine recovered their church from the hands of the united states, but they were incorporated with a board of trustees. these men closed the church hgainst the pastor, the rev. mr. mayne. the rev. mr. rampen, his successor, established a school for boys, and ob­ tained ladies of the retreat who opened an academy for young ladies. the rev. b. madeore endeavored, but in vain, to recover the the catholic church april th, , and was installed in the cathedral of st. augustine on the d of june. bishop verot was born in le puys, france, iu may, , and, studying at st. sulpice, en­ tered that congregation, and, in , came to baltimore, where he taught philosophy, theology, and the higher mathematics, and physical science in st. mary's college and seminary; and was subsequently, for several years, missionary at ellicott's mills. he brought to his vicariate energy and zeal. mandarin soon had its church of st. joseph; fernandina, one in honor of st. michael, to commemorate the heroic death of f. michael auñon. the church at t. j ohn's bar had yielded to a storm, but was rebuilding; tallahassee had its church of st. peter; and tampa olle in honor of st. louis) to commemorate the noble sacrifice of the rev. louis cancer; key west had a church of st. mary star of the sea, and new stations sprang up. sisters of mercy carne from the diocese of hartford; the brothers of the christian schools founded st. augustine's academy, charlotte street; schools were oponed and religious associations established among w hites and blacks. in a voyage to europe bishop verot obtained material aid and six good priests. in , he was transferred to savannah, and florida lost the presence of its prelate. then came the civil war, during which the 'church of the immaculate conception, at jacksonville, with its parochial residence, were destroyed by fire, through the recklessness of the soldiers; and the brothers of the christian schools retired. florida was dear to the heart of bishop verot, who was full of veneration for the scene of so much heroism in the early days, he attended the vatican council, where he was by no means idle, speaking fre­ quently on important questions. while he was in rome, his holiness pope pius ix., in march, , raised t. augustine to the rank of an episcopal city, and bishop verot chose it, re­ signing the more important see of savannah. he restored the chapel of our lady of milk, repaired and improved his cathedral. in the united states. the temporary shed at jacksonville was replaced by a fine church of white brick; the church of' key west was enlarged, and embellished; a new brick church was begun at fernau­ dina; and, with churches at tallahassee, mandarin, pilatka, and 'rampa, nineteen in all, and seventy missions in various parts, florida began to show a prosperity as in early days. 'i'he sis­ ters of' st. joseph opened academies at st. augustine, j ackson­ ville, mandarin, and fernandina; as the sisters of the holy names of jesus and mary did at key west and tallahassee. the good works effected cost the bishop over fifty thousand dol- :h's, and his personal labors as a missionary were incredible. he died suddenly, a victim to duty, overcome by his labors, june iou, . the diocese was governed, during the vacancy, by the very rev. p. dufau, as administrator, till the consecration of the right rev. john moore, d.d., as bishop, may th, . the diocese contained, in , about ten thousand catholics, with twenty churches and chapels, and ten priests; there are six convents of sisters of st. j oseph and of the holy names, the former having recently opened a fine academy at pilatka, chapter lili. state of texas. diocese of galveston.-early franciscan missions-labors and martyrdom-pre­ fecture-apostolic, -vicariate-apostolic of texas, -right rev. john m.odin, d.d., bishop of galveston, - l-right rev. c. m. dubois, d.d., . diocese of san antonio.-right rev. a. d. pellicer, d.d., -vicariate-apostolic of brownsville-right rev. d. manuey, d.d., . the spaniards at an early period traversed texas, and set up the arms of their monarch; but, in february, , the french explorer, la salle, passing the mouth of the mississippi, the catholic church apparently by design, landed in matagorda bay, and established fort t. louis. hero he left a part of his expedition while he proceeded to explore the country, and finally perish by the hands of his own men. there were several priests connected with the expedition, one of whom returned to france; but the recollect fathers zenohe membré, maxime le clercq, and anastasius douay, the rev. messrs. cavelier and chefdeville, priests of t. sulpice, remained, and ministered to the members of the expedi­ tion for two years. when la salle set out, in jêlnuary, , on his fiual exploration, father anastasius and the rev. mr. cavelier accou.panied him, hut the rest remained in the fort. of their subsequent history nothing is known, the fort having been destroyed and all massacred by the indians before the arrival of the spaniards under don alonzo de leon early in . the site of the first chapel is uncertain, most of our writers placing it on the lavaca, but spanish contemporaneous documents making the mission of loreto the spot. don alonzo was attended on the march by father damian maeanet, a fran­ ciscan, who, in his mission hearing of the french settlement, had reported it. he found the asinais or Üeuis so friendly that he proposed establishing a mission, and was sent with leon, in , accompanied by the franciscan fathers fontcubierta, Üasañas, and bor.loy. they established the mission of san francisco among the texas or asinais, in may, . father casañas soon founded the mission of je:-:us, mary, and jo�eph near the first; each had a plain church and residence, and the fathers visited the cabins instructing the natives. an epidemic broke out next year, during which they baptized many; but father font­ cubierta died, february th, . the spanish government sont a new expedition, under teran, to colonize the country, and found eight missions, for which he took ten priests; but disease swept awny his stock and many of his men, and he returned to coahuila. the two missionaries most rev. john mary odin, d.d., first bishop of galveston, texas, and second archôishop of new orleans, la. . the catholic church the missions of concepcion, san j nan, and la espada, founded on the san marco, were transferred to the san antonio river, the' rev. father bergara being then president of the texas rmssrons, meanwhile san antonio was growing-the spanish king ordering colonists to be sent there. it soon had a fine church with its parish priest. to gain protection, the mission of san francisco solano, which had moved to the rio grande, was, in , transferred to the san antonio. there was a reluctance on the part of the civil and military commanders to aid, by presidios, in bringing indians into the missions, so that several dwindled to small numbers. in , those of the concepcion, san j nan, and la espada, were also transferred to the neighborhood of san antonio; and, besides the neophites which they brought, they soon took in the pacaos, paalat, and pitalaque. fine stone churches were erected which exist to our day. the .. missions at nacodoches, ays, and adays were, however, maintained. new missions were attempted among the apaches, and that of st. francis xavier was founded by father mariano fran­ cisco de los dolores, followed by those of san ildefonso and n uestra señora de la candelaria. misconduct of the officers drove the indians from those missions, and, in , father gonzabal was killed by the cocos. the missions were then removed to the guadalupe, and san saba was founded by father alonzo giraldo de terreros. in march, , a great force of texas and other indians surrounded the mission, and made father alonzo come out and mount a horse and accompany them against the apaches ; he was no sooner mounted than he w:ls killed by the indians who attacked the mission, killing father santiesteban, and wounding father molina. in , father bartholomew garcia printed a manual for the use of missionaries, adapted to the pajalates, pacaos, and other tribes. the catholic church at san jacinto, made texas flo new republic, recognized ere long by other powers. settlers poured in, many of them catholics. a count far­ nese came to texas in , with curious proposals for obtain­ ing of the pope the erection of an archbishopric; but the holy see proceeded, with its usual wisdom, step by step. in , the very rev. john timon, a lazarist, who had been visitor of his order, and had, by orders from rome, examined the condition of the church in texas, was appointed prefect­ apostolic, wi;.h power to administer confirmation. he was then in missouri, and sent the rev. john odin to the new republic as vice-prefect, with the rev. mr. douterligne. the only two priests in the prefecture, who were giving great scandal at san antonio, were suspended. the prefect-apostolic himself reached galveston in december, . he said mass there and gave an impulse to the erection of a church, as he soon did at houston and austin. with the rev. mr. odin he then visited many points in the republic, collecting the catholics and preparing for future churches. he also applied to the 'i'exan congress for the property which had belonged to the catholic church from the settlement of the province. several of the ancient churches were soon restored by the republic. in , texas became a vicariate-apostolic, and was placed under the care of the rev. mr. odin, who was consecrated bishop of claudiopolis, on the th of march. he had but four priests in his immense district; but, fixing his residence at san antonio where there was a fine ancient church, he repaired it, and erected new churches at galveston, houston, lavaca, fort bend, st. augustine, and nacogdoches, and opened schools. the ancient churches were regained and repaired. to meet the want for priests he visited europe with success. in , pope gregory xvi. established the see of galveston; and bishop odin obtained from new orleans a colony of ursuline in the united states. opened st. mary's college at las vegas, and have rendered great service by publishing a religious paper in spanish-the" revista católica," the diocese of santa fë, with its people of spanish origin, and subject to constitutions established under the spanish bishops, with holidays and ceremonies at variance with those of the other dioceses of the province of st. louis, did not seem natu­ ral y connected with it. the holy see accordingly, in , raised the see to the archiepiscopal dignity. at the close of. , archbishop lamy had a new cathedral in course of erection; twenty-nine parish churches, one hundred and seventy-five chapels, regularly attended; fifty-two priests; six convents; two colleges; charitable institutions; and a catholic population of one hundred thousand mexicans, eight thousand indians, and one thousand americans or europeans. the progress of religion has been most consoling: and the catholics may rejoice at being under a government where reli­ gion is free. the only drawback is, that government has attempted to carryon protestant propagandism among the pueblo indians. general grant, though pretending fairness, assigned these in­ dians, among whom catholic missionaries had been laboring for three hundred years-e-where the soil of every pueblo was stained with the blood of martyred catholic priests-assigned this field to a little sect calling themselves christ-ians; and, when they declined, to the presbyterians. better far had government helped to maintain the pueblo schools, so long maintained by the franciscans, for want of which the indians who, in spanish times, could read and write, are now growing up in ignorance. in the united states. order proceeded to continue the labors of the jesuits. among those at guevavi, with its presidio 'tubac and stations, was father john chrysostom gil de bernave, who labored zealously till. he was crippled by disease and compelled to retire. when he recovered his health he was sent to ures, and, founding a mission at carrizal, was killed there in . the missionary at san xavier del bac was the famous father francis garces, who, in his apostolic journeys, visited the tribes on the gila along its course, and in the towns of the moqui, and, descending the river, made his way to san gabriel in cali­ fornia. in the epidemics that prevailed, his missionary visit brought salvation to many. finding the yumas weu disposed he projected missions among them, which were approved. the mission of st. peter and sto paul del bicnñer was founded and placed under the care of fathers juan diaz and mathias moreno; and that of the immaculate conception under fathers. garces and barreneches ; but the treacberous indians destroyed the missions and killed the fathers, in july, . this district bad, like new mexico, been part of the diocese of guadalajara, and was transferred to durango on its erection. in a bishop was appoi nted for sonora: and an effort was made to form a province of the franciscans. in , the church of san xavier, which had been fourteen years in progress, was completed. it is a beautiful brick build­ ing of byzantine architecture, with rich interior ornamental paintings, and, basso-rilievos about the principal altars. there are more than forty statues in niches on each side of the main altar. the missions, amid all the political changes and hostile indian attacks, enjoyed no little prosperity, and were self-supporting down to . six years later, all missionaries born in spain were driven out; the bishop had not secular priests enough for the parish churches: the franciscan missionaries dwindled to in the united states. risen to thirty thousand, with about eighteen hundred converted indians. there were fourteen priests, eighteen churches and chapels, an hospital, five parochial schools. the sisters of st. joseph had academies and schools at tucson and y urna, and an hospital at prescott; the loretto sisters an academy at las cruces, chapter lvi. california, nevada, and utah. diocese of both californias.-early missions-right rev. francis garcia diego, d.d. diocese of monterey, .-right rev. f. s. alemany, d.d.-division of the dio­ cese-right rev. thaddeus amat, d.d.-right rev. francis mora, d.d. diocese of san francisco, .-most rey. f. s. alemany, d.d. vicariate-apostolic of maryville, . - right rev. eugene o'ccnnell, d.d., bishop of flaviopolis-bishop of grass valley, . california was discovered in the days of cortez the con­ queror of mexico, but its occupation by christianity and civiliza­ tion came many years after. the holy sacrifice of the mass was offered at monterey, on a temporary altar beneath an oak tree, in , by father andrew of the assumption, and father anthony of the ascension, re]igious of the order of mount car­ mel. a vicar-ecclesiastic of california, appointed by the bishop of gaudalajars, entered the peninsula in i ; ten years after began the famous j esuit missions, which lasted till the suppres­ sion of the society. Át that time, working steadily northward, they had nearly reached the limits of our present state. the missions were then confided to the franciscan fathers, who, under father j uniper serra as superior, founded the mis­ sion of san fernando de vellicata, in lower california, in january, . leaving a missionary here, the superior pro- the catholic church ceeded to san diego, where he established a mission, july th, , among the comayas. a chapel and house were at once erected; but, before the missionaries could begin their labors, the indians made an attack, killing a boy belonging to the party, and wounding father vizcaino. san carlos mission, at monterey, was founded the next year, and the field seemed so promising that ten more franciscan fathers were sent. after celebrating corpus christi, in ' , with great pomp at monterey, father serra established the mis­ sion at san antonio, among the telames, july th, , the first missionaries being father michael pieras, and father bo­ naventure sit jar ; the latter of whom soon composed a grammar and dictionary of the language of his flock, printed in our day. other missions soon arose: mount carmel, san gabriel, in au­ gust; san luis obispo, in september, . just as the mission of san juan capistrano had been founded the terrible tidings came that the indians had set fire to the mission of san diego, and killed father louis jayme, who, awakened by the fire and noise, went out to meet his neophytes with words of holy greeting. he was pierced with arrows and, mangled with rude swords. the other missionary held out in the house till relief came from the presidio or little fortified sta­ tion placed near each mission. this did not check the zeal of the franciscans, who founded the mission of san francisco, june th, , and santa clara, january th, . at each of these missions a fine church and buildings were erected; the indians were collected, instructed, and baptized. they were trained to agriculture, and the various trades, and became industrious and skilful. each mission was a little com­ munity, managed by the missionaries, who, remaining, poor themselves, prepared their converts to be self-supporting, and made their tribe rich in well-cultivated and well-stocked farms.. in' the united states. the missions were subject to father serra as prefect-apostolic; the holy see, by a bull of june th, , empowering him to confer the sacrament of confirmation. before this remarkable and holy man died, in august, , he had the consolation of seeing ten thousand indians baptized in the ten missions, and the faith solidly and permanently planted in upper california. the carrying out of the missions was facilitated by the in­ come of a fund created in the time of the j esnit missions by charitable benefactors, and known as "the pious fund of california." the presidios, at first garrisons for-the defence of the missions, became each a nucleus of a white settlement, prospering by the trade created by the religious' establishments. in this way the indians, instead of being a charge, as with us, encouraged in idle­ ness and nomadic habits, became self-supporting, and a source of prosperity to the whole district. i under father francis palon, the next prefect, the missions of la purisima concepcion, santa cruz, soledad, were founded. to these his successor, father lazven, added san josé, san miguel, and san fernando rey, in ; san lollis rey in the following year, and san juan bautista in . father lazven died in , and the missions of santa inez and san rafael closed for a time the progress of the propagation of the faith. europe was convulsed by the wars of the french revolution, and before their close mexico was lost to spain, and fell into the hands of adventurers by no means friendly to the church. an earthquake, in , destroyed some of the churches and build­ ings, as though foreboding a coming ruin. in the same year father quintana was killed by the indians near the mission of santa cruz. besides the missions, there had grown up during the spanish rule three pueblos or towns, peopled chiefly by discharged sol­ diers and their families: these were nuestra señora de los in the united st ates. the mission indians had been reduced from thirty thousand to four thousand; but there seemed to be general joy at the coming of a bishop, a dignitary whom few californians had ever beheld. santa barbara received him on the th of january, , with every demonstration of joy and respect, the enthusi­ astic inhabitants taking the horses from the carriage which met him at the landing, and dragging him themselves to the mission church. fully aware of the wants of his diocese, bishop diego, at once prepared to erect, at santa barbara, a convent of francis­ can fathers, and a theological seminary, as well as a suitable cathedral and residence; but the income of "the pious fund of california" was withheld, as the mexican government had appropriated the property in which it was invested, and california had no generous catholics to form a similar fund. in -, however, he obtained a grant of thirty-five thousand acres of land, by means of which he established a college at santa iñez'mission. he did not live long enough to accom­ plish much in the difficult. position in which he was placed, dying at santa barbara, april th, . the very rev. j. m. gonzalez became the administrator of the diocese; and, in a few months, saw the mexican flag low­ ered, and that of the united states raised. the treaty of gua­ dalupe hidalgo made california permanently american. settlers from all parts of the country began to enter the new acquisition; and, when gold was discovered in , the emi­ gration to california became immense. among these were many catholics; but father gonzalez, a highly educated and enlightened man, saw himself powerless. the mexicans were swept aside as they had swept the indians. be had no priests able to minister to the new flock. a city was growing up at san francisco ; but the catholics could attend mass only at the chapel three miles off, and the priest there, with other large the catholic churoh missions under his care, could not give them adequate atten­ tion. father gonzalez made an earnest appeal to the catholics of california. providentially, with the emigrants from oregon, came the rev. j. b. brouillet, and rev. e. langlois, and the jesuit fathers accolti and nobili. a subscription was taken up in san francisco, and a lot with a wooden shanty purchased. it was blessed june th, , and the holy sacrifice offered in it for the first time. the rev. mr. langlois, appointed vicar-general by the very rev. admin­ istrator, relieved him of much of his sudden responsibility. as part of the original diocese of california was now in each republic, the holy see erected the see of monterey, with jurisdiction over american oalifornia. an eminent dominican, a spaniard by birth, but, at the time, provincialof his order in ohio, was appointed to the new see, and consecrated at rome by cardinal franzoni, on the th of june, . bishop alemany came at once to his diocese, accompanied by very rev. father vilarrasa, and mother mary goemare, both of the dominican order, who proposed to found religious establish­ ments. the sisters of notre dame also came from oregon, and priests responded to the bishop's call for aid, one of the dominicans, father anderson, a couvert, soon to d.i..� while at­ tending catholic patients. in , the sisters of charity came and established an orphan asylum, as well as free schools, and soon opened st. vincent's seminary near san rafael. as the new population became more settled, churches were established at varions points. in the commencement of the year , the bishop of monterey had twenty-eight churches, and thirty priests; a seminary; a college, just opened by the jesuit fathers at santa c ara; and more than thirty-one thousand catholics in his extensive diocese. the churches at many of the old mission sites were again hal­ lowed by the services of re igion, and new churches arose at in the united states. see being called monterey and los angeles. there the laz­ arists soon opened st.· vincent's college; and, in a few years, we find brothers of the third order of st. francis directing the parochial schools at los angeles. the sisters of the im­ maculate heart of mary were the next community to labor in this old catholic ground, founding houses at pajaro vale, san juan bautista and gilroy. amid his labors for his diocese bishop amat found himself afflicted with a spinal affection, causing intense pain, but not disturbing his serenity. yet assistance became necessary; and his vicar-general, francis mora, was consecrated bishop of mossynopolis, in partibus, and coadjutor of monterey, july aa, . bishop amat lived to see his new cathedral dedicated, in honor of st. vibiana, april th, ; and died, at the age of sixty-seven, on the th of may, , leaving a diocese with fifty-one priests, thirty-two churches, fifteen chapels, and thirty­ two stations; six female academies, several parochial schools, asylums, and other charitable institutions. bishop mora succeeded to the see of monterey; and, at the close of , estimated the catholics in his diocese at twenty­ one thousand-three thousand being indians, a remnant of those who once peopled the missions. the number of churches had risen to thirty-two, and that of priests to thirty-eight. diocese of grass valley. of the mining country north of sacramento the pioneer priest was the rev. john shanahan, one of the earliest ordained priests of new york, who, fixing his residence at nevada city, visited the catholics far and wide, saying mass in any temporary structure he could find. the first church was a poor little wooden affair at grass valley, where he .labored till he lost his sight. my published works have been so unscrupulously used by others, in defiance of my copyrights, that i am now taking legal proceedings against these dishonest parties; and expressly forbid the use of matter in this work. without due permission and com- pensation. john g. shea. notice. publications of p. j. kenedy, barclay st., near broadway, new york, excelsiol· vatholic publishing honse, opposite the .astor house aâuentures of michael dwyer •....... " . .aaeim.ar the tem.pta.r, a 'l'ale . ballads, poe jm, and songs of jvillia n col- lins, •••.......................................... blanche. a tale from the french ....••• o •••••••••• battle of ventr-u harbor . bibles, from $ to , . brooks and hughes controversy ' o •• butler's feasts and fctsts " , . bund agnese. a tale ............• o •••••••• o ••••• butter's catech.ism. , o . •• "with mass prayers, ..• , , , .. rible history. chalioner. o ••• o ••••••••• , .. o o ••••• ch:ristian via-tue». by sto liguori. ......•. •••••• christian's ettle of life. by st. liguori. o o ch.ristmas night's bntertainanents o • conversion. ot' batisôonne .... o'. • • • • •• • • •• • •••• clifton tracts. vols , .. o ••••••• . catholic off'ering. by bishop walsh . christian perfection. rodriguez. vols. only complete edition '.... . .. cathol'ic cluirch. in the united states. by j. g. shea. illustrated o •••• , ••• o " • o ••••• catholic missions amonq the lnüians o cùateau. lescure, a 'tale .. � .. o •••••••••••• o o •••• co nscience ; or; may brooke. a tale o • ca.tholic .hymn-book. . o o • o • christian brothers' st boola; o ••• o ••••••••••• $ . ' bo catholic prasjer-books, c., c., up to. . . . . � any of above. books sent free by mail on receipt of price. agents wanted everywhere to sell above books, to whom liberal terms will be given. address _ p. j. k.e�edy, excelsior catholic publishing house, ¡¡ barclay street, new yq'rk. publications of p. j. kenedy, barclay st., n. y. prœuer, by st. liguori. . papist m'isrepresented , . poor man's catech.ism. " . bosarjj book. illustrations " . r ne.: its churches, charities, and schools. by rev. wm. h. neligan, ll.d . rod'rigltez's christian, perfection, il vols. only complete edition •........•••................• rttle of life. st. liguori. . . . . . . . . .. . .........•.• sur» way; or, fat/ter and sou •.............. scapula.r booltt , " . spil·'it of st. ligu "i '" . stations of the cl"oss. illustrations .......•... spiritual maxims. (st. vincent de paul) . sai 'ltl j .cñaracters, by rev. will. h. n eligan, ll.d .................•.... · ......•.............. scrap/tic staff.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . " manual, cts. to . sermons of f'ath.er bu "/œ, plain .....•.•. ', . " . " "gilt edges.. . schmid's' exquisite tales. vols ... oo •••••••••• sl�ipwreck. a tale, .....•..................•...... '¡._�avage's poems . sybil:  drama. by john savage . t'reatise on sixteen names of ireland. by rev. j. o'leary, d.d , .................• two cottages. by lady fullerton. .. . . .. . . thinltt well on/t: large type : . thornberrs] abbey.  tale .•.................... three eleanore, a tale . 'j._lrip to france. rev. j. donelan _ . ttcree kings of cologne . unduersat reaâer . vision. of old aruireui the lreave " . v,tsits to the blessed sacrament: ' . jvilly reilly. paper cover " . vay of tbe cross. illustrations '" ...•••... western. missions and ij:eissionaries . fauœt's di�tionct'r ' " . young capt�ves.  tale . ¥outlt's director . young cr-usaders,  talc . $ -'; . : ' . :l ' ' . 'i catholic prauer-books, c., c., �lp lo. • . . • � anv of above books sent freo by mail on receipt of price. agents wanted everywhere to sell above books, to whom iibcrcl terma will be given, address p. j. kenfdy, excelsior catholic publishing house, ¡; ba.rclat] st re« t ; ne u: tori», unnersity f!f notredame libraries history of �atholicity in new albany and jeffersonville, and floyd and clark counties, ind., with fourteen whole page engravings including that of kt. rev. bishop chatard, the local pa.stors, churches, etc. by m. w. carr. price, twenty-five cents. indian apolis: ca.rlon & hoi .. lenbeck, printers and binders. . this opportunity to express to the of the three falls cities and surrounding country our thanks for the generous share of their patronage bestowed on us. it has been our constant endeavor in the past as it shall be our future aim to only carry such goods as we can conscientiously recommend, sell them at the smallest living profits and extend credit to those that wish it. none can show you such a line of furniture, carpets, stoves, glassware, chinaware, tinware, plateware. pictures, fancy goods, lace curtains, rugs, window shades, easels, and other articles to furnish the house, and none can give you such close prices. when in louisville, be sure to take a walk through our es­ tablishment. we know it will interest and benefit you. the albin co., market and seventh streets, louisville, ky. goods delivered free to new albany and jeffersonville. one square from union depot. why we publish advertisements. the reader will notice that the fly-leaves of this lit­ tle work, with a few additional pages, are devoted to publishing the cards of leading business houses of new albany, jeffersonville and louisville. this may ap­ pear mercenary at first sight, but it is not so in fact. it may also seem to detract from the dignity of the matter and character of the work, but this is all in seeming. some of the very best works published de­ vote more or less space to advertising. when it is understood that a large edition of this work is quite expensive, and when it is known that catholics are now taxed very heavily, the unreasona­ bleness of expecting them to bear the additional bur­ den of this publication will be manifest. on presenting the case in this light to the merchants and business people of the falls cities, they readily consented to couple their kindly feeling for catholics with their business notions, as seen in our advertising pages. this is quite creditable, and it is business, too. the reader deed not. be told that such not only wear the garb of friendship, but are friends, indeed. catholic truths and history. it is rather fashionable now to appear to be ignorant of the truths and doctrine of the catholic church, and this obtains even among those who would be classed among the educated. the young lady of fashion rustling in silks, esteems it a sort of negative accom­ plishment to be unacquainted with the "mummery of romanism," but she will sit. up late to read mrs. general wallace's unveiling of the inner workings of a turkish harem-to add to her knowledge, of course. the jurist, the medical man, the average preacher, and many others who look wisely through nose gjasses, are equally indifferent about, and shamefully ignorant of, catholic doctrine and history of the ch urch. how can we account for this? are not such aware that a finished education requires a knowledge of these things? do they not know that the catholic church as a factor and a figure is inseparable from the history of the past , years? has not that church witnessed the rise of all the ci vil ized governments in the world, and has she not looked on the crumbling a way of many such earthly institutions? " no other institution," says lord macaulay, "is left standing which carries the mind back to the time when the smoke of sacrifice rose from the pantheon, and when cameleopards and tigers bounded in the flavian a mph it h ea ter." even ifnot for belief or practice, the history and doctrines of the church ought to be studied by all who wish to be classed among the educated. such study and information are essential to correct speaking and writing on religion or the history of christianity. scarcely anything is more deplorable than to exhibit ignorance of these things. it is far worse than not to know the latest novel. the catholic church is the immovable rock in the ocean of life, which is sighted by every passing ship. it is as a mountain seated upon the top of mountains and can not be hidden. the latin language in the liturgy of the catholic church. the catholic church was the only visible embodi­ ment of christianity known to the world for many centuries. when it was established in the roman empire there were in existence two principal lan­ guages, the greek and the lati n. the gospels and epistles were written mostly in greek, which was then the learned language; and the liturgies formed by the apostles were in greek for the eastern christians and in latin for the westel'll. the latin became, in time, the official and learned language of the whole empire. after the fall of rome and the dismemberment of the empire of the cresars. it continued to be the language of learning and of the church, as it remains to this day. the latin is no longer the language of any partic­ ular nation or people. it undergoes no changes, as living languages do. the student who wishes to learn it, reads yet the orations of cicero and the poems of horace and virgil. this was the language in which the sacred scrip­ tures were read to the people, and in which the dog­ mas of faith were defined and the prayers at public service recited. it was used in the administration of the sacraments and in the offering up of the sacrifice of the mass. it was the language in which the de­ crees of councils and the laws of the church were written and promulgated, and in which the early christian writers defended the faith and refuted the errors of their time. by the use of this unchanging tongue, the exact unity and identity of faith is al ways and everywhere preserved, and the doctrines of the church remain ever the same, not only as regards their meaning, but in the very words in which they were first handed down. george wolf & co. cor. fourt� and jefferson sts., lou isvi lle! ky, diamonds, watches, jewelrv, clocks, sterling silver, bric-a-brac and novelties, golij anij silver crosses) school medals made to order. patentees and manufacturers of c. k. of a. pins and emblems. the highest order of artistic work done and satisfaction guar­ anteed in both church and domestic work. figure work for churches a specialty. as samples we cite ste vincent de paul's church, louisville, and father vially's church, new haven, ky. as reference, we give the clergy of louisvi lle , ky. we keep the larg est variety of glass on hand. cor­ respondence solicited. catalogue sent free. address wm. y. blum's sof\s, west green st., louisville, ky. the protestant lord macaulay's estimate of the catho- lic church. the history of this church joi ns together the two great ages of human civilization. the proudest royal houses are but of yesterday, when compared with the line of the supreme pointiffs. that line we trace back in an unhroken series from the pope who crowned napoleon, in the nineteenth century, to the pope who crowned pepin, in the eighth, and far beyond the time of pepin the august dynasty extends, till it is lost in the twilight of fable. the republic of venice came next in antiquity. but the republic of venice was modern when com­ pared with the papacy, and the republic of venice is gone and the papacy remains, not in decay, not a mere antique, but full of life and useful vigor. the members of her communion are certainly not fewer than one hundred and fifty millions; and it will be difficult to show that all other christian sects united amount to one hundred and twenty millions. nor do we see any sign which indicates that the term of her long dominion is approaching. she saw' the commencement of all the governments, and of the ecclesiastical establishments that now exist in the world, and we feel no assurance that she is not des­ tined to see the end of them all. she was great and respected before the saxon had set foot on britain, before the frank had passed the. rhine, when grecian eloquence still flourished in an­ tioch, when idols were still worshiped in the temple of mecca; and she may still. exist in undiminished vigor when some traveler from new zealand shall, in the midst of a vast solitude, take his stand on a broken arch of london bridge to sketch the ruins of st. paul's. rt. rev. francis silas chatard¡ history of catholicity holy trinity church, new albany, floyd county, ind. holy trinity parish is the first and oldest congre­ gation in new albany. it was organized by rev. louis neyron, in ] . before father neyron's time, in , bishop fja­ get said mass in new albany, at which time there were only five catholic families permanently settled in the place. no attempt was made at organization until father nevron came. at first he said mass in the humble hor�es of the catholics until the fall of , when he built the old frame church, the first catholic church in new albany. the faithful continued to attend divine service each alternate sunday in this church (father neyron hav­ ing to attend at the "knobs " also) until the erection of the present brick church, in , when he took up his residence in new al banv. it is said that he built the church largely with h"is private means, as the members of his congregation were then too poor to be able to donate anything like large sums. he pur­ chased all the parish grounds, and remained the pas­ tor of holy trinity church until � , when, broken with labor and years, he retired to the university of notre darne, st. joseph county, indiana, to spend the remainder of his life. for years thereafter he taught physiology and surgery at the university. the writer knew him well, and had many ohats with him there about his experience in southern indiana. he was a nati ve of france, and was a surgeon in the army of the first napoleon. he died at notre dame, january , , in his ninety-eighth year. holy trinity congregation paid him an annuity of five hundred dol­ lars in consideration of his great services and gener­ ositv. hp. was, in , succeeded temporarily in holy trinity parish by rev. l. gueguen, until the arrival of rev. j. r. kelly, rector holy trinity church, new albany, ind. history of catholicity. roof by father kel y in . interior improve .... ments are in progress right now, and father kelly. wi ii spend between $ , and $ , upon them. the church is comfortably warmed by hot air fu rnaces in the basement. it provides a sufficient number of seats for a congregation of , . "there are fi ve double ianceate windows on each side, two behind the altar, and one in the tower above the front door, over which there is a pretty circular window. " from the interior side of the walls, at about two­ thirds of their height, there springs a succession of irregular gothic arches whose bases rest at one side upon the wall, and at the other upon the capitals of imaginary pillars separating the nave from the two side aisles. the effect of these pendent arches is re­ markably light and fine. "in the tower there are two ponderous bells, sound­ ing f and a flat in the ascending scale of e flat con­ cert pitch. the larger bears the inscription 'bene­ dixit ill. r. r. m de st. palais, .' "the organ is a curiosity, as it belongs to the days of handel, being a g organ. and perhaps the only one of its kind in the united states. it will, it is under­ stood, be shortly replaced by a larger instrument of modern construction." * * * * holy trinity congregation has about families, or nearly , souls. over children are in reg­ ular attendance at the parochial schools. (from new albany ledger, feb. , .) no religious body in this city has displayed more liberal enterprise in the way of church improvement during the past year than the congregation of holy trinity catholic church, of which rev. j. b. kelly is the popular pastor. it was determined by father kelly and his parishoners that holy trinity should not be behind other churches in interior deco­ rations, and they at once set to work and. secured the in new albany and jeffersonville. necessary fu nds to defray the cost of such improve­ ment. the members of the congregation were jiberal in their contributions, but not more so than father kelly himself. as a result holy trinity is to-day as elegant and artistic in decoration as any church in indiana. the frescoing of the walls and ceiling is a work of genuine art. the walls are frescoed in oil-the ceil­ ing in water colors. in both ceiling and walls there is the most harmonious blending of colors-the bright and cheerful predominating. it is doubtful if a more artistic, beautiful and harmonious piece of work can be found in the west. three magnificent and costly new altars have been placed in the sanctuary. these altars are very beau­ tiful, and as works of art real gems. in coloring they harmonize with the frescoes and the colors in the windows, and the blending gives a fine effect. the windows have all been changed to cathedral glass of exquisite construction and the soft, mellow colors add a charm to the other decorations, with which they harmonize. these windows are genuine works of art. the total cost of these improvements exceeds $ , . other improvements will follow next year. oll sunday the new and beautiful altars wiii be consecrated by rt. rev. bishop chatard. the service will be solemn and deeply impressive, and will no doubt be attended by a large assemblage of the people, both catholic and protestant, father kelly has done, and is still doing, a grand religious work in holy trinity parish. he is a priest of public spirit as well as of religious consecration. (from louisville post feb. , .) rt. rev. francis s. chatard, bishop of vi ncennes, arr iverl in new albany to day, and to-morrow morning at : o'clock wi il officiate at holy trinity catholic church. the occasion of the bishop's presence is to in new albany and jeffersonvil ability, and the , catholics in his diocese are well pleased with his work bishop chatard will probably remain in new albany until monday evening. several priests will be present at the ceremonies to-morrow from various parts of the diocese. church of the annunciation new albany, floyd county, indiana. st. mary's congregation, as it was at first called, dates back to , when rev. otto -iair, , s. f., of louis­ 'vi lie, held separate services for the first time for the catholic german's of new albany. this took place shortly after the occupancy of holy trinity church, then newly built, by the english-speaking catholics, who turned over to the use of the germans the little old frame church, the first church built by father neyron in . the transferring of the old church to the germans was in consideration of their contributions and assistance in building the new one. the organization, properly speaking, of the annun­ ciation parish was not effected, however, until the time of father a. mu nsch ma, about the latter part of . he was succeeded by father joseph weutz in . he built the first school house, a small brick struct­ ure, in the fall of that year. march , , the present rector, very rev. dean faller, was first appointed and appeared on the scene that very day. he found half the present grounds purchased; also an unpretentious little brick school, which was permitted to stand until the extention of the church in required its removal. he also found the little frame church above mentioned, which was abandoned to the use of the germans. these items constituted the visible property of the annunci­ ation parish, upon which there was a $ , debt when father faller assumed the pastorate. april of the following year ( ), father faller history of catholicity provements cost $ , , and, in order that all debts on the church might be paid so as to entitle it to con­ secration, father faller paid $ , out of his own private fortune, a bequest to the congregation which has been greatly appreciated by the people. a remarkable coincidence is found in the fact that the consecration of the church took place on the] th of december, the same month and day upon which it was first blessed for father faller, in . in the very rev. rector had removed the old rectory ano caused to be erected in its stead a fine brick residence, trimmed in cut stone, at a cost of $ , . on its completion the young ladies of the congregation furnished it most suitably-in fact, too elaborately for plain father faller's taste-at a cost of nearly $ , . the church of the annunciation is situated on the north west corner of eighth and spring streets, and is among the finest in the diocese of vincen nes. interi­ orly it is the best in the state. including grounds, etc., it must be worth more than $ , . it is of roman architecture, constructed of red brick, and is surmounted by a tower and spire reaching a height of feet. it is feet long, feet 'wide, and feet high, with nave and transept dimensions and feet respectively. the seating capacity is , . the interior finish and furnishing can not be easily excelled. the pews, the organ, pulpit, statuary, bas­ so-relievo stations of the cross, and rich frescoing are all in happy keeping, evidencing that high art, truly christian, which lifts the soul to god and satisfies the highest sense of the beautiful. to recognize and ap­ preciate this harmony and bappy adaptation is to pay a delicate compliment to very rev. dean faller, whose excellent taste and correct notion of christian art are to be seen in the whole interior finish of an­ nunciation church. annunciation parish property is worth over $ ,- . there are families in the congregation, and very rev. edward m. faller, dean oj tñe new albany district and rector of annunciation church. new albam», ind, history of catholicity his fourth mission was sto benedict's, at terre haute, where he arrived the day he was rel ieved from duty at new albany, april , . during his foul' years there he remodeled the parsonage\. improved and added to the church grounds, and paid off a par­ ish debt of $ , . of this sum $ , was his per­ sonal contribution. he also built six two-story brick residences there as an investment, which brought him good rents. it might be mentioned in th is connec­ tion that' his private fortune as he received it on the death of his father, and later on the demise of his mother, he invested largely in government bonds-the '{- 's and later the - 's. he departed from terre haute march , . his fifth mission was at cannelton, perry county, where, march : , , he assumed the pastorate of st. michael's and st. patrick's churches, the latter being the first english-speaking congregation of which he had charge. he found a debt of $ , pressing heavily upon the poor people of sto michael's. he paid $ , of this off in a short time. and with $ ,- of his own money built a commodious parsonage and improved the church. while at cannelton he also had charge of sto paul's church, tell city, be­ ginning march, , and continuing untilnovember, , when he went to live there permanentjy. his sixth mission, therefore, was st. paul's, tell city, where he found, also, a debt of $ , . he bought grounds for parsonage and paid dji' school lot already contracted for. the church, which was then only inclosed, he plastered and finished, built the two spires, put in the altars, stations of the cross, etc., built two-story brick school and parsonage, payi ng tbe debt and cost of improvements, in all amounting to $ ,- , out of his own pocket. this did not include tower-clock and bells, wh ich were paid for as a public improvement by the citizens of 'fell city. father faller accepted no salary, lut left the place october , . in new albany and jeffersonville. his seventh mission was st. michael's english­ speaking congregation at madison. he took charge october , , when a sort of apathy hung over the place. he labored there nearly three years, and offered to give $ , of his own money to buy ground in the central part of the city and build there­ on a new church, on condition that the congregation would pay an equal suul. his proposition was not accepted by the people. at his own request, he was given another parish, july , . his eighth mission was st. ann's, jennings county, where he began work without delay, july , . he found a debt of $ , , of which he paid part. he then built a brick school, x feet, enlarged the parish house to double its former size, built the tower and spire of the church, putting in three good bells, the whole at a cost of $ , , $ , of which he paid with his own money. this was the work of about one year, as he left july , . his ninth mission is new albany, where, for a sec­ ond time, july , , we find him the rector of the church of the annunciation. he continued the work of enlarging and improving the church, already begun by father klein, deceased, and finished it at a cost of $ , , in time to have the church consecrated de­ cember , . of the cost of improvements, he donated of his private funds the large sum of $ , . in he built the new parish rectory, at a cost of $ , , having previously expended, ill - , over $ , for paintings, statues, organ, new pews, etc. the above narrative of plain facts, without any at­ tempt at enlargement or em bellish ment, is of itself a monument proclaiming the zeal, generosity, devoted­ ness and almost saintly ardor of very rev. dean fal­ ler. he is wedded to his calling, and nothing can di­ vert his attention therefrom. his delight it is to be about the business of his master, in which he is whol­ ly absorbed. rev. frank a. roell, assistant pastor annunciation church, new albany, ind. history of catholicity effective and eloquent preacher, both in german and english. because of his labors, his zeal and kindness of heart, and his love for dean faller, he is in turn beloved by the people and highly esteemed for his many nohle qualities. he is only in his twenty-sixth year. if, as a mere youth, he is in talent and useful­ ness and energy as is here indicated, what may not be expected of him when tbe maturer years of middle life shall have crowned his manhood! thanks be to god for raising up such young men to the priesthood! if the cheeks of the older fathers are found moist while witnessing the ministrations of these young levites it is but an evidence that their joy is something like that of holy simeon when he asked to be dismissed in peace. the heart of the veteran priest is truly glad when he sees such as father roell coming to take his place and continue the good work. the subject of this mention was born at oldenburg, lnd., november , . he b�gan his studies at st. meinrad's seminary, spencer county, lnd., in , and in b , may , was ordai ned priest by rt. rev. bishop chatard. he celebrated h is fi rst mass at mor­ ris, ind., j une th, fo llo wiug, and on the d was ap­ pointed to st. mark's, perry county, as his first mis­ sion. he remained in charge until the end of the year, and, january , , assumed his present po­ sition. history of catholicity, in jeffersonville, clark county, indiana. considerably more than f- o � � � t:! ..... j' == !::lo ;e _>o � si � � = "'ti � 'o' = � otrj � ""l_ � (;? == = o.' o o � [/). - z o.. == ,::<' - z "xj � c.ui � � :l � � � (jc¡� :o ("d !fip � . :;¡ � �� rft ""l ..... = oj !""i- m r ,::::r' = �. <' �:-s h c: � �.� = ("d ? � oo::r' [ c') �ct> >- i::lr � � o-po = "'" � coz !::lo � � i)q. : .. : .. : :.: .. . .... .:: ::: .:. .' .. ::: . .. . . . ... •••• .. • • ••• .. cor r right secured according to law. b. j. wann and jlrüthÉi{., t nlntetts. to the ri. ref. fjjendic/ flrjejv!i flla¡el; d. d. bishop of louisville, and the venerable patriarch of the west, these sketches of a history, in which he was a principal actor, and of which he was the brightest ornament, are respectfully iuscrÏbéd, as some slight trleute to his many eminent virtues, a.nd to his protracted apostolical labors in iŒntuckv, and as a small pledge of gratitude for his parent al solicitude, and for his many acts of affectionate kindness, by ms faithful servant, and gratkful chll,d in christ. the atj'tdor. preface. the writër of the following pages has not intended to give a full and connected history of the early catholic mis­ sions of kentucky. his only object has been, to collect together, and to record; in a series of sketches, such facts as might prove interesting to the general reader, and serve as materials for the future church historian of the united states, and especially of the west, to which kentucky has been, in a religious, if not in a political, point of view, the great pioneer and alma mater. of all the western states kentucky is the oldest; and it was in this state, that the first episcopal see of the west was erected. at the time of its establishment, the see of bardstown held spiritual j urisdiction over all the states and. territories of the united states, lying between the thirty-fifth degree of north latitude and the lakes of the north, and between �he states bordering on the at­ lantic ocean and the rocky mountains. this vast origi­ nal diocese of the west is now divided into ten different flourishing dioceses, under ten different prelates, all of whom look up to the venerable bishop flaget as their patriarch. most of the early catholic settlers of kentucky, and almost all the older missionaries, have already disappeared from the stage of life; and the scanty remnant of these vi '. :nc: :fm�\��' t:� ·n./ .... � venerable pioneers is now fast hastening to . the tomb. they belonged to a class; which did much, and wrote lit­ tle. the dangers and hardships, through which they had to pass, left them little time; and gave them little incli­ nation, to write their memoirs. almost the only means of learning the early religious history of kentucky, of which their lives constitute the principal part, is to take down their own statements of facts, and their own remin­ iscences of early times, while they still linger above the horizon of life. this is what the writer of these hasty and imperfect sketches has attempted to do. how well he has succeeded, the public will best judge. the only merit he can claim is that of some industry and patient research. he has sought information from almost every living source within his reach; he has noted down, and compared with one another the different statements of numerous aged persons; he has labored to supply the deficiencies, or to correct the mistakes, of some of these statements, by the more copious or accurate details furnished by others: in a word, he has endeavoured to derive from all of them an accurate, and, as far as was practicable, a connected account of the early catholic missions of kentucky. but he did not stop here. he endeavoured to examine all the written and printed documents, bearing on the sub­ ject, to which he could have access. the statements fur­ nished by these papers, were diligently compared with those contained in the notes of the oral accounts just alluded to: and the comparison served to shed additiouallight upon both. the published accounts of our early missions, besides preface. vii being, in general, unconnected and fragmentary, are mea­ gre enough. scattered over the pages of the many vol­ umes comprising the" annals of the french association for the propagation of the faith," or published in various religious journals of europe and america, they are some. times inaccurate in point of facts and dates. some of them are overburdened with unimportant details, too triv­ ial for history; while others by far the most valuable-are much too brief and summary. to the former class belong many of the letters written by our early missionaries; to the latter, a few succinct and well-written accounts of our early missions. to this class belongs the admirable account of the ear­ ly missions of kentucky drawn up by the very rev. m. badin, while residing in paris, in . this sketch has the good qualities of nearly all the other writings of the venerable "first-ordained" of the united states. it is clear, connected, accurate in point of facts and dates, well written, and in good taste. the only matter of re­ gret is, that it is so brief, and that it enters into so few details. yet, withal, it has been found of great utility in the composition of the following sketches, which have in fact, been based on it, at least, in that portion of the early religious history of kentucky of which it professes to treat. the author deeply regrets, that this is almost the only writing of m. badin to which he could have access. in the numerous peregrinations and wanderings of this vener­ able missionary pioneer, most of his notes and papers, con­ nected with his early labors in the west, have been entire- viii preface. iy lost. * yet the writer of these sketches has derived in­ valuable assistance from him otherwise. in fact, it waa he who, in a great measure, originated the work, which would not probably have been undertaken, but for his pro. mised aid and co-operation, his clear memory of facts and dates furnished much valuable information on the ear­ lier portion of our missionary history; and supplied many of the links that were wanting in the chain of printed do­ cuments. the later portion of our religious history, comprised in these sketches, might have been much more copious and detailed, had another venerable personage not been pre­ vented by his modesty and humility from allowing the writer access to his copious notes and papers. however much this may be regretted, it may, perhaps, be thought that the time had not yet come for writing this portion of our missionary history � when that time shall come, the necessary materials will probably not be wanting; nor will they be deficient, either in copiousness, or in interest. one of the greatest difficulties, perhaps, which the wri­ ter of these pages had to encounter, arose from his having undertaken to write the history of recent events, many of the actors in which are still living. if it is a difficult and delicate task to write the history even of the dead; it is manifestly much more so, to write that of the living. a man's actions and motives cannot be properly appreciated, until after he has completed his career, and finished all the acts in the drama of efe. influenced by these considera­ tions, the author has determined to say as little as possi- 'it this loss occurred chiefly while be was laboring among the potowatomy indians of the north west, about twelve years ago. preface. ix ble of the living, and to confine himself almost entirely to the dead. he has however felt compelled to make two axceptions to this rule; and to speak at some length of two venerable living octogenarians, without an account of whose lives and labors, any history of the early missions of kentucky would be meagre and incomplete indeed. the chief thing aimed at by the author has been accu­ racy in facts and dates. he is, how€ver, sensible that, [rom the difficulties he had to encounter in n'gard to the materials of the history, as well as from numerous inter­ ruptions by heavy missionary duties while engaged in wri­ ting it out, he may have been betrayed into some errors. these he will willingly correct, whenever they will be pointed out by any kind friend. to enable his readers the more easily, to know the sources whence he borrowed his information, he has also thought it better to indicate his authorities as he proceed€d. to such as might be inclined to think, that many inci­ dents and anecdotes related in these pagf::s are too trivial in their character, and had better have been omitted, he would beg leave to say, that these things may have a lo­ cal, if not a general interest; and that many details, which would be wholly out of place in a regular history, may be pardoned in mere desultory sketches. bardstown, kentucky, feast of corpus christi, , . contents. chapter i. pagß. introductlon.-brief summary op the early history of kentuckv.-necessity of this introduction-the two historians of kentucky-the original indian claimants of kentucky-treaties with them-the pioneers-dr. walker-john finley-daniel boone­ the "long huntere't=-the surveyors-s-the first man burned in kentucky-james harrod-stations of boonesborough and harrod's town-other stations­ difficulties and dangers of the emigrants-j ames ro­ gers clark-takes kaskaskias and post st. vincent's­ battle of the blue licks-expedition of clark-ken­ tuckya state-gen'l. harmar's expedition-gen'!. st. clair's defeat-gen'l. wayne's victory-treaty of greenville-general peace ..•••.•••..•••.••••••••••••. chapter ii. the early catholic emigrants to kentucky.-glow- ing reports of the pioneers-virginia and maryland in motion towards the west-the first catholic emigrants to kentucky-dr. hart- wm. coomes-the first phy. sician and the first school-the successive catholic colonies-dangers on the way-running the gauntlet -indian attacks-death of mcmanus, of cox, and of buckman-the savages and the cross-thrilling in­ cident of the late war-mode of procuring salt-do .. mestic manners of the early emigrants to kentucky­ furniture, food, and apparel-hospitality-singular adventures and hair-breadth escapes of w m. coomes­ incidents in the early history of harrod's town .•••••••. xii contents. chapter iii. the first cxrnor.rc missionary in kentucky-his life a nd 'rimes.-from , to .-father whelan­ his early history-his appointment to the mission of kentucky-his arrival and missionary labours=-pro­ miscuous meetings and dancing-prejudices of secta­ rians-anecdotes-father whelan's trials and diíficul­ ties--his return to maryland and subsequent life-rev. wm. de rohan-remarkable adventures of john lan- caster ...•• _ ..•••.••.•••.••••.•.•••..•••..•....•..... chapter iv. reverend m. badin in kentueky.-from to . -the french revolution-virtues of the exiled french clergy-me badin-his early studies-anecdote-his firm attachment to the faith--he sails for america­ singular coincidence-anecdote of bishop carroll-ivi. badin appointed to the missions of kentucky-charac­ teristic conversation between him and bishop carroll­ departure for kentucky-delay at gal opolis-arrival of m. barrieres-m. badm alone in kentucky-his trou­ bles-christian friendship-me rivet-m. badin's ia­ bonrs in kentucky-his missionary stations-teaching catechism-morning and evening prayer-his maxims -curious anecdote-hearing confessions-dancing­ anecdotes-strange notions respecting catholic priests -m. badin's pjivations-his disinterested zeal-his dangers and adventures-how to cure the pleurisy- "st. paul ..•••..••..•....•..••..•...•...•......••.... Œiapter v. arrival of other missionarŒs.-from to .­ rev. m. fournier-traits and facts of' his early life­ his arrival in kentucky-his stations and labours­ his character-his sudden death-rev. mr. salmon­ his zeal and labours-humorous incident-his trágica death-his epitaph-rev. m. thayer-anecdote of franklin=-mr. 'i'hayer'a conversion-his labours in boston-in kentucky-and in limeriok=-hie death n chapter vi. earjjy history of the chief pnotestant sect� tn ken­ tuei\y.-from th 'i'd .-- nr authonties=-fathor rice-his opinion of the first protestant preachers in contents. xiii kentucky-a ccspeck" of religion-wrangling and sectarism-a frightful picture-causes of religious de­ cline-avarice in preachers-the great hurricane of religion-origin and doctrines of the cumberland pres­ byterians-fierce and indomitable spirit of presbyteri­ anism-origin of the "new-lights"-singular mani. festo-sentence of deposition-a curious document­ origin of the campbellites-presbyterian dissensions­ a preacher twice convicted of slander-another con­ demned-disunion among baptists-the "great revi­ val') in kentucky-col. stone's description of it-far. ther particulars-jerking, jumping, falling, and bark­ ing exercises-the shakers in kentucky-curious re- ligious statistics-reflections...... •••• • • .• • • •• •••• •••• chapter vii. \ . badin again ai.one.-from to .-death of missionaries-me rivet and general harrison-but three catholic missionaries in the whole 'vest-labors of m. badin increase-no rest in this life-anecdote of bishop david-m. badin not dead-fruits of his la­ bours-pietyof early catholics-zeal to attend church "uncle harry," a pious negro-hospitable catholics of the olden time--distinguished men of kentucky, friends lof m. badin-joe daviess-converts--judge twyman-mrs. onan-singular charge against cath­ olics-is the pope antichrist?-zealous catholic lay­ men'-anecdotes-celibacy-having two wives-the "water-witch" -asking a sign--divorces- praying by proclamation--how many oommandmcnts=-v l'rin- ciples of catholics"-discussion with preacher me­ henry-famous sermon on baptism .•••••••••••••••••. chapter viii. the rev. charles nerinckx-hrs early life and la­ bours-from to u.-m. nerinckx--his child­ hood and early history--curate at malines-and at ev­ erbery meerbeke-his care of children-revival of pie­ ty-his austenty- is persecuted and compelled to fly­ his retreat at terremonde-escapes to the united states-a "floating hell"-reaches baltimore-sent to kentucky -his arrival and early iabours=-his spirit of prayer and mortification-his courage and zeal-his cheerfulness and kindness to the poor-his narrow es­ capes in crossing rivers-his wolf adventure--his ad­ venture with hardin-his bodily strength and toils­ the churches he built-his labours in the confessional --a touching devotion-e-the fruits of his zeal-the se- cret of his suceess-a touching incident.. • •• •••• .••• .. j xiv contents. chapter ix. the dominicans in kentucky.-from to .- early missionary labours of the dominican order-the english dominicans--college at bornheim-departure for america-arrival in kentucky-founding of st. rose-the new noviciate--bishop concannon-father wilson's learning, virtues, labours and death-father edward fenwick-his zeal and iaboure-c-ístray sheep' -humorous adventure with an old lady-his mission- ary labours in ohio-founding of st. joseph's, somer­ set-n aminated first bishop of cincinnati-- his success and death-the missionary labours of the dominicans in kentucky-father willet-college of sto thomas aquinas--monasteryof st. magdalen's •••.•••••••••••• chapter x. the trappists in kentucky.-from to .­ goodness of providence toward the missions of ken­ tucky-the cistercian and carthusian monks--the abbo de rance-his early life, disorders, and conver­ sion-his exemplary penance-attempts a reform of the order-the trappists--their rules and austerities -dispersed by the french revolution--some of them escape to amenca-father urban guillet-the trap. pists at tho pigeon hills, in pennsylvania- their arri­ val in kentucky--their edifying life and austerities-­ the numberwho died in kentucky-cross in the moon -departure for missouri-delay at the mouth of the ohio-sublime spectacle-ascent of the mississippi­ curious aceident--the trappists at flourissant-and at monk's mound-- the india.ns--curious fact in acoustics-deaths at monk's mound-return to eu­ rope--incidents of travel-remarks on a passage in the "american notes" of charles dickens ••••••••••••• chapter xi. tue arr val of the bishop in kentucky.-efforts of m. badin to have a bishop nominated for kentucky- his journey to baltimore-edifying incident at brownsville pennsylvania-the rev. m. fiaget-iiis carly iife­ arrival in america--labours at vincennes-in hava­ na-and at baltimore--his qualities-appointed first bishop of bardstown-firmly declines accepting­ compelled to yield-consecrated-the rev. m. david -diffieu tie� and delay at ba.ltimore--extracts from the bishop's correspondence-incidents of the journey to contents. xv kentucky-the arrival-the ceremonies of taking pos­ session of his see-apostolical poverty-religious sta­ tistics of kentucky on his arrival-and of the north­ west--the bishop removes to -st, thomas', and to bardstown-the first priest ordained in kentucky-his zeal and labours--eulogy of bishop flaget............. cha pter xii. rev. m. nerinckx again.-his establishments and death-from to .-rev. m. nerinckx-faith­ ful unto death-a good soldier of the cross--his merits testified by bishop flaget-his success in making con­ verts--appointed administrator of new orleans-de­ clines the honor-affection of his old parishioners-­ his spirit and character--founds the society of loretto --the objects oí the sisterhood--the mother house­ and branch establishments-bishop flaget's testimony -utility of the society-christian perfection--reli­ ance on providence-love of poverty-continual pray­ er-mortification-rules modified-journey of m. ner­ inckx to missouri--his edifying death- .. translation of his remains-his monument and epitaph .•••••••••••••• chapter xiii. father david-his early life-the theological se­ minary.-father david-his parentage and early youth-he studies for the church-and is ordained­ joins the sulpicians-is 'forced to fly from france­ sails for america--becomes a missionary in maryland -gives retreats with great fruit-resides in george­ town college-and in baltimore-accompanies bishop flaget to kentucky--founds our theological seminary -its early history sketch ed- virtues and labours of the seminarians-instructions and maxims of father david -his character-his missionary labours .••••..•••••••. chapter xiv. tile sisters of charity in kentltcky.-father david, their founder-the objects of the sisterhood-its hum­ ble beginning-and early history-its rapid growth­ and extended usefulness-branch establishments­ removal to the present situation-present condition of the society-a precious legacy....................... chapter xv. the new cathedraj� of st. j oseph's-consecratiolj of father d .vld-hls writings, death, and charac- xvi conten'fs. ter.-rcmoval of the seminary to bardstown-erec­ tion of the cathedral-liheral subscriptions-obsta­ ctes=-dedication of the cathedral-the edifice describ­ ed-its paintings and ornaments-father david named bishop-accepts with reluctance-his poverty-his consecration-his zeal redoubles-his zeal for the ru­ brics-and taste for music-his qualities as pastor of the cathedral-as a preacher-and as a confessor­ the splendid services of the cathedral-a refreshing reminiscence-testimony of eye-witnesses-the re­ mainder of father david's life-his zeal for the faith­ his oral discussion with hall-his controversial ser .. mons and writings-his other writings-his happy death-and character ó • • • • • • •• •••• • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • •• chapter xvi. rev. messrs. o'flynn and dertg.aud.-rev. f. o'.: flynn-his early life-emigration to america-and arrival in kentucky-his appearance and piety-in­ cident showing his eloquence-his infirm health-and return to france-rev. lvi. derigaud-his early life­ ordination-virtues-zeal and labours-a religious brotherhood-his edifying death ......•..••.•.•...•••• z chapter xvii. rev. 'vme byrne and rev. george a. m. elder.-two christian friends-two founders of colleges-rev. wm. byrne-his early life-his ordination-his zeaj and missionary laboms=-founds s . mary's college -his unshaken constancy in adversity-his qualities as a preacher-his virtues and instructions-falls a martyr of charity-rev. g. a. m. elder-his early life-and missionary labours-his amiability of cha­ racter-founds st. joseph's college-a touching inci­ dent-his indefatigable zeal-his pious and edifying death ......••...•.......................... _ chap'i'er xviii. the jußilee of - .-statistics of the diocess at its close-concluslon.-the nature of a jubilee­ and of an indulgence in general-the utility of in­ dulgences shown-the jubilee of - in kentucky -its commencement-progress-and astonishing re­ sults-edifying examples-conversions of protestants -statistics of the diocess-c-the rev. mr. kenrick- reflections-the patriarch of the west l\pfendlx •••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••••••••••••••••• sketches of the early catholic missions of kentucky. chapter i. introduction� brief summary of the early history of kentucky. necessity of this introduction-the two historians of ken­ :ticky"':_the original indian claimants of kentueky-e-treaties with them-the pioneers-dr. walker-john finley-daniel boone-the "long huntersv'-c-the surveyors-the first man burned in kentucky-j ames hárrod=-stations of boonesbo­ rough and harrod's town-other stations-difficulties and langers of thé emigrants-s-j ames rogers clark-takes kaskas­ kias and post st. vincent's-báttle of the blue licks-expedi­ gion of clark-kentucky astate-gen'}. harmar's expedí­ tion=-gen'l st. clair's defeat-e-gen'l wayne's victory­ treaty of greenville-general peace. . before we attempt to sketch the early religious history of kentucky, it will be necessary, for the better understanding of the subject, rapidly to trace the chief events connected with the first set­ tlement of this commonwealth. our plan will call for and permit only a very brief summary. those who may wish a more detailed account are referred to the two histories of kentucky written by humphrey marshall and mann butler.p the * the former in vols. vo.; and the latter in vol. mo. the edition of marshall, to which reference maybe made in the sequel, is that of frankfort, : and of butler, that of lou.: is ville, i. introductia:v: latter, though more concise than his predecessor, will be found in general more accurate, more impartial, more learned, and more satisfactory. his style also, though far from being faultless, or even always grammatical, is more simple and in better taste than that of marshall, who often indul­ ges in fustian and school-boy declamation. kentucky is the oldest of all the states west of the alleghany mountains. she became a state and was admitted into the union in , four years sooner than tennessee, and ten years before ohio. the first hardy adventurers who travelled west­ ward came to kentucky; and the first catholic missions in the west, if we except those at the french stations on the wabash and the mississip­ pi, were those established in kentucky. so that, both in a political and in a religious point of view, kentucky pioneered the way for the other western states of our confederacy. nor does the interest which attaches to her early history stop here. this history is rich in exam­ pies oflofty daring, hardy adventure, and stirring incident. it tells of dangers encountered, and of difficulties overcome, which would have appalled the stoutest hearts. it speaks of the deeds of an iron race of pioneers, now fast disappearing from the theatre of life, who fed on difficulties and dan­ gers, as their daily bread, and were thus nerved for the difficult mission they had to accomplish. they never faltered in their purpose for a moment, but ceaselessly marched on, planting farther and farther in the unreclaimed forests the outposts of civilization. when kentucky had been settled by a white population, we find many of them. moving still farther westward, with daniel boone, never satisfied unless their houses were built in the very midst of the waving forests! historical summary. the land of kentucky-or, as the indians call­ ed it, kantuckee-seems not, within the memory of the white man, ever to have been permanently settled by any indian tribe. 'i'he hunters from north carolina and virginia, who visited it after the year , could discover no trace of any in­ dian habitation. * it was a kind of neutral terri .. tory, and a common hunting-ground for the various indian tribes. it became also, from this very circumstance, a great indian battle-ground. the miamis, shawnees, and illinois, from the banks of the miami, the scioto, and the illinois rivers, of the north; and the cherokes and tuscaroras from the south, repeatedly met and struggled for the maste­ ryon the "dark and bloody ground." 'i'hus it hap­ pened, that the various indian tribes successively swept over kentucky, leaving no trace of their passage behind them. this also explains to us the many conflicting claims to the proprietorship .of its territory put in by the different indian nations. from an early period of their history, the in­ dian tribes of the northwest had been seeking to conquer or exterminate one another. the most powerful of these was the great confederation of the five nations of new york; of which the mohawks, or iroouois=-es the french historians style them-were the principal. like the ancient romans, they were in the habit of incorporating into their own body the various tribes whom they successively subdued. they gradually ex­ tended their conquests towards the west and the south. as early as , after having subdued ft tn the beginning of his first volume (p. , seqq.,) mr. mar­ shall indulges in a long and somewhat rhapsodical account of the indian "annáls of kentucky;" noah's flood being the fifth period of his annals!! this is one way to write history ! ß · introduction. the indian tribes on both sides of lake h urou, they had conquered the chawanons, or shawnese, on the illinois river; and in , the twightees, subsequently called the miamis. in , they conquered and incorporated into their own body the tuscaroras of the south, who from that period constituted the sixth nation of this powerful con­ federacy.v this confederation claimed by right of conquest the proprietorship of kentucky, and of all the lands lying on both sides of the ohio river. governor pownal testifies, that the six nations were in ac­ tual possession of all these lands at the peace of ryswick, in .t in their treaty with the brit­ ish colonies, in , they put in this claim.] they had already put themselves and their vast territories under the protection of the british go­ vernment, in the year l and again in : and in the treaty of fort stanwix, in , they had ceded their rights to the british government, for the sum of £ , s. d., paid them by dr. franklin. '. subsequently, after the conclusion of the french and british war of - , the six nations seem to have practically relinquished all claim to kentucky and to the whole territory of the north­ west. the two great confederacies' of the miamis and of the illinois appear, from this period, to have covered the entire northwest, from the banks of the scioto to those of the mississippi. the former occupied part of ohio and the whole of indiana; the latter, the present state of illinois. this state- • thatcher's "lives of the indians," (p. ) quoted by butler, p. . edit. louisville, . t report of administration of british colonies-e-apud, butler page . t franklin's works, '· , iv, p. ., il butler, p. . historical summary. ment is confirmed by general harrison," who farther remarks, that the miamis were the original occupants of the soil, and that the other tribes were viewed as intruders. the six nations were call­ ed the northern, and those of whom we have just spoken, the western, confederacy: by these two powerful confederations the minor indian tribes were either successively exterminated, or driven farther into the wilderness. the right of proprietorship to the soil of ken­ tucky was obtained by different treaties with the, indian tribes, who successively laid claim to it. the principal of these treaties were: that of fort stanwix with the six nations, in , already alluded to; that of lord dunmore with the shaw­ nese, in ; and that of col. henderson with the cherokees, who ceded their rights to the soil, for the consideration of .;l? ,ooo, in the year . 'this last treaty in terfered greatly wi th those pre­ viously made; and the conflicting claims which it originated were a fruitful source of litigation among the early emigrants to kentucky. it was finally set aside and declared illegal by the legisla­ ture of virginia, which however, by way of com­ pensation, assigned ample territory to the hender­ son land company, in the northwestern part of . kentucky.'] ' the first settlement of kentucky by the white people was commenced under circumstances of great difficulty and danger. the first who visited it were either hunters or mere roving adventurers. as early as the year , dr. walker of virginia led a party of hardy adventurers as far as the banks of the cumberland river, a name which he gave to that stream, after the "bloody duke" of eng- • in his reports to sec'ry.armstrong, . amer. state papers. tthe present county of h enderson is a portion. of this territory. e fi ixtp.ont'ction. land, in place of its old denomination of shawanee. it is also known, that in the year , the country was visited by john finley, with a party of hun­ ters from north carolina; though no written ac­ count of this visit has been preserved. its only result seems to have been to stimulate others to enter on the same perilous career of adventure. among those to whom finley related the thrill­ ing story of his visit to this hitherto unexplored region, was a man, whose life is identified with the early history of kentucky, and whose name shines conspicuous among the pioneers of the west. for bold enterprise and lofty daring; for unfaltering courage and utter contempt of danger; for firmness of purpose and coolness of execution; for all the qualities necessary for a successful pi­ oneer, few men deserve to rank higher than daniel boone. he was the very man for the emergency. his soul was fired with the prospect opened to him by the relation of finley; and he entered upon the new career which lay before him, with all the ardour of his soul-an ardour which was however qualified by the cool determination to do or to die. on the first day of may, , daniel boone, accompanied by john finley, john stewart and three others, left his residence on the yadkin river, in north carolina, with the determination to explore. kentucky. on the th of june, he reach­ ed red river, a branch of the kentucky river. from an eminence; he descried the beautiful level of kentucky, about lexington; and his soul was charmed with the prospect. he represents the whole country as swarming with buffalo, deer, elk, and all kinds of game, and filled with wild beasts. he continued hunting with his com­ panions until the nd of december, soon after which john stewart was killed hy the indians; historical summary. the first white man who is known to have fallen by their hands in kentucky. his comrades, pro­ bably alarmed by this circumstance, returned to their homes in north carolina; but daniel boone, with his brother who had lately come out, remain­ ed in kentucky during the winter. he pitched his camp on a creek in the present estill county, called, from this circumstance, station camp creek. here he continued until the following may, undisturbed by the indians, who seldom vis­ ited kentucky in the winter." he then returned to his friends on yadkin river. in this same year, , col. james knox led out a party of about forty hunters through the un­ explored regions of tennessee and kentucky. in kentucky, nine of this party penetrated as far as the green and cumberland rivers, and were de­ signated "the long hunters," from the length of time they were absent from their homes.r the bounty lands awarded by the british go­ vernment to those who had served in the war against the french, furnished another keen incen­ tive to emigration. for, though the royal procla­ mation granting the bounty, forbade that the lands should be laid off on the ohio river, yet its prohi­ bition was disregarded. surveyors, employed by the claimants of these bounty lands, penetrated to all parts of kentucky. the most conspicuous of these land surveyors were thomas bullit and han­ cock taylor, who came out to kentucky from virginia, in . on their route they were over­ taken by the m' afees, whose names are so closely connected with the history of the early settlement il see boone's narrative, written from his dictation, by john filson, in : and butler, p. . seqq, t butler, pp. - . il\'tiwductiox. of our state. w bullit was elected captain of the party, which proceeded to mark off the site of the present city of louisville, in august, . during the same year, james douglass, another surveyor, visited kentucky. he was the first man who discovered the celebrated collection of mammoth bones, in the place known since by the name of the big bone lick. "douglass formed his tent poles of the ribs of some of the enormous animals, which formerly frequented this remarka­ ble spot, and on these ribs blankets were stretched for a shelter from the sun and the rain. many teeth were from eight to nine, and some ten feet in length; one in particular was fastened in a per­ pendicular direction in the clay and mud, with the end six feet above the surface of the ground; an effort was made by six men in vain to extract it from its mortise. the lick extended to about ten acres ofland, bare of timber, and of grass or herb­ age; much trodden, eaten, and depressed below the original surface, with here and there a knob remaining to show its former elevation. "t about the year , another mrveyor, simon kenton, with two companions, landed a few miles above maysville, or limestone, as it was then call­ ed. this party penetrated to may's lick, and visited the upper and lower blue licks. they saw immense herds of buffalo, in the vicinity of the licks. on returning to his camp, near may's lick, from one of his exploring expeditions, kenton found it sacked and burned by the in­ dians; and, at a little distance from it, he discovered the mangled remains of hendricks, one of his col - * for an interesting account of the adventures of the m' afees, in kentucky, see butler, p. . segg. his account is drawn from the m'afee papers, to which he had access. t but er, p. . historical sul\ marr. panions, who had been tied to a stake and burned. he was the first and the last white man who suf­ fered this cruel manner of death at the hands of the indians on the soil of kentucky." the parties who had hitherto visited kentucky were either hunters, land surveyors, or mere ad­ venturers. n o attempt had as yet been made to settle down on the soil and to establish regular co­ lonies. on the th of september, , daniel boone attempted to remove five families to ken­ tucky, with a view to their permanent location in the territory which he had already explored. but he had not advanced far when, according to his own account, "the rear of his company was attack­ ed by the indians, who killed sixmen and wound­ ed one."t the party returned to their homes, in north carolina, and the attempt was given over for the present. ' another hardy adventurer from virginia, was more fortunate. james harrod came out to ken­ tucky with several families, in the year . he built the first log cabin in kentucky, on the site of the present town of harrodsburgh, then called harrod's town. this colony was soon dispersed by the indians; but, after a brief interval, it was re-established under more favourable auspices.] early in , daniel boone again visited ken­ tucky, in the capacity of guide to a party sent out by the henderson land company, which had purchased the cherokee title to all the lands south of the kentucky river. the party was often at­ tacked by the indians, but finally succeeded in reaching the kentucky river. to protect them­ selves from indian invasion, they immediately set about erecting a fort, which w :s called boonesbo- • butler, p. - . tid. p. . r re. p. . ixtflonectiox. rough. it was commenced on the st of april of that year, and completed on the th of june fol­ lowing. this was the first fort erected in ken­ tucky. it consisted of a stockade, with block houses at the four angles of the quadrangular in­ closurc.f the next fort erected was that at harrod's town. the colony in the vicinity of this place had been greatly sterngthened by a party led out from north carolina, by hugh m'gary, in the fall of . at powell's valley he had united his party to another conducted by daniel boone; and the whole body numbered twenty-seven guns, or fighting men, besides women and children'. the parties again divided on reaching dick's river; that under boone repairing to boonesborough, and that under m'gary, to harrod's town. the fort in this latter place was commenced in the winter of - .t wherever a colony was planted, there a fort was also erected, as a protection against the indians. they were called stations. these multiplied in proportion as the new terri tory became settled. the principal and most ancient of them, besides those already named, were: logan's station, es­ tablished by . benjamin logan, about the same year as that at harrod's town, at the distance of one mile from the present town of stanford, in lincoln county ; bryant's station, about twelve miles from lexington; floyd's station, on bear­ grass creek, about six miles from louisville, and another at lexington. many were the difficulties and terrible the dan­ gers encountered by the first emigrants to ken­ tucky. they carried their lives in their hands: " l �t pt, p. ' , m. p. . �f'q. historical summary. n the indians gave them no rest day or night. from the date of the first settlement in , to that of ·wayne's decisive victory and the subsequent treaty of greenville, in -a period of twenty-one years-kentucky was a continual battle-ground between the whites and the indians, the latter ceaselessly endeavouring, to break up the colonies, and the former struggling to maintain their posi­ tion. the savages viewed with an evil eye the encroachment on their favourite hunting grounds, and employed every effort to dislodge the new comers. to effect their purpose, they resorted to every means of stratagem and of open warfare. their principal efforts were, however, directed against the forts, which they rightly viewed as the rallying points of the emigrants. for nearly four years they besieged,at brief intervals, the forts of harrod's town and .boonesborough, especially the former, which they made almost superhuman exertion to break up. the colonists were often reduced to the greatest straits. their provisions were exhausted, and all means of obtaining a new supply seemed hopeless­ ly cut off. their chief resource lay in the game with which the forests abounded. but hunting was hazardous in the extreme, while their wily enemies lay in ambush in the vicinity of the forts. the hunters were often shot down, or dragged into a dreadful captivity, with the prospect of be­ ing burned at the stake, staring them in the face. did they attempt to cultivate the soil, the husband­ men were often attacked by the indians. the labourers in the field were under the necessity of being constantly armed: they were generally di­ vided into two parties, one of which kept guard, while the other cultivated the soil. but during the four years' siege, above referred to, even this � l�troductio� • method of tilling the land became too hazardous, and was, at least to a great extent, abandoned. besides, their ammunition was often exhausted, and the obtaining of a new supply was extremely difficult and dangèrous. 'the road to the old set­ tlements lay through a wilderness beset with lurk­ ing savages. all these difficulties taken together, became truly appalling. still the hardy pioneers were not cast down. they were struggling for their new homes, for their families, for their very existence. prodigies of valour were achieved by individuals, and by small parties, to detail which would greatly exceed the limits of this brief sum .. .mary." it was the heroic age of kentucky. but the rude military tactics of the savage could not cope with the superior organization and higher civilization of the white man. succours contin .. ued to pour into the stations, from virginia, north carolina and maryland, in spite of all indian op .. position. in , there arrived in harrod's town a man who was destined to exercise a powerful influence on the rising destinies of kentucky and of the whole west. j ames rogers clark was a nati ve of virginia, whence he emigrated to join the bands of hardy adventurers who were seeking their fortunes in the west, he was young, bold, and adventurous; was active in body and mind; and was gifted with great coolness, forecast, and military talent. ' in the fall of the year, , clark returned to virginia, but he revisited harrod's town in the following spring. a meeting of the citizens was held, and he and gabriel john jones were ap­ pointed delegates to the legislature of virginia, • we refer those who may wish to see more on this interesting subject, to the two histories of kentucky aboved named. historlc_ l summary. they succeeded in obtaining from the governor and council of that commonwealth a loan of pounds of gunpowder, which clark was charged to transport to harrod's town. clark executed this difficult commission with wonderful intrepidi­ ty and success. after having been pursued through almost the entire journey by the indians, who compelled him to conceal the gunpowder for some time near maysville, or limestone, he final­ ly succeeded in delivering it safely at harrod's town. the drooping spirits of the garrison rallied on receiving this most fortunate supply, which, had it fallen into the hands of their enemies, would have been employed for their destruction. the active mind of clark soon led him to the conviction, that unless some decisive blow were struck, the infant colonies could not hope long to struggle successfully against their savage invaders. he determined to carry the war into the .heart of their own territory, and to wrest, if possible, from the hands of the british the military stations of kaskaskias and st. vincents, or post vincennes. these his quick eye soon discovered were the great rallying points of the indian invaders. ac­ cordingly, he obtained a colonel's commission from the commonwealth of virginia, with men and military supplies for the expedition. the commission was dated january nd, . it was drawn up by patrick henry, then governor of virginia, who gave colonol clark two sets of in­ structions: one public, ordering him to repair to kentucky for its defence; and the other private, directing an attack on the british post of kaskas­ idas. the war of the revolution was then raging; and the success or failure of clark's expedition was destined to have an important bearing on the question, whether great britain or the united introduction. states should be able to claim the proprietorship of the northwest. col. clark showed by his conduct that the con­ fidence reposed in him was not ill-placed. he conducted the expedition with singular prudence and secrecy. he landed his small army near fort massac, on the ohio river; marched through illi­ nois; and, on the fourth of july, , he took kàskaskias by surprise, without shedding a drop of blood! on the sixth of july, he detached col. bowman with a company of men, who surprised and captured the neighbouring military post of cahokias.v col. clark determined to follow up the advan­ tages thus secured. after a long and painful march through illinois, in the most inclement season of the year, he appeared, on the rd of february, , with men, before post st, vincent's, oil the wabash, then also in possession of the british. he compelled the british com­ mandant, hamilton, to surrender at discretion, af­ ter a slight previous skirmishing.'] thus were the british driven from the northwest, by a mere handful of men, under a gallant and skillful com­ mander. and thus also were the great centres of indian invasion broken iip. still, notwithstanding this terrible blow struck in their strongest rallying points of the northwest, the indians, especially the miamis and the shaw­ pese, continued to carryon the war with una­ hated fury, against the white settlers of kentucky. � we have condensed the detailed statement of butler, de­ rived from the papers of gen'i. clark. p. . seqq. t for a full account of this remarkable expedition, see butler, p. . seqq.; and for él more detailed and interesting- one still, see judge law's able discourse, delivered before the "vincennes historical society," on the nd of feb. , p. . seqq. historical summary. they united their forces at ohilicothe, and deter­ mined to strike one more blow for the recovery of their favourite hunting grounds, which they beheld fast escaping from their grasp. on the th of august, , an army of about . warriors suddenly appeared before bryant's station, twelve miles from lexington. so cau­ tious had been their movements, that they made their appearance in the very heart of kentucky without exciting any alarm. they closely en­ compassed the place, killing or driving away the cattle and horses, and shooting down or taking prisoners chance stragglers from the station. the siege continued for only two days; for happily on the first appearance of the savages, a few intre­ pid men had escaped, who carried the alarm to the neighbouring stations of lexington, boonesbo­ rough, and harrod's town; and also to logan's station. so prompt were the movements of the men in these stations, for the succour of their brethren, that on the th of august, a force of chosen men from lexington, boonesborough, and harrod's town, assembled at bryant's sta­ tion. the indians, anticipating, or cognizant of this movement, had already fled. 'i'hey were hotly pursued to the lower blue licks, a distance of about miles, where they were speedily over­ taken. . daniel boone and some other officers, fearing an ambuscade, endeavoured to check the ardour of the pursuit, in order to await the arrival of reinforcements under col. benjamin logan from logan's station. but this wise course was prevented by the imprudent impetuosity of major hugh m'gary, who, plunging his horse into lick­ ing river, cried out, with a loud voice, that "all who were not cowards should follow him, and he would show them where the indians were." introduction. the whole body of the pursuers shared in his impetuosity, arid followed after him in disorder. but they had not advanced more than a mile, when they received, throughout their whole front line, a murderous volley from the indians, who lay concealed in a deep ravine, extending on both sides of the road at right angles to it. the ranks of the white men were thrown into confusion, and, though they fought with desperation, could not withstand the assault for more than a few min­ utes. they fled precipitately, the indians fol­ lowing them with loud shouts and uplifted toma .. hawks. many were killed in the attempt to re­ cross licking river. the route was complete, and the indians pursued them for many miles, killing or taking prisoners the straggling parties whom they were able to overtake. never, in the whole annals of indian warfare in kentucky, had the white people experienced so overwhelming a ,defeat. besides the wounded, about sixty of them were killed, and seven taken prisoners; most of them from harrod's station. among the slain were col. todd from lexington, and majors trigg, m'bride, and harland, from harrod's town. major m'gary escaped. shortly after the action, col. benjamin logan reached the battle ground with chosen men; but only in time to bury the mangled bodies of the dead. the indians had already fled into the interior of ohio. had the pursuing army patient­ ly awaited his arrival, the disastrous defeat of the bine licks might never have occurred. but petty jealousies among the officers, and their desire to win the laurels of victory without the presence and assistance of their senior officer, . logan, prevented their taking the prudent advice of histÖltical summary. daniel boone: and bitterly did they rue theirrash .. · ness, when it was too late. * < in the midst of the despondency occasioned by this ruinous defeat, all eyes were turned on col .. james rogers clark, who had recently been pro­ moted to the rank of general. lie immediately called a meeting of the superior officers, at the falls of the ohio river; and it was unanimously resolved to organize a large body of mounted riflemen, for the purpose of fi ibid. p. - . t ibid. t ibid. p. . ii ibid. p: t. in kentucky., sudden dissolution of tl wir presbytery. on the occasion they published a document under the solemn title: "the last will and testament of the presbytery of springfield." the following is an extract from this curious paper: "with deep concern they viewed the divisions and party spirit, which have long existed among professing christians; principally owing to the adoption of human creeds and forms of govern­ ment. while they were united in the name of a presbytery, they endeavoured to cultivate, a spirit of love and unity with all christians; but found it exceedingly difficult to suppress the idea, that they themselves were a party separate from others. this difficulty increased in proportion to their suc­ cess in the ministry," &c. � hence they resolved on a dissolution, as "there was neither precept nor example in the new testament for such confede­ racies as modern church sessions, presbyteries, synods, general assemblies, &c."t these principles, which, it must be avowed, embody the essence of original protestantism, gave rise, shortly afterwards, to the new sect of which alexander campbell is now" the great champion and leader-e-the second in succession from barton w. stone, who, we belive is, however, still living. this new sect has become numerous, especially in the west; and it goes under the various names of "reformers," "christians," "disciples" and "campbellites," which latter is the more usual de­ nomination among the uninitiated. this sect­ which yet professes to be no sect !!-is not yet old enough to have obtained a fixed christian name' and, yet, with the charm of novelty, it has swept off vast numbers from the other sects, especially from the baptists. * ibid. p. . t ibid. p. - . in kenrrucky. consciencious attachment to the exclusive use of rouse's version of the psalms of david, in oppo­ sition to watt's imitation. hence they consider­ ed him and themselves, as faithful testimony-bear­ ing men, for what they called the scriptural psalmody, in opposition to psalms and hymns of human composition, and of human authority.v+ in may, , mr. rankin and his adherants attached themselves to the associate reformed church, into which body they were received at a general synod held in philadelphia. with his new co-religionists he did not, however, fare better than he had with the old. the charge of slander was again branded on his brow, by a commission appointed by the general synod of the associate reformed church. the condemnation is couch­ ed in the following strong language: "their decision on the whole of the premises Ís- that the rev. adam rankin, convicted before them of lying and slandering his brethren, is a scandalous person, and ought not to continue in the exercise of the christian ministry; and they accordingly did, and hereby do, in the name, and by the authority of the lord jesus christ, the only king and head of the church, suspend him, the said a. rankin, from the office of the gospel min­ istry, forbidding him all and everyone of the proper acts thereof, until he be lawfully restored thereto. done at lexington, state of kentucky, this th day of september, ."t signed by the commission-four in number. another presbyterian preacher of high standing in the communion, the rev. james mcchord, of lexington, became involved in difficulties with his own church. for having published a work .. ibid. p. - . t ibid. p. - . 'l'ne protestant sects which was supposed to contain unsound doctrine; he was arraigned before his own presbytery, in october, uns, and suspended from the exercise of the ministry. he appealed to the general synod, which confirmed the decision of the inferior tribu­ nal, in may, . upon this, "he put in a de­ clinature of their authority, and appealed to churches who might be disposed to do him jus­ tice;" alleging that the proceedings of the tribu­ nals which had condemned him had been "illegal and unrighteous."* this chapter would extend to too great a length, did we propose to exhibit all the facts in the early history of the presbyterian church in kentucky, setting forth its fierce and wrangling spirit. the instances already gi ven will suffice for our pur­ pose; and we must hasten on to other matters. the baptists of kentucky were scarcely more united than the presbyterians. disunion, in fact, has ever been the heritage of error, as union has been always the distinctive mark of truth. the baptists of kentucky emigrated to the state chiefly from virginia. they brought with them across the mountains the divisions by which the society was rent in the "old dominion." 'i'he chief sects were the regular, and the separate baptists: the former strongly calvinistic, while the latter were much more numerous.f these divisions having, in virginia, coalesced into one body, styled the "united baptists," in the year , the baptists of kentucky, were strongly stimulated to follow the example. but many attempts at reconciliation proved unsuccessful, until at length, if we are to believe our author, the pacification was brought about by means of the great revival of - - . • rbitj. p. - . t ibid. p� . in kentucky. but, as the sequel proved, this was a mere truce, not a permanent union. some years afterwards, the baptists of kentucky were divided into vari­ ous warring sects, among which, the most promi­ nent were those of the open and close com­ munion, and the ironsides, so called; and now the denomination is dreadfully rent by its contro­ versies with the reformers or campbellites. our historian discourses after this wise of the influence of the great revival on the controversies among the baptists of kentucky. "but in the time of the great revival, the out­ pourings of the divine spirit, and its softening influence on the minds of the saints, prepared the way for that reconciliation and union, which all their weighty arguments and assiduous endea­ vours had not been able to accomplish. this as­ tonishing work, in the year and following, prevailed most powerfully among the separate, as well as the regulars. the churches and members were now much intermixed. all werevisited and refreshed by the copious and abundant rain of righteousness which was poured upon the land; and regardless of names, they unitedly engaged in enjoying and forwarding the precious and pow­ erful work."* this same great revival was truly an "astonish­ ing and precious work" -the most astonishing perhaps, if not the most precious, that ever was witnessed in the world! it marked an era in the protestant church history of kentucky. it was on the whole so very singular, that we will be pardoned for dwelling on it in some detail. and first, we will give a pretty accurate account of the revival, furnished by a distinguished living pro- ( ibid. p. - the protestant sects testant .. writer; and then we will add some addi­ tional particulars gleaned from other authentic sources. in a late work." col. wm. stone, of new york, thus speaks of this "great revival:" "about thirty or thirty-five years ago, there was an extensive revival of religion (so called) in ken­ tucky, characterized by the greatest fanaticism, accompanied by a great variety of bodily affec­ tions, and running into many painful excesses. 'i'hese fanatics were reducible to various classes, some of which were affected by the 'falling exer­ cise;' and others, by what was called 'thejerking exercise;' others were moved by the spirit to pro­ pose 'the running exercise;' and others again, 'the climbing exercise'-all of which exercises are suf­ ficiently indicated by their names. it was a fre­ quent occurrence for a number of people to gather round a tree, some praying, and others imitating the barking of dogs, which operation was called, in familiar parlance among them, 'tréeing the devil. '(i) it was stated also concerning the same people that in their religious assemblies, or other places of worship, religious professors of zeal and standing, would get out into the broad aisle, and go down upon their knees together, playing mar­ bles, and other childish games, under the notion of obeying the saying of the saviour­ 'except ye be converted, and become as lit­ tle children, ye cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven;' others would ride up and down the aisle of the church, on sticks, &c. "it was farther said, that the religious leaders, or at least one of them, by the name of mcnamara, would affect to personate satan: that on a certain '" "mathias and his impostures." n. york vol. mo. r- - . in kentucky. occasion during camp-meeting he was creeping about among the peoples' feet, exclaiming, 'i am the old serpent that tempted eve:' when approach­ ing, in this manner, to a scotchman, who was on the ground as a spectator, the man lifted up his heel, and stamping on the face of the minister, re­ plied: 'the seed of the womàn shall bruise the serpent's head.' this man, mcnamara, was re­ garded among them with superstitious reverence, insomuch, that it was common for them to sing, in worship, a hymn having for its chorus-'glory to god and mcnamara!' a pious friend of the writer, who was at the time a student of theology under the late dr. m.ason, states that these facts were reported by his fellow -studen ts from ken­ tucky' one of whom actually heard the blasphe­ mous chorus sung! and yet all these affections, these 'fantastic tricks,' which might well 'maj�e angels weep,' were fully believed to be the work of the holy spirit-the fruits and evidence of conversion-and it would have been bold impiety and blasphemy to doubt, it." the writer adds to this statement-for the sub­ stantial accuracy of which all the older inhabitants of kentucky will willingly vouch-the following judicious reflections: "what sober christian does not shrink with pain, sorrow, and disgust, from proceedings like those just related, carried on under the name of religion, and with an impious confidence referred to the direct agency of the holy spirit? and yet they are scarcely more extravagant or revolting than have been witnessed in our own day, and ill some of the most enlightened regions of our own state. look at the present condition of the churches of western new york, which have e- the protestant �ects come in truth, 'a people scattered and peeled.' ". to understand more fully how very "precious and astonishing" this great revival was, we must farther reflect: st. that it produced, not a mere momentary excitement, but one that lasted for several successive years: ndly. that it was not confined to one particular denomination, but, to a greater or less extent, pervaded all; rdly. that men of sense and of good judgment in other mat­ ters, were often carried away by the same fanati­ cism which swayed the mob; thly. that this fanaticism was as wide-spread, as it was perma­ nent-not being confined to kentucky, but per­ vading most of the adjoining states and territories; and thly. that though some were found who had good sense enough to detect the imposture, yet they were comparatively few in number, and wholly unable to stay the rushing torren t of fana­ ticism, even if they had had the moral courage to attempt it. such are some of the leading features of a move­ ment in religion, cl) which is perhaps one of the most extraordinary recorded in history, and to which we know of but few parallels, except in some of the fanatical doings of the anabaptists in germany, during the first years of their history. the whole matter furnishes one more conclusive evidence of the weakness of the human mind, when left to itself; and one more sad commentary on the protestant rule of faith. here we see whole masses of population, spread over a vast territory, boasting too of their enlightenment and bible-learning, swayed for years by a fanaticism, as absurd as it was blasphemous; and yet believ­ ing all this-to be the work of the holy spirit l! j_¡et protestants after this talk about catholic igno- ... ibid. p. - . in kentucky. log ranee and superstition! had catholics ever play­ ed the "fantastic tricks," which were played off by protestants during these years, we would perhaps never hear the end of it. the picture drawn above by col. stone is not only not exaggerated, but it even falls short of the original, _in many of its features. besides the "ex­ ercises" which he mentions, there was also the jumping exercise. spasmodic convulsions, which lasted sometimes for hours, were the usual sequel to the falling exercise. then there were the "ex­ ercises" of screaming, and shouting, and crying. a camp-meeting during that day exhibited the strangest bodily feats, accompanied with the most babel-like sounds. an eye-witness of undoubted veracity, stated to us, that in passing one of the camp-grounds, he noticed a man in the "barking exercise," clasping a tree with his arms, and dash­ ing his head against it until it was all besmeared with blood, shouting all the time that he had "treed his saviour"!! another eye-witness stated, that in casually passing by a camp in the night, while the exercises were at the highest, he witnessed scenes of too revolting a character even to be al­ luded to here. one of the most remarkable features, perhaps, of these "exercises" is, the apparently well authen­ ticated fact, that many fell into them, by a kind of sympathy, almost in spite of themselves, and some even positively against their own will! some who visited the meetings to laugh at the proceed­ ings, sometimes caught the contagion themselves. there seems to have then existed in kentucky a kind of mental and moral epidemic-a sort of con­ tagious frenzy-which spread rapidly from one to another. the protestant sects yet the charm was not so strong that it could not be broken, as the following incident, related to us by a highly intelligent protestant gentleman, clearly proves. some young ladies of his acquain­ tance came from one of those meetings to pass the night at his father's house. they were labouring under great nervous excitement, and, in the course of the evening, began to jerk most violently. the father, one of the most intelligent men in ken­ tucky, severely rebuked them, and told them bluntly, that he would "have no such behavior as this in his house." the reproof was effectual, and the jerking spirit was exorcised! among the early sects of kentucky, the sha­ kers are not the least remarkable. in the spring of , three members of this fraternity visited kentucky." they soon made proselytes; and they now have two flourishing establishments: one in mercer, and the other in logan county. they are disciples of ann lee, and date back their origin to the respectable antiquity of the year . they condemn marriage as unlawful, and profess to believe that the milennium, or second resurrec­ tion, has already come. on the trinity, they teach a curious medley of blasphemies, among which the principal is, that the 'w ord was commu­ nicated to the man jesus, and that the holy ghost, whom they hold to be a female, was personally imparted to the 'woman ann lee; and her they view as having been necessary to complete the work of the redemption. t their worship con- .. "an outline of the history of the church," etc. before cited. p. . t see one of their standard works, printed in , at leba­ non, ohio. see also an able article on the subject in the "an­ nales de la propagation de la foy," vol. . p. , seqq. in kentucky. sists in dancing till they are covered with perspi­ ration, and are on the point of dropping with ex· haustion. they own nothing individually, but live in common, under their superiors, who feast their disciples occasionally with particular revela­ tions from mother ann !� we will conclude this hasty sketch of the early protestant sects in kentucky, by the following cu- 'rions statistical table, exhibiting the religious complexion of the population of our state, in the year . 'we are indebted for it to the work which we: have already so often quoted. "according to the census of , the popula­ tion of kentucky stood thus: whites, slaves, free people of colour, other persons, , , , total, , according to the documents to which we have il for more information on the doctrines of the shakers, see a very curious, rhapsodical, and b asphemous book, lately pub­ lished by the sect in the east, entitled: "a holy, sacred, and divine roll and book, sent forth by the lord god of heaven to the inhabitants of earth.- read and understand, all ye in mor­ tal clay.-pp. ; canterbury, new hampshire, ." this book purports to be a new revelation from heaven-a sort of new bible; a second joe smith and mormonite concern. sel­ dom have we read so much incoherent blasphemy within the same compass. though the book purports to be wholly divine, yet it is curious to notice that a committee of the shakers found it necessary to append to it some corrections and explanations! verily, this is the age of humbuggery, imposture, and enligkt­ enmenil tile protestant sects had access at this time, the christian population stands th us : baptists, methodists, . presbyterians, cumberland presbyterians, others; , , , , u total, , the number of whites, male and female, under years, about , the number of blacks, do. do. ,: total, , , , from the whole population, take the number under , and there remain, , from this number, take the number of church members, , and there remain, , to be brought under the influences of a christian profession. ' ;¡¡¡' this table exhibits a truly frightful religious condition of the protestant sects in kentucky, in the year . the author does not take into the account either.the roman catholics-did he think them christians?-or the episcopalians: and his statement may have other defects, for ought we known. still, as far as it goes, it cannot have been far out of the way. making every due al- • ibij. p. - . chapter vii. m badin again alone.*-f'rom lo . death of missionaries-lvi. rivet and general harrison­ but three catholic missionaries in the whole west-labours of m. badin increase-e-n o rest in this life-anecdote of bishop david-s-m. badin not dead-fruits of his labours-piety of early cathnlics=-zeal to attend church-"uncle harry," a pious negro-hospitable catholics of the olden time-distinguished men of kentucky, friends of m. badin-joe daviess-converts -j udge twyman-mrs. onan-singular charge against catho­ lics-is the pope antichrist?-zealous catholic laymen-anec­ dotes-celibacy-having two wives-the "water-witch"­ asking a sign-divorces-praying by proclamation-how many commandmentsj-c-r'principles of catholics"-discus­ sion with preacher mchenry-famous sermon on baptism. divine providence, as we have seen, had al­ ready sent several missionaries to our state, to labour in conjunction with the very rev. vicar general, m. badin. but death and the hardships of the mission had gradually deprived him of all these fellow-labourers; and he was again left alone. nl salmon had died in ; and m. fournier in february, : and rev. mr. thayer had left kentucky early in the spring following. 'i'o add to the afflictions of m. badin, and to in­ crease still more his solitude, death had also de- • 'i'he facts contained in this chapter rest chiefly on the de­ tailed oral statements of m. badin; of which statements accu­ rate notes were taken at the time. m. badin prived him of the dear and intimate friend, whose letters had so often poured the balm of consola­ tion into his afflicted heart. m. rivet, the zeal­ ous pastor of vincennes, had died during the pre­ vious winter of - . he had won the respect and secured the warm friendship of the late la­ mented president harrison, who at that time re­ sided at vincennes, as governor of the northwes­ tern territory. governor harrison visited him in his last sickness, did all that kindness and friend­ ship could do to procure him every species of comfort, both bodily and mental, and received his last breath. the melancholy intelligence of the death of his friend, greatly afflicted the heart of m. badin, which had been already deeply touched by similar scenes nearer home. forlorn and desolate in heart, he remained alone in kentucky for more than seventeen months, during which time he had no opportunity to pour his griefs into the ear of a brother clergyman. besides himself, there were at that time but two other catholic missionaries in the whole northwest: the rev. donatien olivier, at prairie du rocher, in illinois; and the rev. gabriel richard, at detroit, in michigan. "i'hc former was a native of nantes, in france, and was one of the oldest catholic missionaries in the valley of the mississippi. his residence was at prairie du rocher, but he visited sto louis, sto genevieve, cahokias, kaskaskias, and some­ times vincennes.f the latter was also a native of * he died at the seminary of the barrens, in missouri, on the th of january, , at the advanced age of years. this venerable missionary was admirable for his child-like simplicity anú unaffected piety, which he exhibited to his last breath. truly he was a model for missionaries-a mirror for the clergy! see his obituary in the catholic advocate, vol, vi. p. . again alone. france. he was a zealous and pious su pician, as remarkable for his talents, as he was for the polish and sweetness of his manners. he was elected a delegate to congress, by his fellow-citi­ zens of the michigan territory. he died of the" cholera, in the summer of :- , a few weeks be­ fore bishop fenwick. he did much for the ca­ tholic religion in michigan: in fact, he may be viewed as the founder of the catholic missions in that district." when m. badin was thus left alone, his mission­ ary duties greatly increased. he had to supply the place of his two deceased brethren, as well as that of mr. thayer. the catholic population of kentucky was also daily on the increase, chiefly by emigration from maryland. on his first arrival in the state, the number of catholic families did not, perhaps, exceed three hundred: ten years had elapsed; and the number was now swelled to nearly a thousand. these were scattered over the whole state; and to visit them all, even occa­ sionally, required almost supernatural exertion in r one solitary missionary. m. badin continued to reside at s . stephen's, as the most central point of his vast mission. but he li ved almost entirely on horseback. he had no rest, day nor night. his natural activity of mind and body, was stimulated by a lively sense of duty, and a feeling of the awful responsibility of his charge. when worn down by labour, his friends often advised him to take some rest; but he was wont to answer them, that he expected no • the town and church of detroit were burned by accident, in the year] . the church was subsequently rebuilt by the ex­ ertions of m. richard. in the northwest and southwest there are now thirteen bishops, and more than two hundred and fifty priests! - i m. badin among the models of piety, which abounded during the time of which we are treating, we cau not omit to say a few words concerning one who was as eminent for his virtue, as he was lowly in condition. the name of the truly pious and ex­ emplary negro servant, commonly called "uncle harry," is familiar to most of the older catholic settlers of kentucky. he was truly a model of every christian virtue. on the death of his mas .. tel', he became the property of infant heirs. an old and faithful family servant, he was left by the executor to his own choice in the selection of his employment. he determined to go to the salt­ licks, thinking that there he could earn most by his labour, for the benefit of the young heirs. be­ fore departing, however, he determined to consult m. badin on the step he was about to take., his pastor endeavoured at first to dissuade him from his purpose, representing the hardships he would there have to undergo, the distance from church, and the danger to which his salvation would be exposed. "uncle harry" replied to this last reason, with the utmost simplicity of faith: "that god would protect him from danger, and that the blessed vir­ gin would take care of him." m. badin yielded. at the licks, "uncle harry" was a model of piety for all. 'when anyone of his fellow-servants was sick, he was always called for; and on these occa­ sions, he did every thing in his power to console and instruct the sick person, by the bedside of whom he was wont to recite his beads, and to say all the prayers he knew. sometime afterwards he was publicly sold, and purchased by a man who was no) a catholic. he obtained permission to see m. badin, whom he induced to purchase him, promising that his labour should more than indem- again alone. nify him for whatever expense he might incur. a year or two later, m. badin visited him while he was labouring in the field: he appeared sad and dejected, and on being asked the reason, he repli­ ed, that he was fearful that he might die before he could repay his kind master what he had expend­ ed. m. badin comforted him, and the good negro again put on a cheerful countenance. he said prayers morning and night, with the other servants, who had great respect for his vir­ tue. he gave them the most comfortable beds, and often spent the night in prayer, taking but a brief repose, on the hard floor. in the church, he always knelt as immoveable as a statue; and was often there for hours before the rest of the congre­ gation. his whole life, in fact, seemed to be one continual prayer: and he died, as he had lived, praying. he expired without a struggle. one morning he was found dead, sitting upright on a stool, his hands clasped in prayer, holding his beads, and his countenance irradiated with a sweet smile. his death occurred in .* among the catholics of these times, who were most distinguished for their piety and liberality to the church, we may mention anthony sanders, thomas gwynn, teresa gough, and henrietta boone. the last named laboured indefatigably during fifteen years, for the benefit of the church, and her servants cleared the farm adjoining st. stephen's-the present site of loretto. messrs. sanders and gwynn were conspicuous for their generous hospitality to the first catholic mission­ aries of kentucky. their houses were ever the home of the catholic clergy. * those who were acquainted with "uncle harry" will know that the picture above drawn of him is not too highly coloured. virtue is admirable, wherever found, and god often chooses the humblest individuals as his most special favourites. m. badin m. badin was acquainted with the most cele­ brated men in kentucky. he numbered among his friends, judge rowan, gen'l. todd, judge nicholas, richard m. johnson, robert alexander, and joe daviess. a finished scholar, a man of great vivacity and wit, and the countryman of la fayette, he was every where welcomed by the first families of the country. his first acquaint­ ance with the famous joe daviess began by the latter's calling accidentally at his house, to inquire his way, which he had missed; and the acquaint­ ance thus began, soon ripened into a warm mutual friendship. joe daviess had never before seen a catholic priest, and he was astonished to find in the first one he saw, a man so thoroughly intelli­ gent and polite. he borrowed some catholic works, and promised to make himself better ac­ quainted with the catholic doctrine. m. badin won and secured the esteem of all these men without flattering them: on the contra­ ry, he often told them his mind very plainly; while he not only did not conceal any doctrine or practice of his church, but openly avowed and de­ fended them all,-"in season," and sometimes, perhaps, "out of season." his frankness pleased the open and chivalrous kentuckians of his day, and won him many friends. he also made many converts during his mis­ sionary career in kentucky. we will say a few words concerning two of these. j ud ge james twyman had fought in the battle of the blue licks, from which he narrowly escaped with his life. he afterwards became a distinguished law­ yer. by hearing catholic instructions and read­ ing catholic books, his intelligent mind soon dis­ covered that the catholic was the true church, and that without her pale there was nothing but waver- again alone .. ing and uncertainty. manning's "shortest way to end disputes," was the work which chiefly struck him as conclusive in its arguments. know­ ing how dangerous it was to tamper with divine grace, he did not delay to enter into the catholic church: conversion in him immediately followed conviction. nor was he slow to avow or defend the faith which he had embraced from conviction, as the following incident will show. while he was at­ tending the court at washington, in mason county, the people sitting at dinner, in the public tavern, began to abuse and laugh at the catholics, for their stupidity in adoring images and worshipping the virgin mary, &c. judge twyman listened in silence, and when they had done, he arose, and, after a pause of a moment, to rivet attention, he said, slowly and deliberately: "look at me: do you think i am a fool? am a roman catholic! i was raised a protestant, but embraced the catho­ lic religion after a long and careful examination." the announcement created quite a sensation; and not another word was said against catholics in his presence. the other convert alluded to, was mrs. onan. she was very intelligent, and was well versed in the bible, though she could not read. she was often attacked by the preachers, who made every effort to gain her over to their sects: but she was able to quote scripture, as well as they, and often much better. m. badin used to say mass at her house. while visiting her, in the year , she informed him that a neighbouring baptist preacher had, on the sunday previous, attempted to prove that the catholics-vulgarly called romans-had actually crucified christ, by showing, from the bible, what part pilate and his roman soldiers had m. badin taken in the crucifixion! she asked m. badin's advice on the subject, and also, whether it would not be better, that she should go to refute his ab .. surdity? m. badin told her that she would do much better to stay at home, and say her prayers, and let the preacher alone. mrs. onan repressed her zeal, and continued faithful and exemplary until death. ' this reminds us of another incident, in which a catholic lady of no great learning, effectually refuted and silenced a preacher, who had assailed her with the expectation of persuading her· to abandon catholicity. he began his tirade, by ex­ pressing his surprise, "that a lady of her well known sense, should be a follower of the pope, who was certainly the beast of the revelations, and the antichrist," &c. the lady, mrs. s--n, quietly continued her knitting, until the preacher, g-- w--, had fairly wound up his invective; then raising her eyes, she quietly asked him: "do you know grammar, sir?" somewhat taken aback, on being thus catechized, he answered in the af­ firmative. ""\ivell," resumed mrs. s--n, "is an­ tichrist singular or plural?" he answered, "sin­ gular." "are two hundred and fifty-six popes singular or plura!?! ! he answered: "they are plural." "therefore," concluded mrs. s--n, , "the pope is not antichrist ." and she quietly resumed her knitting; while the preacher left her, complaining, that she was incorrigible, and kept in woful ignorance by her priest! in the remote stations there were several zeal­ ous and exemplary laymen, who contributed great­ ly towards keeping up the true catholic spirit in their respective neighbourhoods. in the long in­ tervals between the visits of the pastor, they ni­ structed the children ·in the catechism, and had again alon�. meetings in their houses, on sundays, where they said the mass-prayers, and read good books in common. among the most zealous of these lay­ men, we may mention a mr. durbin, of madison county, who was often known to ride to st. ste­ phen's-eighty miles distant-with young couples, whom he thus prevented from marrying out of the church. we may as well here relate, several anecdotes connected with m. badin's many rencounters with the preachers or leading men among the protest­ ant sects in kentucky. some of these incidents belong to a later period; but we will give them now, as we may not have occasion to refer to them in the sequel. a volume might be filled with these anecdotes, in which m. badin often showed the readiness of his wit, as well the depth of his learning. we will select a few of the more strik­ ing; premising, that m. badin made it a rule not to seek controversy, nor to decline it, when it was thrust on him. he was al ways ready "to give an account of the hope that wasin him;" and cir­ cumstances gave him many opportunities to do so. he had, too, something pointed and piquant in his manner and style, to which it is impossible to do full justice, in a rapid written description. on one occasion, while he was travelling on horseback, in scott county, he was overtaken by a man named shannon, a shrewd and intelligent protestant gentleman of the neighbourhood. the conversation soon turned on the subject of reli­ gion. mr. shannon objected particularly to the celibacy of the clergy, which he represented as unscriptural, dangerous, and impracticable. he concluded his argument, by asking emphatically: "when you vowed celibacy, did you know that it would always suit you to live unmarried?" m. m. badin badin instantly answered, by asking another ques­ tion: "when you vowed atthe altar to be always faithful to your wife, did you know that she would always suit you?" . the man was non-plussed. on another occasion, when he was riding, at the distance of about four miles from bardstown, a preacher attacked him on the same point-a usual hobby with protestants. "m. badin," said he, �'there are some things in your church which i like; but there are others which i never could un­ derstand." '''very probably;" dryly answered m. badin. after an awkward pause, the preacher continued : "for instance, m. badin, i never could understand why it is that you priests do not mar­ ry." " am married," replied m. badin. "what, you married," quoth the preacher; "you really astonish me p' "i am married, tell you," per­ sisted m. badin. "and please tell me," resumed the preacher, "where is your wife?" lyi. badin answered: "i am married to the holy catholic church of god !" "oh i"� said the preacher, "i am married to the church, too, but i have another wife." m. badin.-"then you have tujo wives­ one of them must be an adulteress-now take your choice between your church wife, and your woman wife f the scripture says: 'no man can serve two masters'--and surely, no man can serve two mistresses!" the preacher, who had expected to make his companions laugh at the priest's ex­ pense, now found the laugh turned against him­ self! a preacher once asked him pompously, profane­ ly using the words of our blessed lord; "what do men say that i am?" m. badin answered in­ stantly: "they say you are a preacher and a 'water­ witch!" the answer was a palpable hit: the preacher was then at the house of gen'i. walton, again alone. who had sent for him to ascertain the site of salt water on his farm, by means of the di vining rod! a dr. brown once asked him to work a miracle, in order to establish the truth of his doctrine. m. badin immediately answered, in the words of our blessed saviour: "a wicked and adulterous gene­ ration asketh for a sign: and no sign shall be giv­ en it."� once, m. badin was at frankfort, during the session of the legislature. many applications for divorce were made, even at that early day. a very intelligent member of the senate, one day asked him, in presence of several others=-r'why it was that catholics never applied for a divorce, though all other denominations were in the habit of doing so?" m. badin answered, smiling: "do you not know the reason? we priests know how to marry people-your preachers are mere bunglers at the business: they do not understand what christ said-'what god hath joined together, let not man put asunder."'t \ . badin had a notorious servant, named jared, who was a shrewd fellow, and seemed to have caught a little of his master's wit. vve must re­ late one instance of this. about the year , president madison issued a proclamation, appoint­ ing a certain day for fasting and prayer. on this day, a protestant gentleman was riding by sto ste­ phen's; and observing jared in the field, he shouted out to him, and asked him "to whom do you belong?" "to priest badin," answered jared. stranger. "well, why is not your master at church, praying for the government? does he not know that this is the day named in the proclama­ tion?' jared. "massa prays for the government fi st. math. xvi, . t st. math. xix. . m. badin every sunday, and even every day: we catholics do not pray by proclamation only. but, massa, why are not you at church, praying for the govern­ ment?" the man rode on. we must yet relate one more anecdote concern­ ing a passage between a preacher named rogers, and an ignorant and not very exemplary catholic, named wimpsatt. this man, a quiet, silent sort of a person, happened on one sunday, at the house of a mr. mcadams, on pottinger's creek, when rev. mr. rogers preached. after the sermon, the man of the house strongly pressed his rev. guest to attempt the conversion of the "ignorant ro­ man." the preacher set about the work with great zeal, abusing the pope, the priests, &c., most un­ mercifully; wimpsatt all the while observing a dogged silence. this circumstance emboldened the preacher, who began to catechize him in a tone of triumph, winking all the time at his host, who was present. among other things, he asked w. "how many commandments are there?" 'wimp­ satt hesitatingly answered-"nine." "oh," quoth the preacher, "and that's all your priests have taught you! only nine commandments?" "there used to be ten," quietly answered 'w., "but the other day your brother preacher skaggs ran away with one of them, the ninth.'" this man skaggs was married, and had just run away with a neigh­ bour's wife! the laugh was now against preach­ er rogers; and the conversation dropped. great and truly lamen table was the prej udice with which protestants of that day viewed every thing catholic. it was founded, in general, on the grossest ignorance of catholic principles-an ignorance which was studiously kept up by the preachers, who, nevertheless, were constantly de­ claiming against the priests, for keeping their peo.: again alone. pie in ignorance! to dispel this ignorance, and to soften down protestant prejudice, m. badin published his "principles of catholics." it was printed in bardstown, in ; and was the first catholic work ever published' in the west. like every thing else he wrote, it was solid, clear, con­ densed, pointed, and well written. * owing to his overwhelming occupations, and to the scarcity of candles, m. badin was compelled to write a portion of it by moonlight. the tract was read with avid­ ity, and no doubt did much good. the increase of catholics in kentucky, and the growing prospects of the church, stim ulated the zeal of the preachers, who often declaimed till they were hoarse, against "the errors and abomi­ nations of popery." m. badin was more than once compelled to come in collision with them. in , the rev. barnabas mchenry, a methodist preacher of great power of lungs and volubility of tongue, publicly challenged him to an oral dis­ cussion. the challenge was accepted, and the .parties met at the house of philip davis, on har­ din's creek, in presence of a large concourse of people. after the preliminaries had been arrang­ ed, the discussion commenced, and lasted for several hours, the two disputants speaking alter­ nately. m. badin had brought with him four bibles, in english, french, latin and greek; and he opened the discussion by protesting his firm belief, and that of his church, in every thing contained in this inspired volume. he proved that it was a calumny to say, that the catholic church is an en- • a volume of considerable size might be made up of the va­ rious writings of m. badm, which are well worth preserving in this form. we have reason to hope that something of the kind will be hereafte� published. again alone. ordained by john wesley; that he, in his turn, had been ordained by the church of england, which latter church had derived its orders from the church of rome. after giving this genealo­ gy of his sect, he triumphantly concluded, that he had the same authority to preach as m. badin himself, having derived his mission from the same source! \ . badin rejoined by asking the follow­ ing questions: " st. how could an idolatrous church, such as you say the church of rome was, constitute a lawful christian ministry? nd. what authority had the church of england to separate from that of rome; and how could she still have a lawful mission, after the separation, when the roman catholic church had withdrawn from her all the jurisdiction which she had originally bestowed rd. how could j ahn wesley lawfully separate from the church of england, from which he had avowedly derived his orders? th. how could he, being a mere priest-if that-validly consecrate dr. coke a bishop, when all antiquity proclaims, that only a bishop can validly consecrate a bishop?" the preacher was non-plussed; he did not an­ swer directly one of these searching questions, though m. badin repeated them over and again, and refused to pass to other matters, till they had been satisfactorily answered. mr. mchenry at length became vexed, and refused to dine at mr. davis' house with m. badin, alleging that his business called him home immediately! as he was mounting his horse, m .. badin invited him to pay him a visit occasionally at st. stephen's: the preacher declined, and rode off, �. badin calling after him, and saying, with a smile: "'veil, since j i m. badin you will not visit me, i am determined to visit you." he was not again challenged to discussion by preacher mchenry, or by any other. we will conclude this chapter, and with it our account of m. badin's early missionary career, by briefly relating another scene of a somewhat dif­ ferent character, which occurred some years later. in the year ,� a great controversy was carried on in the vicinity of bardstown, between the bap­ tists and the presbyterians, on the subject of baptism. the two principal champions were, the rev. mr. lapsley, a presbyterian, and the rev. mr. vardaman, a baptist minister. the latter was a man of stentorian lungs, and of considerable popular eloquence. he produced quite a sensa­ tion, and made many converts from the ranks of the methodists and presbyterians. great excitement prevailed in consequence. while the, controversy was at its highest point, the rev. mr. lapsley hap­ pened to meet with m. badin, whom he immedi­ ately invited to preach on the subject in bards­ town. m. badin said: "he was always ready to preach; but that he must tell the truth, and preach the doctrine of the holy catholic church." an appointment was accordingly made, for a day in june of that year, and the sermon was to be delivered in the court-house of bardstown. m. badin attended, on the appointed day, with alarge supply of bibles and ponderous folio volumes, containing the writings of the fathers, and the decrees of the councils. the concourse was so great, that it was deemed expedient to adjourn to a neighbouring wood, where there had been erect- • for the truth of this account we confidently appeal, not only to m.,badin's statement, but to the testimony of all the eye and ear witnesses of the discussion, some of whom are still livinz. the affair created great sensation at the time, and is still well remembered. again alone. ed a stand for preaching, which had been used by the methodists at a recent camp-meeting. the rev. mr. lapsley was present, but not the rev. mr. vardaman. m. badin, entrenching himself behind his for­ midable battery of books, held the vast multitude enchained for three hours, two of which he de­ voted to the special benefit of the baptists, and the third, to that of the presbyterians. his discourse was very pointed and learned. 'when he was in the midst of it, the rain set in, and he proposed to adjourn the meeting; but so great was the anxiety of the people, to hear him, that they shouted out to him, to "continue on� for that they did not re- gard the rain." , m. badin first proved infant baptism, and the validity of other modes besides immersion, chiefly from the ancient fathers and councils; and then he proceeded to exhibit and refute the errors cur­ rent among the presbyterians and methodists, concerning the nature and effects of the sacra­ ment. he showed that these sects could not satis­ factorily prove infant baptism, and that by other modes than immersion, from the scriptures a one­ their only rule of faith-and that their only hope to succeed in the controversy was, to adopt the ca­ tholic rule of scripture interpreted by tradition and church authority. the last hour of his pow­ erful sermon tended, in no small degree, to throw a damper on the triumphant enthusiasm which the methodists and presbyterians had manifested during the first two hours. still, all admired his learning and acute reasoning; and his famous sermon on baptism was long remembered in this vicinity. ' chapter viii. the rev� charles nerinckx-his early life and labours-s-from to . m. nerinckx=-hia childhood and early history-curate at malines-and at everbery l\ eerbeke-his care of children­ revival of piety-his austerity-is persecuted and compelled to fly-his retreat at terremonde-escapes to the united states -a "floating hell"-reaches baltimore-sent to kentucky­ his arrival and early labours-his spirit of prayer and mortifi­ cation-his courage and zeal-his cheerfulness and kindness to the poor-c-his narrow escapes in crossing rivers-his wolf adventure-his adventure with hardin-his bodily strength and toils-the churches he built-his labours in the confession­ al-a touohing devotion-the fruits of his zeal-the secret of his success ....... a touching incident. for more than two years m. badin had been left alone, in charge of the extensive and laborious missions of kentucky. to his persevering zeal and indomitable energy of character, these missions were, in a great measure, indebted under provi­ dence for their establishment and progress. and he has been justly styled by a venerable personage, "the founder of this diocess, and of the several congregations of this immense region."* divine providence at length took compassion on the forlorn condition of m. badin, and sent him a zealous and indefatigable auxiliary, who was to * letter from bishop finget to bishop england, dated decem­ ber, -publi�hed in the catholic miscellany-no. . rev. charles nerinckx, &c. relieve him of a great portion of the heavy bur­ den, which had been long weighing him down, and exhausting his energies. in the annals of missionary life in the west, few names are brighter than that of the rev. charles nerinckx. a na­ tive of belgium, and, like most of the other early catholic missionaries in the west, a victim of the french revolution, he arrived in kentucky in the summer of ; and he laboured with un­ remitting zeal in this missionary field, for nearly twenty years. some particulars of the early life of this illustrious priest cannot but prove interest­ ing; especially to those in whose memories his virtues are yet freshly embalmed. � charles n erinckx was born on the nd of octo­ ber, , at herffelingen in haynault. his pa­ rents were distinguished for their virtues and their strong attachment to religion. his father was a physician of some eminence in the profession; and his mother seems to have been a woman of great piety. the tender mind of charles was imbued with a deep and abiding religious feeling. at an early age, he was placed in the elementary school of ninove, where he commenced his stu­ dies. at the age of thirteen, he was removed to the college of geel, in the province of kempen; whence he was afterwards sent to the university of louvain, where he entered on the study of phi­ losophy. his parents determined to spare no ex­ pense which might be necessary to give him a thorough education; and they were highly grati- * the biographical notice of m. nerinckx, published in the london" catholic miscellany and repository of information" for april , is the basis for the foljowing sketch, which is a recast of that notice, with many additional details, drawn from the recollections of some among the oldest catholic settlers in kentucky, as well as from the statements of \ . badin. j l:�� rev. charles nerinckx: fied to find that charles corresponded so well with their parental solicitude, and that he more than fulfilled their highest expectations. having completed his academic course, and duly consulted god in prayer, the young charles resolved to study for the church. accordingly, in the year , he was sent by his parents to the seminary of malines, where he entered on the study of theology. here he was still more re­ markable for tender and solid piety, than he was for the rapid advancement he made in his studies. 'though he far outstripped his companions, yet he did not permit himself to be elated with his suc­ cess. he referred all his actions to god, to whom he was united by a habitual spirit of prayer. he concealed his success, even from his own eyes, under the garb of a deep internal humility; and from those of his companions, under the veil of an unaffected modesty. he feared the praises of men more than others usually seek them. his studies completed, he was ordained priest in : and in the following year was appointed cure, or pastor of malines, the archiepiscopal city. he filled this important post for eight years, and gathered there the abundant first-fruits of his min­ istry. the good people of malines yet remember his piety and laborious zeal, the effects of which they still feel. the rectory of everbery meer­ beke, half way between malines and brussels, having become vacant by the death of the aged incumbent, m. nerinckx was appointed to fill it by the general suffrage of a board of examiners, who, after the searching examination, or concursus, recommended by the holy council of trent, for such cases, unanimously awarded him the palm over all other candidates. though loath to leave malines, where the people were mnch attached to his early life and labours. him, yet he hesitated not to enter upon the new field of labour thus opened to him by providence. the extensive parish of everbery meerbeke was in a neglected and deplorable condition. the parish church was in a dilapidated state, and the people had been much neglected, in consequence of the age and infirmities of his predecessor in the pastoral office. m. n erinckx immediatel y set about remedying all these evils; he repaired the church, and was assiduous in his efforts to revive piety among his new parishioners. believing that the hearts of the parents could be most effectually reached through their children, he spared no pains to instruct the latter, and to rear them up in the most tender sentiments of piety. he gave them catechetical instructions on every sunday evening after vespers. to do this the more successfully, he di vided the parish into sections, and distributed the children into regular classes; which he taught himself, or through pious catechists whom he had selected; and he had the names of all the children of his parish carefully registered. he soon won the hearts of the children, and was able easily to o btain their regular attendance at catechism. he frequently inculcated on them a tender devotion to the holy virgin, and taught them to sing canti­ cles, which he had composed in her honour. the effects of this discipline were soon discern­ able. the children were prepared for their first communion, and soon became models of piety for the whole parish. the hearts of the parents were touched; and the most neglectful or obdurate among them, were gradually brought to a sense of duty. piety was seen to flourish in a parish, before distinguished only for its coldness and negligence. numerous pious confraternities in honour of the blessed virgin were established, as rev. charles nerinckx: well as associations for visiting the sick, and for other charitable objects. thus, by the zeal of one man, aided by the divine blessing, a total re­ formation was effected in a short time; and the parish of everbery meerbeke became a model for all others. m. n erinckx, though kind and poli te to all, was rather austere in his manners, as well as rigid in his discipline. he was, however, always much more rigid wi th himself than wi th others. he never lost a moment, nor allowed himself any re­ creation. he paid no idle visits for mere pastime: he visited the different families of his parish only on duty, and generally on sunday evenings. he knew well that a priest who does his duty has little time to spare for idle conversation. where­ ever good was to be done, or a soul to be saved, there was he found, by day or by night, in rain or in sunshine, in winter or in summer. when not actually engaged in the ministry, he was al­ ways found at home, employed in prayer or in study. he was an enemy of promiscuous dances, and he succeeded in abolishing them throughout his parish. it was natural that a man of so much zeal, and one who had done so much good, should be view­ ed with an evil eye by the infidel leaders of the french revolutionary movement, who had recent­ ly taken possession of belgium. an order for his apprehension was accordingly issued; and m. nerinckx was compelled to fly from his dear par­ ish, which he left a prey to the devouring wolves. in he secreted himself in the hospital at ter­ remonde, which was under the charge of twelve or fifteen hospitalier nuns, of whom his aunt was superioress. here he remained for seven years, during all of which time he carried his life in his his early life and labours. hands. he acted as chaplain to the hospital, the former incumbent having been banished to the isle of rhe. he bore his persecutions with en­ tire resignation to the holy will of god, and edi­ fied all by the practice of every virtue. he en­ couraged the good nuns to persevere in their heavenly calling of mercy. he said mass for them every morning at o'clock, and then retired to his hiding place before the dawn. in this retreat he had full leisure to apply to study, and he lost not a moment of his precious time. he wrote treatises on theology, on church history, and on canon law; and his manuscripts would have filled eight or ten printed octavo vo­ lumes. these he was often afterwards solicited to publish; but his modesty took the alarm, and he was inflexible in his refusal. in the hospital were shut up many of the prisoners who had been made in the revolutionary battles fought in belgi­ um. some of these were horribly maimed. m. nerinckx did all he could, in his dangerous situa­ tion, to assuage their sufferings and to impart to them spiritual succour. at the dead hour of night, he often stole to their cells, at imminent hazard of his life, and administered to them the holy sacra­ ments: and when they were hurried to execu­ tion, he viewed them from his hiding place and imparted to them the last absolution.v often, too, he visited by stealth his dear parish of everbery meerbeke, administering the sacraments to his people, consoling them in their sufferings, and strengthening them in the hour of danger. • one of these poor prisoners, while going to execution, was observed to hold in one hand-the maimed stump of the other, which had been cut off by the jacobins! rev. charl.es nerinci{x: beset with dangers, and uncertain as to the du­ ration of the dreadful storm which was then sweeping over europe, m. nerinckx at length de­ termined to bid adieu to his unhappy country, and to emigrate to the united states. here "the har­ vest was great, and the labourers few;" and no impediment was placed in the way of a free exer­ cise of religion, according, to each one's conscien­ tious convictions. he accordingly made his es­ cape, in a vessel which sailed from amsterdam to the united states, on the th of august, . he had a long and dangerous passage of ninety days. the old and ricketty vessel was often in imminent dangerof foundering at sea; and to add to the distress, a contagious disorder carried off' many of the passengers and crew. still they were not chastened under the rod of affliction; the heart of m. nerinckx often bled over their wicked­ ness, which he was wholly unable to check j and he afterwards was in the habit of styling this ill­ fated ship, "a floating hell." the, captain, in particular, was a very profane and wicked man. m. nerinckx was wont to ascribe his preservation from shipwreck, to a special interposition of divine providence. he reached baltimore about the middle of no­ vember, and immediately offered his services to the patriarch of the american church-bishop carroll,-for whatever mission in the united states he might think proper to assign him. bish­ op carroll received the good exile with open arms, and immediately sent him to georgetown to pre­ pare himself for the american mission, by learn­ ing english, with which, as yet, he was wholly unacquainted. m. nerinckx was then in his th year; and yet he applied himself with so much ardour to the study of the english language, as his early life and labours. to be able in a few months to speak and write it with considerable facility. bishop carroll was well aware of the forlorn condition of m. badin, who was alone in ken­ tucky; and he determined to send the new mis­ sionary to his assistance. and had he sent us no other, kentucky would still have ample reason to de forever grateful to him for the invaluable trea­ sure he sent in m. nerinckx. the good missionary hesitated not a moment to comply with the wish of his new superior. what cared he for the dangers, privations, and labours which he foresaw he would have to endure on the arduous mission to which he was hastening? had he t been already trained to this severe discipline of the cross; and had he come to ameri­ ca to rest on a bed of down, and to dally with luxuries? from an early period of his life, labours and sufferings had been his daily bread; and now he was too much accustomed to them any longer to feel any apprehension on their account. he was, on the contrary, rejoiced to enter on a mission which no one else wished, or was indeed willing to accept." he left baltimore in the spring of ; and, after a long and painful journey, reached ken­ tuckyon the th of july following. he immedi­ ately applied himself zealously to the labours of the mission, which he cheerfully shared with m. badin, the vicar general. for the first seven years he resided with m. badin, at st. stephen's; afterwards, he took up his residence chiefly near * this additional circumstance we learned from m. badin, to whom we are also indebted for some other detailsin the sequel, superadded to what is stated in the notice above referred to. see also bnef statement of the missions of kentucky in the "an­ nales"-sup. cit. rev. charles nerlnckx: the church of st. charles, which he had erected on hardin's creek, and named after his patron saint. but he was seldom at home: he lived on his scattered missions, and passed much of his time on horse back, his labours in the arduous field upon which he had now entered were as great as their fruit was abundant. with his whole soul, he devoted him­ self to the work of the ministry. he even seem­ ed to court labours and sufferings for their own sake. of a powerful frame, and of herculean con­ stitution, he never spared himself. his rest was brief, and his food was generally of the coarsest kind. he generally arose several hours before day, which hours he devoted to prayer and study. in fact, he seemed to be al ways engaged in mental prayer, no matter how numerous or distracting were his employments. he appeared to live solely for god, and for his neighbour. performing his duty was his daily bread. and though old age was fast creeping over him, yet he relaxed in nothing his exhausting labours. his soul was still fresh and vigorous; and god so preserved his health, that, even at the age of sixty, he seemed gifted with all the strength and vigour of youth. he seldom missed offering up the holy sacri­ fice daily, no matter what had been his previous fatigues or indisposition. often was he known to ride twenty-five or thirty miles fasting, in order to be able to say m ass. his missionary labours would be almost incredible, were they not still so well remembered by almost all the older catholics of kentucky. his courage was unequalled: he feared no difficulties, and was appalled by no dangers. through rain and storms; through snows and his early life and labours. ice; over roads rendered almost impassable by the mud; over streams swollen by the rains, or frozen by the cold; by day and by night, in win­ ter and in summer; he might be seen traversing all parts of kentucky in the discharge of his la­ borious duties. far from shunning, he seemed even to seek after hardships and dangers. he crossed wilderness districts, swam rivers, slept in the woods among the wild beasts jê and while undergoing all this, he was in the habit of fasting, and of voluntarily mortifying himself in many other ways. his courage and vigour seem­ ed to increase with the labours and privations he had to endure. as his courage, so neither did his cheerfulness, ever abandon him. he seldom laughed, or even smiled; but there was withal an air of contentment and cheerfulness about him which greatly qualified the natural austerity of his countenance and manners. he could, like the great apostle, make himself "all to all, to gain all to christ." he appeared even more at home in the cabin of the humblest citizen, or in the hut of the poor negro, than in the more pretending mansions of the wealthy. he was averse to giving trouble to others, es­ pecially to the poor. often, when he arrived at a house in the night, he attended to his own horse, and took a brief repose in the stable, or in some out-house; and when the inmates of the house arose next morning, they frequently perceived him already up, and saying his office, or making his * sometimes when he was asked by those at whose house he had arrived in the morning-"where he had slept on the pre­ vious night?"-hewould answer cheerfully: "with captain dog­ wood"-tha name of a tree abounding in the woods of ken­ tucky. rev. charles nerinckx: meditation. - he made it an invariable rule never to miss an appointment whenever it was at all possible to keep it. he often arrived at a distant station early in the morning, after having rode during all of the previous night. on these occa­ sions, he heard confessions, taught catechism, gave instructions, and said mass fora the people general­ ly after noon; and he seldom broke his fast until three or four o'clock in the evening. in swimming rivers, he was often exposed to great danger. once, in going to visit a sick per­ son, he came to a stream which his companion knew to be impassable. m. n erinckx took the saddle of his friend-who refused to venture­ placed it on his own, and then remounting the horse, placed himself on his knees on the top of the two saddles, and thus crossed the flood which flowed over his horse's back. on another occa­ sion, he made a still more narrow escape. he was swept from his horse, which lost its footing and was carried away by the current; and the rider barely saved himself, and reached the other shore, by clinging firmly to the horse's tail. on one of his missionary tours, he narrowly escaped being devoured by the wolves, which then greatly infested those portions of kentucky which were not densely settled. while travelling to visit a distant station, in what is now grayson county, but what was then almost an unreclaimed wilderness,t he lost his way in the night. it was the dead of winter, and the darkness was so great, that he could not hope to extricate himself from his painful situation. meantime, while he was seeking a sheltered place, where he could take • this often occurred, especially at the station on clear creek, hardin county. t and what ie now little better. his early life a nd labours. some repose, the famished wolves scented him, and came in hundreds, fiercely howling around him. with great presence of mind, he immedi­ ately remounted his horse, knowing that they would scarcely attack him while on horseback. he hallooed at the top of his voice, and tempora­ rily frightened them off; but soon they returned to the charge, and kept him at bay during the whole night. once or twice they seemed on the point of seizing his horse, and m. nerinckx made the sign of the cross and prepared himself for death: but a mysterious providence watched over him; and he escaped after sitting his horse the whole night. * with the dawn, the wolves dis­ appeared. as "re have said, he was a man of powerful frame and herculean strength. a proof of this will be presented in the following singular adven­ ture, which is well known to all the older catho­ lics of kentucky. he was in the habit of rigidly enforcing order in the church, during the celebration of the divine mysteries. protestants, and persons of no reli­ gion, often attended church, led thither chiefly by curiosity. these sometimes did not conform to the rules of propriety: and m. nerinckx, who was little swayed by human respect, was not slow to admonish them of their faults in this particular. as he was not very well versed in the english language, and was by nature rather plain and frank, his admonitions were not always well un­ derstood, or well received. once, especially, a � man by the name of hardin-a youth of powerful frame and strength, and somewhat of a bully- * this adventure we learned from an aged citizen of grayson county. ,!� rev. charles nerinckx: took great offence at something which m. n erinckx had said, and which it seems he had entirely mis­ understood. he openly declared that he would be avenged on the priest, the first time that he would meet him alone. an opportunity soon occurred. m. n erinckx was going to the church of st. charles, from st. stephen's, when hardin waylaid him on the road. springing from his hiding place, he seized the bri­ dle reins of nl n erinckx's horse, and bid him stop, "for that he intended to give him a sound drubbing." at the same time, he cut one of the stirrup leathers, and ordered the rider to dismount; an order which was promptly complied with. m. nerinckx remonstrated with him; told him that he had meant in nowise to offend or injure him; and that his profession wholly forbade him to wrangle or fight. hardin, however,persisted, and was in the act of striking the priest, when the lat­ ter took hold of him, and quietly laid him on the ground, as though he had been the merest child; observing to him, meantime, with a smile, "that he would neither strike or injure him, but that he felt authorized to see that himself received no in­ jury at his hands." in this position he held him motionless on his back, until he had obtained from him a promise, that no farther attempt should be made on his person. after this rencounter, m. nerinckx quietly re­ mounted his horse, and proceeded on his journey; hardin as quietly moving off in the other direc­ tion. on arriving at the church, one of his friends asked m. nerinckx, "how it had happened that his stirrup leather had been cut?" he replied, by simply stating the adventure in few words; and observing, with a smile, "that these young buck­ skins could not handle a dutchman!" after this his early llfo�e and labours. he never was heard to speak of the affair; but hardin was wont to say to his friends, "he had often thought before, that he had handled men; but that he really never had hold of one, before he met priest nerinckx, who, he verily believed, had something supernatural about him."* m. n erinckx often manifested his great bodily strength in the course of his laborious life. he erected no less than ten churches in kentucky; two of which-those ,of holy cross and of leba­ non-were of brick; and the rest of hewed logs. he was not content with directing the labours of others: he was seen intermixing with the work­ men, aiding them in cutting timber, in clearing out the undergrowth, and in every other species of hard labour. he generally worked bareheaded under the broiling sun: and, in removing heavy timber, or as it is commonly called, rolling logs, he usually lifted against two or three men of ordinary strength! he built his own house, chiefly with his own hands; and was wont to say cheerfully, "that his palace had cost him just $ in money!" he had charge of six large congregations, be­ sides a much greater number of stations, scattered over the whole extent of kentucky. 'wherever he could learn that there were a few catholic set­ tlers, there he established a station, or erected a church. the labour which he thus voluntarily took on himself, is almost incredible. 'i'o visit all his churches and stations generally required the space of at least six weeks. li! we have followed the version of the adventure given by the late vincent gates, the pious attendant and almost indivisible companion of m. nerinckx; and for it we are indebted to a nephew of mr. gates. we mention this, because the occur­ rence has been related in different ways. rev. charles nerinckx: he never took any rest or recreation. he seem­ ed always most happy, when most busily engaged. he seldom talked, except on business, or on god, on virtue, or on his missionary duties. on reach­ ing a church or station, his confessional was usually thronged by penitents, from the early dawn until mid-day. before beginning to hear confes­ sions, he usually said some prayers with the peo­ ple, and then gave them a solid and familiar instruc­ tion on the manner of approaching the holy tribunal. if he seemed austere out of the confessional, he was in it a most kind, patient, and tender father. he spared no time nor pains to instruct his penit­ ents, all of whom, without one exception, were deeply attached to him. 'i'o his instructions chief­ ly in the confessional, are we to ascribe the piety and regularity of many among the living catho­ lics in kentucky. but it was on the children and servants that he lavished his labour with the greatest relish. thoroughly to instruct them, and prepare them for their first communion, was his darling employ­ ment., he thought no time nor labour, that was devoted to this favourite object of his heart, too long or ill-spent. for this purpose, he usually remained a week at each of the churches and stations. during this time, he had the children and servants daily assembled, and devoted his whole time to them. he thus renewed in ken­ tucky the edifying scenes which had been witness­ ed in his former parish of everbery meerbeke, in belgium. the children were much attached to him; and he possessed a peculiar tact in winning­ their hearts, and stimulating them to learn their catechism, and to be virtuous. he distributed them in regular classes, and awarded premiums to the most deserving. thus he laid, broad and ms ea.rl y liffl and labovrs. deep, the foundations of catholic piety in ken­ tucky. in kentucky, also, as in belgium, he sought to inculcate a tender devotion to the blessed virgin .. the first church which he erected he dedicated to god under her invocation, and called it holy mary's, after her. his churches were generally built in the form of a cross: the two arms of which, with one half of the body, were occupied respectively by the men and women, who were al ways kept separate. after mass, he was in the habit of practising a devotion, as beautiful as it was touching and im­ pressive. he went to the centre of the church, where, surrounded by the little children, 'who so dearly loved him, he knelt down, and, with his arms extended in the form of a cross-=the chil­ dren raising also their little arms in the same man­ ner-he recited prayers in honour of the five blessed wounds of our divine saviour, the pa­ rents often joined the children in this moving de­ 'votion, after this, he led his little congregation, composed chiefly of children, into the adjoining . graveyard, where he caused them to visit and pray "over the graves of their deceased relatives and friends. . god blessed his labours with fruits so abundant and permanent, as to console him for all his toils and privations. lie witnessed a flourishing church growing up around him, in what had recently been a wilderness, inhabited only by fierce wild beasts and untameable savages. he saw, in the virtues oí his scattered flock, a revival of those which had rendered so illustrious the christians oí the first ages of the church. . m. badin had laid the foundation; and, like a skillful architect, he reared the superstructure, in that portion of the k rev. charles nerinckx: flock entrusted to his charge. the results of his labours prove how much one good man, with the blessing of god, can achieve by his single efforts, prompted by the lofty motive of the divine glory, and directed with simplicity of heart to one no­ ble end. yet, though learned and of solid judgment, he was not remarkable for brilliancy of talent, for en­ gaging address, or for pulpit eloquence. his dis­ courses were plain, matter of fact, instructions, delivered in broken english, and with little rheto­ rical ornament. he was, on the whole, :rather a tiresome and disagreeable speaker; yet was he listened to with great attention, and his words sunk deeply into the hearts of his hearers. the whole experience of the church has proved, that however valuable mere human eloquence may be, and however efficient for the conversion of men, it is still utterly powerless, when unat­ tended with a special grace in the preacher, which enables him to reach the hearts of his hearers. the history of the church in all ages has proved the truth of the psalmist's declaration: "unless god build the house, in vain doth he labour who buildeth it." "paul may plant; apollo may water: but god giveth the increase." men of the least reputation for popular eloquence, have often effected the greatest amount of good. jealous of his glory's being shared with men, god often does the most by the feeblest instruments. and it is on this principle, that twelve unlettered fishermen converted the world-confounding the philoso­ phers, confuting the rhetoricians, and silencing the oracles of paganism. we would not be understood as intending, by this digression, to disparage mere human learning or eloquence. both are highly useful, and even, his early life and labours. to some extent, necessary, especially in our en­ lightened (!) day. but we have meant to imply, that mere human gifts, however great or useful, are only subordinate to gifts of a higher kind. men are not to be converted merely "by the per­ suasive words of human wisdom;" but by invok­ ing the divine blessing through constant prayer, and by preaching, with simplicity, and in union with god, "christ, and him crucified." 'i'his did the good m. n erinckx; and this is the true secret of his great and astonishing success in the holy ministry. we shall have occasion in the sequel to recur to the subject of m. nerinckx's missionary career in kentucky. then will we more appropriately speak of his establishments, which were founded after the arrival of the bishop in kentucky. we will close the present chapter, already long enough, by relating one more incident in the life of this good missionary. the catholics were so much dispersed, that he was often called to a distance of fifty and even a hundred miles, to visit the sick. on one occasion, he was called to see a mr. keith, who lived in bourbon county, eighty miles off. the messen­ ger arrived at the residence of m. nerinckx early in the morning; and stated that he had left the sick man in a dy-ing condition. m. nerinckx lost not a moment. at five o'clock in the morning, he mounted his famous horse," printer;" and after riding during the whole ensuing night, reach­ ed the house of mr. keith, at six o'clock the next morning. the poor man was already dead. he had just breathed his last. arden tly had he desired the succours of religion in his last struggle; repeated­ ly had he asked, "whether the priest was coming?" k rev. charles nerinckx, &c. in his anxiety, he had dragged himself to the door of his cabin, to direct his straining eyes, now almost set in death, in the direction in which he expected the minister of god to approach! m .. nerinckx remained for some time with the afflicted family of the deceased, comforting them with the assurance that god had no doubt merci­ fully accepted the will for the deed in the deceas­ ed. he prayed with them over his remains, which he followed to their last resting place. he took occasion from the manner of his death to make a deep impression on the minds and hearts of the living, whom he exhorted "to be always ready, for they knew not the day nor the hour," when death might surprise them. after thus doing all the good he could accomplish, he returned, deeply af­ fected by the scene he had witnessed. chapter ix. tile dominicans in kentucky.*-from to . early missionary labours of the dominican order-the eng­ lish dominicans-college at bornheim-departure for ameri­ ca-arrivalm kentucky-founding of st. rose-the new no­ viciate-bishop concannon-father wilson's learning, virtues, . labours and death-father edward fenwick-his zeal and la­ boure=-=stray sheep"-humorous adventure with an old lady­ his missionary labours in ohio-founding of st. joseph's, somerset-nominated first bishop of cincmnati-his success and death-the missionary labours of the dominicans in ken­ tucky-father willet-college of st. thomas aquinas-mon­ asteryof st. magdalen's. the white mantle of st. dominic had appear­ ed in the midst of many a dreary wilderness, which it had been the means of converting into a blooming garden of christian civilization. clad in this emblem of purity, the sons of sto dominic had tamed the fierceness of the savage, had en­ lightened his understanding, and had moved his heart to embrace the religion of christ. • we regret that we are not able to give a fuller history of this distinguished order in the west. the dominicans in ken­ tucky did much and wrote little: and we have been able to find no documents wherewith to compose a full history of their la­ bours in our diocess. the facts, however, which we will give may be relied on: they are based on notes kindly furnished us by one of the oldest and most distinguished living members of the order. the dominicans from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century, they were among the chief pioneers of christian ci vilization. wherever nations or tribes were to be converted to christianity, there were they to be found, ready to make every sacrifice, to endure every privation, and to peril life itself to insure triumph to the cross. their blood has been pour­ ed out like water, in every quarter of the globe, arid among almost all the tribes of the earth. in the heart of asia, and amid the burning sands of africa-on the banks of the euxine and the cas­ pian seas-along the waters of the nile, the eu­ phrates, and the ganges, might they be found, far away from their brethren, toiling, and labouring, and dying for the propagation of the fai th. � on the first discovery of america, we find them accompanying every expedition of exploration and conquest, mitigating the horrors of invasion, and erecting the cross by the side of the banner of earthly conquest. the names of olmedo, and of las casas-not to mention a hundred others al­ most equally illustrious-shine conspicuous in the annals of spanish conquest in america: amidst the gloomy horrors' of war, they brightly gleam, like stars in a dark night!+ it was in the plan of divine providence, that our infant missions should be blessed with a branch of this illustrious order. for their estab­ lishment in kentucky, as well as for most of our other early missionaries, we are indebted to the horrors of the french revolution-providence thus drawing good out of evil, as the bee extracts honey from the bitterest flowers. in every age of • for facts under this head, see becchetti's church history-a \ ontinuatiou of that by cardinal orsi-passim. t see prescott, robertson, and other historians of the spanish conquest. in kentucky. the church, persecution has been thus instrumen­ tal in disseminating the gospel, even as the storm scatters the seeds of the plants over the surface of the earth. in consequence of the bitter and long continued persecution of the catholics in england, the eng­ lish dominicans, like their other clerical brethren, in england, were compelled to expatriate, and to locate themselves on the continent. they ac­ cordingly established an english dominican pro­ vince in belgium, and had a flourishing college at bornheim. early in the year , this beau­ tiful institution was seized on and broken up by the french revolutionary troops. at this disas­ trous period, father thomas wilson was presi­ dent, and f. edward fenwick was procurator of . the college. the latter was thrown into prison, whence he was, however, shortly afterwards de­ livered, chiefly in consequence of his' being an american citizen. the president and the other members of the order escaped to england. on entering the college, the rapacious french troops seized upon every thing of value upon which they could lay their hands. on this occa­ sion, f. wilson showed his presence of mind, by casting a valuable watch into a back garden, ad­ joining the college, whence he recovered it on the departure of the french troops. shortly after their arrival in england, the mem­ bers of the province petitioned their general to be sent to america, the native country of 'f' fen­ wick. the request was granted, and e. fenwick, in consequence of his many virtues, and of his being an american, was named superior. the colony immediately set sail, and soon landed safely, in america. twenty-one years had elapsed since f. fen- tile dominicans wick had set foot on the soil of his native country. born in , in sto mary's county, maryland, of respectable and wealthy parents, descended from the fenwicks of fenwick tower in northumber­ land, england, he had been sent abroad by his parents, at the age of sixteen. at this age he had entered the dominican college of bornheim, where, after having completed his education; he had taken the habit of s . dominic, and made his religious profession. promoted to holy orders, he had been for many years professor or procurator of the institution, edifying his brethren by his exem­ plary conduct, and his unaffected piety. and now he returned to his native country, invested with the sacred order of the priesthood, and pre­ pared to enter upon a new and more extensive field of usefulness. the members of the order who accompanied f. fenwick to the united states were three in number: ff. thomas wilson, william raymond tuite, and r. anger; all natives of england. they presented themselves to bishop carroll, who welcomed them warmly to his extensive di­ ocess, which then embraced the whole territory of the united states. when f. fenwick applied for advice as to the most suitable location for the new; dominican province, bishop carroll recommend­ ed the distant and destitute missions of kentucky. to his tender solicitude for the prosperity of our infant missions, we had, early in the same year, been indebted for the invaluable services of m. nerinckx; and now we were to be indebted to the same goodness, for a whole band of zealous and efficient missionaries. in the fall of the year, , f. fenwick paid a visit to kentucky, to examine the country, and to decide on the most fitting situation for the in kentucky. new establishment. having satisfied his mind on the subject, he returned to maryland, late in the same, or early in the following year. in the spring of , he and his hrethren removed to kentucky, where they established themselves in the present ·washington county, on a farm which had been purchased with the rich patrimony of f. fenwick. the new establishment was called st. rose's, after the virgin of lima-the pro to-saint of the dominican order in america. th us f. fenwick was the founder of the dominican order in the united states; and he was afterwards des­ tined to be the father and founder of the missions of ohio, and its first bishop. having thus founded st. rose's, f. fenwick determined to commit the destinies of the newes­ tablishment to another, whom, in his humility, he sincerely believed better qualified than himself to conduct it with success. he accordingly obtained from the general of the order permission to resign his office of superior, in favour of f. thomas wilson, who, by an extraordinary privilege, was named provincial for an indefinite period. * f. fenwick then became a private member of the order; preferring rather to live nnder obedience, than to incur the responsibility of commanding. under the vigorous administration of f. wil­ son, the establishment of st. rose, was soon in a flourishing condition. to him, under god, were its prosperity and permanency mainly ascribable. in , a noviciate was opened, which was soon filled with candidates for admission into the or­ der. these young men combined the exercises of the active, with those of the contempla­ tive life. they spent some hours of each day in manual labour, aiding the workmen in making * usque ad remcationem. tile dominicans brick, and in building the present church and the other edifices adjoining. * the infant institution was greatly aided by a bequest left it about this time by a distinguished member of the order. the first bishop of new york, the rt. rev. dr. luke concannon, was a dominican, and a warm personal friend of his brethren who had recently settled in kentucky. he died at naples, in Œ , on the eve of his em­ barkation for america. he bequeathed his valu­ able library, besides $ , in money, to the con­ vent of st. rose. he had also intended to estab­ lish a branch of his order in the new .diocess over which he had been called to preside, but death pre­ vented his design. on his arrival in kentucky, f. wilson was about forty-five years of age. of refined and highly polished manners, as well as amiable, modest and learned, he was universally admired and beloved. he was of retiring habits, and much devoted to prayer and study. he was one of the most learn­ ed divines who ever emigrated to america. for many years he had been professor of theology at the college of bornheim, in belgium; and he still continued to discharge the same duty at the newly established convent of sto rose. he had written much-probably an entire course of theol­ ogy, adapted to the wants of england and ameri­ ca-but shortly before his death, his large collec­ tion of manuscripts suddenly disappeared. it was believed that, through a motive of exagge­ rated humility, he had himself committed them to the flames, on the eve of his death. it will be remembered, that in this respect, he had the same * see m. badin's "statement of the missions of kentucky," in the first volume of the "annales," &c., page , note­ sup. cit. in kentucky. feelings of modesty as the rev. m. nerinckx. much as we admire humility, we cannot but re­ gret the loss which its excess thus occasioned the american church. after f. fenwick had been consecrated first bishop of cincinnati, in , f. wilson accom­ panied him to his new diocess, in quality of the­ ologian. after remaining in ohio for six months, during which time he greatly aided the new bish­ op with his wise counsels, he returned to st. rose. here he died, in the same odour of sanctity iii which he had lived, in the summer of . long and reverently will the catholics of kentucky re­ member his virtues, which are still freshly em­ balmed in the recollection of his brethren. he was a bright ornament of an illustrious order, and its early history in the united states is iden­ tified with his biography. another ornament of the order in north ameri­ ca, less brilliant, but, perhaps, more useful still, was the illustrious f. edward fenwick. after he had resigned the office of superior, he became a general missionary. he was seldom at home, and lived almost constantly on horseback. his zeal for the salvation of souls was as boundless as it was untiring and persevering. he traversed kentucky in every direction, in quest of scattered catholic families, whom he was wont to designate as "stray sheep." often was he known to ride thirty or forty miles out of his way, to visit a lone­ ly catholic family, of whose existence he had been informed. though not gifted with great na­ tural talents, he possessed a peculiar tact for win­ ning souls to christ. his manners were of the most familiar, affable, and winning kind. he could adapt himself to every emergency, and to every description of character and temperament. in kentucky. to put him to the trouble of travelling four miles on foot. but it was on the new missions of ohio, that f. fenwick was destined most to signalize his missionary zeal. of this mission he was the first pioneer and founder. he penetrated into the state, for the first time, in the year . he then found, in the vicinity of somerset, only three ca­ tholic families, of german extraction, numbering in all about twenty members. he traversed the state in all directions, and was gratified to be able subsequently to discover there many other scatter­ ed families of catholics. these he visited occa­ sionally, saying mass for them, instructing ,the children, and administering the sacraments. the first churches of this new mission were founded by him. in the year , or , a gentleman living near somerset, ohio, made a present to the order of a fine farm, on condition that f., fenwick would erect on it an institution similar to that of st. rose, in kentucky. the generous offer was accepted; and with the approbation and advice of bishop flaget, whose diocess then embraced ohio, f. fenwick, accompanied by his nephew, f. n. d. young, proceeded to ohio, to found the new establishment. it was called st. joseph's, and is now one of the most flourishing convents of the order in the united states. in , f. fenwick was nominated by the holy see first bishop of cincinnati. thinking himself wholly unfit for the responsible office, he fled and buried himself in his distant missions in the forest. he soon, however, found that it was as impossible for him, as it had been for jonas of old, "to fly . from the face of the lord." he re- the dominicans luctantly accepted the appointment, and was con­ secrated at st. rose, by bishop flaget. our scope and limits will not permit us to enter into the details of his subsequent career, in the episcopacy. suffice it to say, that he laboured for ten years, with indefatigable zeal, in this new and wider sphere of usefulness; and that he had the satisfaction to find, that god abundantly bless­ ed his labours. when he first visited ohio, he was able to find but twenty catholics; at his death, he left about forty thousand, whose spirit­ ual wants were attended to by thirty missionaries. great numbers of those had been added to his ever increasing flock, by conversion. he died, as he had li ved, in the midst of his labours. he was on a visitation of his extensive diocess, which embraced ohio and michigan. he had fallen sick at soulte sainte marie, on lake superior; and when he reached michillimackinac, his life was despaired of. still he continued his visitation. on the th of september, , he calmly breathed his last, thirty miles from canton. he had said mass, and written two letters on the previous day. thus died bishop fenwick, a faithful missionary to the last, and a martyr to his zeal.* the order of sto dominic in kentucky had' thus laid the foundations of the ohio missions, and given to the newly established diocess of cincinnati its first bishop. it had established in ohio a branch of the order which was soon to rival the mother institution itself. still, though few in number, the dominicans determined to exp tend yet more the sphere of their usefulness. • see an obituary notice of him in the catholic telegraph, vol, . no. . p. . in kentuci{y. they entered with relish and indefatigable zeal on the missions of kentucky. they had charge of several flourishing congregations in this diocess. they attended the old congregation of st. anne's on cartwright's creek, until the year , when the tottering log church was taken down, and the congregation attached to it was merged in that of st. rose. this had already become one of the most numerous in the whole diocess. they also had charge of the large congregation attached to the church of st. pius, in scott coun­ ty; as. well as of that at lexington. the former was attended to successively by ff. r. anger and s. h. montgomery; the latter, for several years, by f. wm. 'r. willet. the last named was a native of kentucky, and had been one among the first novices who had entered the order at st. rose, where he had been ordained in , together with ff. richard p. miles, samuel h. montgomery, and n. d. young. he was a man as remarkable for his talents, as he was for his zeal and virtues. in lexington, he won the hearts of all who knew him. humble, affable, charitable, of easy and polished manners, and, an excellent preacher, he was an efficient and devoted mission­ ary. but his health was bad; his constitution was a prey to that insidious and fatal malady­ consumption; and he fell a victim to this disease on the th of may, . he was interred at lex­ ington, in presence of a vast concourse of people, of all denominations; and his virtues are still vividly remembered.s • a neat and plain sepulchral monument was erected over his remains , and our only source of information as to his life and the date of his death, was a brief obituary notice which appear­ ed at the time in a lexington paper, and the inscription on his tomb. chapter x. --. the trappists in kentucky*-prom to . goodness of providence toward the missions of kentucky­ the cistercian and carthusian monks-the abbe de rance­ his early life, disorders, and conversion-his exemplary pe­ nance-attempts a reform of the order-the trappists-their rules and austerities-dispersed by the french revolution­ some of them escape to amerioa-i-father urban guillet-the trappists at the pigeon hills, in pennsylvania-their arrival in kentucky-their edifying life and austerities-the number who died in kentucky-cross in the moon-departure for mis: souri-delay at the mouth of the ohio-sublime spectacle­ ascent of the mississippi-curious accident-the trappists at flouriesant=-and at monk's mound-the indians-curious fact in acoustics-deaths at monk's mound-return to europe -incidents of travel-remarks on a passage in the "american notes" of charles dickens. it would seem that di vine providence had cast an. eye of particular benevolence the early mis­ sions of kentucky, and watched over them with a special care. 'i'he first that was established in �he west, the church of kentucky was destined to * we have derived the facts contained in this chapter from an aged and respectable individual, who came but to arnenca with the trappists, and remained with them. until their final return to europe, in . though not himself a regular mem­ ber of the order, yet he lived in the same community with the trappists, and was thoroughly acquainted with their history and institute. the trappists in kentucky. become the mother and foundress, as well as the model, of many others. she was to be the fruit­ ful mother of many spiritual children, who "would rise up and call her blessed." from the original diocess of bardstown, no less than nine others" have already sprung into existence; many of them, under the fostering care of the present venerable patriarch of the western church. and, as if to prepare the church of kentucky for this wide extension, and to increase her fecun­ dity, god seemed lavish of his favours in her re­ gard. he had already sent zealous missionaries to labour in her ample field-to water it with their tears, and to gather from it fruits ripe for heaven: and now he sent out to the same portion of his vineyard, a band of pious contemplatives, who were to fertilize it with their prayers, and to dif­ fuse the sweet odour of sanctity throughout the whole western wilderness. the trappists were a branch of the order of cistercian monks, originally founded by the great saints stephen and bernard, in ·the twelfth centu­ ry. this was one of the most austere religious orders ever established in the church. it was in­ tended to revive, in the western portion of the christian church, the bright examples of primitive sanctity furnished in the lives of the eastern soli­ taries, of the third and fourth centuries. st. bru­ no.] st. bernard, and sto stephen were to the western, what st. anthony, st. pachomius, and st. basil, had been to the eastern church: and the cistercians and carthusians of the west, were the * including that of little rock, arkansas, about one-half of which lay within the original limits of the diocess of bards­ town. t st. bruno was the founder of the carthusians, an order still more austere than that of the cistercians. l the trappists counterpart of the monks of syria and of the 't'hebais, in the east. both were devoted, in a life of entire seclusion from the world, to the con­ stant practice of prayer, of mortification, and of all the evangelical counsels. like most of the religious orders, the cister- , cians had, in course of time, relaxed somewhat of their primitive fervour. they had become less devoted to austerity and to prayer, and had imbib­ ed no little of the spirit of the world, which they had renounced. fervent members of the order had, at different times, laboured, with greater or less success, both by word and by example, ,to stem the downward current, and to restore the so­ ciety to its original condition. arriong these zeal­ ous men, whom divine providence raised up from time to time, none were perhaps more conspicuous, or succeeded in effecting more good, than the fa­ mous abbe de rance. a native of france, of a wealthy and ancient family, the nephew of bouthillier de clavigni, the french secretary of state, the young de rance was yet more distinguished for the vivacity of his intellect, and the brightness of his genius. so precocious, in fact, was his understanding, that he .had already completed his latin and greek studies, and, with the aid of his preceptor, had published a new edition of the greek poems of anacreon, in his thirteenth year! young, gay, wealthy, full of wit and of talent, he soon became the idol of the court, and soon too, alas! was con­ taminated by its vices. 'with all the enthusiasm of his nature, he gave himself up a willing victim to the gay pleasures and gilded vanities of the world. but divine providence had a higher destiny in reserve for him, and mercifully withdrew him from in iŒn'rucky. the delusions in which his young spirit had been temporarily involved. disgusted with the world, which, however it smiled on him, could not satis­ fy his longing aspirations after happiness, young de rance determined to bid farewell to it for ever, and to seek in solitude that happiness, which his heart could not find amid the giddy dissipations of. paris. he wished also to atone for his past dis­ orders, by a life wholly devoted to prayer and pe­ nitential austerity. he accordingly left paris, sold his ample patrimony of veret, gave the proceeds to the charity hospital of the hotel dieu, at paris; and, of all his immense property, he reserved for his support only the priory of boulogne, and the abbey of la trappe. after having taken the advice of three learned and pious french bishops, he resolved to enter the order of cistercians, of which his abbey of la trappe was an establishment. he was accord­ ingly admitted a novice of the order, in , and made his profession in the following year, at the age of thirty-eight. the young religious soon shone forth a bright example to his brethren. he deplored the sad falling off of the order from its primitive fervour, and resolved to exert himself to the utmost to re­ store it to the condition in which it had been left by st. bernard. he had all the qualities for a reformer-zeal, humility, piety, and unshaken firmness of purpose; and the holy see, viewing him as the very man for the emergency, gave him ample powers to effect a thorough reformation of the order in france. stimulated by his example, and moved by his burning eloquence, the monks of la trappe soon embraced the proposed reform. la trappe became, under de rance, what clairvaux had been l the trappists under st. bernard. but the reformer was not so successful with the other houses of the order, which declined being brough t under the rigid dis­ cipline which he had re-established at la trappe. those who embraced the reform were called trap­ pists, from the mother establishment. in course of time, several other houses of trappists were established in france, germany, switzerland, and italy. the different establishments of the new reform continued to flourish for about a hundred years. every where they exhibited the brightest exam­ ples of every virtue. throughout the solitudes which they inhabited, there reigned a perpetual silence, interrupted only by anthems of praise to the almighty. their rule also enjoined manual labour, rigid mortifications, and perpetual absti­ nence from flesh, and even from fish and eggs. those who were wearied or' disgusted with the world, and wished to do penance for their sins, found a secure and charming retreat at la trappe. attracted by the sanctity of the monks, and stimu­ lated by the illustrious example of de rance, many persons of wealthy and noble families renounced the world, and sought in this rigid order to atone for past faults, and to aspire to perfectíon.ë at length, the furious storm of the french re­ volution scattered the humble glories of la trappe. after having blighted the most fertile and lovely provinces of france, its ravages extend­ ed to the wilderness itself, which it rendered still more desolate, by banishing from it the voice of prayer. the trappists were compelled to fly; te the famous baron de geramb, a german nobleman of dis· tinction, is an example of this. many of our readers are familiar with his recent beautiful and edifying works. in kentucky. and a branch of the order sought shelter in the united states. the trappists sailed for america in -the same year that the rev. mr. nerinckx embarked for our shores. on the th of august of that year-the feast of the assumption of the blessed virgin mary-they established themselves at the pigeon hills, near conawago, in pennsylvania. father urban guillet, a native of france, was their superior during the whole time of their so­ journ in america. he was a man of great piety, of indefatigable zeal and activity, and of singular meekness and suavity of manners. he won the hearts of all who became acquainted with him. the original number of trappists who emigrat­ ed to america was twenty-five, of whom eight were priests, and seventeen lay-brothers. these were subsequently farther augmented by two other smaller colonies, consisting of three priests and several lay-brothers. they were from various parts of france, switzerland, and italy. besides the regular members of the order, there were also many boys attached to the establishment. these were not, however, subject to its severe discipline. under the eye of the monks, they were trained to piety and learning, and were taught various trades. when they attained the proper age, they were re� ceived into the order" if their inclinations prompt­ ed them to ask admission, and if it was thought that they had a true vocation. the trappists remained at the pigeon hills for only one year. desirous of breathing a purer at­ mosphere of solitude, they determined to pene­ trate farther into the wilderness. father urban had already visited kentucky, and selected a situ­ ation for the new establishment, on pottinger's creek, near rohan's knob, about a mile from the j.. the trappists church of holy cross. to this place the 'i'rap­ pists removed in the fall of ; and here they remained for about three years and a half-until the spring of . on their arrival in kentucky they opened a ,gratuitous school for boys, whom they endeavour­ ed to train up in virtue and learning. this was the first catholic school of any note that was es­ tablished in our state. it continued to flourish for nearly three years, and contributed greatly to the spiritual improvement of the rising generation. under the care of the monks, many youths, be­ sides being imbued with the elements of learning, were reared to the practice of virtue, and were pre­ pared for their first communion. the catholics of kentucky were greatly edified by the piety of the good monks. 'i'heir example diffused through the new settlements the sweet odour of piety. though their institute did not permit them to engage actively in the labours of the missionary life, yet father urban often visited the sick, and discharged other duties of the min­ istry, in case of necessity. but the hands of the good solitaries were ever stretched forth in prayer on the mountain of god, while their missionary brethren were labouring in the plain. and there is no doubt, that their fervent prayers and peni­ tential austerities drew down an abundant bless­ ing on the infant missions of kentucky. sinners are converted and souls are saved more by prayer than by preaching; at least, the latter is wholly powerless unless united with the former. while in kentucky, the trappists relaxed in nothing the rigor of their institute. they ob­ served a perpetual silence. they slept on boards, with nothing but a blanket for their covering, and a coarse canvass bag stuffed with straw for their in kentucky. pillow. they gave but four hours in the twenty­ four to repose-from eight o'clock, p. m., until twelve. at midnight they arose to sing the divine office in common, after which they never retired to rest. they took but one meal in the day, at three o'clock, p. iv!.; with a slight collation at night, from easter until ascension day. they never ate meat, butter, eggs, nor fish: their food consisted of the coarsest bread, and of vegetables plainly dressed. on good friday, they took no­ thing but bread and water. their life was thus a continual penance and prayer. but, in the climate of kentucky, these rigid austerities were not compatible with health. the constitutions of many among the monks were greatly impaired; and five priests and three lay­ brothers fell 'victims to disease, and were buried in the cemetery adjoining the church of holy cross. these afflictions, and the ardent desire which father urban had conceived of labouring for the conversion and ci vilizatión of the indian tribes, together with the aspiration after still great­ er solitude, determined him to emigrate with his order still farther westward. but before we follow this remarkable band of monks in their onward pilgrimage to the far-west, we will briefly relate a singular natural phenome­ non which they witnessed while in kentucky, and for which we are indebted to the same eye­ witness to whom we owe the other details of this chapter. in the year , the moon, being then about two-thirds full, presented a most remarkable ap­ pearance. a bright and luminous cross, clearly defined, was seen in the heavens, with its arms intersecting the centre of the moon. on each side, two smaller crosses were also distinctly visible, the trappists though the portions of them most distant from the moon were more faintly marked. this strange phenomenon continued for several hours, and was wi messed by the trappists on their arising, as usual, at midnight, to sing the divine praises. the largest cross was about sixteen diameters of the moon in length, and four in width: the small­ er ones were of about one-third this magnitude. the breadth of each arm of the largest cross was just that of the moon's diameter. our readers may have learned through the public newspapers, that a phenomenon somewhat similar, though not altogether so remarkable, was lately witnessed in various parts of the united states. having resolved to remove farther west, the trappists built a flat-boat, near the house of capt. j. rapier, on the beech fork, about three miles from bardstown; and having launched it, and placed their effects on board, they patiently await­ ed the coming of a freshet to bear them to the ohio river. they were enabled to depart from kentucky early in the spring of !b ; and they proceeded without accident to the mouth of the ohio. here they were delayed for three weeks, awaiting the arrival of a body of boatmen, whom father urban, who had travelled by land to st. louis, had promised to send to meet them at this point, in order to aid them in the difficult ascent of the mississippi. during their stay at the mouth of the ohio, the monks landed on the illinois side of the river, near the site of the present town of cairo. here they felled and sawed timber, and fitted up a tem­ porary altar, at the foot of a large, widely-branch­ ing tree, and there they daily sang the di vine praises, and offered up the holy sacrifice of the new law. it was, perhaps, the first time that the in iŒntucky. voice of prayer had been heard amidst those dense and unreclaimed forests: the first time that the holy victim had been there offered up ! there is something truly grand and sublime in the spec­ tacle presented by this first solemn act of worship at the confluence of the two great rivers which water the mississippi valley! it was a solemn dedication of the whole valley to the service of the living god. at length, almost despairing of the expected aid from st. louis, the trappists set to work to prepare their boat for the ascent of the mississippi.. they sawed timber, covered the boat with planks, erected a large mast, and fitted to it a temporary sail. when they had completed these prepara­ tions, they were cheered by the arrival of sixteen sturdy canadian boatmen, or voya,geurs, sent to their assistance by father urban. on examining the boat, the canadians declared that the mast and sail were useless, and a mere encumbrance; and that the only means of conveying the boat to st. louis would be, to tow it along othe banks by means of ropes. this was a laborious and tedi­ ions operation, which consumed a whole month: whereas, in one of our modern steamboats, the as­ cent is now accomplished with ease in thirty-six hours. on the arrival of the boat at st. louis, the trappists learned that father urban had deter­ mined to fix the new monastic establishment at flourissant, where there is at present a flourishing institution of the jesuits. the boat was accord­ ingly towed up the mississippi and missouri rivers, to the point on the latter nearest to flourissant. an accident occurred at the mouth of the missouri, which greatly endangered the safety of the boat, the trappists and may serve to show the peculiar dangers at­ tending this species of navigation. in attempting to draw the boat into the rapid current of the missouri, the tow-line broke, and the boat shot rapidly down the stream. all the able bodied men were on the shore, and only the infirm and disabled were on board. the boat continued to descend the mississippi during al· most an entire day,. before the boatmen on the shore were able to check it; and several days' hard labour were required to regain their former position, and many more to reach their destination. at flourissant the trappists remained for one year, during which time they continued to prac­ tice all the religious austerities of their order. in , m. jarot, a french catholic of kahokias, made them a present of a farm in illinois, lying on the banks of the mississippi river, about six miles above sto louis. to this place they imme­ diately removed, and here they continued for near .. i y three years. this- was their fourth and last resting place- in the united states. they soon set to work and built up a little vil­ lage on the bosom of the prairie, in the immedi­ ate vicinity, and around the foot of a cluster of indian mounds, one of which, larger than the rest, is still called monk's mound. these mounds were, probably, the great burial places of the in­ dian tribes; and the el lister formed a sort of "city of the dead." in excavating for the foundation of their houses, the monks discovered bones, idols, beads, implements of war, and various other indian antiquities. during their stay at monk's mound, the trap .. pists were often in great danger from marauding bands of indians. many person were killed and scalped in the immediate vicinity of the place; in kentucky. and the youths belonging to the establishment were often compelled to join parties of the white people who were organized for the pursuit and chastisement of the savages. still, the monks themsel ves were never molested in their own es­ tablishment. the savages seemed even to be awed into reverence for their sanctity; and often did they pause in the vicinity of the rude 'i'rappist chapel, to listen to the praises of god chanted amidst the bones of their own fathers. father urban had conceived an ardent desire to open a school for the instruction and civilization of the indian tribes: he intended to teach their children the various trades of civilized life, while their minds would be gradually imbued with the elements of christianity. $ but untoward events, and the speedy recall of the order to europe, pre­ vented him from carrying this benevolent design into execution. at the time that the trappists established them­ selves in illinois, the indian war of the northwest was beginning to rage. it terminated in the full discomfiture of the savages, at the famous battle of tippecanoe, on the th of november, . i t is a remarkable fact in the history of acoustics, that the trappists distinctly heard the report of the cannon fired at tippecanoe, though they were about two hundred miles distant from the scene of action. a peculiar state of the atmosphere, and the circumstance that the sound passed uninter­ rupted over immense level prairies, may enable us to account for this curious fact, which is stated on respectable authority. * see the statement of m. badin, on the missions of ken­ tucky, pnblished in the" annales de la propagation de la foy" -vol. r, no. , , p. ',- . the trappists in illinois, the monks were scarcely more for­ tunate, in regard to health, than they had been in kentucky. they there lost by death two priests and five lay-brothers of the order, all of whom were buried at monk's mound. thus, during their whole stay of nearly nine years in the united states-from to -they lost seven priests and eight lay-brothers, making a total of fifteen; besides a few others who may have died in penn­ sylvania and missouri. it was apparent that the climate was not congenial to their health, while practising the rigid austerities enjoined by their order. this and other reasons soon causedtheir return to europe. the fury of the french revolution had subsided; and napoleon buonaparte had set up again the altars which it had thrown down or desecrated. when religious freedom had been thus restored, the general of the order recalled the trappists from america, to reoccupy the es­ tablishments from which they had been banished in europe. father urban immediately prepared to obey the call of his superior. in the month of march, , the establishment at lvlonk's mound was broken up. the property) was disposed of, and the monks embarked with their more valua­ ble moveables, at sto louis, in a keel boat bound for pittsburgh. their trip was long, painful, and attended with many dangers. to exhibit the dif­ ficulties of travelling on our western waters at that time, we will here mention a few of the inci­ dents attending this voyage on the mississippi and o hio ri vers. the boat pursued its course during the day, and usually landed at night, when the crew bivouack­ ed in the woods. on reaching the mouth of the in kentucky. ohio river, the whole .country was found to be inundated, as far as the eye could reach, and it be­ came impossible to effect a landing. a day or two afterwards, the boatmen discovered a house on the illinois side, on the site of the present town of america, about miles above the mouth of the river. they were overjoyed at the sight; and, having landed, they endeavoured to enter the building. but they found the doors barricadoed, and the whole house pierced with port-holes, for protection against the savages. it was a kind of solitary block-house erected in the wilderness. after waiting in suspense, for several hours, they at length observed a white man, in the garb of a hunter, slowly and' cautiously approaching the house, with his musket levelled. they showed themselves, and shouted out at the top of their voice, that they were friends. the hunter ran hastily towards them, gave them a cordial wel­ come, and having bid his wife to unbar the doors of his castle, introduced the strangers, and made them sharers in his best cheer. he told them that he had been living alone for several years in this place, and that the precautions they had no­ ticed, had often secured him and his family from the horrors of indian massacre. . on reaching fort massac, the boat was brought to by the garrison stationed there; and in attempt­ ing to land, the steersman ran it on a rock, which accident well-nigh caused it to founder. on land­ ing, a few miles below shawneetown, they were near being robbed, and perhaps murdered, by a band of eight suspicious looking men, who suc­ cessively arrived at the landing shortly afterwards, in two large pirogues. it was believed, that these men had perhaps followed the boat from st. louis, with a view to possess themselves of the money the trappists and valuable cargo which they knew it contained .. the monks were alarmed at an early hour of the night, and immediately repaired with father ur­ ban, to the boat, which was pushed off from the shore, and tied to a tree in the middle of the river. the probable robbers finding that their plot was discovered, and anticipating, perhaps, a warm re­ ception, made no attempt upon the boat; and, in the morning, they had disappeared. therest of the journey was performed without any farther adventure worthy of notice. the trappists embarked for f ranee, and bade a final farewell to the united states. while all the mem­ bers of the order, both priests and lay-brothers, thus returned to europe, many of the young men who were attached to it remained in america; generally devoting themselves to the trades which they.had learned among the trappists." we will close this rapid and very imperfect sketch of the trappists in america, by an expression of deep regret, that a man of mr. dickens" good sense and general good feelings, should have so far forgotten himself, as to ha ve penned that libell­ ous passage in his "american notes," in which he speaks of the trappists as gloomy, and self-de­ stroying fanatics, and seems even to rejoice over the death of many of. their number in america. in an ignorant and bigoted protestant, we might have excused this atrocious sentiment: but we are wholly at a loss to account for it in the accom­ plished and refined boz-a name which has done so much to elicit sympathy for the oppressed and the suffering. * three of them settled in bardstown, where one of them is still living, in kentucky. carnal-minded protestantism never could un­ derstand nor relish a life of retirement, of self-de­ nial, of penance, and of mortification. to it, the spirit and utility of these practices are wholly un­ intelligible. the example of christ himself, and that of st. john the baptist, and of all his saints, fail to correct the erroneous feelings on this sub­ ject. "the sensual man perceiveth not the things which are of the spirit of god." and the man who would speak, as mr. dickens has spoken, of the retirement and austerities of the 'i'rappists, would, if not restrained by human respect from carrying out his principle, also sneer at similar ob­ servances in the life of christ himself! yv e grant that austerity and bodily inflictions may be carried too far. but the numerous deaths which occurred among the trappists in america, were, perhaps owing to their not being occustomed to the climate, at least as much as to any indiscre­ tion they may have been guilty of in practising the hard penances enjoined by their rule. we do not find that a similar mortality attends the order in france and in other countries of europe, where it has been long established. on the contrary, the european trappists, like the ancient solitaries of the thebais, are famous for their longevity. the experience of mankind has clearly establish­ ed the fact, that, where one man dies prematurely from voluntary abstinence, ten thousand die by eating too much. and the longevity of ancient and modern cenobites has proved the entire truth of the old adage: "if you would eat long, you must eat little." chapter xi. the arrival of the bishop in kentuclcy. efforts of m. badin to have a bishop nominated for kentucky -his journey to baltimore-edifying incident at brownsville, pennsylvania-the rev. m. flaget-his early life-arrival in 'america-labours at vincennes-in havana-and at balti­ more-his qualities-appointed first bishop of bardstown­ firmly declines accepting-compelled to yield-consecrated­ the rev. m. david-difficulties and delay at baltimore-ex­ tracts from the bishop's correspondence-incidents of the jour­ ney to kentucky-the arrival-the ceremonies of taking pos­ session of his see-apostolical poverty-religious statistics of kentucky on his arrival-andj of the northwest-the bishop removes to st. thomas', and to bardstown-the first priest or­ dained in kentucky-his zeal and labours-eulogy of bishop flaget. hitherto we have treated of the early mis­ sions of kentucky. we must now speak, though necessarily with great brevity, of kentucky as a diocess; of the life and apostolical labours of its first bishop, and of the many institutions for piety and education, which, with the divine blessing, he was enabled to rear. long and ardently had the rev. m. badin de­ sired and prayed, that god would vouchsafe to send a bishop to take charge of the extensive mis­ sions under his direction. after the arrival in kentucky of the rev. m. nerinckx, of the do- bishop flaget in kentucky. minicans, and of the trappists, he had enjoyed more leisure, and had some time to breathe. still, he had employment enough to exercise his zeal to the full. he continued, in the capacity of vicar general, to have the charge of the whole misson­ ary district. the yearly increase of the catho­ lics, the building of new churches, the organiza­ tion of additiÓnal congregations, and the general solicitude for the welfare of the entire mission, were sufficient to engage his whole thoughts, and allowed but little rest, even to one of his active mind and body. for nearly fourteen years he had been labouring in the missions of kentucky; during a considera­ ble portion of the time, alone and unaided. often had he wished to confer with the venerable bishop of baltimore on the condition and wants of this distant portion of his vast diocess. the commu­ nication with his superior by letter was then very difficult and uncertain; and the number and weight of his employments had hitherto prevent­ ed him from visiting baltimore. now, however, he felt that he could undertake the journey with­ out detriment to his missionary duties. accord­ ingly, in the spring of , he set out for balti­ more. one great object of his visit to bishop car­ roll, was, to represent to him, in the strongest light, the importance of having a bishop appointed for kentucky. we must briefly relate a little incident which occurred on this journey. he seldom omitted any opportunity of preaching, or of doing good. when he had reached brownsville, pennsylvania, he was invited to preach; and the methodist meet­ ing-house was politely tendered to him for this purpose. a large concourse of people were in at­ tendance, anxiously desiring to see the priest, and bishop flaget to hear what he had to say. \ . badin ascended the pulpit, and having made the sign of the cross, and said some preliminary prayers, he began his discourse, with a good humoured smile, somewhat in this characteristic way : "my dear brethren: you have been in the habit of hearing the gospel incorrectl y preached, and of hearing the doctrines of the holy catholic church misrepresented from this place: i mean to tell you the truth, and the whole truth." he then clearly stated the catho­ lic doctrine, furnishing scriptural proofs as he ad­ vanced, and answering the most common objec­ tions. he proved that catholics, far from reject­ ing the bible, were really its best friends ,and truest expounders; and that, but for the catholic church, protestants would not even have the , bible. his discourse made a deep and lasting impres­ sion. among his hearers was a major noble, a man of considerable talent and standing in that vicinity. after the sermon, he invited m. badin to his house; and after having con versed with him at length on the doctrines and practices of catholicity, he determined to become himself a member of the church. lvi. badin had the conso­ lation to baptize him and to offer up the holy sacrifice in his house. mrs. noble was still deeply prejudiced against the catholic church; but she became uneasy in mind, and after having prayed, and read attentive­ ly some catholic works which m. badin left with the family, she too resolved to become a catholic. on his return from baltimore, m. badin had the great happiness to baptize her, and all the other members.of the family. on his arrival in baltimore, :m. badin was kind­ ly received and warmly welcomed by the venera- in lŒntucky, ble bishop carroll. _ he lost no time in represent­ ing to the bishop the condition and necessities of the missions of kentucky; and in strongly urg­ ing the appointment of a bishop to take charge of them. he recommended for this situation the rev. m. flaget, a distinguished sulpician, whose ardent zeal, tender piety, and long experience in the missions of america, fitted him in a peculiar manner for the office of the episcopacy. pro vi", denee seemed to point to him as the very man for the emergency. ' , as we have elsewhere seen, this virtuous and eminent clergyman had come to america in , in company with the rev. mm. david and badin; and he had therefore been in the country for near­ iy sixteen years. he had already performed the arduous noviciate of the western missions, and had become schooled to the difficulties and dan­ gers attending them. bishop carroll had sent him to vincennes in the year ;-one year be­ fore m. badin was sent to kentucky. in vin­ cennes, m. flaget had laboured with indefatigable zeal, for more than two years. in that and the other french catholic stations in the northwest, he had effected much good, and done much to re­ vive piety among those entrusted to his charge. he had undergone much toil, suffered many hard­ ships, and escaped many dangers from the hostili­ ty of the indian tribes. especially had he signalized his zeal and de­ votedness during the prevalence of the small-pox, which raged with great fury among the french population during his brief stay at vincennes. wherever the fearful disease made its appearance, there was he to be found, attending to the spiritual and temporal wants of the sufferers, and exerting himself to the utmost to assuage their ills, and to m bishop i"laget pour the balm of consolation into their afflicted spirits. in short, he liad been one of the very first and most efficient pioneers of catholicity in the west. - late in the year l , he returned to baltimore, by the way of new ('rleans; and was succeeded at vincennes by .m. rivet, of whom we have al­ ready spoken. he was afterwards sent, with some brother sulpicians, to the island of havana, where he spent some time in the attempt to build up a catholic oollege. while there, he became ac­ quainted with the present king of the french, louis philippe, who was then a fugitive from his country, and in great distress. the people of ha­ vana made up a considerable- sum of money for his benefit, and appointed m. flaget to hand over the amount to the illustrious exile. various circumstances having caused the failure of the attempt to establish a college of the sulpi­ cians at havana, \ . flaget and his associates re­ turned to baltimore. herem. flaget spent his time in teaching, and in the various duties of a college life; edifying all by his h umili ty, his tender piety, his charity, and all the qualities which mark the gentleman and the christian priest. he was, moreover, blessed with a strong frame, and an iron constitution. in fine, he possessed all the quali­ ties requisite for the first bishop appointed in the west. such was, at least, the opinion of bishop car­ roll, who was an excellent judge of character, and intimately acquainted with m. flaget. old age and infirmity were now beginning perceptibly to steal over the venerable patriarch of the american church; he foundthat the whole union, of which he was bishop, and the see of new orleans, of which he was administrator, formed too heavy a bishop flaget pope pius vii., in which he was commanded to accept the appointment without farther delay. longer resistance would .have been in manifest opposition to the will of heaven, and bishop fla. get submitted to his fate with resignation. his friends in france urgently pressed him to receive the episcopal consecration in his native country; but bishop flaget resolutely declined, alleging that a sense of propriety prompted him to be consecrated in baltimore, by archbishop car­ roll. he accordingly made little delay in france. he returned to baltimore, where he was conse­ crated by the archbishop, on the th day of no­ vember, , the feast of s . charles borromeo, towards whom he had always cherished a particu­ lar devotion. in the new career which divine providence now opened to bishop flaget, he had the conso­ lation to be aided by the ad vice and assistance of one among his oldest and best friends. the rev. j. b. m. david, had been the sharer in his exile from france, and the companion of his voyage to the united states, in . he now cheerfully offer­ ed his services for the new diocess, to the charge of which god had called his distinguished friend. the rev. dr. emery, the superior of the sul­ picians, to which congregation both belonged, had already appointed m. david superior of the semi­ nary which bishop flaget intended to form, in order to rear up clergymen for his new diocess. the bishop rightly judged, that he could not hope to be blessed with general or permanent success, without the resource of a theological seminary; and the event proved, that he could not have se­ lected a more valuable or efficient instrument for carrying this design into execution, than the one in kentucky& whom obedience and christian friendship thus as­ signed him. besides m. david, bishop plaget had, associated with him for the diocess of bardstown, a cana­ dian priest, a subdeacon," and two young laies. the three last named were to form the nucleus of his -'rheological seminary. but unforeseen diffi .. culties now presented themselves. the new bish­ op had not the means to defray the necessary ex .. penses of himself and companions on the long and painful journey to kentucky. in this emer­ gency, the charity of his numerous friends in baltimore came to his assistance. a subscription was set on foot, and the necessary amount was promptly collected. still it was not until the spring of the following year, , that the bishop was enabled to com­ mence his journey westward. 'i'wo letters which, during this interval, he addressed to the very rev. m. badin, now his vicar general in kentucky, unfold the embarrassment which he feit, as well as the state of his feelings in entering upon his new charge. we will be pardoned for here fur­ nishing extracts from this portion of his corres .. pondence.j "god is my witness," writes the good bishop to m. badin, "that i seek not for riches; i would rather die a thousand times than be subject to this disorder. the less of the goods of this world we possess, the less will our minds be made uneasy. • the present rt. rev. coadjutor bishop, dr. chabrat. tcopious portions of these letters are given by m. badin, in his statement "of the missions of kentucky," p. , seqq., of­ ten quoted already. he prefaces the extracts with the appro­ priate remark: "l'homme se peint dans ses ecrits"-"the man paints himself in his writings." they are also published, in an english translation, in the u. s. catholic miscellany, for dec. , . bishop flaget but there are some expenses which it is absolutely necessary to meet, and it is your business to de .. vise the means. i must calculate on your friend­ ship for me. it will then be your business, my dear badin, henceforth to provide for me the means of living. and, after all, you have brought it on yourself'; for, were it not your seeking, they would never have thought of making me bishop. vve have eight or nine trunks of books and other necessaries, and the distance is very great, and the carriage very dear; the expense of our journey, and the carriage of our packages, must exceed $ , and we have nothing. here, then, we must stay, till providence relieve us. however, to make my expenses as light as possible, i shall leave at baltimore a servant who has offered him­ self to me gratis. i shall even leave my books too, as i do not reckon them essential; and i will only take m .. david with me. he and i are fully satisfied to live just as yoll do, be your table ever so poor, and be your accommodations ever so moderate. "if the episcopacy presented to me only difficul­ ties of this kind, i should not have made so great a stir about accepting it. providence hurries me on, in spite of myself: i was well on my way, travelling by sea and by land, to shake off a yoke which it was sought to fasten on me; and i have only my pains for my reward. god seems to re­ quire of me to bow my head, and to suffer this burden to be placed on it, though it is likely to crush me. alas! if i stop long to consider my weakness, i shall become so far depressed in spirits, as not to be able to take one step on the long path which lies open before me, and which i must now traverse. to sustain my courage, am frequent­ ly constrained to recollect, that i have not intruded in kentucky. myself into this august ministry; but that all the superiors whom i have on earth have, in one way or another, forced me to accept of it." to assist the good bishop in defraying the ex­ penses of his journey westward, m. badin had opened a subscription in kentucky. but the po­ verty of the catholics, and other circumstances, caused him subsequently to suspend it. bishop flaget alludes to the circumstance in the follow­ ing passage, from another letter addressed to his vicar general, which breathes a spirit similar to that already given. "be pleased to take notice, that we are seven or eight persons, and have but one horse among us. i intend to let m. david, as being the slowest of foot, have the use of him: i and my other com­ panions will perform the journey on foot, with the greatest pleasure, and without the least difficulty. t'his manner of pilgrimage will be more to my taste, and, unless i am greatly in error, will dero­ gate nothing from my dignity. i, however, leave every thing to your own prudence. for myself, i shall feel quite happy, if my money hold out to supply our wants as far as louisville, where i ex­ pect to meet you. the rest of the journey will be at your cost. "may the will of god be done! i would prefer a thousand times to walk, rather than create the slightest murmur: on this account, i approve of your having suspended the collection which had been commenced for us: it would only have alienated the affections of the people from me ; still it is clear, that those good people, who were so anxious to have a bishop amongst them, should pay the amount of his expenses in coming to them. there is nothing, i trust, which i would not do for the sanctification of my flock. lviy bishop flaget which each had its proper time. on sunday, af­ ter prayer, everyone went to confession: then the priests said mass, and the others went to com­ munion. after an agreeable navigation of thir­ teen days, we arrived at louisville, next at bards­ town, and finally at the residence of the vicar general." the party reached louisville on the th of june. here they were met by the good m. nerinckx, who escorted them to bardstown and to st. ste­ phen's, the residence of m. badin. they reach­ ed bardstown on the th, and st. stephen's in the evening of the ll th, of the same month. here they were welcomed by a large concourse of peo­ ple, assembled to see their new bishop for the first time; as well as by nearly all of the catholic cler­ gymen then in kentucky. among the latter, there were present, the rev. messrs. badin, fen­ wick, wilson, tuite, nerinckx, o'flynn, besides m. david, and the canadian priest who accompa­ nied the bishop; making in all eight priests­ more than had ever before been seen together in kentucky. the enthusiastic joy of the good people on see­ ing their bishop among them, and the ceremonies which took place on the occasion, are so well de­ scribed by m. badin, in the statement of the mis­ sions of kentucky, already often quoted," that we cannot perhaps do better than simply to translate from that document. "the bishop there (at st. stephen's) found the faithful kneeling on the grass, and singing canti­ cles in english: the country women were nearly all dressed in white, and many of them were still fasting, though it was then four o'clock in the fi p. . note, annales, &c. vol. . sup. cit. in kentucky. evening; they having indulged the hope to be able on that day to assist at his mass, and to re­ ceive the holy communion from his hands. an altar had been prepared at the entrance of the first court, under a bower composed of four small trees which overshadowed it with their foliage. here the bishop put on his pontifical robes. after the aspersion of the holy water, he was conducted to the chapel in procession, with the singing of the litany of the blessed virgin; and the whole function closed with the prayers and ceremonies prescribed for the occasion in the roman ponti­ fical." from the same source, we borrow the following account of the bishop's manner of life during the first year of his residence in kentucky, during which time he remained at sto stephen's with m. badin. "m. badin had for his own lodging but one poor log house; and, in consequence of the ex­ penses he had lately incurred in building a house for a monastery, which was burnt down ere it had been completed, it was with great difficulty that he was enabled to build and prepare, for the resi­ dence of his illustrious friend, and the ecclesias­ tics who accompanied him, two miserable log cabins, sixteen feet square: and one of the mis­ sionaries was even compelled to sleep on a matress in the garret 'of this strange episcopal palace, which was white-washed with lime, and contain­ ed no other furniture than a bed, six chairs, two tables, and a few planks for a library. here the bishop resided for ayear, esteeming himself hap­ py to li ve thus in the midst of apostolical po­ verty." on the arrival of the bishop in kentucky, the condition and statistics of his diocess were about bishop flaget as follows. there were more than a thousand catholic families, including many who had been received into the church by the earlier catholic missionaries. the catholic population did not probably exceed, even if it reached, . there were six priests, besides the vicar general," who administered the sacraments to more than thirty different congregations or stations, about ten of which only had churches or chapels erected. the names of the churches then in kentucky, are as follows: holy cross, st. stephen's, holy mary's st. charles, st. ann, st. rose, st. patrick, st. francis, st. christopher, and st. joseph. besides these, the following were in progress of erection: sto louis', st. michael's, st. clare's, st. bene­ dict's, st. peter's, and st. jolm's there was also one convent of dominicans, and several resi­ dences for the clergy. finally, there were six plantations belonging to the church, besides seve­ ral bodies of uncultivated lands. t s uch were the resources of that portion of his vast diocess which was embraced by kentucky. the other parts of his charge in the northwestern states and territories, were not so well provided for. from a letter of bishop flaget, dated no­ vember th, , it appears, that there were at that time, "on the river st, laurence, near lake huron, about five thousand french catholics, scattered over a space of eighty or ninety miles, with but one priest to administer to them the suc­ cours of religion. at post vincennes, on the wabash, there were about a thousand catholics, '" seven catholic priests had already died in kentucky, in­ eluding five trappists. t we have derived these statistics from a manuscript note of m. badin, written many years ago, and appended to the printed letter of bishop david, above quoted. in kentucky. without any resident clergyman. finally, in the state of ohio, there were about two hundred ger­ man families of catholics."* after residing a year at st. stephen's, bishop flaget removed, with m. david and the semina­ rians, to ste thomas', where he fixed his abode for nearly eight years. about a year previous to the dedication of the new cathedral of st. j - seph's at bardstown, he took up his residence in this latter place. the first priest whom he had the happiness to ordain, was m. chabrat, his present rt. rev. co­ adjutor. he had accompanied him from france to the united states, in the year ; and was already subdeacon, when he arrived in kentucky. he was ordained priest at st. rose, on the feast of christmas, lsll. he immediately afterwards commenced his missionary career in kentucky; and continued for many years to labour with great zeal and success. he was one of our oldest, most laborious, and most efficient missionaries. ·we cannot even attempt to give any adequate account of the apostolic labours of our venerable bishop, during the long series of years that he has remained among us. language would be indeed feeble, to pourtray the difficulties he had to encounter; the fatigue and toil he underwent, the privations he endured, the poverty with which he struggled, and the hardships he suffered, dur­ ing his long missionary career in kentucky. nor is it necessary to dwell on these things at any great length. they are fresh in the memory of all our readers. his virtues are embalmed, and • the letter was addressed to a friend at aix, in france, and was published in an old french paper, from which we have translated the above extract. bishop flaget his eulogy written in the hearts of his clergy and flock; and, in fact, in the minds of all the citizens of kentucky, without distinction of creed. the noble institutions, literary, religious, and charita­ ble, which have sprung up around him, consti­ tute the best monument to his memory. he needs no other. these are the seals of his apos­ tleship-t ese form the blooming crown of his labours and unquenchable zeal. he always put himself at the head of his little band of zealous missionaries, sharing in their la­ bours, and stimulating their zeal, both by word and by example. he visited regularly the various congregations of his diocess, forming them to piety, and every where appearing as the father of his people. his words were full of unction and of divine sweetness, and moved all hearts. a man of god, and filled with the spirit of prayer, he transfused his own feelings into the minds and hearts of those whom he addressed. all respect­ ed and reverenced, and his clergy and people loved him as a father. he rejoiced with those who re­ joiced, and wept with those who wept. full of dignity and sweetness, he won all hearts. 'i'o his clergy, especially, he was a model of every virtue, of unremitting zeal in the labours of the ministry, and of that spirit and practice of continual prayer, without which all the toil and efforts of the missionary were without profit. he never failed to make his meditation, and to offer up the holy sacrifice daily. often was he known to ride on horseback twenty-five or thirty miles, fasting, in order to be able on that day to celebrate the holy mysteries. what a consolation for him, in the evening of his life, to behold all his labours crowned with so astonishing a success! to behold himself sur .. chapter xii. rev. m nerinclcr again-his establishments and deatlt.-prom to . rev. m. nerinckx-faithful untodeaih-a good soldier orthe cross-his merits testified by bishop flaget-his success in making converts-appointed administrator of new orleans­ declines the honor-affection of his old parishioners-his spirit and character-founds the society of loretto-the objects of the sisterhood-the mother house-and branch establish­ menta=-bishop flaget's testimony-utility of the society­ christian perfection-reliance on providence-love of pover­ ty-continual prayer-mortification-rules modified-journey of m. nerinckx to missouri-his edifying death-translation of his remains-his monument and epitaph. we have already endeavoured to give some ac­ count of the early life and apostolic labours of the rev. m. nerinckx. we cannot say too much of this excellent missionary, who, for nearly twenty years, laboured on our infant missions, with a zeal as commendable, as was the success of his exertions admirable. we do little, when we de­ vote another chapter to the life, establishments, and holy death of this good man. the church of kentucky will long cherish his memory, as that of one among her earliest and greatest bene­ factors. to the very close of his life, he continued the same arduous missionary labours of which we treated in a previous chapter. instead of mode- the rev. m. nerinckx again: suitable person to take charge of the vacant dio .. cess of new orleans, in the character of adminis­ trator. the sovereign pontiff acceded to his re­ quest, and despatched a brief to that effect. the appointment of m. nerinckx to this situation was intended as the forerunner of his consecration as bishop of new orleans. the good missionary was with m. badin when he learned the news of his appointment. he meekly bowed his head, and observed to his friend, beginning with the words of the psalmist: "bonitatem et disciplinam et scientiam docendus, docere non valeo"-" having myself to be taught goodness, and discipline, and knowledge, i am not able to teach these things to others." he mildly, but firmly refused the proffered honor. desirous of retaining him in kentucky, where· his labours were so fruitful, m. badin, in con­ junction with the dominican fathersof sto rose, petitioned the holy see, that he might not be compelled to accept an office, which would tear him from a field of labour in which he had al· ready proved so eminently useful. they also represented, that the great delicacy of conscience characteristic of m. nerinckx, would render him exceedingly unhappy in so arduous a situation, if it would not wholly unfit him for its responsible. duties. the pontiff yielded to the entreaties of m. ner­ inckx, thus supported by the suffrage of his breth­ ren in the ministry; and he did not insist on his accepting the appointment. when, however, the news of his nomination reached his old parishíon­ ers of everbery meerbeke, in flanders, the ladies of the parish immediately set about preparing and making up a complete suit of episcopal ornaments, which they had almost ready to send to him, ·�l·: l .� : � .. when they received the intelligence that he had firmly refused the proffered dignity. we will now furnish our readers with a farther portrait of the character of m. nerinckx, drawn by the hand of his bishop, in the letter to bishop england above quoted. it will be perceived that the picture is perfect, and needs no retouching. "nothing could exceed the devotion of m. ner­ inckx to the holy sacrament of our altars; in this respect, he was a model for every clergyman. in his churches, you saw only plainness except about the altar; but his devotion led him to aim at mag­ nificence in this place, especially as regarded the tabernacle, which was to contain the holy of ho­ lies. every thing connected with the holy mys­ teries called forth the exercise of this devotion. never did he permit a day to pass without celebrat­ ing mass, unless grievously ill, or engaged in a long journey; and a rule of his monasteries .is, to keep up, even during the night, the perpetualado­ ration, by a succession of two sisters to two sisters, before the holy sacrament, to pay their homage to the god who loved us so dearly, as, after having suffered death for us, to give us, under the sacra­ mental veils, his flesh to eat: and to repair, in some degree, the disrespect, with which this sa­ crament is treated by the ingratitude of the human race." the bishop continues: "this good man had also great filial piety to' mary, the mother of jesus, and he desired to excite this affection.for the mo ther of our saviour in all those with whom he had any intercourse. he admired her spirit of pa­ tient love and resignation in sufferings, especially when she beheld her dearly beloved-her creator and her son-upon that cross, at the foot of which she was weeping. often did the pious n ejaculation, which he was in the habit of teaching to others, escape from his own lips: "oh! suffer­ ing jesus! oh! sorrowful mary!" in all the churches which he attended, he established the society of the holy rosary, and the confraternity and sisterhood of the scapular; and almost all the catholics of his congregations, are still enroll­ ed in one or more of those pious societies. "nothing could be more edifying than his piety towards the dead. it is quite impossible to pass by any of the numerous cemeteries which he has laid out, without feeling deep sentiments of reli .. gion, and having a sweet sensation of deep melan­ choly blended with the hope of the christian. in the midst of each abode of the dead is reared the glorious emblem of the christian's faith, a large cross, surrounded by a balustrade, for the conve­ nience of the pious friends who come to pray for their departed brethren. at the head of each grave, you also find the emblematic cross, inscrib­ ed with the dates of the birth, death, and the name of the brother or sister, whose bones are thore laid up. in the hope of the resurrection ..... he never permitted a week to pass without offer­ ing up the mass for the repose of the departed. . . "his love for retirement was such, that he never paid a visit of mere ceremony. indeed, he never visited, except when the good of his neighbour or the duty of his ministry made / it obligatory on him to do so. his watchings, even during his longest and most painful journeys, were very long, and were always spent either in study or in prayer. prayer appeared to be his greatest, and only so­ lace, in the midst of his continual labours." among the establishments made by m. n er­ inckx, that of the sisters of loretto, or of "the friends of �ary at the foot of the cross," is the ms establishments. and death. principal; and has proved of the greatest benefit to the diocess of kentucky. his objects in founding this in valuable sisterhood were: to en­ able pious females to aspire to the lofty perfection of the religious state, and' to promote, through their means, the christian education of youth of their own sex, especially of those whose parents were needy and too destitute to defray the ex­ penses attending the education of their offspring. in the course of his long missionary career, m .. nerinckx discovered many young females who sought to practice a more perfect virtue than was compatible with "the distractions of the world. they had caught no little of his own spirit of prayer, of disengagement from the world, and of lofty enthusiasm in the path of christian perfec­ tion. he observed, too, many young girls who were raised in ignorance, and greatly exposed to temptation. he devised an admirable means of promoting the spiritual welfare of both these class­ es of females, in the establishment of the new sisterhood of loretto-which name he gave them out of reverence for the famous shrine of the vir­ gin, at loretto in italy. � the foundation of the new society was laid on the th of april, ;-nearly a year after the . arrival of bishop flaget in kentucky. the mo­ ther establishment was called loretto, and was erected on hardin's creek, near the church of sta charles. the houses were built of wood, and were very poorly furnished. 'i'hey were erected on one side of an oblong inclosure, in the centre • in this city, the faithful pay reverence to tbe house in which the holy virgin lived at nazareth. the identity of the two houses is established hy the strongest evidence. see the learn .. ed work of the present bishop of st. louis, "on the holy house of loretto." the rev.. \ . nerinckx again: of which was reared a large wooden cross. the chapel of the sisters occupied a central position in the buildings which stood on either side. * the number of those who attached themselves to the new institute increased every year. soon the buildings were too small for the number of applicants; and the pious founder was under the necessity of erecting new houses, and of creating branch establishments of the society. in twelve years from its commencement, the number of sis­ ters exceeded a hundred; and they had already under their charge six different schools for girls. in the letter above quoted, bishop flaget, after having denominated the sisterhood the most valu­ able legacy which the good m. nerinckx had left to his diocess, speaks as follows of the condition of the-society, in , immediately after the death of the founder. "their number is over one hundred; they have 'charge of six schools. they give education to 'upwards of two hundred and fifty girls yearly in their houses, and take in some orphans gratis. the missionaries generally send the children whom they wish to prepare for their first com­ munion to these monasteries, whenever they can, and they, as well as the boarders, are admirably well instructed in all that may be useful, both for this world, and for eternity." this assiduous attention to the religious instruc­ tion of girls constituted, in fact, the principal util­ ity of the pious society. it is difficult to estimate how much it has, by this means, contributed to­ wards fostering and sustaining piety in this dio­ cess. within the first ten years of its existence, • while on a visit to his native country, m. nerinckx bad a print of the new establishment struck off, which he bronght with him to america. his establishments and death. the sisterhood had already prepared for their first communion eight hundred young ladies. these afterwards became mothers of families, and were able to instruct others; and thus the good was perpetuated from generation to generation . . \ . nerinckx watched over the new institution with the tender solicitude of a parent. he de­ voted to the spiritual instruction of the sisters and of their scholars, all the time he could spare from the heavier duties of his missionary life. he en­ deavoured to infuse into them his own spirit of prayer and mortification. he laboured assiduous­ ly, both by word and example, to disengage them entirely from the world, and to train them to the practice of a sublime christian perfection. he ardently sought to keep alive in their hearts the true spirit of the religious vocation; to make them despise the world, trample on its vanities, and de ... vote themselves wholly to the service of god and of the neighbour, by a faithful compliance with the duties growing out of the three simple vows, of poverty, chastity, and obedience, they had taken. especially did he endeavour to impress upon them the obligation of placing implicit reliance on the good providence of god, not only in their spiritual, but also in all their temporal concerns. a favorite maxim which he had always in his heart, and frequently on his lips, was embodied in this golden saying: "do not abandon providence ; and he will never abandon you." how would that good heavenly father, who "clothes the lilies of the field, and feeds the birds of the air," aban­ don those who had put au their trust in him, and had devoted themselves entirely, both in body and soul, to his service? in fact, this unbounded confidence in the pro­ vidence of god, was almost the only legacy he the rev. m. nerinckx again: was able to bequeath to the lorettines. they had, in the commencement of their society, but little of this world's goods to depend upon. it was not difficult for them to practice the poverty which they had vowed: they were already ex­ tremely poor and destitute; and in fulfilling their vow, they had but to love and submit cheerfully to that which was a stern necessity of their con­ dition. their houses were poor and badly fur­ nished; their clothing was of the plainest kind; and their food was of the coarsest. m. nerinckx himself set them the example of the poverty and mortification which their institute required them to love, as well as to practice. ac­ cording to the testimony of his bishop, "he him­ self led an extremely austere and mortified life; his dress, his lodging, his food, was poor; and he had filled his monastèries with this holy spirit. those women sought for poverty in every thing; in their monasteries, in the plain simplicity of their chapels. the neatness, the cleanliness, the simplicity of their dwellings, and of their chapels, excited the wonder of their visiters.y" to keep up the constant practice and spirit of prayer in their houses, m. nerinckx inculcated, besides regular and devout attendance at all the pious exercises of the community, distributed throughout the day, the utility of raising their hearts to god by a pious aspiration or ejaculation, whenever they would hear the clock strike, or would pass from one occupation to another. especially did he enjoin upon them a tender devotion to the blessed virgin, weeping at the foot of the cross, and a frequent repetition of the pious ejaculation: "oh! suffering jesus! oh! • in the letter to bishop engl-and, above quoted. his establishments and death. sorrowful mary!" to feed and keep alive the spirit of piety, he recommended to them frequent visits to the holy sacrament of the altar; and we have already seen the provision which he made to keep up the perpetual adoration of jesus christ in this, the greatest mystery of his undying love for mankind. to foster the spirit of humility and mortifica­ tion, he recommended manuallabonr, and the love of being employed in the most menial offices of the house. to encourage them to practice these employments with cheerfulness and love, he point­ ed to the lowly life, and the voluntary hardships and privations of the blessed saviour; and to the great utility of such mortifications, for the atone .. ment of sin, and the laying up of abundant merits in heaven. this austerity was apparent in the body of rules which he drew up for the guidance of the society. they breathed the purest spirit of christian per­ fection; but experience subsequently demonstra­ ted, that some of them were too rigid for health, and ill-suited to the nature of the climate. of this character were, the great exposure of the sis­ ters to every inconvenience of weather, while la­ bouring hard in the fields, or forests, and the prac­ tice of going barefoot during a great portion of the year. as we have said, the poverty of the society at its commencement compelled hard labour; the other practice was adopted, with many others of a similar nature, to cherish a constant spirit of mor­ tification. but these more rigid regulations were retrenched from the rule on its subsequent revi­ sion while its substance and spirit were fully re­ tained. the heart of the good founder was consoled by the early piety and fervor of the sisterhood. his es'rabllshments and death. another principal motive of his journey to mis .. souri, was an ardent desire for the conversion and civilization of the indians, who were there very numerous at that time. he had formed a plan to induce the heads of families and the chiefs of the savage tribes to send their children to the schools of the society, where they might be taught the english language, the elements of learning, and especially the catechism. this he conceived to be the best means of reclaiming the indian tribes; and, in fact, it was but a carrying out of a favorite system which he had found so eminently success­ ful, both in europe and in america-that of reaching the parents through the piety of their children. this was the last journey that the good mis­ sionary ever performed. he died in the midst of it, on the th of august, , at the house of the rev. m. dahman, parish priest of st. genevieve .. he breathed his last, while closely engaged in the labours of the mission, and while panting for new means of promoting the glory of god and the sal­ vation of souls. his death was worthy of his life. calm, patient, collected, and resigned to the will of heaven; praying to the last, and longing to be freed from the prison of the body, and to be with christ, the good priest bade farewell to this world, with a confident assurance of a blessed immortal­ ity in the next. the fever of which he died he had contracted in the discharge of his missionary duties. the chief circumstances of his death are so well relat .. ed by bishop flaget, that we will give them in his own words i+ • letter before quoted: the rev. m. nerinckx again: "after the arrival of m. nerinckx at the resi­ dence of the sisters, in missouri, he wrote to me a most affecting letter, describing the good they had accomplished in that diocess, and the hopes which he entertained of their being one day use­ ful to the indians. thence he went to visit an establishment of flemish jesuits, which is pretty numerous, and about ninety miles distant from the monastery. after spending some days of edify­ ing fervour in the midst of those holy and be­ loved countrymen of his, he set out on his return to the monastery, and thence intended coming to kentucky. near sto louis, he had an interview with an indian chief, who promised to send him a great number of the young females of his tribe to be educated by the sisters. he made haste to carry this news to the monastery, and his heart burned within him, whilst his imagination pictur­ ed to itself the good prospect which lay open to his hopes. "on his road, however, was a path to a settle­ ment of eight or ten catholic families, who had not seen a priest during more than two years. de­ sirous of doing all the good in his power, he as­ sembled them, heard their confessions, gave them instructions, and celebrated for them the holy sacrifice of the mass. he was thus occupied, from a little after day-break, until towards three o'clock in the evening. seeing the good disposi­ tions of those catholics, he proposed to them to build a church, in order to encourage priests to come to them: a subscription was immediately opened by those present; out of his own small means he gave ten dollars; and signatures for over nine hundred dollars were instantly affixed to the sheet. the rev. m. nerinckx again; m. nerinckx had reached his rd year; and, during the last forty years of his life, he had la­ boured for the glory of god and the good of his neighbour, with a constancy, an activity, and a zeal, seldom equalled, never, perhaps; surpassed. his whole life had been one continued voluntary martyrdom and holocaust. he contemned this world, and panted only for heaven; but he ar­ dently wished to go to paradise with a numerous escort of souls, whom he had been instrumental in rescuing from perdition, and leading to salvation. this thought seemed to engross his whole mind and soul: and his life was but a carrying of it out. that god, whom he served so long and so faith­ fully, has no doubt long since crowned these lofty aspirations of his humble and heroic servant. a little before his death, m. nerinckx had in­ tended to found also a religious brotherhood, bound together by the ordinary vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience; and wholly devoted, like the lorettines, to the service of god and the good of the neighbour. he had even begun this estab­ lishment, and had already received into it some members, one of whom, james vanrissalberghe, accompanied him on his last journey to missouri, and assisted him in his last illness. but death cut short his design in this respect: and, deprived of its founder, the brotherhood soon ceased to exist. in the year , his remains were translated to kentucky, and deposited in a suitable monument prescribed for me all sorts of little practices for the advance­ ment of souls, communicated to me au that his own experience had discovered to be most advantageous foi the conversion of heretics; and above all, he spoke to me frequently of the bless­ ed virgin." see "annales de la prop. de la foy"-vo . , p. . chapter xiii. father david-his early life- the theological seminary. father david-his parentage and early youth-he studies for the church-and is ordained-joins the sulpicians-is forced to fly from france-sails for america-becomes a missionary in maryland-gives retreats with great fruit-resides in georgetown college-and in baltimore-accompanies bishop flaget to kentucky-founds our theological seminary-ita early history sketched-virtues and labours of the seminarians -instructions and maxims of father david-his character­ his missionary labours. we have already had occasion to mention fa­ ther david, the intimate friend and associate, and the indefatigable co-labourer of the venerable bishop plaget, we must now speak more in de­ tail of his early life, and of his invaluable ser­ vices to the church of kentucky. the history of his life and labours is, in fact, intimately connect­ ed with that of religion in our diocess; without the former, the latter were meagre and incomplete indeed. the church of kentucky owes him a great debt of gratitude, which will be best paid by treasuring up in the memory, and reducing to practice, his many holy instructions and exempla­ ry virtues. '* • for many of the facts connected with the early life of fa .. ther david, we are indebted to an excellent biographical notice of him, written by an eminent ecclesiastic, and published in the catholic advocate, vol. vi, p. . seq. father david. , john baptist m. david was born iii , in ä little town on the river loire, in france, between the cities of nantes and angers. his parents were pious, exemplary, and ardently attached to the faith of their fathers. though not wealthy, they were yet blessed with a competence for their own support and for the education of their offspring. sensible of the weighty responsibility which rests on christian parents, in regard to those tender ones whom heaven has entrusted to their charge, they determined to spare no pains nor expense that might be necessary for the christian education of their children. yolt�g john baptist gave early evidences oí deep piety, of solid talents, and of an ardent thirst for learning. at thé age of seven he was placed under the care of an uncle, a pious priest, who willingly took charge of his early education. by this good priest he was taught the elements of the french and latin languages, and also those of music, for which he manifested great taste. he was. enrolled in the' number of enfants de chœur, �r of the boys who served at the altar, and sung_ in the choir. he thus passed the first years of ,his life in the church, where he was reared up under the very shadow of the sanctuary. , at the age of fourteen, he was sent by his pa� tents to aneighhouring college, conducted by the. oratorian priests. here he distinguished, hirnself for regularity, close application to his studies, solid talents, and, above all, for a sincere piety, which soon won him the esteem and love of both pro­ fessors and fellow-students. but what all admir­ ed in him most was that sincerity and can dour of soul, which formed throughout his long life the distinctive trait in his character. tt'he theologtcal sÈminary. from his earliest childhood, the young john baptist had manifested an ardent desire to embrace the ecclesiastical state, that he might thus devote his whole life to the service of god and of the neighbour, in the exercise of the holy ministry. his parents were delighted with these disposi­ tions of their son; and to second his purpose, they sent him to the diocesan seminary of nantes. here he entered with ardour on his sacred studies, in which he made solid proficiency. in the year , the eighteenth of his age, he received the tonsure, and, two years later, the minor orders, from the hands of the bishop of angers. in the theological seminary he remained for about four years, during which he completed his course of studies, and took with honour the de­ grees of bachelor and m.aster of arts. in the twenty-second year of his age, after having duly prepared himself by a retreat of eight days, he bound himself irrevocably to the sacred ministry, by receiving the holy order of subdeaconship. he now considered himself as belonging wholly to god; and throughout the remainder of his life he never regretted nor recalled that first act of en­ tire consecration, by which he had bound himself for ever to the service of the altar. shortly after he had taken this important step, with the advice of his superiors, he yielded to the earnest solicitation of one among the most wealthy and respectable citizens of nantes, and became, for some years, private tutor in his family. ac­ customed to enter heartily into every thing he un­ dertook, he discharged this duty with such assidu .. ity and zeal, as to win the respect of the parents and the love of the children under his charge. on the recent visit of bishop flaget to france, one of these came to him to enquire about his old o the theological seminary. to sail for america, and to devote the remainder of his life to its infant and struggling missions. as we have alread y stated, he embarked for america in , in the company of mm. flaget and badin. on the voyage he applied himself with such as­ siduity to the study of the english language, as to have already mastered its principal difficulties, ere he set foot on american soil. this is but one in a long chain of facts, which prove that he made it an invariable rule never to be idle, and never to lose a moment of his precious time. very soon after his arrival in the united states, bishop carroll ascertained that he knew enough of english to be of service on the missions, and he accordingly sent him to attend to some cath­ olic congregations in the lower part of maryland. m. david had been but four months in america, when he preached his first sermon in english; and he had the consolation to find, that he was not only well understood, but that his discourse made a deep impression on his hearers. for twelve years he laboured with indefatigable zeal on this mission, in which he attended to the spirit­ ual wants of three numerous congregations. he was cheered by; the abundant fruits with which god every where blessed his labours. feeling that mere transient preaching is gene­ rally of but little permanent utility, he resolved to commende regular courses of instruction in the form of retreats; * and so great was his zeal and industry, that he gave four retreats every year to each of his congregations. the first was for the benefit of the married men; the second, for that of the married women; the third and fourth, for • as far as our information extends, he seems to have been the first clergyman in the united states who adopted a practice, which has since proved so beneficial to religion. the theological seminary. good missionary promptly obeyed the call, and for two years discharged, in that institution, the duties of professor, with his accustomed fidelity and ability. in is , the sulpicians of baltimore expressed a wish to enlist his services in the theological seminary and the college of st. mary's under their direction in that city. m. david belonged to this body, and he promptly repaired to the as­ sistance of his brethren. he remained in balti­ more for nearly five years, discharging various offices in the institutions just named, and devota ing all his leisure time to the duties of the sacred ministry. he laboured with so great zeal and constancy, that his constitution, naturally robust, became much impaired. still, he was not dis­ couraged, nor did he give himself any rest or re ... laxation. a pure intention of promoting the honor and glory of god, and a constant spirit of prayer, sustained him, and hallowed his every action. when his intimate friend, the rev. m. flaget, was nominated first bishop of bardstown, m. david, as we have already seen, cheerfully offered himself to accompany the bishop to his new dio­ cess in the west. though then in his fiftieth year, and though his previous hardships had great­ ly weakened his health, yet his zeal had not abat­ ed; and he was fully prepared to shale with his dear friend in all the hardships and privations of his rugged mission. the bishop gratefully ac­ cepted the tender of his services; and cheerfully entered into the design of m. emery, the venera­ ble superior general of the sulpicians, who had already named him superior of the theological seminary, to be organized for the new diocess of bardstown. father david. the good bishop judged rightly, that he could not hope permanently to supply his vast diocess with missionaries without a 'rheological semina­ ry, in which such youth of the country as mani­ fested a vocation for the ecclesiastical state, might be diligently trained to virtue and learning. and he could not have chosen a more suitable person than the rev. m. david, for carrying this excel­ lent plan into execution. reared in seminaries and colleges from his earliest youth, zealous, la­ borious, learned, and regular in all his habits, m. david was the very man for founding and con­ ducting with success a theological seminary. for doing this he was, besides, blessed with a peculiar talent; and he entered on the task with all the ardour of his soul. the infant seminary be­ came the object of all his thoughts-the idol of his heart. the founder of our diocesan seminary, he became the father of most of the present secu­ lar clergy of kentucky. long and deeply will they reverence the memory, and with tender love and gratitude will they continue to pronounce the name, of father david.� we will endeavour to give a rapid sketch of the different phases in the history of the 'rheological seminary founded by father david. and we cannot do it better than in the words of the vene­ rable founder himself+ to whose brief and sum­ mary account we will add such additional details, derived from other sources, as may be deemed in­ teresting to the reader. • this is the title by which he was, and is stilt universally known in kentucky; and never was a title more appropriate of better deserved. t from the letter of father david quoted in the preceding chapter. the theological'seminary. "occupied solely with the wants of his flock," says f. david, '''th� principal end and object of bishop flaget was the foundation of a seminary. 'without this, it was impossible for him to have a clergy sufficient for a diocess which extended to the sources of the mississippi, and the lakes of canada. he arrived in baltimore in july, , accompanied by a subdeacon and two young lay­ men, the elements of his seminary, with which i had been already charged by m. emery, the supe­ rior general of the sulpicians. my health was then in as bad a condition as our funds .... a canadian priest had joined us; and the boat on which we descended the ohio became the cradle of our seminary and of the church of kentucky." he then gives the edifying details concerning the religious exercises performed on the boat, and states the other particulars of the journey-all of which we have spread before our readers in the preceding chapter. he then continues: "there (at st. stephen's,) our seminary contin­ ued its exercises for five months. the bishop lived in a log cabin, which had but one room, and was called the 'episcopal palace.' the semina­ rians lodged in another cabin, all together, and myself in a small addition to the principal house. a good catholic.f who had laboured for sixteen years to make an establishment for the church, then bequeathed to the bishop a fine plantation ;t and in november, ( ,) the seminary was re­ moved thither. after five years, we finally suc­ ceeded in building a brick church.] sixty-five feet long, by thirty wide. the interior is not yet suf­ ficiently ornamented, for want of means; it is, ti mr. howard. fi the present farm of st. thomas'. t that of st. thomas. the theological seminary. acknow ledging his imperfections, and with tears imploring pardon of those under his control for whatever pain he might have unnecessarily caus­ ed them. he was in the constant habit of speak­ ing whatever he thought, without human respect or fear of censure from others. this frankness harmonized well with the open character of the kentuckians, and secured for him, in their bo­ soms, an unbounded confidence and esteem. those under his direction could not fail to profit by all this earnest zeal and devotedness to their welfare. they made rapid advances in the path of perfection, in which they were blessed with so able and laborious a guide. even when he was snatched from their midst, they could not soon forget his lessons nor loose sight of his example. we may say of him, what he so ardently wish­ ed should be verified in others: that he "has brought forth fruit," and that "his fruit has re­ mained." he has enkindled a fire in our midst, which the coldness and neglect of generations to come will not be able to quench. he has im­ pressed his own earnest spirit on the missions served by those whom his laborious zeal has reared. such are some of the fruits produced by this truly good man, with whose invaluable ser­ vices god was pleased to bless our infant diocess. but these were not all, nor even one half, of the fruits, which he brought forth, and cultivated till they were ripe for heaven. his zeal was not confined to the seminary, the labour in superin­ tending which would appear to have sufficed for anyone man. he devoted all his moments of leisure to the exercise of the holy ministry among the catholics living in the neighbourhood of st. thomas'. he was for several years the pastor of this congregation; and, besides the church, he at- father david. tended to several neighbouring stations, on thurs­ days, when his duties did not require his presence at the seminary. he also visited the congregation at bardstown once a month. constant labour was the atmosphere he breathed, and the very ele .. ment in which he lived. he was most happy, when most occupied. during his long life, he, perhaps, spent as few idle hours as any other man that ever li ved. chapter xiv. tile sisters o/ charity in kentucky. father david, their founder-the objects of the sisterhood­ its humble beginning-and early history-its rapid growth­ and extended usefulness-branch estabhshments-removal to the present situation-present condition of the society-a pre­ cious legacy. besides attending to the seminary and to the missions, father david set about laying the founda­ tions of another institution, which was afterwards destined to become the ornament and pride of the diocess, and which was admirable even in its rude beginnings. 've allude to the establishment of the sisters of charity in kentucky, who justly look up to him as their father and founder. we will devote the present chapter to a rapid sketch of the origin, design, and early progress, of this society. without doing this, in fact, our sketches, both of the life of father david and of the religious history of ken tucky, would be very incomplete. � the foundation of the sisters of charity in kentucky dates back to the year ; one year and a half after the arrival of bishop flaget in his new diocess, and about twelve months after the theological seminary, under charge of father da- fi for the principal facts and dates of the following statement we are indebted to notes kindly furnished by the present supe­ riors of the nazareth institution. the sisters oe charity vid, had been removed from sto stephen's to the farm of st. thomas. at this time, the excellent superior of the seminary, with the advice and consent of bishop flaget, conceived the idea of founding a community of religious females, who, secluded from the world, might devote themselves wholly to the service of god and the good of the neighbour. 'i'he new society was to be wholly under the control of the bishop, and of the ecclesiastical supe­ nor whom he might appoint. besides aspirmg to the practice of religious perfection, by fulfilling the three ordinary vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, the members of the sisterhood were to devote their lives to such works of mercy, both corporal and spiritual, in behalf of the neighbour, as might come within their reach; and also to apply themselves to the education of young per­ sons of their own sex, in all the branches of fe­ male instruction. to these occupations they were to add the instruction of poor children and ser­ vants in the catechism, and the visiting of the sick, without distinction of creed.vas far as might be compatible with the other duties of their in­ stitute. such was the original plan of the society. so soon as the intentions of the bishop were known in the several congregations of his diocess, there were found several pious ladies who professed a willingness to enter the establishment, and to de­ vote their lives to the objects which its projectors proposed. in november, , two pious ladies of mature age, sister teresa carico and miss eli­ zabeth wells, took possession of a small log house contiguous to the church of st thomas. their house consisted of but one room below and one above, and a cabin adjoining, which served as a in kewtucky. kitchen. they commenced their work of charity by manufacturing clothing for those belonging to the seminary of sto 'thomas, then in its infancy. on the st of january following, , another member was added to the community, in the per­ son of sister catharine spalding. on the same day, the superior, father david, presented to them the provisional rules which he had already drawn up, unfolding the nature, objects, and duties of the new society. on the same occasion, he also read, and fully explained to those present, an order of the day, which he had written out, for the regulation of the exercises of the community; and this was still farther organized by the tempo­ rary appointment of the oldest member as superi­ or, until the society should be sufficiently nume­ rous to proceed to a regular election, according to the provisions of the rule. at this time, the house in which the sisters lived was so poor as to be unprovided with even the most necessary articles of furniture. they bore this and other privations with great cheerful­ ness; and, from the date last mentioned, they be­ gan gradually to form themselves into a religious community, by observing the rules which they had just received. as yet, however, they had no religious uniform, but continued to wear the dress in which they had entered the community, such was the humble commencement of the society of sisters of charity in kentucky. never­ theless, with the divine blessing, it was soon des­ tined to increase in number, and to prosper, even beyond the most sanguine expectations of its saintly founder. on easter monday, april, , the community was farther increased, by the en­ trance of two additional members, sisters mary beaven and harriet gardiner, the sisters of charity in june of the same year, the sisters, being now six in number, made a spiritual retreat of seven days, under the direction of father david; and, at the close of it, proceeded to the election of a superior, and of officers, from their own body. sister catharine spalding was chosen the first mother superior, sister harriet gardiner, mo­ ther's assistant, and sister betsey wells, procu­ ratrix. at this first election ever held in the soci­ ety, there were present, bishop flaget, father david, and the rev. g. . chabrat. on the occa­ sion the bishop made the sisters a very moving exhortation, on the nature of the duties they were undertaking to perform, and on the obligations they contracted in embracing the religious life. the ceremony was closed with the episcopal bene­ diction. the society continued to increase every succes­ sive year. the sisters edified all by their piety and laborious life. ' they devoted their time chief­ ly to supplying the wants of the theological semi­ nary. for two years they continued to observe their provisional rule, patiently awaiting the de­ cision of their bishop, and of their rev. founder, as to what order or society they would associate themsel ves. at length it was determined that they should embrace the rules of the sisters of charity, found­ ed in france, nearly two centuries before, by st. vincent of paul. a copy of these rules had been brought over to the united states from france, by bishop flaget, at the request of archbishop car­ roll; and they had been already adopted, with some modifications to suit the country, by the re .. ligious society of sisters of charity, lately estab­ lished at emmettsburg, maryland. upon mature reflection, it was decided that the regulations of the sisters of charity ferred to its present location, two and a half miles north of bardstown. in the summer of , the sisters had, by their' industry and economy, accumulated means suffi­ cient for the building of a small frame chapel, which the increased size of the family rendered necessary. on its completion, the blessed sacra .. ment was transferred to it with great solemnity, the sisters and their pupils following in the pro­ cession. during the time they spent at their establish .. ment on the farm of st. thomas', they lost no op­ portunity to qualify themselves as teachers. their indefatigable founder devoted all his leisure hours to their instruction in the various branches which they were afterwards to teach. th us they were enabled' gradually to carry out their plan of edu­ cating young persons of their own sex. they succeeded so well, that, in , they found them­ selves in a situation to erect a large brick school­ house, in which fifty boarders might be easily ac­ commodated; and also to put up two other ont buildings, one of brick, and the other of stone. their school also continued to increase each suc­ cessi ve year. the number of members in the community had increased so fast, that the sisters were soon en­ abled to form branch establishments in different places. on the feast of the nativity of the bless­ ed virgin, th of september, , three sisters--'-' harriet gardiner, polly beaven, and nancy lynch-left the mother house, to establish a day­ school in bardstown. the new establishment was called bethlehem, and was opened in a house which had been previously contracted for by fa­ ther david. this school continued to flourish for many years, and was the means of doing great good to the children of the town. ln kenttjcky. in the following year, another colony of three sisters was sent to found a school in breckenridge county, kentucky. but, after they had endured much sickness, and struggled with many difficul­ ties, their superiors deemed it advisable to recall them, and to abandon the enterprise for the present .. the attempt made during the same year, , to establish a school of the society in union coun .. ty, met with better success. 'i'o this distant place, sister angela spink, sister frances gardiner, and another, were sent by their superiors, to open a school on the plantation destined for the church, which the society afterwards purchased. this portion of kentucky being then but newly set­ tled, and totally unprovided with the most com­ mon conveniences of life, the good sisters who laboured there had to endure many privations and hardships for several years. but, by dint of pa­ tient industry and perseverance, they finally suc­ ceeded, with the divine assistance, in establishing , there a very respectable boarding school, which still continues to flourish. the society had now existed for more than eigh t years. during all this time, the sisters had been employed in carrying on their school, and in im­ proving themselves, in order that they might be fully adequate to teach all the branches of educa­ tion. they had also aided the seminary, by manufacturing all the clothing worn by the semi .. narians, as likewise that of the servants. they moreover had done whatever sewing was needed for the altar and church of sto thomas. in a word, they had rendered to the seminary and to the church generally, all the services in their power. p in kentucky. of mr. howard, bestowing it for the benefit of the catholic church in kentucky, was of such a na­ ture as to render it impossible for them to obtain any portion of it by purchase. under these circumstances, it was deemed advisable and ex­ pedient, for the utility and permanency of the society, that some other situation should be selected . . they accordingly purchased the present site of the parent institution, which they were enabled to do, chiefly through the means generously left at their disposal by mrs. o'connor of baltimore, who had just joined the sisterhood. their own slender means had been already exhausted in the improvements made on their first establishment near st. thomas'. in! removing, they were ne­ cessarily compelled to sacrifice all these improve­ ments, as well as the resources they had accumu­ lated during ten years of patient toil. they had to recommence every thing at the new mother­ house, which was called nazareth, like that which they left on the farm of st. thomas. the removal was effected on the th of june, . in the month of march, preceding, three sisters, with two orphan girls, and the only two servants then belonging to the institution, had been sent to make the necessary preparations for the removal of the entire community. a small wooden building, the study of preacher lapsley,* the former proprietor of the place, had been fitted up as a temporary chapel; and there father david had celebrated the holy sacrifice, invoking, at the same time, a blessing on the house which was destined for the community. • a presbyterian minister, whose name bas been already mentioned in these sketches, in connection with the very rev. m:.badin. p in kentucky. having succeeded in their school even beyond their own anticipations, the sisters now determin­ ed to improve their place by additional buildings. the first thing they thought of was a church, which they erected in the summer of . it was a neat brick edifice, amply sufficient, not only for the community, but likewise for the numerous pupils attached to the boarding-school. notwithstanding their very limited means, they next undertook the building of the present large and commodious edifice for a boarding-school; and though many timid persons sought to dissuade them from an undertaking apparently so far be­ yond their resources, yet they persevered, and succeeded in completing it without much difficul­ ty. in its accomplishment they were greatly aid­ ed by the kind indulgence of the merchants of bardstown, who, by generously offering to furnish them with whatever they needed, and to await their own convenience for the payment, enabled them to employ all their means on the building. thus, within six years after their removal to the present institution, they had expended about $ ,- on the improvement of the place. the institution of nazareth continued to in .. crease yearly in usefulness and popularity. the sisterhood also increased in number every year. and in proportion as god blessed their labours, they extended the sphere of their usefulness. in mother catharine spalding, with three other sisters, went to louisville to open a day-school, which was commenced in the basement story of the st. louis church. it soon became numerous, and has continued to flourish to this day. to this was lately added a free-school for girls, which is also numerously attended. the sisters of charity two years later, preparations were made for building a house on the lot adjoining the church, for a female orphan asylum. this charitable in­ stitution soon became prosperous; and two years after its foundation, it was removed to the beautiful situation, on jefferson street, which had been purchased for the purpose by the nazareth institution. this latter had already been incor­ porated, with a very favourable charter, by the le­ gislature of kentucky. finally, in august, , a new school, con­ ducted by sisters of the society, was opened in nashville, tennessee, under the auspices of the rt. rev. dr. miles. though yet in its infancy, it has flourished even beyond the most sanguine expectations of its friends. the following table will exhibit the present condition of the society, and of the establishments under its direction. n umber of professed sisters, do. of novices, do. boarders at the nazareth academy, do. at st. vincent's, in union county, number of boarders at st. catharine's, lexington, do. day-scholars, do. do. number of boarders at st. mary's acade- my, nashville, do. day-scholars, do. do. do. day -scholars at presentation aca- derny, louisville, do. do. do. free-school, do., do. orphans at st. vincent's asylum, do. total of sisters, total of scholars, including orphans, in kentucky. the society thus educates yearly between four and five hundred girls, including forty orphans which it has been the means of rescuing from misery and degradation. and the number is not now so great, as it has been in previous years, owing chiefly to the difficulties of the times. father david continued to be the superior of the society for twenty year�, when age and infirmi­ ty compelled him to retire from its management. he had watched over the infancy, and he lived to be cheered by the rapid growth and extended use­ fulness of the sisterhood. while preparing to descend to the tomb, he was consoled by the vir­ tues of those whom he had trained in the path of perfection, and by the immense good they were doing to religion. and, after some more years of weary pilgrimage, he was destined to breathe his last at the institution he had founded, and to be­ queathe his remains to those whom he had spent so many years in forming to christian perfection. but he bequeathed to them and to all, a more pre­ cious legacy still-thc memory of his virtues and of his instructions! chapter xv. tite neu) cathedral of st. joseph's-consecration o/ father david-his writings, death, and character. removal of the seminary to bardstown-erection of the ca .. thedral-liheral subscriptions-obstacles-dedication of the cathedral-the edifice described-its paintings and ornaments -father david named bishop-accepts with reluctance-his poverty-his consecration-his zeal redoubles-his zeal for the rubrics-and taste for music-his qualities as pastor of the ca .. thedral-as a preacher-and as a confessor-the splendid services of the cathedral-a refreshing reminiscence-c-testi­ mony of eye-witnesses-the remainder of father david's life­ his zeal for the faith-his oral discussion with hall-his con .. troversial sermons and writings-his other writings-his happy death-and character. in the year , father david removed to bardstown, with a portion of the seminarians of whom he was superior. � many reasons induced this change of location. bishop flaget wished to reside in the place which was his episcopal see, and he was desirous of being surrounded by his young seminarians, as a father by his children. the new cathedral of st. joseph's was then in progress of erection, and the establishment of a • only those who were more advanced in their studies rcmor­ cd to bardstown. the others remained at sto thomas', which, for some years, continued to be a preparatory theological semi­ nary, to whish was annexed an elementary school. the new cathedral. college was contemplated. the services of the seminarians would be needed in the college during the week, and in the cathedral on sundays and festivals. such were some of the principal mo .. tives for the removal of the seminary from st. thomas to bardstown, during the first eight years of his residence in kentucky, bishop flaget had no cathedral, other than the poor chapel at sto stephen's, and the small church of sto thomas'. his poverty, as well as his continual occupations, rendered it im­ possible for him to undertake the erection of a suitable church for this purpose. his people, too, were as poor as their bishop; and hence the lat­ ter, however much and ardently he desired it, was compelled to defer the undertaking for so many years. we will here quote the language of father david, on this subject" already often referred to. "that which has occupied us most is the build­ ing of a cathedral at bardstown. though the bishop had conceived this design immediately on his arrival, he had not, however, yet ventured on its execution: but providence has at length removed all obstacles in a wonderful manner. a good catholic carpenter+ from baltimore has offer­ ed his services for this purpose; and the amount of the first su bscri ption was found to be from twel ve to fourteen thousand d ollars. bardstown alone, which scarcely equals in size one of our large villages in france, subscribed five thousand dollars." many citizens of bardstown, who were not ca­ tholics, subscribed liberally for this purpose. the cathedral was commenced, and the work was prosecuted with ardour and spirit. the catholics ... il dated november th, , nearly two years before the completion of the cathedral. t john rogers, the architect of the cathedral. the new cathedral. vied with each other in zeal and liberality, for tho . completion of an edifice, which was to be the pride and glory of themsel ves and of their chil .. dreno but many unforeseen obstacles arose, the subscription was found to be insufficient; and, from one of those sudden pecuniary revulsions common to all commercial countries, and no where more frequent than in the united states, many who had subscribed had become totally unable to pay the amount of their subscription. all our elder citi­ zens rem em ber the heavy pecuniary pressure and distress of thé years and following. in this emergency, the good bishop came gene .. rously to the assistance of his people, to the full amount of his means, which were, however, as yet very slender. the work continued to progress; and the new cathedral was nearly completed by the summer of . on the th day of august, of this year, it was solemnly dedicated to almighty god, under the invocation of st. joseph. with a heart overflowing with joy and gratitude to god, the bishop performed the magnificent ceremony of the dedication, according to all the rites pre­ scribed in the roman pontifical. he was on this day surrounded by almost all his clergy, and by the seminarians; and the serernony was perform­ ed in the presence of an immense concourse of people from all parts of the surrounding country. long and gratefully will that day be remembered by the catholics of kentucky. it marks an œra in the history of our infant church. the cathedral is a neat and beautiful specimen of architecture, of the corinthian order j= and its • it is not entirely according to all the rules of the pure gre­ cian corinthian style: the capitals have the corinthian floral leaves, without the involutes. the portico is supported dy six beautiful columns of the ionic order. this was completed only some years later. the new cathedral. dimensions are one hundred and twenty feet in length-including the beautiful semicircular sanc­ tuary-by seventy-four feet in breadth. the - ceiling of the centre aisle is arched, and flanked on each side with a row of four beautiful columns, besides the pilasters of the sanctuary. the ceil­ ing of the side aisles is groined; and it was in­ tended by the architect to have the side walls dec­ orated with pilasters in the same style of architec­ ture, but the limited funds of the church did not permit him to carry out this plan. the steeple is a well proportioned and beautifully tapering spire, nearly one hundred and fifty feet in height, to the summit of the cross with which it is surmounted. i t is provided wi th a large bell, procured from france by the present coadj utor bishop of the diocess-: an organ, and two superb paintings, the one representing the crucifixion, and the other, the con version of william, duke of brienne, by st. bernard, were placed in the church. they had been procured from belgium by the venerable m. n erinckx ; and were by him presented to the bishop for. the new cathedral. to these paint­ ings were subsequently added several others which had been presented to the bishop by the king of naples, and the sovereign pontiff, leo xii.* , the cathedral was also provided with rich suits of vestments, golden candlesticks, a golden tabernacle, and other splendid ornaments, present­ ed to the bishop by the present king and queen • these fine paintings, with that of st. bernard and of st. charles borromeo, were lately removed to louisville by the bishop, on the transfer of the episcopal see to that city. his consecration, writings, &c. implicit- obedience to the voice of superiors; and, in regard to himself, he was al ways consistent with his own principles. no matter how great or how painful the sacrifice, he was prepared cheer­ fully to make it, whenever the command of his superior made it a duty. he received his appointment as bishop in the fall of ; but nearly two years elapsed before his consecration. besides his reluctance to accept the dignity, other reasons caused this delay. he was himself blessed with so much of that holy poverty, which he was in the habit of extolling to others, that he had not wherewith to make the necessary preparations for his consecration. t he had no means of procuring the episcopal habili­ ments, or other. necessary articles for furnishing his episcopal chapel. his bishop was scarcely able to succour him in this emergency; and he was compelled patiently to await the arrival of the necessary assistance from france. in the letter to a friend in his native country, already often quoted in these pages, he mentions his poverty, and begs him to procure and send from france the necessary articles for his consecration. the ceremony of his consecration took place in the new cathedral, in the presence of a vast con­ course of people, on the feast of the assumption of the blessed virgin, the th of august, ; the octave of the consecration of the oathedral. bishop flaget was the consecrator; and, having been unable to procure the attendance of any other prelate, he was assisted on the occasion by two among the oldest clergymen of the diocess�--'- , • blind obedience was a favorite term with him. t he loved this poverty even unto death: he left no property behind him, and could bcqueathe nothing to his friends but his virtues, his consecration, writings, &e. church of god. he spared no labour to form the choir of the cathedral; and for many years, he himself acted as organist and leader of the choir. his greatest delight seemed to be to unite with others in singing the praises of god, in that sim­ ple and soul-stirring melody, handed down to us by our fathers in the faith. after he had been consecrated bishop, he dis­ charged for many years the office of chid pastor of the cathedral. the ceaseless labours required by his triple charge of superior of the seminary, superior of the sisters of charity, and coadjutor bishop of the diocess, did not prevent him from devoting much of his time to the exercise of the holy ministry in the congregation of st. joseph's. he visited the sick and the poor, he preached, he heard confessions, he gave spiritual instructions, he administered the sacraments, with indefatiga­ ble zeal. he lost not a moment of his precious time. impressed with the lofty dignity of the ministry, and wi th the importance of aiding in the salvation of souls ransomed with the blood of christ, he willingly devoted his whole energies to this sublime work. as a preacher, though not naturally very e .. quent, he was eminently successful in imparting his own ideas and spirit to his hearers. his sermons were plain, solid, well connected, closely reasoned, and full of wholesome instruction. everyone saw, in the plain earnestness of his manner, that he was hirnself fully convinced of, and deeply imbued with, the holy truths and maxims which he unfolded. but it was in the confessional that his zeal abounded most; and it was there that his success was most signalized. he there made an impres­ sion which time and the oblivious tendency of father david: torrents of tears flowed from my eyes. the ceremonies, all performed with the greatest pro­ priety) according to the roman rite; the chant at once grave and touching; the attendant clergy pious and modest ;-every thing impressed me so strongly, that i almost believed myself in the midst of one of the finest churches of rome, which i had before thought could not be equalled any where else in the world. from the bottom of my heart, i poured forth prayers to god for this worthy bishop, for france, and for those who, by their generosity, had contributed to have the good god so well worshipped in the midst of the waving - forests." many other testimonies of a similar character might be alleged, pourtraying the spirit and the worship of these golden days of the church of kentucky. but these must suffice: the reminis .. cences of the older portion of our readers may easily supply the rest. 'we must now return to father david, and endeavour feebly to sketch the remaining portion of his history, which, like that of his venerable associate, is .identified with that of the church of kentucky. for more than sixteen years he continued to be the superior of the theological seminary which he had founded, and over the welfare of which he had watched with sleepless vigilance. his de­ clining years and increasing d u ties now compelled him to resign this charge, and to commit the desti­ nies of the institution to younger hands. still, he continued to manifest an interest in its welfare, and to devote to the spiritual benefit of the semi­ narians all the time he could spare from his other duties. he delighted to give retreats; and he had written out an admirable course of meditations for this purpose. his consecra'l'ion, writings, &c. he manifested as much zeal for the maintain ance of the faith, as for the preservation of morals. as a controvertist, he was clear, solid, logical, learned, thorough, and convincing. these cha­ racters appeared both in his sermons, and in his controversial writings. shortly after he had been consecrated bishop, a presbyterian preacher by the name of hall, who then resided in springfield, was in the habit of visiting bardstown for the purpose of attacking the catholics, whose numbers were then greatly increasing, while their institutions were springing up about this town. he was a man of strong frame and of stentorian lungs, and as bitter and violent is his denunciations, as he was confident and reckless in his assertions. he was gifted with a certain stormy eloquence, which made an impression on those, with whom declamation passes for argument, and assertioh for proof. that by "this description we dö him no injustice, we appeal to the testimony of all the impartial. father david had been explaining, in the cà­ thedral, in a series of discourses, various points of catholic doctrine, and, among others, that which regards the use and relati ve respeèt paid to relics and images. the bitter attacks of the preacher on catholic doctrines had induced him to under­ take this course of explanatory and dëfensicë lec­ tures on the various points impugned or misrepre­ sented. preacher hall gave out that, on a certain day, he would preach in the court-house of bards­ town, on this same subject of images, and would prove the catholic church guilty of gross idolatry. though much averse .to oral discussion, which seldom ends in any thing except a widening of the breach, and the greater embittering of preju­ dice, yet father david felt compelled, under all q , fatheh. d_'\.vid: the circumstances, to meet the reverend preacher, and to answer his objections. a large concourse of people were in attendance, on the appointed day; and mr. hau opened the discussion, with a discourse of two hours in length, in which he gave full play to his lungs, and a wide range to the subjects he brought up as matter of accusation against roman catholics. ·when he had concluded, father david arose, and in a calm, solid, temperate and argumentative discourse of about the same length, answered the minister's objections, and laid down the grounds of the catholic faith and practice on the subject of images. his discourse made a deep impression on his hearers, which was not destroyed by the de­ clamatory rej oinder of the preacher. father da­ vid wished to bring him to close quarters, and to reduce the discussion to a simple and logical form; but the preacher refused this, and abo another re­ quest-to reduce his objections to writing, that the bishop might be able to answer them in the same way. after having tired out the audience in his long rejoinder, mr. hall abruptly dismissed the meeting. there was, of course, a diversity of opinion as to the merits of the discussion, according to the respecti ve religious tenets or prejudices of the hearers. but many intelligent protestants were heard to praise the calm manner and solid reason­ ing of father david: and a very talented pro­ testant lawyer, on being asked his opinion of the debate, remarked, quaintly and pointedly: "that while bishop david was preaching, the admirers of mr. hall looked like-owls when the sun was shining.v= . .. this caustic remark is ascribed to the famous and lament­ ed john hayes, by nature one of the greatest orators whom kentucky ever produced. his consecration, writings, &c. circumstances not having allowed him fully to answer the objections made in the second dis­ course of mr. hall, father david resolved to give, in writing, a plain statement and a temperate de­ fence of the catholic doctrine on the subject of images and relics. another motive for this pub­ lication was the wish to -spread before the whole reading community, most of whom had not been able to attend the discussion, the whole matter in controversy. this he did in a pamphlet of pages, entitled: "vindication of the catholic doctrine concerning the use and veneration of images, the honor and invocation of saints, and the keeping and honoring of their relics.?" this pamphlet exhausted the subject, and pre­ sented an· unanswerable array of evidence on the articles in controversy. mr. hau published a "reply," which drew forth from father david another pamphlet of pages, entitled: �'de­ fence of the vindication of the catholic doctrine concerning the use and veneration of images, &c., in answer to the 'reply' of rev. nathan hall."t the minister did not attempt a reply to this publication, which accordingly closed the controversy, leaving father david master of the field. about the same time, father david published his celebrated "address to his brethren of other professions; on the rule of faith"! a pamphlet of pages, remarkable for its clear and logical method, its temperate spirit, and its unanswerable reasoning. preacher hall had delivered a dis­ course on the same subject in the court-house at bardstown: and father david had sent him, by a • published in louisville, by s. penn, . t published in lexington, ky., by james w. palmer, . published by s. penn, louisville, . q father david: young divine, a series of questions+ on the sub­ ject, which he had declined answering. in the "address," these questions are taken up and dis­ cussed with the thoroughness which marks every thing from the pen of father david. it is, in a brief compass, one of the best arguments we have ever seen on the subject: and we may here ex­ press a hope that this and his other controversial writings will be shortly republished. controversy was not the only subject on which father david wrote. he had already composed and published in baltimore the "true piety,t" one of the best of om books devotion. at a later period in life, he wrote several very solid ar­ ticles for the metropolitan magazine, published in baltimore; and when old age and infirmity com­ pelled him to retire from the active duties of the ministry, he employed his time in translating va­ rious spiritual works of saint liguori, and of bel­ larmine. the last translation he made was that of bellarrnine's beautiful little work "on the fe­ licity of the saints." this was a foreshadowing, in his own mind and heart, of those blessed reali­ ties of heavenly bliss, which he was soon to taste, he continued faithful to all his spiritual exer­ cises, as well as laborious and indefatigable in his duties, to his last breath. the evening of his life was spent in constant preparation for death. as when in the evening the sun, after sinking below the horizon, tinges with beautiful and varied co­ lours the clouds -which hang over the western sky; * we intend giving these questions, together with some other papers, in an appendix to these sketches. see appendix no. iii. p. - ' t this prayeibook, like many other works, has since been im.prov�d for the worse: and father david was wont to call t�� �ew editions, with � smile, the false "'�rrue pieties." ; father david, &c. as punctual to all his exercises and appointments, as he was industrious and indefatigable. regu­ larity became a second nature with him. and this accounts for the great labours he was able to undergo, and the immense good he was the in­ strument of effecting. we can in no other way explain how he was able to fulfil so many seem­ ingly incompatible duties, and how he could find time for all his employments. gifted in an eminent degree with the spirit of prayer, he was al ways united with god, in all his actions. he laboured, not for men, but for god; not for earth, but for heaven. his ambition as­ pired to a heavenly crown of unfading glory; he spurned all else. in one word, he was the faithful fellow-labourer of our bishop, the founder of our seminary and of the sisterhood of charity in kentucky, and the f a'l'rer and lviodel of our clergy and people. in their memory and in their hearts is his monu­ ment reared, and his epitaph written, in indelible characters :-he needs none other! chapter xvi. rev. messrs. o' flynn and derigaud, rev. ·f. o'flynn=-hie early life-emigration to america-v and anival in kentucky-c-his appearance and piety-incident showing his eloquence-his infirm health-and return to france -rev. m. derigaud-his early life-ordination- virtues-zeal und labours-a religious brotherhood-his edifying death. we will endeavour, in the present chapter, to furnish brief notices of two among the oldest and most zealous of our missionaries: the rev. messrs. o'f'lynn and derigaud. we regret our inability to do full justice to the memory of either. unable to find any written or prin ted account of their lives, we are compelled to confine ourselves to such facts as we have been able to glean from some of the older catholics of kentucky." rev. mr. o'flynn was a native of ireland. at an early age, he was sent to france, where he went through a regular course of studies, and was promoted to the priesthood. previous to his ordi­ nation, he entered the religious order of francis­ cans, to the austere obligations of which he ap­ pears to have continued faithful until death. after his religious profession and ordination he remained in france for many years; and he was ., what we will say of rev. mr. o'flvnn rests chiefly upon the authority of the very rev. s. t. badin: the facts concern­ ing rev. m. derigaud have been derived from various respecta­ ble sources. rev. messrs. as thoroughly conversant with the french, as he was with the english, language. in consequence of the troubled condition of europe, during the years which followed the french revolution, f. o'flynn, with the appro .. bation of his superiors, sought shelter in the u nited states, to the struggling missions of which he determined to devote the remainder of his life. he landed on our shores about the year ; and shortly afterwards made a tender of his ser .. vices to bishop carroll, who sent him to kentucky. he was then, probably, more than fifty years of age; his frame was very slight, and his constitu­ tion and health very delicate. yet he did not shrink from the laborious duties connected with the missions of kentucky. he reached our state in the year ; and im­ mediately afterwards engaged with zeal in the active duties of the missionary life, which he con .. tinued to discharge for nearly eight years, residing chiefly with the very rev. m. badin, at st. ste ... phen's. he was a man of prayer and of very retiring habits. he was very short-sighted, and rather eccentric in his manners. he cared little for dress, and was very lowly in his appearance. he was likewise very diffident; and it was with difficulty that he could be induced to preach. yet he is described as having been remarkably elo .. quent in the pulpit, in which he manifested all the warmth and energy of his countrymen. as an evidence of his eloquence, we will relate an inci­ dent connected wtth the building of the first brick catholic church in lexington. in the year , the rev. mr. thayer had pur­ chased a log house in the lower part of the city, which was subsequently used as a catholic cha­ pel for many years. the number of catholics in o'flynn and derigaud. that vicinity having greatly increased, m. badin determined to erect a more spacious and suitable church. as the catholics were chiefly irish, or of irish descent, he resolved to open the subscrip­ tion for this purpose on st. patrick's day, in the year . he accordingly announced, some weeks previously, that the panegyric of ireland's patron saint would be preached that year by the rev. f. o'f'lynn, in the court-house of lex­ ington. f. o'flynn was then in scott county: but when m. badin communicated to him the intelli .. gence of the appointment, the old gentleman hung down his head, and said, with a rich brogue, that he "could not preach on the occasion; that he had no sermon prepared; and that he could not do justice to the subject." m. badin insisted; but f. o'flynn persisted in his refusal. it was with the greatest difficulty, that m. badin could induce him to make his appearance at all in lex­ ington on the appointed day. the announcement had created a great sensa­ tion, and the court-house was filled to overflow­ ing. m. badin was sadly puzzled to know how to proceed; for he did not wish himself to preach the panegyric, and f. o'flynn, though on the platform, still declined. at length he announced to the audience, that he would make some prelim­ inary remarks, after which he had no doubt that his reverend friend could be induced to address them. f. o'flynn at length arose. his dress and whole appearance were very lowly; and he com­ menced in an embarrassed and trembling voice;­ everyone expected an entire failure. soon, how­ ever, his embarrassment ceased; he kindled with his subject; and, for more than an hour, he kept rev. messrs. that large assemblage enchained. all were lost in astonishment at the success of the unpromising orator. seldom had such a burst of genuine elo­ quence been heard in lexington. more than three hundred dollars were subscribed on the spot, for the erection of the new church; and shortly af­ terwards, the amount had increased to three thou­ sand dollars. protestants contributed as liberally as catholics. among the former, we may men­ tion with praise, captain nathaniel hart and col. joe daviess. * f. o'flynn became more and more infirm; and at length he was compelled to retire from a mis­ sion beset with so many hardships. the last nine months that he spent in kentucky, were pass­ ed by him at the residence of a countryman, cap­ tain peter wickham, who lived at the distance of four miles from bardstown. in the fall of , he left kentucky for france, having been recalled by his superiors. of his subsequent life we know nothing, except that he acted for some years as chaplain to a pious and wealthy french family. m. derigaud was a native of france, he came­ to the united states with bishop flaget, in . as yet, though perhaps more than thirty years of age, he had not commenced his theological studies. on the arrival of the bishop in ken­ tucky, in , he entered the theological semina­ ry founded by father david. after having com­ pleted the regular course of studies, he was or­ dained priest by bishop flaget, in the church of st. thomas, on the first day of january, . ·the liberality of the protestants was likewise greatly stimu­ lated by the bigotry of many who made every effort to prevent the erection of the church, or even the purchase of a lot on which it might be built. about the same time, three thousand dollars were also subscribed, in a great measure by protestants, foi building a church in louisville. rev. messrs. ' "'. & d. tendom. several pious young men offered them­ selves for this purpose; and the foundation of the new brotherhood was laid at st. thomas' semina­ ry, about the year . m. derigaud directed the exercises of the infant society, the members of which at first bound themselves by vows for only three years. � in the spring of , the brothers removed to a farm in casey county, ky., which had been ob­ tained for their establishment. m. derigaud ac­ companied them as superior. but his health, which had been declining for some years, now entirely failed; and he lingered but a few months. he died in that county, in the summer of the same year, with the most edifying sentiments of faith and piety. the good bishop flaget visited and comforted him in his last sickness. his re­ mains were brought back to st. thomas' semina­ ry, where they were solemnly interred. not long after the death of their saintly superior, the bro­ therhood was dissolved. the piety, the laborious zeal, the fortitude, and the many virtues of m. derigaud, will be long re membered in kentucky, where his memory is de­ servedl y cherished. • they were, soon after their establishment, ten in number; and almost all of them exercised some mechanical trade. see the "annales," &c., vol. . p. . chapter xvii. tite rev. lvilliam byrne and rev. george a. m. elder. two christian friends-two founders of colleges-rev. wm. byrne-his early life-his ordination-his zeal and mis­ sionary labouis=-founds st. mary's college-his unshaken constancy in adversity-his qua ities as a preacher-his virtues and instructions-falls a martyr of charity-rev. g. a. m. elder-his early life-and missionary labours-his amiability of character-founds sto joseph's college-a touching inci­ dent-his indefatigable zeal-his pious and edifying death. on the th of september, in the year , the new cathedral of st. joseph's at bardstown, was thronged at an early hour, by a multitude, who had come to witness an important and moving ceremony. but a month had elapsed since the solemn episcopal consecration of father david had taken place in this same church; and but a few days more than a month, since the church itself had been dedicated to god. though less solemn than the two ceremonies just mentioned, that of which we are speaking was almost equally impressive. it was the raising of two young men to the sublime dignity of the priesthood. it was the first time, that an ordina­ tion of the kind had taken place in the cathedral; and the first time, too, that bishop david perform­ ed this ceremony. those two young' priests were rev. wm. byrne and the first who solemnly prostrated themselves be­ fore that altar, to utter their vows of eternal conse­ cration to god, in the holy ministry: they were, also, the first fruits of the episcopacy of father david. there were other circumstances which tended to impart additional interest to the scene to which we allude. the two persons, who reverently knelt before that altar to receive the sacerdotal ordina­ tion, were from different countries and continents: the one was a nati ve of ireland, the other of ken­ tucky; one was from the old, the other, from the new world. they were united by the bonds of a common faith, drawn yet more closely by a com­ mon love and charity. their hearts had been long . blended together by the mutual sympathies of a tender christian friendship, which hallowed and ennobled the feelings of .natural affection. both were destined to do much good for religion in kentucky; both too were to be the founders of colleges for the christian education of youth; and both, after having given bright examples of priest ... iy virtues, to breathe their last in the midst of their labours and usefulness. few of our missionaries, in recent times, have laboured with more indefatigable zeal, or have succeeded in effecting more good, than the two of whom we are speaking. the rev. wm. byrne was the founder of st. mary's; and the rev. george a. m. elder, of st. joseph's college. both institutions were established about the same time; both have met with many reverses, have had to struggle with many difficulties, and have passed through a fiery ordeal; both have been very useful, and have reflected great honor on ca­ tholicity in kentucky. and though the lives of the two good priests who founded them are still rev. g. a. m. elder. father, encouraged him to proceed in his under .. taking. finding in him a great talent for manag­ ing youth, he assigned to him the office of prefect in the institution, and from the vigilance, activity and tact of mr. byrne, in the discharge of his im­ portant office, he derived great satisfaction and relief in the most responsible station of president. like 'st. ignatius, mr. byrne began to study latin, when near the age of thirty; and he often cheered himself on by so bright an example. less energetic minds would have given up the under­ taking as impracticable; but his, like a vessel rid­ ing the waves, al ways rose with the difficulties it encountered. his labours were hallowed by reli­ gion, and sweetened by the tender offices of friend­ ship. at mt. st. mary's he become acquainted with the late rev. g. a. m. elder, and, though different in disposition, and seemingly uncongeni­ al in temperament, yet these two contracted an in­ timate and tender christian friendship, which last­ ed through life, and contributed much to the hap­ piness as well as to the usefulness of both. to prosecute more rapidly his sacred studies, mr. byrne repaired to the theological seminary of st. mary's, baltimore, which was then in a flour­ ishing condition, under the newly constituted "marian faculty," composed of doctors tessier, deluol, and damphoux. here, however, provi­ dence permitted that he should encounter new dif­ ficulties. he had not been long in baltimore, when, owing to circumstances which it is not ne­ cessary here to detail,' he left the seminary, it is proper, however, here to record the fact, that he ever entertained and expressed for the distinguish­ ed gentlemen of that institution, sentiments of the greatest respect: and though he often spoke on the subject of his leaving baltimore, he is not ' rev. wm. byrne and known to have uttered one unkind word of any of them. of the late venerable dr. tessier, in par­ ticular, he was wont to speak in terms of the high­ est eulogy, and his pupils were as much couver­ sant with the character and virtues of this truly good man, as if they had been acquainted with him all their lives. he had been ordained subdeacon, and had there­ fore made an irrevocable vow to attach himself to' the holy ministry: nor had he, when leaving bal­ timore, the most distant idea of abandoning his, vocation. he threw himself into the arms of providence, and providence directed his course westward. at pittsburgh, he met with the vene­ rable bishop flaget, who willingly accepted the tender of his services for the diocess of bards­ town. the fact, that he was to labour in the same field with his dear friend mr. elder, and that, toiling side by side, they would sweeten the la-, bours of the ministry by the soothing words of friendship, was an additional reason for attaching him to the choice he thus made. after some pre� paration at the seminary of sto thomas, he and his friend mr. elder were both raised to the holy order of priesthood, in the new cathedral of st. joseph, at bardstown, by the late rt. rev. dr. david. they were the first priests ordained in this cathedral, and the first ordained by bishop david. shortly after his ordination, mr. byrne was appointed pastor of the congregation of st. charles and of holy mary's, and of the adjoining stations. though his health had been much impaired by a long and rigid course of study, yet he laboured in his new charge with the most indefatigable indus­ try. he was al ways at his post, and never was known to miss an appointment. whether sick or rev. g. a. m. elder. well, he might be seen, by day and by night, on horseback, visiting the sick, or attending his con­ gregations or stations. his zeal was fed by la­ bours and difficulties, as fire is fed by fuel. be­ sides his ordinary duties, he visited monthly the congregation of louisville, more than sixty miles distant. as a preacher, he was not eloquent nor pathetic-but his discourses were plain, solid and instructive. his style was different from any which we find laid down in books on rhetoric-it might be called the pointed. he had a quick eye to observe the faults and deficiencies of his flock; and many who would not be led to the practice of virtue by the honeyed tones of persuasion, were at least often deterred from open vice by his point­ ed invectives from the pulpit. he eradicated many evil customs, and did much, both by word and example, to stimulate that spirit of sincere piety, for which those congregations are now so conspicuous. he had lived so long in colleges, and had so long fulfilled the disagreeable office of prefect, that he had become disgusted with that kind of life, and had firmly resolved never more to engage in it; and he was not much in the habit of changing his resolutions. yet, the ignorance of the chil­ dren in his various congregations, and the conse­ quent difficulty of teaching them their religious duties, whilst most of them could not read, made him think seriously about establishing some in­ stitution for elementary instruction, by which this inconvenience might be remedied. the difficul­ ties were great and appalling. but what were dif­ ficulties to him? they only quickened his zeal and nerved his resolution. he had neither money to build, nor men to conduct such an institution. but his energy supplied every difficulty. once r rev. wm. by rne and he had overcome his great repugnance to the un .. dertaking, by persuading himself that it would promote the glory of god, and the good of his neighbour, all other obstacles vanished. he laid his plans before the bishop, who had alreadyen­ tertained similar views, and who warmly approved them, encouraging his zeal with a solicitude truly paternal. he immediately set about his task. the first thing to be done was to procure a site for the seminary. he purchased a farm, and paid for it by subscriptions raised among those favourable to his undertaking. as there was however but little money in the country at the time, he had great difficulty in raising the necessary amount, and especially in converting into cash the articles of produce subscribed by many. the farm paid for, the next thing was to erect suitable buildings. an old stone distillery on the premises, was soon fitted up for the purpose of an academy of learning. mr. byrne was himself almost constantly with the workmen, and labouring with them barehead­ ed, under a scorching sun. he had made an ar­ rangement with the parents of children, that every thing contributed by them to the institution, either in money or work, should be refunded in tuition, which was to be at the very lowest rates. the parents were to pay nothing for board, only furnishing a certain quota of provisions per session. a plan so reasonable, and so fully adapted to the wants of the community could not fail to be suc­ cessful. at length the long and anxiously ex­ pected day for the opening of the new school ar­ ri ved, and it was on that day filled to overflowing. it was early in the spring of the year, : and the new institution was called st. mary's se­ minary. rev. g. a. m. elder. thus were laid the foundations of a school, , which, with more trials and difficulties than have perhaps fallen to the lot of any other institution, has subsisted with ever increasing popularity, for twenty-two years, and has at length taken its stand among the first chartered colleges of the country. it was founded by one man, amidst difficulties which would have appalled almost any other-it was sustained for more than twelve years by the indomitable energy of one man. it boasted money endowment, but it could boast an endow­ ment far more noble-unquenchable zeal, hallow­ ed by religion! 'i'he rev. mr. byrne was presi­ dent, sole disciplinarian, sole prefect, sole treasur­ er, and at first almost sole professor-he filled every office. and at the same time, he was often com .. pelled to attend missionary calls. yet he found time for every thing. often have we known him after all had retired to rest, to go several miles on horseback, to attend a sick call, which he could not find time to attend during the day, and after returning and taking a brief repose, to be the first one up in the morning. his quick eye immedi­ ately discovered those who possessed the greatest talent, and amidst all his other occupations, he found time to train up several of those for teach­ ers. thus in less than a year he had raised up a body of tutors and officers, who subsequently re­ lieved him of mueh labour, and continued their studies, whilst engaged in teaching those branch­ es whieh they had already learned. the seminary luid become very popular through­ out kentucky: its strict discipline, and the moral and literary advancement of its pupils, were just­ lyadmired. its founder had liquidated almost all its debts, and had nearly completed an additional building for the accommodation of more students, n ' rev. wm. byrne and when god permitted the whole to be consumed by fire! he was absent in louisville at the time, and we remember well the sadness which sat on his brow when on the next day he rode into the enclosure, and beheld the smouldering ruins of what had cost him years of anxious toil ! yet the suddenness of the shock did not unnerve him-it gave him new energy. in a few short months sto mary's seminary arose from its ashes fresher and more beautiful than ever! during the months in which the new college was being erected, mr. byrne toiled day and night; he was not a mere looker-on, but he took part in the work. while not thus employed, he was en­ gaged in" giving instructions to several of his more advanced students, whom he retained with him. in a few years he had recovered from the pecuniary embarrassment consequent upon the late accident by fire-he had also paid the debts of the new building, and had an additional edifice almost completed, when in one night, by another severe visitation of providence, this last was con­ sumed by fire, involving him in a debt of more than four thousand dollars! he was not discour­ aged by this second misfortune, and offered up the holy sacrifice the next morning in thanks .. giving to god for having preserved the main build­ ing. while those who came to condole with him seemed sad and dejected, he treated the matter lightly, and observed, smiling, that his only cause of grief was the loss of his hat, which he had for­ gotten in the new building on the evening pre. vious! nothing daunted, he rebuilt the burnt edifice on a more enlarged plan, and in a few years 'was enabled, by patient industry, and rigid economy, to pay all his debts, and to place the institution on rev. wm. byrne and with the disease upon him, he yet said mass the next morning--from the altar he went to his bed of death, and five hours after he had terminated that hallowed sacrifice, he offered cheerfully the sacrifice of his life. it was the th of june, . one would think that he was reading of the saints or martyrs of old-but he is only reading of the closing act in the life of one' who lived and moved in the midst of us, and whose life, while he was living, was not sufficiently appreciated. the minister of god mar well exclaim: may the lord, in his mercy, grant me the happiness to die a death so worthy of a priest! "may my soul die the death of the just, and may my last end be like unto their's !" the rev. george a. m. elder was born in washington-now marion-county, kentucky, in the year . his parents enjoyed a moderate competence, and were full of zeal for the catholic faith. his mother was a convert. they spared no pains to make a good impression on the tender minds of their children, and to rear them in the knowledge and practice of christian virtue. the young george gave earl y evidences of piety, and of that amiable disposition which characterized him throughout life. he manifested, from his most tender childhood, an ardent thirst for learning, and gave indications of a wish to study for the church. his parents did every thing in their power to foster these good dispositions, by giving him every opportunity to cultivate his mind, in the few schools with which kentucky was bless­ ed at that early day. at the age of about eighteen, he was sent to the flourishing college of emmittsburg, maryland. here he reniained for several years, prosecuting his classical studies, in order to qualify himself for rev. g. a. m. elder. entering on tho study of theology. here, too, he became acquainted with mr. byrne, with whom he formed that intimate christian friendship which continued throughout life, and which even death could not sever. with a view to prosecute the study of divinity with greater advantage, he accompanied his friend to the theological seminary of st. mary's, balti­ more, conducted by the sulpicians. in this in­ stitution, he completed with credit his theological course; and then returned. to kentucky, where he was soon after rejoined by his friend. as we have already seen, both were raised to the priest­ hood by bishop david, in the new cathedral of sto joseph's, on the same day, the th of sep­ tember, . soon after his ordination, the subject of om no­ tice entered upon the active duties of the holy ministry, in the congregation attached to the ca­ thedral. here he laboured wi th great zeal and efficiency for several years. the diocesan semi­ nary had already been removed to bardstown; and, like the other clergymen living in this town, the rev. mr. elder resided at the seminary re­ cently erected, and ate at the same table with the seminarians and the two rt. rev. bishops. the people of bardstown had long expressed a wish to have a school there established for the ed­ ucation of their children. the good bishop fla­ get now resolved to comply with this wish; and he selected mr. elder to be the founder and first president of the infant establishment. as no buildings had been as yet erected for the purpose, the school, composed at first entirely of day-scho­ lars, was opened in the basement story of the theological seminary. 'i'he seminarians assisted he rev. president in the duties of the school, rev. wm. byrne and which was numerously attended. thus, about the year , were laid the humble foundations of sto joseph's college. its cradle was the cellar of the seminary. the number of scholars daily increasing, the president determined, with the approbation of the bishop, to undertake the erection of a separate building for the college. the south wing of st. joseph's college was soon put up, and paid for chiefly from the proceeds of the day-school. boarders were now received, and the institution was soon filled to overflowing. the success of the establishment surpassed the most sanguine ex­ pectations of its projectors. the number of board­ ers was soon afterwards (in may, ) greatly increased, by fifty-four young men brought up to it from the south by the rev. m. martial, a special friend of bishop flaget. � this was the com­ mencement of that southern patronage, which was destined to render the institution so flourish­ ing in after days; and also, on the subsequent heavy pecuniary derangement of the south,.to bring upon it so great an amount of pecuniary embarrassment and responsibility! the increasing patronage of the college soon rendered necessary the erection of new buildings for the accommodation of the students. the north wing, and, subsequently, the front, or main college edifice, were rapidly put up. the presi­ dent spared no labour to promote the welfare and prosperity of the institution, which was soon in­ corporated by the legislature of kentucky, and * they had belonged to a southern college, in the manage­ ment of which m. martial was concerned. when circumstan­ ces caused the dissolution of this institution, the students were transferred to st. joseph's college. see the annales, & . vol, . p. . rev. g. a. m. elder. l became one of the most flourishing colleges of the west. it has educated many youths of the most distinguished families in the western and southern states. the accomplished manners and amiable charac­ ter of the rev. mr. elder, gave him a peculiar fa­ cility for the management of youth. he secured the esteem and won the hearts of all under his charge. he was like a kind parent in the midst of his affectionate children. the esteem, love, and confidence of both parents and children, did much to enlarge the patronage, and to secure the permanent prosperity of the institution. the chief, and, perhaps, the only fault he had, as presi­ dent, was on the amiable side-a too great mild­ ness and indulgence in enforcing discipline. but it is not, perhaps, as founder or president of a college, that the character of the rev. mr. elder exhibits itself in the best light. it is not the mere activity of mind and body, the mere zeal for pro­ moting education, or the unalterable meekness and amiability of his disposition, that is most estima­ ble in his character. as a christian priest, pos­ sessing in a high degree the virtues of his exalted station, he has still greater claims on our love and admiration. he was pious and exemplary in his conduct, regular in all the devotions of the priest­ hood, and zealous and laborious for the salvation of souls. the following touching incident, selected al­ most at random, from a hundred of a similar na­ ture, will illustrate his tender charity towards the poor. 've relate it in the words of the one who pronounced his funeral oration; and can vouch for the entire accuracy of the account. "about o'clock, on a very cold, bleak night, in the¡winter of - , a reverend gentleman rev. wm. byrne and nearer to me, o my savour! come nearer!' 'i am crucified with christ, crucified, crucified, to the world !' "while the departing prayer was recited, he re­ mained silent and collected, with his hands joined before his breast. almost his last words were passages from the fiftieth psalm, and the aspira­ tions given above. he often looked at, and reve­ rently kissed, the crucifix, which had been placed on his breast, to remind him, in that last and dread­ ful hour, of the death of jesus christ. during the last half hour of his life, he did not speak, but still held his hands clasped before his breast, and expired in that attitude of prayer. "such scenes as this must make even -the stern­ est infidel acknowledge the power of religion! they console the christian, and strengthen his faith. in witnessing them all will exclaim: 'may my soul die the death of the just, and may my last end be like to theirs.'''� we must present an extract from the testimony of another individual-a protestant-who wit­ nessed that moving death-bed scene. "on the night on which he died, i visited him. when i reached the door, a solemnly interesting, but melancholy scene presented itself to my view. in one corner of the room stood the couch upon which rested my dying friend. dy his side kneel­ ed the clergyman in attendance, breathing softly, but audibly, a prayer in his behalf. the room was filled with kneeling, weeping friends. in one part of it yoll might have observed a disconsolate, al­ most broken-hearted sister, with her streaming eyes turned towards heaven, and her lips moving as if in prayer. there was the aged father, tho fi numbers, xxxiii. . rev. g. a. m. elder. very picture of the deep, but calm grief of his venerable age. i in voluntarily paused; for it seemed as though some unearthly voice whisper­ ed me thus: 'tread lightly o' er the threshold, and leave there the vanities of earth, and every pulse of world.iness, as unfit garments. for the place thou enterest is filled with heaven, and angels hover there, to bear away in peace the waiting spirit of the friend thou lovest.' " .... his voice was nearly spent; yet each low, soft whisper, sounded as the vibration of some harp whose strings were swept by airs of heaven. each word he uttered was rich with love of god and his fellow-men. and although his manly form lay prostrate, yet his soul seemed lifted above, and to be only waiting for the call of his maker, to accompany a bright band of ministering spirits which seemed hovering around him, to join the company of .ceaseless worshippers around the throne of god. in a few brief moments, with the cross upon his breast, his hands clasped before him, and his eyes turned towards heaven, the angel of death removed the curtain which conceals, and his soul took its flight into, the world of spirits."* • "eulogy," &c., before quoted. jubilee of - --statistics, & . iy five centuries and a half ;" and it has been found invariably useful in reviving piety among the people, and in awakening sinners to conver­ sion. like the jewish jubilee of old, it was al­ ways viewed as a special season of mercy and grace, in which the honds of iniquity were to be broken, the long standing debts of sin to be can­ celled; the sinner to rest from his evil ways, and the worldling to repose from the feverish excite­ ments of earthly affairs, and to turn his attention to the things of eternity.'] so beneficial were found to be the results of the first jubilees pro· claimed by the sovereign pontiffs, that it was soon determined to publish them more frequently than had been at first intended. the interval between successive jubilees, originally a century, was af­ terwards reduced to a half, and finally to a quar­ ter of a century-which last is the present dis­ cipline. the immense spiritual benefits which have, at all times and in all places, resulted from the jubi­ lee, are of themselves sufficient to establish the fallacy of the protestant assertion: that the doc­ trine of indulgences operates as an encourage­ ment to the commission of sin. according to its very nature, an indulgence, instead of fostering, necessarily excludes sin, by awakening repentance and stimulating the sinner to approach the sacra­ ments of penance and the holy eucharist. an lndulgence is not a remission of sin, nor of the eternal punishment due to it, but only of the tem­ poral penalty, which often remains due after the il the first jubilee was celebrated in the year ; and it was proclaimed by pope boniface viii., who, among other things, al­ leged the example of the jubilee ordained by god for the jews. t for an account of the jewish jubilee, see leviticus, eh. xxv., and numbers, ch. xxxvi, s statistics of the diocess. bilee of - ,** of the promulgation of which in our diocess we will now proceed to treat in some detail. the blessings arising from this great season of mercy and benediction are still fresh in the memory of most of our readers. for stating those benefits, and describing the exercises which accompanied them, we possess an advantage which we have seldom enjoyed while writing out these sketches, that of ample printed documents, a full account of this jubilee was written in french by those who participated in its exercises, and was transmitted to the association for the propagation of the faith in france. hence we have little more to do than to condense this state­ ment, and to translate into english its more inter­ esting portions. t the exercises of the jubilee began among the clergy, assembled in a spiritual retreat at bards­ town: and they were immediately afterwards fol­ lowed up in the various congregations of the dio­ cess, beginning with that attached to the cathe­ dral. in a letter addressed by the venerable bishop flaget to \ . badin,! dated louisville, sep. tember , , we find the following interesting account of the exercises of the jubilee, and of the fruits attending them among the clergy and faithful of the diocess. "you will learn with pleasure, how we have proceeded to gain the indulgence of the jubilee. on the first day of september, all my missionaries * this jubilee was the more solemn from the circumstance, that, besicles occurring at the regular interval-the commence­ ment of the second quarter in the present century-it was in­ tended also to commemorate the elevation of leo xii. to the chair of st. peter. t the documents alluded to are found in the" annales de ia propagation de la foy," vol, . p. , seqq, t then in paris, france. the jubilee of - : assembled at the theological seminary in bards­ town. all of us made together a retreat of eight days, during which we endeavoured to comply with all the conditions prescribed in the pontifical bull. on the th of september, being vested in pontificals, i opened the jubilee for the congrega­ tion of the cathedral. it lasted for eight days, during which a sermon was preached at o'clock a. m., a conference was given at , p. m., and another sermon, on the great truths of our holy religion, was delivered by candle-light. during the week following, the same plan was followed at st. thomas', with the exception that but . ha i lw ay. :\lost of t he s o u·v e n i u of e o n s e ( ' rat ion of the parish. mention should be made of wi lliuin and michael donovan, michael gallagher, patrick and michael cooney. the foundation of the church was laid by michael touhey and james ledwick. we should also keep treasured in st. patrick's early roll of honor, the names of joseph martin, john fitzer, james smith, peter fury, john quinlan, dennis clifford, dennis guil­ foyle, james mcnamara, jeremiah drew, patrick o'brien, john treanor, john hagerty, and the coquiljard family. the times immediately preceding the establishment of the parish were epoch making days in the history of the country, and here, as elsewhere, the community was affected. there was a number of young unmarried men who responded to the call from pike's peak, and later the louder call of battle drew many from these parts. time has been unsparing in blotting from the mem­ ory names that should live in the hearts of the people of this parish. thomas byerley, peter fury, michael cooney, john ftitzer-, jeremiah drew and patrick o'brien are the only ones left living to tell us of those strenuous days. the names mentioned are familiar ones indeed, and no doubt there are others who should be given credit for what they did. the ladies, especially, should not be overlooked. they were always enthusiastic in their support. 've might mention the coquillard girls, :vii's. john hooper, mrs, frank vallaire, mrs. catherine cummings, bridget o'dea the first priest's housekeeper, mary and ellen o'brien, who later took up the work of teaching catechism, also a miss julia barnard, the first organist, and likewise her successor, mrs. patrick o'brien, who is still living in the parish. this list would be incomplete without the name of mrs. henrietta byerley, wife of samuel byerley, a woman of superior qualities of heart and mind. she was familiar with many of the european languages. oftentimes she acted as an interpreter for those, who, not know­ ing english or french, wished to make their confessions, think­ ing nothing of accompanying them to and from notre dame. her home was open to all. kind, sympathetic, and charitable, her name shall ever be held in grateful benediction. as was said, the work of organization took place in . in the following year father carroll built the first church, a small brick structure x feet, with a seating capacity of per­ sons. naturally enough the choosing of a name for the new church was a question of great moment. the congregation was a mixed one, and all had a right to be heard. the question seemed to be settled, almost providentially. the main entrance had been completed, and yet the church knew no name. it was not long so, for those passing the new structure a few days later noticed chiseled in a sand stone which was placed above the arch of the main entrance; the name. "st.. patrick's church." there was. no ig of consecration structure, which cost fourteen thousand dollars, is being paid for by subscriptions and monthly collections. this school is for the boys only, who are taught by the sisters of holy cross. there are eight grades, at the completion of which the pupils are admitted to notre dame and south bend public high school with­ out further examination. attached to st. patrick's parish is st. joseph's academy, conducted by the sisters of the holy cross, which serves also as a parochial school for the girls. this prop­ erty belongs to the sisters, and was built at the request of bishop luers, in , during the pastorate of the rev. peter p. cooney, c. s. c. the sisters of holy cross who teach in south bend, all reside at st. joseph's academy .. the parochial residence. the construction of the first parochial residence, which was situated on division street, next to the old church, was begun by father carroll, and completed in by the rev. william corby, c. s. c. this residence, which was considered a very fine house at that time, cost eight thousand dollars, which sum was collected by father corby. the present parochial residence was built in , by the rev. d. j. spillard, c. s. c., �t a cost of seven thou­ sand five hundred dollars. it was situated on taylor street, adjoining st. patrick's church. the value of the entire' church property is estimated at seventy-five thousand dollars. the pres­ ent debt of the parish, which is on the school building only, amounts to six thousand dollars. the societies of st. patrick's crruncrr. in , the rev. peter p. cooney, c. s. c., organized the children of mary and the holy rosary societies, which latter was canonically established as the living rosary society in by the rev. d. j. spillard, c. s. c. the present pastor, the rev. john f. degroote, c. s. c., organized the st. cecilians as a church society in . it is composed of girls up to seventeen years of age, who have received their first holy communion, and from its members is formed the junior choir. at the age of seventeen the members of the st. cecilians enter the society of the children of mary. father degroote also organized the holy name society in , and in the st. vincent de paul conference. the object of the last society is to provide for the poor wherever they are found. the number of souls in the parish is at present about twelve hundred and eighty-two. from st. patrick's have come three priests-two are members of a religious community-and at present four of its members are students of theology. five of the young ladies of the parish have donned the holy habit of religion. the parish has no missions or stations. '" consecration services souvenir of consecration opening vespers the services of the consecration began friday evening, may th, with the chanting of the vespers of the martyrs, within the sanctuary of the church. the rev. william r. connor, c. s. c., who acted as master . of ceremonies at all services, presided at the vespers. father connor was assisted by rev. wm. menneck, c. s. c.; rev. wm. burke, c. s. c.; rev. james j. o'brien, c. s. c.; rev. leo. heiser, c. s. c.; rev. cornelius hagerty, c. s. c.; rev. staneslaus szam­ ecki, c. s. c. consecration of church and altars many local and visiting priests assisted at the beautiful cere­ mony of consecrating the church and altars, which began at seven o'clock, saturday morning, continuing till nearly eleven, when solemn high mass was celebrated by rev. george finnegan, c. s. c., rector of holy cross seminary, notre dame. the rev. james o'brien, c. s. c., was archdeacon; rev. william r. con­ nor, c. s. c., master of ceremonies. ten seminarians from notre dame assisted as chanters. the consecration ceremony proper was private, after which the church was open for attendance at the solemn mass. reception to the apostolic delegate the apostolic delegate, archbishop bonzana, reached here from plymouth at three-thirty, when he was met by a reception committee of citizens, parish priests, and right rev. herman joseph alerding, bishop of fort wayne, right rev. peter j. mul­ doon, d. d., bishop of rockford, and right rev. joseph s. glass, c. m. d. d., bishop of salt lake city. south bend's welcome to the apostolic delegate opened by the simultaneous blowing of all factory whistles and the ringing of church bells. it was also the signal for the mammoth parade to proceed on its line of march. hundreds of business houses and homes were adorned with american flags and bunting in the papal colors. thousands of citizens wore tiny flags and ribbon bows of the yellow and white. the coming of the representative of pope benedict xv was an occasion of intense interest and an immense concourse of people blocked the streets along. the line of march. archbishop bonzano rode in the carriage used by general grant while he was president of the united states. the landau, which is now in possession of the studebaker corporation, was drawn by four black horses. accompanying the distinguished souvenir of consecration guest were rt. rev. bishop alerding, rev. john f. degroote, c. s. c., pastor of st. patrick's, and mayor carson. immediately following in autos were: rt. rev. bishop mul­ doon of rockford, ill.; rt. rev. bishop glass, of sait lake city; very rev. andrew morrissey, c. s. c., of notre dame, provincial of the congregation of holy cross. very rev. james burns, c. s. c., president of notre dame, rev. john delaunay, c. s. c., who accompanied his excellency from washington, rev. william r. connor, c. s. c., of st. mary's, notre dame, and others of the local and visiting cler-gy. these members of the parade escorted the apostolic delegate to the reviewing stand in front of st. joseph academy where the twenty-five hundred marchers were reviewed. the parade was led by grand marshal john a. grief and his aides, michael rosinski and john c. hiss. members of st. stephen's parish composed the first division in the parade. the second division was from st. patrick's parish and had the largest repre­ sentation of all, there being four hundred six men from this con­ gregation. the service flag of the parish was carried in the march. next in line was st. mary's, and in this division marched the catholic knights in uniform. st. stanislaus' parish was well represented and there were three hundred marchers from st. joseph's. the men of sacred heart parish were led by the laporte city band. st. adalbert's parish was led by a mounted guard followed by the polish falcon band. sprinkled in the parade were various uniforms and ban­ ners, symbols handed down to their bearers through many years of tradition. there were many veterans of the world war in american uniform. a few of the marchers revealed by their sky-blue uniform that they had served in the allied armies under the polish colors. the rear of the long parade was brought up by two hundred and eighty youths in boy scout uniforms. after the parade, when the marchers from st. patrick's had disbanded, hundreds hurried back toward the reviewing stand to witness the rest of the procession as there was no countermarching. when the last parish division filed past, prelates and priests made their way from the reviewing stand to st. patrick's rectory. his excel­ lency and others paused to speak a word of congratulation to the various groups of men. pontifical mass. the events of sunday made the day a most memorable one. ri for the first time in the history of the fort wayne diocese, an apostolic delegate pontificated at solemn high mass when mon­ signor bonzano was celebrant at the morning service, and irn­ parted the papal blessing. promptly at ten-thirty o'clock the impressive procession, led by the surp liced boys' choir and com- souvenir of consecration clül dren's parade bishop muldoon and bishop glass head of parade (wayne st.) souvenir of consecration patrick's parish, both living and dead, whose devotion to their faith made possible the consecration of such a beautiful temple of worship. "the church's one foundution is jesus christ," father mor­ rissey declared, "and her doctr-ines are open to the scrutiny of the world. though centuries have come and gone its fundamental principles and ordinances have remained unchanged and its pro­ tecting arms have encircled the earth." during the course of the announcements, father degroote took the opportunity to thank the members of his parish for the generosity which had made the beautifying of the church a reality. their support during his twenty-one years as priest of the parish had been all that any pastor could desire, he declared. he took occasion to express his gratitude to the' apostolic dele­ gate and the visiting bishops and distinguished clergymen for the honor of their presence at the consecration. at the conclusion of his remarks, father degroote read to his parishioners a leiter of congratulation and commendation from his holiness, pope benedict xv. the epistle, dated from the vatican april , was a splendid tribute to father degroote's arduous devotion to the work of st. patrick's parish and the visible result of his leadership. the pope also took occasion to commend the work of the congregation of the holy cross, in the following words: "this solemnity is not merely a local religious celebration. it is also a commemoration of the apostolic work to which with exemplary abnegation and indefatigable generosity, the congre­ gation of holy cross has for long years been devoting itself in the middle west, where, to say nothing of the great university of notre dame it has founded and developed flourishing parishes among them the parish of st. patrick's, the direction of which during the last twenty-one years has been confided to the wise, active and beneficient care of your pastoral zeal, reverend father degroote." the banquet. at one o'clock a dinner at the oliver hotel was given in honor of his excellency, the most reverend joh n bonzano, and to the right reverend bishops and clergy attending the solemn conse­ cration. it was given under the auspices of the south bend council of the knights of columbus. the principal speaker was monsignor bonzano. owing to the fact that the school children had already formed in parade outside the hotel, his speech and all the others were necessarily brief. the monsignor praised the splendid spirit and the public ' souvenir of consecration bishop glass congratulating father degroote marshal of parade and aids souvenir of consecration chili>hen's pail\de. iuuuedi atelv following the banquet the children from the parochial schools passed before the reviewing stand oll' the second floor of the oliver hotel, where thc papal delegate, thc hight hev. bishops and the priests of all the south bend parishes were assembled. more than four thousand school children were in line, one of the most imposing spectacles of its kind ever wit­ nessed in south bend. dressed uniformly and marching to the martial music of half a dozen bands, the children with their gold and white ribbons presentcd an interesting picture. the children of st. patrick's parochial school headed the parade, followed by those of st. joseph's academy, st. joseph's, st. hedwigc's, st. mar-y's, st. cassimer's, st. stanislaus', sacred heart, st. stephen's, and st. adelbert's. as they passed the reviewing stand the command, "eyes right" was given and a sea of young faces looked up toward the stand where the priests doffed their hats in recognition of them. they then escorted his excellency from the hotel to the residence of father degroote. thousands of spectators cheered the chil­ dren during their short march. service men and school teachers acted as marshals of the parade. solemn v espehs. the finale of the day's celebration, solemn vespers, took place at seven forty-five. bishop glass was celebrant and hev. william f. minnick and rev. william burke were deacon and sub­ deacon respectively. rev. james j. o'brien and rev. joseph sulzer were the deacons of honor. right rev. herman joseph alereling assisted in the sanctuary. rev. 'william connor was master of ceremonies, being assisted in the sanctuary by the seminarians from holy cross seminary. this service was featured by an excellent musical program by the mixed choir and several selections by the boys' choir. at the close of the benediction the congregation sang, "praise' ye the father." following the vespers ht. hev. bishop muldoon delivered the sermon, taking as a general topic, "we have an altar," and explaining the significance of catholic practice. he traced the history of sacrifice from the biblical times of the old testament down to the present time. he said that the preachers of the catholic church were and always have been, preaching the one message of ".i l'sus christ and him crucified." continuing, the bishop showed the need of religion in this country since only sixty }>erc(,l t of the people of amer í cu a\'(� professing an;: eiigious belief. souvenir of consecration he showed how it is possible for every preacher of the catholic faith to stand up and say to the people, "you can't cast aside your wife and take another. if you do you are practising polygamy. if you leave your wife and take another you are committing a grave offense against god." to the wage earner: "give a fair day's work to your employer." to the employer: "you must give more than a minimum wage, in the words of the encyllical of pope leo xiii, you must give a decent wage. you cannot throttle the preachers of justice, and the justice of men should be spoken of freely and without control." the bishop in concluding said, "what is to become of amer­ ica with her luxury, theaters, magazines and dancing? the only remedy is the preaching of the gospel which teaches the glory and strength of jesus christ." pontifical requiem mÀss. celebration of pontifical requiem mass by rt. rev. michael gallagher, bishop of the diocese of detroit, an eloquent pane­ gyric by rev. james a. burns, c. s. c., and the rendition of a gregorian chant mass by the holy cross seminary choir from notre dame, opened the third day's program attendant on the consecration. the impressive service at nine o'clock was attended by a congregation that filled the sacred edifice. reverend john f. de'grootc, c. s. c., the hector, was assistant priest at the pon­ tifical mass; rev. charles fischer and rev. james o'brien, c. s. c., deacons of honor; rev. william minnick, c. s. c., deacon of the mass; rev. stanislaus scamecki, sub-deacon; rev. william h. connor, c. s. c., master of ceremonies. the music for the hequiem high mass and absolution was gregorian, with the exceptions: "gradual and tract," r. m. si lby ; "sequence, dies irae," male quartet ; "offertory," mendelssohn; "benedictus," h. m. silby; motet, "non sum di gnus," j. miterrer. the sennon on this occasion was preached by the rev. james a. burns, c. s. c., the distinguished president of notre dame university. father burns' eloquent sennon will be found else­ where in this volume. ._�'ouvenir of consecration holy cross night holy cross celebration followed by solem n vespers con­ e luded the program of services attendant on the consecration of the church. he v. patrick .j. carroll, c. s. c., pastor of st. joseph's church, gave an outline of the work and accomplishments of the early missionaries and the establishment of the congregation of the holy cross in this part of the country. father carroll's sermon will he found on page--. the v cry hev. andrew morrissey was celebrant at solemn vespers and benediction. hev. william lennartz, c. s. c., was deacon, and hev. george finnegan, c. s. c., sub-deacon. in the sanctuary was rt. hev. bishop of this diocese, attended by rev. william burke of st. .joseph's church. rev. wm. r. con­ no!', c. s. c., acted as master of ceremonies, and hev. william mi n n i ck, c. s. c., was assistant master of ceremonies. the choir of the holy cross seminary which consists of eighty-four voices, under the direction of rev. charles j. mar­ shall, c. s. c., presented a program which included sixteenth century as well as modern church music. twenty-four voices sang in the four-part male choir, and two unison choirs of thirty voices each, chanted the psalms. the program of music was as follows: "deus in adjutorium," h. m. si lby ; antiphons and hymn, gregorian according to the solemn version, first pslarn, mode seven, r. m. silby; second psalm, mode three, gregorian; third psalm, mode one, greg­ orian; fourth psalm, mode seven, l. p. manzetti; fifth psalm, mode eight, gregorian; "vexilia regis," gregorian; "magnificat," mode two, h. m. silby ; "regina coeli," lotti. tributes and appreciations souvenir of consecration a word of thanks * rev . john f. degroote, c. s. c. first, of all, all honor and glory to almighty god, who has enabled us to continue this work and bring it to a successful con­ clusion. "unless the lord builds the house, they labor in vain who build it." next, our gratitude is due to st. patrick, under whose protec­ tion this congregation has been placed. i thank your excellency for honoring us today by your pres­ ence. among the many duties of your exalted office you spare time to put your seal and your blessing on our work. through you, the representative of pope benedict xv, i return profound­ est gratitude to our holy father for his personal message con­ veying his greetings to us and bestowing the apostolic blessing. i thank the rt. rev. bishop of the diocese for consecrating the church and the main altar and for his presence among us. also rt. rev. bishops muldoon, glass, and gallagher, not only for hav­ ing kindly conented to take part in the ceremonies of the three days, but also for the generous sentiments that prompted them to come from such great distances. i thank very rev. father morrissey for his very able and impressive sermon, and the rev. fathers for coming here today from their many and important duties in their own churches, to honor us with their presence. i thank our guests and friends from outside the parish, and in particular our non-catholic friends who have come here at great inconvenience to themselves to witness the successful crowning of our labors. above all i tender my grateful appreciation to the members of this congregation of st. patrick's whose self-sacrifice and gen­ erosity made this event possible. i can assure the rt. rev. bishop that nowhere in the diocese is there a more loyal parish than this of st. patrick's. "this is the day the lord has made, let us exult and rejoice therein." *delivered on sunday, may , just before the sermon of the consecration. souvenir of consecration the catholic pioneers of south bend * "let us praise men of renown, and our fathers in their gen­ eration. these are men of mercy, whose godly deeds have not failed. good things continue with their seed, their posterity are an holy inheritance, and their seed hath stood in the covenants. 'their children for their sakes remain forever; their seed and their glory shall not be forsaken."-eccilis. this solemn requiem service reminds us of one of the most consoling teachings of our holy faith: the dead, although they be taken from our sight, are not separated from us forever nor altogether. they continue to belong to the one true church, and through their union with that church remain united to us, and thus we may aid them by our prayers. every time the holy sacrifice of the mass is offered the church recalls the mem­ ory of her departed ones; and so, in the midst of this celebra­ tion, it is fitting that our thoughts and our charity should go out more abundantly towards those members of this congrega­ tion who have "gone before us with the sign of faith and rest in the sleep of peace." but if the first purpose of this requiem service is to remind us of what we may do for the departed by our prayers another and not less important purpose is, to remind us of what those departed members, especially the early members of the parish, have done for us. looking back sixty years we can see great changes. the parish has grown; in numbers and in influence it has multiplied itself over and over; from it have sprung, directly or indirectly, all the other catholic parishes of the city. if we look at the matter rightly, however, we shall see that what the parish is today, in numbers, in material resources, in inner spiritual force, and all the work it is doing-religious, social, educational-is but the outgrowth and development of what was implanted here in the beginning. it is the story of the mustard seed over again-the tiny seed springing up in the earth and growing greater and greater until at length it becomes a mighty tree in whose branches the birds of the air build their nests. the thought of the deceased members and benefactors of this congregation carries us back to the time when there were only a few log cabins huddled together in the great bend of the st. joseph river, which has given the city its name, with a few farm clearings in - the country round about. the first historic "delivered at the memorial mass, monday, may , , by the rev. james a. burns, c. s. c., president of the university of notre dame. souvenir of e . . . n s e e rat ion < reviewing stand bishops alerdinq, muldoon and glass leaving church after pontifical mass souvenir of consecration able to realize. and tradition tells us that these noble pioneers of the faith, not content with giving their five dollars or their one dollar, as the case might be, wou ld go down to division street after their hard day's work of twelve hours, and labor by the light of lanterns far into the night at the laying of the foundations or the erecting of the walls of the new building. it was out of such dispositions on the part of both clergy and laitv that the spiritual edifice of catholicity in south bend took its rise. i have said that st. patrick's parish, large and prosperous as it is today is only a development of that little parish of sixty years ago. let me call your attention to a few broad facts which illustrate this, and which show that the blessing of god has rested with a peculiar fullness upon the life and work of the pioneer catholics of this congregation. a fact that is especially significant of the spirit of faith which was so strong in the early days, is, that of the fifteen souls from this parish who have been consecrated to the service of god, the larger number have been related in some way to the pioneer families. again, the two oldest societies in the parish, the confraternity of the holy rosary and the children of mary, both estsablished in ßß, and both still strong and flourishing, have been, i might say, the parent societies of all the religious organizations in the parish. a glance at the membership of the numerous societies of toda v will show that the greater portion of those who have been m�st active and influential in them, are connected in some way with the devoted men and women who constituted the early membership of the two pioneer religious societies. the life and work of the parish illustrates this same feature of continuity and development. from the time f the appoint­ ment of the first resident priest down to the present, st. patrick's has had eleven pastors. several of these were here but a few months, while awaiting the appointment of a permanent pastor. all of these eleven priests have belonged to the congregation of the holy cross. some of them were very remarkable men; all of them were fervent and zealous priests, devoted ministers of god to the people of this parish. first among them was father thomas carroll, who built the pioneer. church, a man of deepest faith and piety, who in his last years, as an everlasting memorial of his devotion to the mother of god, enriched notre dame with her grotto of lourdes. conspicuous among them i might mention fathers cooney and corby, famous war chap­ lains, one of whom became, after leaving this parish, a celebrated missionary, and the other president of the university of notre dame and provincial of the congregation of the holy cross. i souvenir o f ( ' o n s e e r rl t ion well feel itself to be no longer young; and yet it is, doubtless, in only the earlier period of its history. in place of the few families that formed the parish of father carroll, there are now in the nine parishes of this city that arc historically connected with this mother church, not less than five thousand families; and in place of the two original parish schools with one hundred children or so, there are now nine well-equipped parish schools besides st. joseph's academy, counting altogether about four thousand pupils and one hundred teachers. it has been a won­ derful, a blessed growth. but it is altogether likely that the future will witness an even greater and more rapid growth than such figures indicate; for these broad fertile states of the mississippi valley seem destined to form, in the providence of god, the very heart of this vast republic, and to become the theater of its niost important developments. may the future of st. patrick's parish-this is the wish that i would frame for it-be worthy of that past which we today commemorate; may its priests be ministers of god who will be worthy to have their names recorded with the names of the great priests of its past history; may its people be worthy descend­ ants, in spirit if not in flesh and blood, of the greater-hearted men and women who laid the foundations of the parish; and may the souls of all whom we commemorate this morning make inter­ cession with god, in return for our prayers, that this parish may ever continue to be, as it has been in the past, a fruitful portion of the vineyard of the great master, "a holy inheritance," whose children may remain forever, and whose seed and glory may never be forsaken. souvenir of consecration planting the seed" rev. p. j. carroll, c. s. c. on this holy cross night i am asked to record for you the story of the early catholic missions of northern indiana and southern michigan. it is a long and very noble tale. there is nothing in all romance to more quickly awaken imagination, to more ardently fire the emotions than the story of the catholic missionaries who christianized this country that lies all about us. the record takes us back to allouez. this brave priest crossed lake michigan from green bay in , rowed up the st. joseph river, and about a half mile south of niles erected a little fort on the hill overlooking the gliding waters. some distance away he built a log chapel and a cabin. after a service of ten years among the indians he died in the summer of . today his bones rest above the river along which he journeyed so often, some short distance south of niles. nearly two centuries later, in , father badin came from kentucky, and pitched his camp near st. mary's lake at notre dame. the noble speech of chief pokagan to father gabriel richard, vicar general of cincinnati, which secured the services of father badin for the st. joseph district is a touching appeal. "my father," said he, "i come to implore you to send us .a black robe to instruct us in the word of god. we still preserve the manner of prayer which was taught to our ancestors by the black robe who resided at st. joseph." he then recited the our father and the hail mary, which his ancestors had been taught two centuries before. thus had they kept green the memory of allouez in the heart of pokagan, father badin labored along the st. joseph for three years, after which he went to cincinnati and later to kentucky. he was followed by father deseille, in . this gentle priest served the indians for about three years. the unvarnished record of his death still catches the heart. he was alone except for his few christian indians. the wilderness lay about him-the wilderness of those by-gone forests and far­ stretching fields. when he knew he was dying he dragged him­ self to the altar of the cabin chapel, administered to himself his last holy communion. he was dead just six days when the mis­ sionary nearest him arrived to administer the last sacraments. in the spring of the government expelled all pottawat­ tomie indians of the st. joseph district to the western line of the * dehvered, holy cross night, l\ionday, may , lj . souvenir of consecration picture. the six or eight protestant pulpits that represented south bend and mishawaka in those days, gave no hospitable greeting to sorin arid his band. they declared he was to get one hundred thousand dollars from the pope for the conquest of this section of indiana and added it would be useless for him to attempt building a college as it would be burned to the ground before completed. "see how these christians love one another." the missions attended by father sorin and his priests in those early days are about as follows: notre dame, (then commonly called s . mary's of the lake), bertrand, niles, i ... owell, south bend, mishawaka, goshen, plym­ outh, berrien, laporte, michigan city, kalamazoo, s . joseph, s . john's and constantine. notre dame, as stated, numbered when father sorin came, about twenty catholic families-indians and whites. the first church, built of logs, by the catholic men of the settlement, was finished march , . the first church to be consecrated was on the first sunday in november, . bishop vande weld of chicago, and bishop delahailandiere of vincennes, were present and took part in the ceremony. it is recorded, too, that bishop de la hailandiere gave confirmation in goshen to seven persons on the following tuesday, and to twenty in mishawaka on wednesday. bertrand, when father sorin first came, had about six cath­ olic families. tradition has it that the place was once a thriving town; but this must have been before the coming of father sorin, because in his memoirs he speaks of niles and mishawaka as the centers of promise. to this little settlement the sisters of holy cross came j n s , where they opened an academy which for many years was the headquarters of the entire sisterhood until the establishment of the present s . mary's college. a sub­ stantial brick church was also erected in bertrand. some years ago, after it had been allowed to fall into ruins, this church was torn down and altogether dismantled. of a summer day if one has the time and the mood, one may still see below the tall grasses the crosses in the old cemetery at bertrand that mark where rest the ashes of the forgotten catholic dead. in s a church was built in niles. father sorin writes of niles as a very promising town, with a catholic population in of perhaps sixty souls. like all the other surrounding towns it was at first attended by a non-resident priest from the lake. the town of lowell was founded by samuel cottrell some time around . there were about two hundred people in this mission in the year -nearly all of them catholics. land was given by the founder of lowell in for a church and school. in £l fajih>r surin built the church which also served souvenir of consecration as a school. for many years a priest went down from the lake every sunday to lowell, where he said mass at nine o'clock. south bend was founded by alexis coquillard in . when father sorin arrived here in , on his great spiritual auven­ ture, the town, as stated, had a population of about a thousand people. like the other towns round about us south bend was for many years a station attended from the lake. before the arri val of father sorin a priest from chicago visited the place two or three times a year. south bend was visited once a week from to by father maher, a holy cross priest who said mass for the settlers west of the river wherever and whenever possible. in under the direction of rev. thomas carroll, there was begun the organization of st. patrick's parish. until the erection of the first st. patrick's church in , mass was said in the homes of the members of the congregation. this present church was completed in . in father sorin bought church property for the catholics of mishawaka for six hundred dollars. probably thirty families would be a reasonable estimate for the number of wor­ shippers at this time. seven years later, however,-in -we note that a frame church and a parsonage were erected at the cost of thirteen hundred dollars. in this year, too, we learn that three sisters of holy cross taught in their academy forty girls from mishawaka and nearby cities. in the early days of the notre dame religious colony, goshen, another of the lake missions, had a population of two hundred souls with probably twenty catholics all. told. plymouth had a total of some six catholic families; berrien, where a priest said mass occasionally, had only three. laporte was a station attended by the priests of holy cross since . in , we are told, it took one hour to reach the place by train. in this year after many attempts and failures, a church was built and a sisters' school opened with an attendance of eighty children, one-half of whom were protestants. michigan city was provided with a catholic church as early as , by father de st. palais, who later became bishop. in a priest's house was built. the brothers of the holy cross went there in , and opened a high school; but in they were replaced by the holy cross sisters. in there were two hundred catholics in michigan city, and ninety children attending a catholic school. kalamazoo, on the arrival of father sorin or shortly after­ ward, had a population of twelve hundred, one hundred of whom were catholics. a priest went there from the lake to attend to fi souvenir of consecration even the little cherube peering down from the interstices of the window arches seem to smile down upon the worshippers at the stations of the cross below, and yet there is in their sweet and childish eyes a faint wonderment, as if they asked of the souls beneath: "are ye fair eternally, who enter in this house?" not the least remarkable of the accessories of the church are the "stations," set in frame of gothic style, blending in tone with the walls and keeping in concord the eternal harmonies of the interior. the sculptured frames are like miniature cathe­ drals, with pinnacled tops, the central one terminating in a cross, offset with ornamentations of flowers and fruits. the sta­ tions are in very high relief, each scene from the passion depicted with rare art by artists of the daprato statuary company, and they are not only artistic repr-esentations of the great scenes depicted, but they are full of religious significance and replete with devotion. studying individual stations, one is struck with the individu­ ality of the types displayed. careful study has portrayed these figures, so different and so perfectly in keeping, as for instance, in the third station where "jesus falls for the first time," we see the prostrate figure of the lord of men, crushed beneath the weight of his cross, the delicate face bruised and bleeding under his crown of thorns. in strong contrast are the figures of the roman centurian, virile, handsome, pittiless, the two jews, one, evidently a rabbi, a touch of pity upon his fine old face, the other, hard and 'unbelieving, and the henchman of the law, bru­ tal and degraded, merely executing the centurian's stern com­ mands regardless of the suffering inflicted. all the figures rep-­ resented are characteristic of the age and the type, and each shows the artist's genius and originality, as well as his careful attention to details. suspended from the ceiling of the church as magnificent can­ delabra of gleaming gold and shining crystal in perfect harmony with the interior, wrought skillfully in gothic style, and executed with the touch of a benvenuto cellini, that mediaeval master cis­ tellatura, whose work today is still treasured in italian cathedrals and churches. these works of art as well as all the beautiful marble work, and the remodeling of st. patrick's church are the products of the ateliers of daprato statuary company, those true lovers of christian art in whose studios work seems ever to be done call more. in all the perfection of detail and artistic beauty of this mod­ ern church interior, the practical has by no means been for- souvenir of consecration delicate detail appealing to the artistic sense and calculated to raise men's thought's heavenward. the side altars are deeply recessed and cleverly designed so as to show the remarkable mura] paintings on the walls above. these paintings are done by the well-known artist, mr. ber­ nard meilerio, and arc in softly harmonious hues blending well with the color scheme of the interior. above the blessed virgin's altar is él painting of st. dominic kneeling before our lady of the rosary, the picture exquisitely painted and portraying the scene with taste and devotion. above the altar of st. joseph the scene is the sweet and simple one where the boy christ walks his adoring parents. each picture is painted with a loving touch of an angelico or a sasso­ ferrato, the tender smile of our lady, the gentle pride of st. joseph, the gracious, thoughtful boy, our lord, all bringing to the onlooker in a dear reality, the humble home of the carpenter who dignified labor in all purity and holiness, midst the lilies of nazareth. against the painting the statute of st. joseph rises in marble purity, one of the most representations ever chiselled of the foster-father of our lord. 'vith his sheaf of snowy lilies in one hand, his carpenter's rule in the other, his sandalled feet toil-worn and weary, his broad brow worn and furrowed with care, the "dear guardian of mary" stands as a model of all fatherhood, wise and kindly, simple and strong. the statue of our lady of grace at the other side altar rises from its shrine of snow-peaked marble, a simple and natural figure modestly robed in graceful draperies. crushing the ser­ pent beneath her foot our lady stands with hands outstretched in welcome, with eyes downcast and soft hair parted above a broad and innocent brow. "wide despread, madonna-wise on either side her head," a half-smile, touching and sweet, upon her mobile lips. a third remarkable statue of st. patrick's is that of the sacred head of jesus which stands upon a marble pedestal, and is a rare gem of art, indicative of the genius of the sculptor. one hand of the sacred figure is outstretched, as if to show the world the welcoming attitude of the heart to which the other hand points. the figure is one of virile manhood, the face a marvel­ lous conception of god and man, thoughtful, wise and strong, yet loving and tender, pleading yet reproachful as if the divine lips were saying, "oh man, who gazost at me-this poor heart broke for you-come you not to me to comfort me with your love t" souvenir of consecration figures in snowy, floating draperies, one of the "angel of praise," the other "the angel of benediction," each portraying in delicate touches the different metiers of the "ministers of grace." above all these artistic touches of deep religious significance the altar rises into three pinnacles like the frostwork spires of old french cathedrals, each tiny spire terminating in a snowy {leur­ de-lis, the carvings vigorous yet charmingly graceful and delicate, and seeming to spring heavenward almost as if instinct with life, the central one culminating in a beautiful marble cross at the apex, a fitting emblem to draw men's eyes and thoughts heaven­ ward. mr. cram, in his wonderful book, the "gothic quest," says that "art is the symbolic expression of otherwise inexpressible ideas," and if this is true, the makers of st. patrick's with all its artistic completeness and perfections, evince true religious art, in its highest sense in "beauty-serene, supreme and final," from portal to high altar cross lifting men's souls above the sordid things of earth and .grunti ng them a foretaste of the final vision of the all-beautiful. souvenir of consechation con tribu tions list of those who co ntr i huted to the heuut i f'y í ng or the church: m.\i� altar-in memory of :vii's. :viary c. gehring, donated hy .io h n .j. gehring and bel'jhhlette gehring. altah of the blessed vihgi�-ill :vi('mory of. patrick o'briell, do­ uutcd by mrs. ma t í l du o'brien and family. altah of st. ,joseph-in memory of the coquillard family, donated hy member-s of the coquillarù famil y. statue of the sached heaht-in memory of the �ohile family, donated hy the xo hi l e family. a je,yelej)-(jold tabehnacle key-in : el ory of george e. and �iary v. clu rkc, donated hy miss agatha clu rkc. frank tocpp , miles o'br ien , .john .j. o'brien, .john b. \'e])er, i. 'v. lower, ad ie wí l l s, edmund wi l l s , frank :viajor, mrs. maud coquillard, mrs. :\lartha s. chepoton. nicholas fel tí s, lucius h. miller, frunk yu r sdo rf'cr-, thomas kerns, frank kelly, o. a. clark, dl' .. j. b. bertcl í ng, vitus .io ncs, ella o'dea, .ie n n y mo rl ev, wm, a. mcinerny, g. a. farabaugh, l. a. mc ga nn , jo seph :vi. stephenson, charles scnr ich , alexis coquillard, d. .. guilfoyle, mrs. cecelia meeker, alex hupei, leo j. \vills, robert .. green, mrs. salem towne . . john a. knuf'cr, jucob kerner, patrick o'sih'a, hlchn rd keegan, harry wal tcrs, nicho lus schilling, paul bcroth, charles hagerty, dr. john a. stocck l ev, mrs. mary sheek y, mrs. hose butler, francis ho�'e, :virs. h. :vi. crockett, frnncts .j. vu rp í l lu t, mrs. mary v. mu lf on , marie votyku, :\lrs. no ra hagerty, mr s. catherine twol ley, ernest :vlcerlainc, mrs. bridget hagerty, .io scp h donu hu e, mrs. o. hu pe l. .junior i() �' name society, stu nl ey kochu no ws k i , :vlolly shcekcy, :\iargard quinlan, mrs. m. b('hz, harry wood, mr s , :viarin ne ml th , edward dish, john hayes, �lrs. fl'an(_'('s butterworth, mí sse s murphy, h. ,. gu th r i e , mrs. a. c. osbor-ne, helen schabel, .lu mcs tracy, .john cu nn l nghu ur, .lo h n heu noe, micluu-l cal non, lloyd metca íf', t. a. hines, by ron cruge-r, arthur swo r th, wi l l in m ph i stc r, fru nk murphy, geo¡'ge mc ßr idc, adolph mohn n , mr's. fi()i'('llc(� )pc],(·!" .john dempsey, d .. j. cashman, mrs. el izubcth sch lu mu n , :vlt's, 'i'he rcsu vah l er t, auna lovett, eucharistic guild, frank .j. mu nn , :vii's. :vlary e. dorian, :\ll's . . julia carroll, catholic order of foresters, edward ki rch myr-r, (;(,ol'ge ki rclr­ myel', jerry h. mccarthy, john herzog, e. il. :vlccartin . .:\ rs. p. casey, anthony miller, joseph biltz, .john fr ltxcr, ln w rencr- lune, :vlamie brady, .john buckley, \villiam ducy, :vlrs. :\iary scully, thomas garrity, nell heiser, mrs. honora toull('�', john t. mc cu rth y, mrs. b. h. myers. . tih'l'esa moss iman, sarah o'neill, mrs. -'lary hn rdcu, mrs. a. solari, .j. a . . johnson, mrs. m. c. luugcubuhu, charles schubert, charles weutlund, mrs. mary nn sh, joseph huber, andrew seigel, .:\il·s. mary archu mbr-nu lt, .iohn voelkel's, joseph heiter, mrs. charles drain, jucoh fischer, mrs. e. henson, mr-s .• j. olson, wí l l lam m. downs, john hauh, mr», l. hhodc, mrs. g. gordv, john heil, john tob in, b. lahey, peter metzger, isn hel ic egan, joseph calla­ han, wi l l inrn smith, mrs. elizabeth loomis, mrs. "ïll ium bunhury, mrs. rich­ ard mu inch, mrs. mary flanagan, e .. j. huber, mrs, anna wahlen, edward peterson, gco rge collins, .john .j. marcus, ma rton ::\ladcloll, .iohn .m. cooney, john mcl ner-nv, john .j. murphy, mrs. christine mccluuc, . mlchacl touhey, mrs. f. h. hoherts, mrs. c. e. lr-ntz , ja mes e. cauley, ei izubeth butler, miss doll­ oyhn, thomas miller. bolser benner, william foley, f .. j. hyde, .mrs. kalt· w{'rulz, :\irs. .j. heiser, mildred '\'�'ek) .jospph il.u+zvr, p. murphv , (athl:'rinf \'yl'k) (;eorgr souvenir of consecration schu ng, beatrice marry, mrs. lvi. a. lewis, t. e. mcerlaine, thomas cosgrove, john ritchie, margaret murphy, ma rt ln ga r sk i , ethel sweetland, ella brady, agnes auer, clara auer, .john mcca rthv, mrs. mary pagl c, fred schurnuchcr, .iohu a. bauer, haymond huher, charles ko wa l sk í , harold miller, mrs .. \. m. sweetland, mrs. wi l l ium crahill, auna lyons, george pelticr, lena wer-ntz, mrs. josephine de hyck e, elizabeth brady, anna brady, gertrude baumgartner, verena baumgartner, margaret blake, clara bognar, mary casey, anna casey, catherine casey, mary certie, catherine certie, josephine decker, bertha de­ chant, helen du rnbauch, bertha f'rt tzer , helen fury, margaret gill, catherine guthrie, clara hoose, mary hagerty, theresa jahn, hose lewis, eleanore lewis, mary mcinerny, agnes murphy, loretta murphy, genevieve murphy, charlotte meyer, otillie myers, theresa myers, cecilia ness, el iza hcth rhodes, gladys sousley, mary schei vi ll e, mary sullivan, catherine su l l i vn n , nellie touhey, margaret vahlert, mary veneziana, adelle win», maud \'ehcr, lucile \veher, bernice code, agnes code, mary touhey, mrs. clem weaver, helen kerr, hazel turner, grace vermet, george mccarthy, sr. the f'ol l o wí ng rendered very generous per sonu l service: a. \v. peltz, peter fl a ry, o. \v. pí e rcc, h. mik e sel l , george peltier, louis howard, peter powers, hay powers, edwn rd chi rhea rt, henry zeiger, anthony mí l ier , charles \'entland, edward everett and son, hubert barnard, hiram bishop, dell thompson, frank yarsdorfer, richard koega n, otto berndt, george sumption, august landgraf. louis landry, thomas cosgrove, joh n gilmartin, john j. murphy, martin gartska, michael calnon, joseph reiter, kenneth reiter, arthur m. rivard, jerry voelkel's, charles schubert, wí l l iarn mcquaid, a. seifert, frank schmitt, fred bishop, charles burwell, martin meyers, joseph biltz, vivian fitzgerald, martin beach, frank vennet, wi l l iarn kelly, wi l l iam smith, james tracey, a. \v. fortier, don bishop, leo donahue, b. donahue, g. donahue. n: Ιμμν'ιμ lififiiîl  professional directory. ΟΓλΤΥ officials. attorneys. circuit judge, prosecuting attorney, sheriff, clerk, auditor, recorder. / treasurer, surveyor, coroner, superintendent of schools, county assessor, walter a. funk george f. clarke charles e. mccarty george m. fountain john m. brown josiah p. reed john w. zigler frederick w. keller dr. callie a. rennoe william clem william e. geltz superintendent county asylum, willard dice countv commissioners john d. fulmer samuel bo tv m a n isaac n. mtller anderson, dushane a crabill, n. main arnold, j. b. ) alward. s. s., j / bates, d. d., bettcher, earl m., bradshaw, george. boys, s. e., bugbee, willis a., brick. a. l.. case, mills yrnold bldg., w. jefferson n. main s. main s. main dean bhlg.. s. lafavette *> j room . i. o. o. f. blk n. main rooms - . . o. o. f. blk n. main clarke, george e., < _ ; dean bldg., s. lafavette city officials. creed, j. p., creed, miss alice, dean bldg., s. lafavette cd ly dean bldg.. s. lafavette mayor, treasurer, clerk, comptroller, citv attornev, city engineer, health officer, t fire chief, schuyler colfax william a. rutherford louis a. hull edward p. stanfield wilbert ward a. l. hammond dr. c. m. butterworth jacob s. kerner board of public works eeward b. reynolds samuel leeper charles l. goetz board of public safety orchard r. cotton george w. feasor andrew j ward cunningham, Ο. m.. rooms - , i. o. o. f. bldg davev. charles a.. ducomb, c. p., dunbar. . e., / dunnahoo, frank, feldman, george g., fish, george r , fisher, john e., ford, george, gurda, john c.. i gardner a gardneu, · * * garst, jasper e . x. main s. main room . i. o. o. f. blk s. michigan i ^ . michigan arnold bldg., w. jefferson vv. washington w. washington cor. chapin a napier sts • · • ♦ ψ ft · & • · * · ► * • « • * c ft * · • « it* • ® * e # . jnt. main * is *s. main t- ft ft li- ft %» ft ft * « ft ft • c ft ft ft ft ft ft c «- « c e ft ft r * ® e. ft « ft s e & « » ft • · ft ft ft ft e • ft e ft a, « i ft e ft ft & ft ft ft ft ft ft β ft ft ώ ft ft ft ft ft ft « ft ft ft ft c « € ft ft ft guv a pattee, c y n. main harris, xy. b., n. main hastings a woodward, n. main henderson, j. d., rooms - , i. o. o. f. blk hibberd, john a., s. main holdeman, o. u., v w. washington horne, a. j., dean bldg., s. lafayette houlihan. p. j., n. main howard, t. t., dean bldg., s. lafayette hoban, thomas, dean bldg., s. lafayette hubbard, arthur l.. / n. main hubbard, lucius, n. main jackson, francis m.. n. main judie. james a., w. washington kurtz, george a., n. main lambert, francis, i. o. o. f. bldg mackibbin, stuart. rooms - , l.o. o. f. bldg mears, a. j., n. main mever, f. j. l.. is room , i. g. o. f. bldg miller, ryell t., room , i. o. o. f. bldg mclnernv. milliam a., t i oliver opera house bldg neff, j. e., s. michigan orr, joseph g., w. washington parks, isaac Κ., s. michigan rich a rich. > wt. washington romig a kreighbaum, w. washington russ, fred, st. joseph bank bldg schock. harrv g., n. main t- ✓ professional directory. attorneys. physicians. coxtixuel). shively & wair, shivelv dudley m., ws ' slick, thomas al, stach, s. d., talbot & talbot, talcott, thad. m. jr., ward, wilbert, wright, william b., schuenight, william j. s. michigan s. michigan n. alain w. washington n. alain n. alain ? room , i o. o. f. bldg w. washington e. jefferson barandv, Ο. b., barber, Λ. e., berteling', j. b., blackstone, w. b., borisowicz, g., borley, edgar r., boyd-snee, harry, butter worth, c. m., calvert, r. h., cannon, j. h., cassidy, jno., chaffee, walter d., daugherty & sawyer, dean, e. r., dickson, wm. b., drollinger, e. m., dugdale, richard b., eastman, f. p., fromen, e. t., gish, john l., harris, robert, hager, w. a., hickman, c. j., i w. jefferson s. alichigan w. huston w. jefferson s. chapin w. washington n. alichigan s. alain s. alichigan n. alain w. jefferson w. colfax s. lafavette dean bldg., s. lafayette n. lafayette s. michigan s. alain s. alain s. scott w. jefferson w. jefferson lafayette and washington n. birdsell hill, j. w., w. washington kimble, mrs. dr. l., kaple, j. d., kilmer. s. l., lent, e. j., alcauister, e. av., alcdonald, r. m., i alcnamara, d. w., aliller, a. g., mills, w. f., alitchell, harry f., montgomery & fink, aloore, e. p., myers, c. h., alulligan, j. w., neinstedt, geo. v., partridge, j. al., peffley, f. c., rennoe, c. a., stockwell, sarah f., stoltz, chas., terry, c. c., a an benschoten g. aw varier, j. a., vitou, h. c., avegner, w. g., white, jno. w., wickham, w. a., w. napier av. colfax aat. jefferson av washington dean bldg., s. lafayette aat. water s. michigan s. alichigan n. alain s. michigan s. alichigan s. alichigan n. main w. jefferson w. jefferson e. wayne colfax and lafayette s. alichigan s. michigan s. alain s. lafayette w. jefferson s. alichigan s. michigan s. alichigan w. colfax s. alichigan interior st. joseph’s church. the churcii committee. v rosht hsbsb ΜΗ hsek st. joseph s choir ♦ ♦ ♦ Τιιι<: harmlkvss and magical cure for headache and neuralgia neuraline is a specific for neuralgia and pains of all kinds, in all parts of the body. it relieves and cures headache from over work, over eating-, or of nervous origin: bilious headache, throbbing, splitting headache, sun pain, neuralgia of face, stiff neck, neuralgia of chest and shoulders, pain in arms and legs, pain in stomach and bowels, pain in back and hips, lumbago. sciatie pains. sciatic rheumatism, colds, sore throat. lagrippe, fevers, and a general aching of the body at the beginning of all inflammations. 'there are many remedies upon the market for the relief of headache and neuralgia pains. most of them do relieve, for they contain powerful opiates that deaden the soli) nerves and render them insensible to the condition that has ,\j caused them to throb. no permanent good can come from druggists the use of opiate remedies, but they may do permanent ask harm. opiates have a demoralizing effect upon the ner- for it vous system. 'they also disturb the stomach and constipate the bowels. worst of all is the danger of forming an opiate habit. it is better and safer to endure the pain than to resort to opiates. box of doses with full 'the ideal remedy for headache and neuralgia must not only stop the pain, but it must do it by a harmless process. it must do it by equalizing the circulation and removing the feverish and congested condition that is usually present in the locality of the pain. neuraline is such a "r^emedy. it is the prescription of dr. c. h. myers, a physician of more than twenty years’ experience. neuraline relieves headache, neuralgia and all acute pain as quickly as an opiate remedy can, and it accomplishes this without the possibility of harm. it feeds and nourishes the nerves instead of deadening them, and it equalizes the circulation and restores normal temperature throughout ) the body. its tendency is to correct any existing stomach disorder and it cannot constipate the bowels. neuraline not only gives prompt relief from pain, but its eonsti- directions, tutional effects are lasting. that is why those who use it c%r j faithfully find themselves free from attacks of headache w«d clo. and neuralgia. the economy the store of big values and little prices the immense popularity of our store is largely due to the low prices we cpiote and maintain at all times. in every department there are always bargains that are not to be duplicated elsewhere. throng’ll our grocery deoartment o our manv customers............... we give the biggest values for the least money in shoes, dry w g Ο o d s , shits, ski r t s , waists, gents’ furnishing, hosi e r y , u n d e r w ear, china and glassware, g r a nite w are, carpets, rugs and matting, etc. we invite your inspection ΓΗΕ economy lin- n. michigan street opposite wyman’s salinger brothers :·ν.ν ky/ m h kh« umûwmâ >&<,:<*<<< »dw: mps æggÉipp st. joseph’s altar boys.  north emrick street telephone . charles jci rause Ο β Ρ φ ο c φ ρ. φ Ρ c+ ο '-s Ρ Μ pi Ρ- Φ Ρ cl μ>> Φ Φ Ρ pi Ρ φ pi φ ct φ φ *-ί pi φ go Φ Ρ ρ- er Ο Ο β Ο Ρ' φ φ ^ ρ·^ k—i φ pi Μ Μ pi pi Ο er Ρ er φ Ρ ctq ct Ρ Ρ pi pi •-s φ Ο •"s Ρ Ρ Ρ ας ο •" pi Ρ pi Φ Ρ pi ο ο Ρ- ο Ρ •-s •-s Ρ- Ος ο t-b Ρ- ê φ φ pi Ρ *< Ο Ρ- Ο < g* co φ Φ pi σ' ο pi *< Ρ Ρ pi ρ- φ ρ- φ Ρ ο β Ρ σ' φ ρ Ρ r*s % φ Ρ Ρ pi Ρ* Μ Ρ φ < φ β Λ φ Ο ο ρ- φ φ ® ό Τ ^ ^ Ρ pi φ • pi Ρ Ος Ρ ας Ρ d ο ο « Ρ ο β t-b Ο •-s Ρ ο Ρ- Φ ·-* Φ Ο Φ Β αΓ pi ο Μ* ρ' φ Ο β Ρ pi Ρ Ρ ρ- ο ο φ Ρ- φ e-r cl· Φ Ρ •-s ο β •t er φ ·■* Φ Ρ Ρ^ pi β < Ο Ο pi Ο Ρ Ρ Ρ ο Ρ ρ qj Φ ο t”ts Ρ ο ΡΤ φ bd β φ •-s Ρ ο β c+- Ρ φ Ρ er φ Ρ •-s *-s Ρ Ρ- φ ο Ρ- φ r-Î Ρ- ο β ας er < φ pi ρ ρ- ρ £Τ ο β ας Ρ- Φ e+- — e+- o er ρ pi φ ο σ' φ pi σ' φ ο •-s φ Ρ- φ pi Ο Φ Φ Ο ας ρ et- Φ Ο £ ε σ' φ i—b Ο β Ρ pi Ρ- * t—b Ρ Ρ φ θ' * φ pi Ρ- Ρ- φ >-ϊ f ο β * φ *-s *< pî Φ ε Ρ Ρ pi φ φ φ ■-s Φ i—b Ο ^- Φ Ρ ας ο ο φ Ρ φ er ο Φ ο ο Ρ φ ο Φ Ρ pi ας Ρ φ ρ, φ Ο Ρ" Ρ ο σ' β Ρ c ας er er φ er φ Ρ σ' ο < φ Ρ ft Φ β •"s Φ Ο φ ας φ Ρ et- Φ Ρ Ρ t" Ο ας Ρ ρ Ο <-i Ρ Ρ pi Ο i—b Φ Φ Φ Φ Φ er φ Μ < i Φ Ρ φ * b σ' Ρ Ρ v Φ Ρ pi Ρ φ Ρ Ρ Ρ ρ i- · Ο Ρ Φ φ • pi Ο Ρ ο ο er φ •s ο Φ < Φ *< Φ Ο Ρ Ο Ρ Φ Ρ er φ t—b Φ et- Φ Ρ Ρ Ο Ρ Ο >—b ■"ί Φ er φ φ Ρ pi Ρ Ο Ρ Φ Ρ- Ρ ας er φ Ο) Ρ Φ Ρ •- φ ας ο ρ ας φ pi φ t"·*» ° ο ο Ρ er er cr •-s ο φ er φ >-s Ρ pi ο φ t" Ρ φ Ρ Ρ go Ρ Φ «ί Ρ i *< Ρ er φ pi φ co φ Η-· · ε p φ φ β φ Ρ-· ο er Ρ Ο •-s et- Ρ Ρ Ρ Ρ φ φ σ' φ er ρ Ρ- er φ et- Ρ ο ρ Ρ Φ Ρ- Ρ Φ Ρ- Ρ φ er φ ο c Ρ pi Ρ u f y cd Η φ ο er Ρ er oi Ο Ρ Ρ Ρ pi Ρ ε i-s ας φ t—>* Φ > Ρ Ρ •s σ' ο jfeeb ♦ cor. sample st. atth xafce shore r. r. in need i wall paper, glass, paints, oils, room mouldings, brushes, window shades, painting or graining, be sure to see i. w. lower, of south michigan st. auditorium block klzer a woolverÏon, insurance real· estate loans and collection s kooms and , oliver opera house block. tel euii oxe .vo. . the engravings in this book were made from photos by a, mcdonald s. michigan st, duplicate photographs may be obtained at his studio years ago, was not considered strong enough to carry an addi- tional school-room which was to be built over it. both church and school were then under the patronage and the title of st. alexis, which name, however, never belonged to the congregation that worshipped therein and which, even as far as the school is concerned, is no longer in existence. mass was said here every sunday for the people of south bend and the indians of the neighboring woods, and once a week for the sisters of the school and their pupils. thus hand in hand together started school and church, and the wise pioneers appreciated the fact that the school is the more important of the two. the school received from the beginning a full corps of resident teachers whose kitchen in the rear of the house was regularly supplied by the commissioner of notre dame and who lived in palatial rooms in the garret of the shanty. the first teachers. among the first teachers whom a great many old people of south bend will remember with pleasure and gratitude, and for whom they will, doubtless, breathe an our father and a hail mary on seeing their names in print, the following may be mentioned: sisters m. immaculate conception, m. misericorde, m. peter, m. faustine, m. presentation, m. raphael, m. circumcision, m. patrick, m. emiliana, m. agatha, m. clare, m. anastasia, m. cyprian, m. bethlehem, m. genevieve, m. lydia, m. isidore, m. francis, m. delphine, m. assumption, m. rita, m. vincent de paul, m. justina, m. albina, m. bartholomew, m. anatolie, m. evangelista, m. anaida, m. anna, m. holy infancy, m. margaret, m. victoria, m. marcina, m. cosmas, m. beniti, m. visitation, m. seraphim, m. urbana, m. eudoxia, m. m. osmond, m. damien, m. simplicia, m, des victoires, Μ. cenacle, m. irene, m. donata, m. scholastica, m. leocadia, m. bonaventure, Μ. carmelita, Μ. marciana, Μ. maura, etc., etc., and occasionally a miss sullivan, a miss aaron, etc. all these were members of the order of holy cross. the majority of them were taught and trained by mother m. angela, whose name in the world was gillespie and who was a cousin of the famous james blaine, and they were sent forth to impart into the young that spirit of faith, that knowledge, and that superior patriotism had so freely imbibed under the wise direction of father sorin and the careful training of mother angela. they all taught, some for one, others for several years in the original st. alexis’ school, up to the year , when the sisters, at a cost of $ , . and at their own expense replaced the old shanty by the spacious and beautiful school house of the present. the name of sister m. martha must be inserted here, as the records do not contain it. she was not a teacher but she ministered to the material wants of the teachers from the beginning and with a short interruption until a few years ago. during the short interruption her place was filled by an equally holy soul, sister m. urbana, who went to her reward in . sister martha, with her wonderful influence over the sisters of the school, and her glorious example to the children and their parents, would be with us yet, had she had her own way and had not her extreme old age and a serious malady brought her to the very door of death in the early winter of . her superiors at st. mary’s, all of them her juniors in age, determined that she had done enough of hard labor and they gave her an obedience to live in the well equipped infirmary of her community and to pray for those for whom they no longer considered her able to work. most of these good sisters have since gone to their reward, and the few surviving members may point, either with pride or otherwise, to a large number of now prominent men and women of south bend and tell to what extent the latter, in the years gone by, relished the narrow limits of a school discipline which they no goods at retail m wholesale notions, school supplies a specialty. s. michigan street south bend, ind e. poulin j dealer in staple and fancy groceries a? no. north emrick street, south bend, indiana. y ou iôill make no mistake r* in getting the best business and pleasure vehicle made in south bend, if you buy at the chockelt carriage iûorks everything the latest style and price the lowest don j* or getr* we do the best horseshoeing and repairing of all kinds. chockeft carriage iûorks. j'outh bend. indiana yin * dealr* all druggists. invalid and infant’s food. manufactured by the american mali cream & drüg co south bend, ind. the first pastors. in the st. alexis’ church, which was opened in and was used for divine worship until the year , the following rev. fathers have taken charge of the spiritual wants of the congregation: edward sorin, alexis granger, j. bourget, e. leveque, p. p. cooney, thomas carroll and other priests of holy cross. but these can scarcely be called pastors. they were not resident priests. they all resided at notre dame, taught there all week and then on sundays would do missionary work for st. joseph’s congregation in south bend, for the catholic congregations of laporte, logansport, goshen, kalamazoo, niles, bertrand and other missions the very names of which would, after this comparatively short time, be lost from the memory of a more prosperous succeeding generation if it were not for the baptismal, marriage and funeral records which they so faithfully kept and which are preserved at notre dame. father sorin, during this time and for many years to come may be put down as the real pastor, who would on sundays and whenever on week days a priest was wanted, send the one who to him apppeared most available. an exodus. in the year the catholic population of south bend had largely increased, and the people living in the western part of town considered themselves numerous enough to have a church of their own. father sorin’s generosity knew no bounds, whenever the honor and glory of god and the cause of religion were at stake, and with his own characteristic promptness he at once encouraged the enterprise and sent a priest to take the matter in hand. this priest was father thomas carroll, then newly ordained and incharge of st. joseph’s congregation in st. alexis’ chapel. whatever his financial abilities may have been, or rev. father alexis granger x Ρ cj co ο φ cl Φ Ρ cr φ Ρ- Ρ Ο Φ Ο co Ο Ρ td φ α; c Ρ c+ i Φ c ας φ ας φ Ρ Ρ s -> r Φ Ρ-» cl Ρ v; χ φ Φ d- Ο Ο σ' ο φ Ρ Φ Φ ρ q Ρ- Ρ Ρ φ ρ- ο ο œ co ο Ρ χ *< Φ Ρ Φ cl Φ ο Λ ctq Φ l Ο χ w co Ρ Ρ cl Ο Ρ ο Φ ^ d d φ Ρ Ρ- ρ φ ρ ο Ρ ο ^ ρ co cq £ t-π Ρ .«* + . χ Ρ Ρ χ co c Φ d Ρ- i cÆ hd ρ Ρ Ρ" ρ £ ρ ^ . ^ ζη Çïl tfl Ρ Ρ cl Ρ- φ φ Ι*Ν * •'-Λ x Φ Ρ" ρ '-s φ ρ- ς—i ο x φ d Ρ* Ο) η, Ρ φ Ρ c ο ρ Ρ Ρ χ χ σ' Φ Φ Ο h-> x —'♦ Φ Ρ φ cl Φ Ρ Φ Ρ Ρ d Ρ χ Ο Ρ Ο fb r i—i Φ χ co Ρ Ρ cj Ρ *< x Η φ Ρ φ Ρ φ σ' *< ο Ρ cl Φ ρ Ρ ρ- Φ Ρ c ο ρ Ρ ♦ Ρ t- j φ φ x ο Η ο Ρ Ρ φ Ρ Ρ Ρ tr* φ v- Ρ ο Ο ρ Ρ ας φ Γ) «Η Ρ Ρ χ d Ρ Φ Ρ φ ο ΗΗφ d - w ^ Ρ Ρ Ο ρ Ο Τ» « << ί> Ο Ρ φ φ a?- Ρ φ φ ο Ρ cl Ρ φ φ ρ φ cl ο d j. φ Η φ «Η td co ο • Ρ «σ Ρ Ρ φ ας - «Η *< Ο ας Ρ c Ρ σ' ρ r*· cl Φ Φ cl Φ cl Ο Ο ρ φ Ο Ρ Ρ μ-> cl σ φ Ρ χ d Ο co Ρ Ρ φ φ ο ρ cl x x ο * cl Ρ *< χ Φ Ρ < φ φ χ c «Η Ο x φ d Ρ- x Φ Ο Ρ ας ρ φ ας Ρ ο Ρ ρ Φ < Ο Ρ^ cl ° . < Φ Ρ Ρ- χ Φ Ο Ρ' φ Ρ φ co ρ φ ΡΤ χ Φ tr Ρ φ Ρ- ο ο Ρ φ cl ο Ρ c-k φ Ρ cl Ο Φ Φ Ο Μϊ co ο Ρ Ρ- nd td ρ Φ μ cl Ο Ρ * φ φ cl Ρ x i— φ φ ε c d Ρ ρ φ ΡΤ' ο αΓ Φ Ρ- Ρ φ Ρ χ σ' ρ i—»· hri Ρ Φ Ο Ρ ê Ρ ο Ρ φ Ρ ρ ας φ ο co ο Ρ r ~ Ρ- td φ cr φ φ Φ Ρ ■-s x d ρ φ x Μ qj Ο d Ρ i-j φ ρ c ο ρ Ρ ρ- Ρ cl φ Ρ -s Φ Ρ- φ φ < Ρ Ρ- φ •" Φ Ο Ρ^ ε σ' φ Ρ ο φ y cl Φ Ρ Ρ ο x Ο Ρ Ρ' φ "d Ρ χ Ο >■ Φ *ϊ Φ x Φ Ο χ φ Ο Ρ ο φ φ ρ x x Ρ *< Ρ' Φ c χ φ x Ο »“b φ Ρ Ρ χ x ρ- Φ Φ Φ < Φ ^< Ο i- Ρ (—»· ί-> ας x φ τΤ i φ Ρ x Ρ ι-> cl . t-b ο •■ Ρ Ρ- φ φ Ρ- cl φ Ρ ο gg Ο Ρ > ε χ χ* Φ td φ Ρ cl i—·· Ρ w φ Ρ ας Ρ ας φ cl Ρ ρτ χ Ο ► Λ- Ρ Ρ- φ q Ρ •-s ► Ο Ο Ρ^ ε φ Ρ φ < φ χ Γ+ Ο Η Ρ * ο x ας ο ο cl ο t-b a φ φ ο d ε Ρ Ρ cl Ο s a Ο χ Φ Ρ χ Ρ Φ Ο ο Ρ Ρ Ρ x hi Ρ Ρ x Ρ- φ σ' ρ Η-· · ε ας ο Ρ Φ ρ- ρ a φ σ' ρ- φ x φ d ο ο a d φ ο d ε φ Ρ χ ct“ Μ er φ σ' Ρ cl σ' φ *< er Ρ cl c-b Φ a φ Ρ a d φ x Ρ Ρ cl Φ σ' φ ο χ Φ Φ d φ a Ρ ρ φ ρ Ρ w ο Ρ a td φ Ρ cl Φ Ρ ft- Ρ ο Ρ ας tr φ d φ ο d, ε tr ο φ Ρ φ Ρ* φ Ρ Ρ < Ρ ας ο d Ρ χ x Ρ ας tr φ Ρ φ Ρ Ρ cl ο < Φ Φ Φ cl i—·· x Φ Μ d Φ Ρ φ Ρ φ φ ρ- Φ i—b Ο Ρ Ρ cl Ρ Ρ φ Ρ cl ^< Φ Ρ Ρ Ρ- φ Ρ φ οο Μ "i d > a t! irj < > w c. g. folsom . m ember american society heating· and ventilating engineers heavy sheet iron work grain elevator work galvanized, black iron and steel tanks special attention given to installing hot air furnaces on scientific principles i \t irving a. sibley and south michigan st. t h bend, i n i) i a n a the eliel pharmacy only exclusive. drug store in the city o .side lines, soda fountain, nor other thing's to interfere with dispensing of prescriptions or recipes. everything fresh and new. prices moderate. forty years’ experience in the business, us when in need of anything try a a druggists’ sundries, blubber goods, fin p e r f u m e, t e, the eliel pharmacy cor. washington and lafayette sts. leo eliel, proprietor m. washington st. k v v in footwear is not readily recognizable. only the expert buyer is a competent judge. the ordinary purchaser must take his dealers’ word as to value. therefore it is well to buy where the quality is always fount» to be of a high order. tin our sboes the leather is of a fine grade the shape correct and the workmanship perfect.  a the first school for boys exclusively. in the year father sorin erected a frame building, x feet on the lowell hights, on the place which is now known as the north-west corner of south bend avenue and notre dame street, to serve as a school for larger boys. here brothers raymond, daniel, romuald and philip surnamed the “presbyterian” (because he was a lineal descendent of john knox), wielded the rod several years, and the large boys whom they made good still speak, at this late day, with the fondest recollections, of the school· masterly abilities and the eccentric methods of these early masters. . , the poor brothers had to walk back and forth to notre dame for their board and lodging, and in winter they would carry the wood for fuel on their shoulders from notre dame or chop it along the road on their way to school. no wonder that some of the lads who attended school there appreciated the opportunities thus offered to them, and are now prominent business men of south bend. on the th day of september, , father frere, then pastor of the new church on the original church property, had th is school house moved from the hill into the middle of the parish, to the very site of the present parochial residence, at a cost of $ . , and brother raymond taught the boys here until march , , when father demers, a succeeding pastor, sold “la petite ecole a cottrell” for $ , and when the larger boys were returned to the sisters in st. alexis’ school, which had in the meanwhile been called “the assumption academy.” la petite ecole is now a neat little residence. it stands on east madison street and may be recognized by the name of martin hoban which this lad engraved on a door post while attending school on the hill, the second church. in the original st. alexis’ church was found to be too small for the congregation, in spite of the comparatively recent exodus of the people who now formed st. patrick’s church. catholic families then seeking a home were naturally attracted to south bend, and father paul gillen, c. s. c., was even commissioned by father sorin to go abroad and invite catholic people to settle in the neighborhood of notre dame or in south bend, where spiritual opportunities had been prepared for them that could not be found any where else at that time. and φ would to god that similar opportunities had been found everywhere by catholic families who then came to this country in search of a home, in search of shelter from oppression and in search of the liberty of the children of god! would to god that a thousand sorins and a million of holy cross men had preceded these people and had founded notre dames throughout the land—then the catholic population of the united states of america would be many times what it is today—then we would not daily come across names which in europe are household words of catholicity and the holders of which, even if they have not changed them, now call themselves members of all kinds of denominations, the doors of whose houses of worship they never darken, the very tenets of which,—nay—the very names of which they are not able to account for. the fact is that a fallen off or apostatized catholic will never make a faithful attendent of any other denomination. this is the only way in which we can account for the overwhelming number of infidel immigrants—and all but the indians must call themselves immigrants—that are found now in this country. it is precisely those that needed most encouragement in the practice of their religion that took no account of the presence of a catholic church when selecting a place where to settle,—and it is these fallen-off or apostatized catholics that formed the backbone of knownothingism of blessed memory and of the late a. p. a., in whatever manner these three letters, in their time, may have been translated in good united states english. prescription druggist vanderhoof’s honey tar cor. court and washington sts., foi^ colds. south bend, ind. sam lee per. w. h. longley. lccpcr $( uonakv, m a n u e a t u r e r s Ο e jl yellow building i Ύ and paving bfick. Ψ telephone . office,r n/michig-an st., south bend, ixd. ♦ high grade λ: cigar manufacturers, wedding blossom, c. thomas a. hendricks, c. a star , hand made, c secretary gage, hand made, c. wedding blossom buds, c jill dealers have them, south bend, ind. ♦ paper bags butter dishes carpet lining chewing gum millinery bags tissue paper Ütz-vrr* *. *s‘ vsv o *. '. v.v a b b * >v> sv / '·· .fl' · . . i ...... i .i,.· . a a . a ·*.*.* b a . a ....bill i . i ■ . i .... i . i i i i i i i * - · i i · p · ■ . i · . i..*·.* . a a a . a a i i i » · » * · * * · · . b a · a p ■ i i b i . i - . ' a .... i i i b . i . i ■ b b b ■ i - i . b i . i bill '•‘.'.i. b · i . 'p.p. b . i p i p . b . • * . * * b i p ■ · ■ p . . b b i bai·.....,. . . p . . . i ■ bail...· i b a i . * * -.---.s . ·.·. .· • * * * * *·**.* ... a b a . a .... * * · . * a a * ... ■ b ■ . p . b a la 'i '. a · p bl. i · · · b . . a . b i p . . . i ... * . . · b * * * ...* ·---, , · * . a a • - · - - « .· ·.' a a a a . . a * a • a . a a a . · · a a . a • a . . ^ a . • a . . a a * . .a * a a . · a .a a a a - - a a a a a a - a a a a a . • a p ·.· · · a . . a sva· • a · a • a . a .....a a* ....baa a a a . a a a . * a a a . a a aba··· a - . a a a a b a . a a b a . a i, b b a a a * a b a b . a ,'.Ο '· . . ■i'!' ■ oyster pails fly paper flour sacks matches washboards toilet paper v ♦* rear of auditorium what s in a name? if it studebaker bros mfg a question of.... wagons, carriages or harness. you will always find the quality up to high water marh, while price is not high. co • south bund, indiana. l g tong insurance agent south bend, ind. a? r e phk s e nt i n g phoenix insurance co. or hahtfohd. imperial· fire insurance co. or london. farmers fire insurance co. or yohk, pa st. paul f. and m. insurance co., and other rirst-class companies. office in st. joseph (’ocxty savings bank building. l. hubbard, pres. e. b. reynolds, v.-pres c. a. kimball, cashier. c. l. zigler, asst. cash. jfirst lhlational bank soutb bent), linbiana. t capital..............$ , . surplus & profits. . , . safety deposit idaults fforeion lejcbanoe ireeuefc at xoweet irates. comparative statement ot deposits feb. , , $ , . feb. , , , . feb. , , , . feb. , , , . feb. , , , . feb. , , , . those who are subject to rheumatism call for a free trial—if you have become dis-couraged, you will be agreeably surprised — at the---------------- vanderh f drug store, w. washington st., next to court house. ind this climate very unfavorable for them, while the ravages of the grippe last winter more than doubled the number of sufferers. as everything has its opposite and every poison its antidote, so there exists the real antidote for the cause of rheumatism. when the cause is neutralized the disease disappears promptly. many attempts, meeting with more or less success, have been made to find the real antidote, but we are prepared to give a free three days’ trial of what we know to be the most recent and successful prescription for this disease, to any sufferer who will call or send. one of the ingredients is imported from south africa for us, especially for this prescription. from the remarkable results following its use, we believe that the real antidote has been found for rheumatism, just as quinine was discovered for agues,chills, malaria, etc.  of $ . , with an itemized expenditure for church purposes of $ . . the balance of $ . must have been the priest’s salary for that length of time. among the above church receipts we must count the balance of father l’etourneau’s subscription list which father frere collected of such persons as j. naddeau, smith and lacosse, p. bergeron, ovid crepeau, mrs. a. d. taylor, mr. tansy, mrs. luther, mr. bodoin, john mccafferty, p. roach, mrs. talbot, mr. schroeder, j. l. archambeault and mrs. sherland. the census. a very precious relic of father frere’s labors is the neat census of the parish, which he took up in . it records families with a total of souls. among these there appear such names as etier, louis, now called hickey, then years old; lompre, alex., now called humphrey, then years old; hull, louis, then years old; archambeault, jos., then years old; lamirand, jos., then years old; archambeault, j. l., then years old, etc. religious societies are also remembered in father frere’s records. these were at the time: . the ladies of nazareth which society had been founded in and which exists in the church up to the present day. their original object was to see to the washing and mending of church linens, to the decorating of altars and to the sweeping of the church. in they added a more distinctly religious object to their rules and became, at the same time, members of the apostleship of prayer, of the living rosary sodality and of the archconfraternity of the immaculate heart of mary for the conversion of sinners. besides faithfully supplying all the needful things which their constitution requires, they have also lent a ready hand in all other church enterprises siace the day of their organization. the officers of the society, unless removed by death, have been practically the same for the last years, and they are now: president, mrs. t. e. howard; vice-president, mrs. joseph e. robert and secretary, mrs. hugh tansy. . the children of mary, which society was founded in and has ever since been the boast of the parish. it comprizes all the young ladies of· the parish from the time when rhey are confirmed until they are married. their number fluctuates between a hundred and a hundred and fifty. the rules of their society are but few, but these few are faithfully observed. on entering the society, the young ladies pledge themselves to keep away from all public dances or other public entertainments the character of which is, to say the least, doubtful. they promise to avoid anything which, even by the most fastidious might be interpreted as unladylike, and these promises they make to almighty gfod and put them for safe-keeping into the hands of the blessed virgin mary, their patron. and may they continue in the future, as they have done in the past, to take the blessed virgin mary for their model and their guide, and to call regularly, as they have done in the past, upon the grace of god in the sacraments of the church to strengthen the good resolutions which they have taken on entering the society. the material assistance which they have been to the church is too reat to be estimated here in a transitory notice. it may be referred to later on, and even if it is not, it is fresh within the memory of all. is a child of ” is the highest recommendation that can be given to any young lady of st. joseph’s parish. . st. joseph’s society for men, founded in this society was, in its day, the strongest catholic organization in south bend. in the seventies and in the early eighties it was in a most flourishing condition. but the axiom “in union there is strength” was lost sight of by the members. they formed write down. you may put it down and remember it, that any man’s chances for success are vastly increased by early training· in business methods. you can’t do a better service for your boy or girl than to place him or her in the south bend commercial college. the education imparted here will be of inestimable assistance in all the business affairs of life. south bend commercial college » telephone . * s. michigan st. h. h. rupel. h. g. rupel. s. michigan st. south bend j ind. j oal and wood, x x livery. (§>oa ii — telephone . first-class rubber tired turnouts furnished for business or pleasure at reasonable rates. rush & warner, real es ta te a.nd fire insurance. east jefferson st. \l/ \l/ \l/ \l/ \l/ /in /in /k /in /in fire, life, accident, heal ΤΗ and plate glass. ni/ m/ ni/ ni/ ni/ /in /in /in /in /in j real estate and general insurance broker. residence office, w. colfax ave., south bend, ind life insurance policies purchased and loaned upon. (policies must be old line.) a · x. de cocker & bro. j ladies ? and gents’ tailors. we guarantee the fit and workmanship to be as good as the best, at reasonable prices. corner second and church sts., mishawaka, ind., phone . east wahington street, south bend, ind. phone george e. taylor, the harness maker, headquarters for harness and horse furnishings, also trunks and traveling bags. repairing a specialty. - south michigan street. laporte. an eye witness of this sad scene now lives within a mile of the church. the blessed sacrament, the sacred vessels, the greater part of the church-books and the church vestments were saved, and most of the latter are in use up to this day. even the famous organ was thrown down from the gallery and out of the burning edifice. it survived the fall, but to judge from the groans which it now occasionally emits in the present st. joseph’s school, it never got over the shock. father demers also had the good sense to have the church insured for $ . . st. joseph’s church on the hill. the congregation now returned to the old st. alexis chapel with father peter lauth as their pastor, and father sorin bought the block, on which st. joseph’s hospital stands for a new church. he summoned father lauth to his room, took a lead pencil and drew on a piece of paper the following plan: • i' which bro. charles, however, made two feet wider on account of the lumber, and which, four years later, father l’etourneau extended feet. the cellar underneath was built last. beyond the fact that father sorin got the insurance money and bought the property of one william neddo for $ , . nobody ever knew what the cost of the building was. father sorin made the plan himself, brother charles, head carpenter at notre dame, superintended the work, and brother edward, treasurer at notre dame, paid the bills. st. joseph’s congregation seems, indeed, to have been in those days a member of holy cross. each one of the then families was asked to contribute cents a month toward the support of the pastor, and for the rest they did not need to care, no more than the simple religious cares where the potatoes grew which he eats or how much the habit costs which he wears. to father lauth, as pastor, it remained to take care of the spiritual matters of the congrega- * · tion, to provide for his own living and the current expenses of the church, and to obey orders from notre dame. he kept a faithful account of all receipts. as a matter of interest it may be stated here that of the families the following went a trifle beyond the amount of cents per month: bertrand, henry; beriault, paul; burns, arthur; dietz, wolfgang; donohue, john; durand, mrs. mary; dwyer, j. h. engeldrum, jacob; fleck, john; flood, thomas; garceau, john sr.; gamache, c.; gorman, patrick; hickey, louis ; honer geo. ; hanley, michael ; hastings, michael ; howard, t. e. ; joye, wm. ; kenney, mrs.; killoran, michael; lacosse, chas. sr.; mccartney, james; mccafferty, john; nad-deau, andrew; odiet, justin; o’brian, michael; perry, samuel; sherland, mrs. m. ; schwanz, geo.; williams, matthew. the following came just up to the mark: beck, john; cassidy, mrs. mary; coquillard, theodore; emond, louis; logan, mrs. ellen; rene, mrs. mary; redmond, john; stoney, john. m the total amount of “pastor’s support” in months amounted to $ . , an average of $ . per months and an average of about $ . per family. more than one half of the people were unable to pay even $ . a month. the penny collections then averaged $ . per month. if such was the state of affairs in the seventies what must it have been in the early fifties? in the meanwhile the brick building on the hill was completed, and when it was completed it was found to contain: a basement which furnished a cellar, a kitchen and a dining room; a first story which furnished residence, a library and a school, and a second story, all in one. the latter was the church. access to it was gained by a boxed-in stairway which some people called the church tower. again a school for boys was thus secured, and brothers philip, ambrose, simeon, and father michael robinson are among those who taught it, but again the boys had to be sent back to the sisters’ school, when these quarters were abandoned for more spacious ones. the pews. the pews were got from the old church at notre dame. they have since made their way down the hill and we continue to hang on them up to this day, although at present preparations are on foot for new ones. for other needed furniture father lauth took up a monthly collection which went in the following direction. in april , it brought .......................$ . u may, u june, “ july. “ aug. · · • · • · · · · · · · · i i · t • · · · · · . . . . a total of...................$ . in september, , father peter lauth was succeeded by father l’etourneau, and the monthly cents contribution toward the support of the pastor continued as follows: sept. ..........................................$ . oct. nov. dec. · . . jan. ....................................................... . feb. “ by labor mar. . . . when father l’etourneau saw the monthly collection for the support of the pastor running dry, he betook himself to a new resource under the name of subscription for the support of the pastor which yielded in five months $ . . father l’etourneau did not crave poor people’s money. his necessities were but few and he had large revenues of his own from his patrimony in detroit. father l’etourneau extended the building feet and again rented the pews for high mass on sundays. in september, , father peter lauth returned for another year. his census for that year mentions families besides a number of single persons. all of them but are credited with amounts which they contributed and which range between cents and $ . . matters remained in this state under father wm. demers, who became pastor again from august , , to september , ; under father p. f. veniard who was pastor from september , , to july , ; and under father thos. vagnier who replaced him from that time to the th of august of the same year. then came the rev. michael ph. fallize, c. s. c., whom bishop, joseph dwenger declared to have been the first pastor, and no man ever contradicted the gentle joseph dwenger. the latter now took full charge of the temporal as well as the spiritual matters of the congregation, and father fallize was his representative. the latter’s zeal is too fresh before the memory of all to need any further comment. he had just emerged from the seminary, the whole world was before him and angels were playing bull fiddles before his eyes in the air—and he did make st. joseph’s congregation the religious center of attraction in south bend. his first attention was given to the choir. himself a first class musician and gifted with a rare voice he knew how to bring the musical talent of south bend and even of other places into requisition. the late paul krueper was organist, the elbels and the toepps and the baldaschinis and himself sang. the st. joseph’s choir of those days was without a precedent and has, up to this day, not been excelled in south bend. previous to this only home talent had been engaged to sing and miss alice donohue, now mrs. w. dobson had been organist. all these cheerfully gave their services free of charge. now solemnities were the order of the day. these had to be in harmony with the high standing of the musical programs, and the steils, the fittes and the stoffels, the walshes, the l’etourneaus and the grangers came from notre dame to add eclat and dignity. all this and a new census taken by father fallize which showed a large increase in the catholic population of east south bend proved that the site of the church was no louger convenient, its capacity no longer adequate. a new church was planned. the site of the old celestin gugnemere de la hailandiere property was considered more appropriate and the bishop himself favored the project. the people themselves manifested a desire to rebuild, on a larger scale, the church which had been destroyed by fire in . father sorin then refunded the $ . insurance and all other interests which the parish had in the church on the hill, and sold building and property to the sisters of holy cross at st. mary’s academy who made of it the present st joseph’s hospital. in addition to these sums of cash money father fallize soon had subscriptions on paper which were deemed amply sufficient to erect the $ . new church for which a chicago architect had been pleased to submit plans whatever the original plans may have been, the st. joseph’s church turned out to be a brick building, x feet, with a shingle roof and a steeple in the extenuated style of architecture. while building it the original hey. father m. ph. fallize. we’re now ready to show you our stock includes such makes as columbia, trib= une, stearns, orient, sherman, imperial, manson, £tc. Φ Φ -β come and see them. fine frames, pictures, crayon portraits, artists’ materials, etc, s. ϋ. gibson e. jefferson st. south Έβηό, ind. utb bend steam dye ulorks f colfax bvenue. all kinds of ladies’, gents’ and household goods cleaned and dyed. carries a full line of (£atï)oltc draper booko ibooks, ^tationetp i cbool ibooks, coilet articles attd jfancp ®oods. south michigan street, avie s jcau n dry co φ β soot of elÛas h ing ton st. j$irst~class work yuaranteed, sÎll calls receive prompt attention look for this sign over the door first-class repairing and refinisbing at moderate prices. φ .a. h. feldman.. upholstering and drapery box ana hair mattresses cor. lafayette and jefferson sts. phone no. . miller & lontz lime, stucco. hair, moob. coal t milwaukee, akron, utica, lath, land plaster. c/>/>s louisville and imported ^ vvvmm* cements a specialty. - north michigan street. telephone no. . contractors did not want to take all the money from the poor congregation, they now and then curtailed expenses and left to future geniuses of enterprise also many an opportunity of making a few sheckles. a building fund was started in january, , with a fair, which realized $ . , and private collections were made the same winter from the people of the parish and the business men in town which ranged between $ . and $ . and which aggregated by the time the church was finished, $ . . the collection at the laying of the corner stone, at the end of july, brought $ . , and the collection on the occasion of the dedication amounted to $ . . the $ . credit at notre dame was drawn shortly after the work had commenced, and when this was exhausted money was borrowed from brokers and banks at a high rate of interest. to judge from the pay roll, which includes pay for material, and labor of all kinds, the work was not gin out by contract, but one kuppler and one jackson must have done the lion’s share of it. they alone received $ . . a special collection was made for the plastering by messrs. garceau, braunsdorf and mccartney. it brought an even $ , but the expenses for the plastering contract were $ . . it was in the hands of martin hoban. for a pastor’s residence, father sorin bought of alexis coquillard the adjoining house and property on water street and rented it to the congregation for the interest of the money invested, viz: $ . per month. the church was ready for occupancy and was dedicated on the th day of september, . hugh tansy says so. he claims to have married mary durand in it the very day after it was dedicated, and his marriage is recorded under the th day of september, . with the dedication of the church all accounts cease. the pastor who during the building period had been assisted by father d. hagerty, was now left alone and he turned his undivided attention to the spiritual and mental improvement of the congregation. a first communion class of children, and a confirmation class of persons were first taken in hand, and in the mean time the necessary furniture was procured for the new church. among the latter was the large pipe organ of today. stained glass windows were furnished by the persons whose names they still bear. in the summer of , during a mission, the northern half of these windows were demolished by a hail storm, and most of the original donors had them replaced at their own expense. the pews and the greater part of the church vestments, which originally hailed from notre dame were retained as precious souvenirs. the main altar is the most precious relic in the church. but precious as it may be as a souvenir of the early fifties, it would long since have been burned, had it stood in some isolated or fire-proof place. a new main altar has been promised time and again by private parties under certain conditions, but these conditions have been such as the congregation up to this day has not been able to meet. as it is, it is better than the wooden cross on which the holy sacrifice of the mass was offered up for the first time, and at which holier people and indeed also people more worldly-minded assisted. a school for large boys was father fallize’s next concern. this was to be the third one. “omne trinum perfectum.” this one must be a permanent success. to kill two birds, and here even three, with one stone, a hall for church entertainments, and society rooms were to be connected with it. such a building was put up in brick, x feet in size, and two stories high, in the year . the cost is guessed at. experts put it a $ . . the lower floor contained two rooms, x ft. each, the one being intended for a school and the other for society meetings. the upper floor was in one, was furnished with a stage and all kinds of dramati- clarence n. edwards, dealer in high grade monuments s. michigan st., south bend* indiana. platinums —plain anti coloreti. epias, etchings, ©hater colors, ctc., —jfratmti and in sheets. cfte crtbune §>tore, ^»outb ibend. und. &he word f ‘solaris" indicates not only to you but to every one of our customers that they have the best ice cream and candies that can be made. prompt service rendered. s w. washington, s. michigan lee r. skerritt, iii west washington street. pianos, organs and musical merchandise of everv description. » » $ li c /c s» φ jv. j° § st eam au n dry. established // sast Ÿefferson street, south siend, sndiana. telephone . haberle graham » machinists and blacksmiths. manufacturers of special machinery and general jobbers. . hydraulic ave. geo * w schock foot of washington st., south bend, ind. machinist, manufacturer and jobber. j. w. j contractor an bui office over applegate's drug store shafer bros., livery and feed stable. telephone . ) east wateli street, south bend, l\d wm. g. felde-n .mill—foot of washington st f on west race. telephone no. . custom feed mill, also dealers in... residence osborn st.. ^ flouf* grain and south bend, ind. ground feed of all kinds* dk. w. a. hager, corner lafa yette and w ashington str eets p h a (tick 'lé i Μ i ted to ΤΗ k eye, ear, nose and throat. g la s s e s fi ttp] i ) corre ctl y. /i\ removed from division street to their new building and south scott street, south bend, ind. new facilities for doing the best.... wagon and carriage work. painting and repairing. new and second-hand wagons and carriages constantly on hand. fine. horse shoeing. poulin § fancy and staple groceries, canned goods fruits, vegetables coffees and north hill street south bend. indiana geo. e. clark ·> law and insurance dean building. south bend lngraving and half tone, zinc etching, color plates, embossing dies, wood, copper and steel die engraving. designing, wedding invitations, an-announcements, calling cards, embossed society and commercial stationery. * south michigan street, south bend, ind. the n ext i me you need clothing, hats or furnishing goods try the.... “new store sigmund w. washington street, bamberger proprietor. ο- ~ t left by him in statu quo. he never was and never pretended to be a business man. greek roots and the actual needs of life are two different things altogether. but he had the good sense to leave all material matters to the church committee and to follow the excellent organizations which had been established by father fallize, reserving to himself only the power of an occasional veto. the financial matters were then, and are up to this day, in the hands of messrs. joseph e. robert, john m singler, michael hanly and martin hoban. the wise administration of these men reduced a debt which years ago was believed to be beyond control to a few thousand dollars, and their kind services have always been cheerfully given free of any charge. look their pictures and feel grateful to them. with the aid of father corby and bro. edward of notre dame they procured money at per cent, and redeemed the old notes on which they had to pay per cent, in advance and some of which had to be renewed every three months. the pew rent from $ . , $ . , $ . and $ . to $ . , $ . , $ . and $ . respectively. in due time they were also confronted by the fact that the rent of many years was still due to father sorin for the pastor’s residence. this matter was compromised on an easy settlement. but as such an easy settlement could no longer be looked for in future, the residence renting plan was wisely abandoned, and in the summer of , a part of the empty hall and school was arranged for a residence at a cost of $ . , and $ . . these additional $ . were given to the general fund by the pastor for a barn which wtas put up for him at the same time and which is his own personal property. of the $ . the pastor collected·] from. *door to door $ . and the balance, $ . , fell upon the«*poor church treasury. to pay it the committee urged upon the pastor a they next raised monthly collection which at first seemed to be rather uncongenial, but to which the o poor man took, latter on, very kindly, because it brought at first from $ to $ per month. the improvement was soon paid for and a monthly tribute of $ . was cancelled. in fact the monthly collection proved itself so good that it has been continued up to this day, and it is this which has ever since paid the interest of the general debt and which, by this time, has largely contributed to reduce the debt itself so materially. the church was not as yet ten years old and pessimists noticed that the walls without a water table were crumbling and that the heavy and leaking roof was pressing the walls apart; and all the people saw, perhaps then for the first time, that the inside of the church had never been painted and its windows, beautiful though they were, afforded no protection against rain or cold, on the contrary they were themselves in need of protection against an eventual strong wind. the original ladies of nazareth took it upon themselves to make these needful repairs and improvements, and for the th, th and th of october, , they prepared a fair in the skating rink. they called upon the children of mary and the children of the school and the total abstinence society for help and realized the amount of $ . , an amount more than sufficient to make the above mentioned improvements, but very handy to pay interest and to reduce a debt which continued to grow larger and larger in proportion as notes were being presented which had escaped even father gleeson’s notice. in airain the ladies of nazareth, though now for o / o reasons they have a different name, by private collections had a basement excavated under the church where they replaced an an old bricked-in, full-cord-wood-devourino-and-n<>-heat-but-all-smoke-giving stove'by a first class furnace at a cost of about  at the home of rev. father stoffel, on hill street, corner of water, the magnificent procession was reviewed by very rev. father sorin, superior general of the order of the holy cross, the rev. fathers a. granger, w. corby, t. e. walsh, a. morrissey, d. hudson, jos. kirsch, profs. wm. hoynes, james edwards, francis ackerman and other members of the faculty of notre dame. what a contrast must have been before the minds of fathers soifin, granger and corby if they thought back to the time when they used to collect all the catholics of south bend in the small alexis chapel. of the part taken by st. joseph’s congregation the south bend press, on the following day, spoke in substance as follows: they did well their part. the part taken by st. 'joseph’s congregation, of the east side, was a notable one, and their efforts received particular commendation on all sides. that congregation presented a combination of religion and patriotism. “god and our country ' was their chief motto. they formed the third division in the parade and were preceeded by the sweedish cornet band. the following is the order in which their floats appeared: the first float represented a figure of st. joseph, with four guards of honor, under a canopy and the banner of st. joseph floating above with the stars and stripes. the lilies which adorned the float and the four white horses which drew it were fitting emblems of the patron of that congregation and the patron of our county. the second float was furnished by the young ladies’ sodality, the children of mary. it represented columbus, assisted by father perez, as he explains his theories about a new world before the court of queen isabella. the tableau contained fifteen figures, and the costumes and decorations were of strictly spanish design. mr. fred. winkler’s stately form made a beautiful and intelligent columbus at the globe, and mr. geo. chartier's pate seemed to have been purposely prepared to serve as that of father perez. the officers of the sodality represented the queen and her court. the third float contained the rest of the young ladies' sodality, sixty-flve young ladies dressed in white and floating their banner and the national colors. the fourth float represented the departure of columbus from palos. columbus and his crew receive the blessing for a happy journey from father perez who is assisted by some fifty church ministers. the float was a boat x feet in size, and was rigged out with cabin, sails, wheel, etc. the members of the church committee defrayed the expenses of this boat, and the steward of notre dame furnished the truck and six horses to haul it. on this float mr. charles embic made a wise columbus, and mr. ernest peach a pious perez. even without his costume charles senrick would easily have been recognized as the cook; rudolph singler was climbing the mast and directing the sails, and thomas hoban, at the sound of the bell would work at the wheel as if the safety of the whole parade depended on him. the church ministers were the altar boys, and their uniforms, as they were made then by the children of mary, are in use up to this day and show to good advantage in the altar boy's picture in this book. the fifth float was, our lady—star of the sea. it represented the waves of he ocean from which emerged the star of the sea which guided and encouraged columbus in the saddest moments of his perils and in whose honor the crew sang every evening “ave maris stella.” the star of the sea was miss o mary semortier, then a child of mary, and now mrs. charles singler. the float was furnished and fitted out at her own o expense. she must have felt quite big when she saw herself mounted on such an elaborate truck and drawn by six horses. the sixth float contained a camp of indians who had the  ί gospel preached to them by two ot' the early missionary fathers. it belonged to the st. aloysius society of young men. james luther and wrn. braunsdorf in black cassocks and white surplices were catechising a forest full of indians of all ages and all sizes. an occasional war-whoop and even a war-dance around the trees of the forest showed that either the truths of christianity or the plaudits of so much civilization were not all at once according to their taste. the seventh float was a boat thickly filled with emigrants who came, as their costumes showed, from all parts of god’s creation, and who now shower their blessings upon the memory of columbus. “god bless columbus!” was their devise in large letters on both sides of the boat and on the large banner which they carried. this float was the pastor’s device in favor of those children of the school that had not as yet been called upon to serve in any other capacity. ihe eighth float repretented the state of maryland proclaiming religious liberty over two hundred years ago. in a diphros-shaped chariot and behind six horses one young lady dashed along shaking the flag of liberty right and left. to describe the outfit would require the pen of a modiste or that of a newspaper reporter at a wedding party. suffice it to say that the float was furnished by the children of mary. the ninth float characterized the material and political state of america at the present day. the states and territories were represented on large badges w’orn by young ladies in white and the devise of the silver dollar “in god we trust” was conspicuous on banners and on the sides of the float. it was furnished and equipped by messrs. andrew neddo and james kenny for young ladies of a confirmation class. the tenth float was: “our lady immaculate”, patroness of our country, or the religious state of america at the present time. the “immaculate conception” stood on a profusely decorated canopy and was surrounded by faith, hope and charity. the i body of the float was filled with the girls of the first communion class of that year, dressed in white and decked with wreaths. this float was furnished by the pastor with the aim of providing for the girls a place almost equal to the one which the boys of the same class were given on the ‘‘santa maria.” following the above floats came the men of the congregation on foot and the members of the church committee in a carriage. the church societies of men were assigned a special place of their own in the procession. but the members of the st. john the baptist society readily renounced to that honor, when they were asked to act singly as an ornament, a protection and as a guide to each one of the horses which drew the floats of st. joseph’s congregation through the forests of red, white and blue and through the floods of the music of cornet bands which filled the air. from among the special notes which the newspapers appended to their accounts the following may be quoted: there was never a more orderly large crowd upon our streets. money and effort were not spared to make yesterday’s parade a splendid success. each church was well represented. st. hedwige’s led in the number of the parade and st. joseph’s in the number and in the beauty of floats. the representation as to floats was as follows: mishawaka, ; st. joseph’s, ; st. mary’s, ; st. patrick’s, ; st. hedwige’s, . st. joseph’s congregation was minus its marshal on horseback. it is true, mr. paschal bourdon was not in his position on horseback, at least not for a long time. but he was present at the parade in full regalia. from the beginning he wished to shine, not only in able horsemanship, but also by his steed and he presumed to ride the pastor’s “jim”. the latter, however, soon became intoxicated with all the music, the bunting and the admiring multitudes, and mr. bourdon concluded that, after all, prudence was the better part of valor and he preferred to walk at the bridle of a less pretentious horse rather than to ride the noblest steed in town. there was but one accident to mar the entire proceedings. wh en the statue of st. joseph was being placed on its pedestal, the horses moved suddenly and it was thrown to the ground and broken in fragments. the little mishap here referred to did not abate anybody’s enthusiasm. before the parade left the float yards about the church, another statue was supplied by st. joseph's hospital, and during the procession the four guards of honor, messrs. robert braunsdorf, zootic crepeau, michael hanly and louis hickey, sr. who had designed and furnished the float provided among themselves for another statue of the same make and size. but when they came with their otter to the pastor, mr. theobald gooly who died oct. , , had been ahead of them. the day after the celebration the latter enquired about the possible cost of such a statue and put $ . in the pastor’s hand for a new one. the columbus celebration of illustrates the practice of st. joseph's church during the past decade. it is, to be slow in undertaking any kind of any enterprise; but if once such an enterprise has been undertaken, it is, to enter into the spirit thereof with one mind and one soul. with a similar spirit a second fair was ushered into existence by the ladies’ sodalities and held in the skating rink, on the th, th and th of february, -four children of mary alone collected within six weeks $ . and the fair netted the fair amount of $ . . it was only surpassed, two years later, by the children’s fair. the latter proved not less successful than it was unique in its nature and almost providential in its conception. this is the way it was brought about: a small hall was asked for by the catholic knights, a large one by the congregation at large; the latter had not the will to accomodate the former nor the means to suit itself. while hall matters were thus being dis-cussed, the children caught the idea and at once anticipated the un of a coming fair. the hall matter was dropped, but the necessity of additional school room forced itself upon the congregation, and the children claimed that prospective fair for their school accommodations. they will hold it themselves. the idea appeared amusingly strange to some and seriously so unto others. but children in a school form a world of their own among themselves and this little world of theirs exercises a greater influence over the rest of this world’s inhabitants than the moon ever exercised over the inhabitants of any of her sister planets. at home, perhaps, the children were not listened to at all, but in that little world fo their own they have a right to assert their claims and to ask for the reason of their being o refused. their work on similar enterprises of the past precluded the excuse of a possible failure. the possible loss in studies was equally futile, because the more a child wants to do the more he can do, and the management of a fair is a great training in itself. assurances, too, were given, that not a lesson would be lost and that studies would receive even greater attention than ever before. all that the sisters of the school and the pastor himself could do now was to put the children off from week to week and from day to day. as early as the th day of november a child, leonie poulin, called on the pastor with an article which she had begged of her parents, and asked to obtain a book authorizing her to receive collections on the same. he ask her to wait, under the plea that he would first have to send for such books, but in reality to gain time and to learn what was the general feeling in the matter. at the same time books were sent for, then more and again and finally , all of which were called for even before they had arrived. article upon article now arrived in school, the donations of parents, friends and business men of south bend at large. they ranged from a senegambian goat that jumps from precipice to precipice and back again all the way down to a pair of fighting cocks, and from gold watches and parlor stoves all the way down to a baby cradle or an ironing board. the pastor was kept busy, day after day, from mass time till noon, superintending the entering of the same and issuing books authorizing collecting thereon. an account also was opened of the books, the collectors and the contributors. armed with these books the children then would make a bee line for their parents, their friends, not even slighting their foes, in fact all over town, for a donation. the hope of making five cents would not allow any one to think of the distance even to notre dame and st. mary’s academy. some people thought they were pestered with them and felt greatly worried about the children’s attention being withdrawn from their books, others admired their courage and all, without exception, encouraged them with a small donation. how useless the pastor’s remark was, when on the following sunday, nov. , , he asked the congregation: “do you know that the children have really started their fair,” was fully evinced by the “indeed we do” look and by the “indeed we ought to know” smile which was on every countenance. he continued by asking the people to encourage the children and to be kind to them in every case, assuring them that a kind refusal will be more appreciated than even a large donation given with a disdainful look or an unkind remark. the pastor’s request was not without its effect. the people always had a nickel or a dime in readiness for their youthful callers. mrs sherland who then resided in st. joseph’s hospital, sent them a check for $ . to save them the trouble of calling on her singly and individually. the uniform collecting books contained room for just uniform subscriptions, and before the end of the first week sever- al of them were returned th five and ten dollars, and these same collectors would ask for a second, a third, some even for a seventh book. φ following is the list of the children who collected ten or more dollars together with their respective collections: adelsperger, rose..............$ . kochenderfer, anthony . . krueper, cecelia.............. . . lafortune, louis .............. . . archambeault, clyde......... archambeault,hildegard.... beriault, arthur............ . larkin, john..... black, erl . lonergan, david............... . braunsdorf, a.................... . maher, bernard.................. cassidy, clifford............... . mccafferty, anna.............. . couch, fred...................... . mccartney, mary. ............ . . ... . . crepeau, joseph.............. . mcnamara, mary................ crepeau, melvin .............. . miller, otto .......... dobson bernard .............. . miltenberger, joseph.......... dobson, mary................. . murphy, william................ donohue, joseph john.. donohue, joseph joseph • · . murphy, james................. . .... . murphy, john... dorn, george........................ . neifert, anthony « · . doyle, john . o’connor, m................... . eckenroth, john................. . park. hattie.. erl, mary... .................. . poulin, leonie fleck, clarence................ . poulin, joseph fisher, francis................. . probst, ruth . . . . hanke, lea....................... . robert, wilfred . hartford, matthew............. . semortier, mary haverle, julia______ • « · . seyen, annie..................... . hickey, thomas................. . sheiblehut, edward . hickey, virgie . sheiblehut, leo................. . hoban, mary.................... . velaire, leo ... hiss, gertrude................. . wagner, ada .. johnston, edward............... . weston, arthur johnston, joseph............... .(» zipperer, john.. joyce, margret ................ • · . . . . besides these nearly every child of school reported with amounts varying from three or four dollars to ten. choir. as in the best regulated families mistakes will happen in a church choir and misunderstandings may have to be cleared up. it may happen that a mr. charley will pump gloria and a ary will play credo, and that organist must naturally be reprimanded. it also has happened that a mr. charley had to be told to shut up, as no one but the priest had a right to talk in church, and in self defence charley had to retort “then you girls up there must all be priests!” and an evil eye witnessing this will say: ;‘they fight!'' again a singer may wish to give his or her throat a rest for a few weeks or to practice some extra devotions in the pews of the church, and jealous individuals will say: "so and so has left the choir." even confessors have gone so far as to sav to themselves, when a young; ladv would accuse t) v_) fj herself of talking in church. “the poor child is singing in the choir. and this is. as a rule, the pay which singers will get in a well regulated catholic church choir. ingratitude is. ndeed, the world’s reward, but any child that has mastered the principles of music has also learned how to look upon the ways of the world and how to excuse it for not knowing what it does or says. he or she—as a rule it is the latter— knows and makes proper allowances for the fact that the world at large does not take into consideration the many nights in which choir members brave rain and snow and storm to assemble for a choir practice after a hard day's labor, nor the jealousies to which they are so frequently exposed when they succeed and the railings and the sneers which follow them in the case of a ure: the miserable loft in which they inhale all kinds of odors during winter and in which they ruin every dress by perspiration in summer, that loft which even an occasional church sweeper declares not to be a part of the church and consequently not included in his sweeping contract. they readily condone even this kind of pay at the hands of the world, because they know that almighty god, in view of their good will not only pardons them for their many short-comings, but will, in spite of these, even reward them for having so faithfully interpreted him to his people and his people to him. for such is the office of a choir in a church. there is surely nothing more exalting, nothing more con- soling, nothing more sublime and nothing more heaven-like upon earth than ihe solemn services of the catholic church. here man forgets the curse of adam's sin, here he forgets all his cares and toils: here and here alone he feels that he is more than a beast of burden or a bird of prey: here he forgets all lower instincts and feels himself in attriis donuts domini sui. in the j halls of the house of his lord. if here the priest acts the part of christ, the choir's part must be that of the angels that remained faithful and of men that are of a good will. like the r_j chorus of old the choir represents the congregation. in the name of and for the whole congregation the choir accepts and returns the blessings that are exchanged in the name of christ: o in the name of and for the whole congregation the choir implores the mercy of god in the kyrie eleison) gives glory to god in the highest and wishes peace to men on earth in the gloria in excelsis and make a solemn and public profession of faith in the credo. it transports the congregation before the very throne of god and joins the angels in heaven when they sing: sanctus. sanctus. sanctus dominus deus sahbaot/i, holy, holy, holy is the lord the god of hosts! and again in the agnus dei it beseeches the lamb of god who taketh away the sins of the world to have mercy on us and to grant us peace which is christ’s own choicest blessing. the part which the choir takes in divine worship here upon earth is indeed, as it were, a practice for the great concert which is to crown the creation of god. this is the reason why in catholic churches the members of a choir cheerfully give their seiwices free of charge. they sing solely for the honor and glory of god and would not allow themselves to be defrauded of their heavenly reward by accepting a paltry pay whether the pay be extended in shining silver or in the sounding brass of newspaper puffs. nor, indeed, do they want to act, like the street parade of a circus, as a drawing card for extraordinary solemnities. the catholic church has her regular succession of feasts and festivals which need no advertising, and her special devotions are in themselves sufficient to attract * j the people that appreciate them. for fellows that know of no cheaper place to entertain their girls of a sunday evening or for pleasure-seekers in general the catholic church makes no provision, and even if an accidental choir should aim to launch out in that direction, their efforts, at the best, could never hold their own against the attractions of a theatre or a public dance. no church choir, no more than the proverbial frenchman, can afford to try to sit between the two chairs, if it does not want to come to grief in one way or in another. if, however, apart from church services, they wish to indulge in a pastime of their own, a love-feast, for instance, an annual bath in baron lake during summer or a sleighride during winter, a cantata in a public hall or theatre, the fact of their singing in church on sundays will not debar them from any such innocent amusement. st. joseph’s church boasts of three choirs. besides the sunday choir whose picture appears in this pamphlet there is a boys’ choir of about members that attend to all week day services and to all afternoon or evening services, and a little girls’ choir that sing hymns during the early mass on sundays. during the october, may and june devotions of the past few years the boys have covered themselves with glory and have rendered invaluable service to the congregation. the school for the last ten years has been under the care of sisters. after the accounts of the children’s fair, their services in the choir, their services at the altar, etc., etc., little remains to be said. these amply show the condition of the school, and the t school reports of the diocese are in harmony with these facts. to say another word about the school would be only repeating what every member of the congregation witnesses sunday after sunday and day after day. st. joseph’s congregation, and for that matter any congregation in the world, has its foundation, its source, its resource, its hope, its pride and its boast in its school. the school is the cradle of the congregation, is its life and is its strength. without the school it may close its portals today just as well as tomorrow. a patron of the school is a faithful member of the church, and parents that do not send their children to their own catholic school have thereby severed their connection with the church also. the teachers in these years were: sisters m. clement, m. mathurine, m. clara, m. gonzague, m. benedicta, m. giovanni, m. isadore, m. alfreda, m. rosita, m. lydia, m. julia, m. bianca, m. hyacintha, m. valeria, m. canice, m. assumption, m. raphaelia, m. eudoxia, m. justa, m clement no. , m. holy infancy, m. fortunata. five of these died but recently, greatly mourned by the children who had learned to love them and whose prayers followed them beyond the grave. the present corps consists of: sisters m. assumption, m. clement, m. clara, m. fortunata, m. canice, m. cunigunda, and miss mary o’connor. the school is attended by children, boys and girls. the city of the dead. an account about a catholic church will not be complete unless its cemetery is mentioned. there is not a mass said in the church but the faithful departed are remembered, there is not a public devotion held, not a private devotion made in the church but the thoughts of the faithful revert to the dearly-beloved departed. a mere annual remembrance of the dead on all souls’ day does not satisfy the piety of either the church or of any of her  - bet - - au- � o a n � tj o r t, � tl. --..., __ - Œ i e rei dj i i i u ft r i rte u m �{n ben f e a b i e � e i erb e � glif ernen �u ifäum!j ber �emeinbe, am tcn �eótuar , -)jon - -: . lartmnnn. --� � 'drue! ton bce!tolb )� (_ o., �ltb(il ct , cst. j��:,¢� ;.¡) '¿. lr . Œ:rftcª lapitcf ,tntsbhung ôer �'osepjls-( emtinbt'. '(!_(i_lic ner .)ocf)iu ne ..... '. ,\)( h't o. � . f. in [einer turreu ( cjehicf)tc l ct' ,ofcljlp .. ::c cmcint c bcridjtr! ift onnlll'port einer jener rte li \( t'" lud 'he icrft uon kil ))l'ijiiolliücll bic -¡cf) l t �t. �'oil't hr�( (uffc, mo -'cl) e l l' lie il n i crjitiit �{drc c)\lijic {e inbcf , hiel ct'nd llïcll hut cil, bc"l;cht iuut or n. ('iir u njcm imer ncniint e, b i.:' d) t n u ' l h u h r l go) il' it f' u nrc i f e il, ) li iii cl d) ct' cit l et f el in e h ut e r e o rn , n i [ ton l er � cci f o rn cr l c' e ill' inc il, l n i t u {ß in l)�nmport bcjrchcubcn (t:ltcilllc iulh. Ç{"\ic Œclllctlllc iulh' eine ne.niichte hilb ct nef íutcu it ir)t, ,\ll.tf)oiifell ell� rifef)cr unr lcuffd)('t uiinc. �it' hutt ein f( iucö l rnnid,n[id:t'g . irrhlciu n i ()t n cit non l cm 'v(nt�c ) jc)t l il' �t. ' 'i ccllt�, $drcl'e ftcf)t. ) l ber � u tc r · � um il to , l cr ci il f e cf l' ci [r inc r iii ti) ( tin cr �, ric ft cr iunr iimd le e: in flll'"'l'l' cit f o iucit ni; cille �d)Öltl 'c sdt'cf)c nu .. -o t ci n c e b n h t iu url c. � i c îc ,\ i r d j cl' el e[lt' f ii r l i c l n ( inc � ri t nun bctrürf)tljqct' t'ú " c n-ur l icnr llgd) je l cr �t. il ccntê ... ( cmci il e tll. l t c�()ntl. 'nter ,�)nl ti toll (lc" ii, l l lclltlicf) rille für lie .. citumjnin] e . l)r iu tutt f ll'llt e iihinfdt l iintfir{) ) nft uur c"d)icfiid)fdt in tel' h't'llhlftulln lcr 'cttljc[}cil {llnc(t> n e il ) e it e il (l t' ti t' e ) e . )( u n rit inn t e � if) il n o cf) i e \ t lllhf), l n f; e i il e uro-le �(ll)( {jf uon ottc,:-ljiillicr t lintel' [einer ii tfjc()tincll "l'tthll!] im nöl' lidjcn nbiuuu crbuut murbcn. uocm ninr cl' iu ocr s) l';:: {) lllll ( il n-e i cl e r il t e ql cb e il e it i c) t (' n f) cr' in il n ti o il i. � rc le ( e lin tui -ftc cr nnd) bellt {oubw' nrf itcl : ",\cl) nlnltbc un eme rlci� li ne, cl ( n e iii ein e .t i r cf) c, ii hl l i ur fill' b u ( er e d en f) l' i f ii il ct linter einer citllllß [tchen cil .u f!)oiifcll emfin bcfornt 쿼it �tnllll l , hill itldcf)ct �lntiollll{itlu fic nud) fein itod)tcll. ,'iir "ciltc l t'lltid)cil �'-nrrfillll'r f)ntte cr, itlic luir fd)cn wen cil, cine nronc j(cf)tllll! lllll -orntc nnd) ,\l'l ftcn für if)t'l' nciftrichc _boi)lfnl)tt. (;il) ltlit'l ct"iil)lt, l nil cr 'lit �(m)n tlllln eiller jliiiioll l cil .)ocf)\u'nclt t, ltcr �,. ;', ��l'lll illnet � . j, ttlltlllcil licfl lnluit nud) bic l'\'¡cl t.: ff)cll ('dcnl.'llhl'it (¡thtell, in if)t'cr j)(uttl'l'·prlld)c ul 'ort 'mtt.'-=' 'li hl'r'll llllt l n� l)l. 'li�illftni cllt ' clllt fnnocl . , lr �) '- erbr cit n it nbc \.' ( n ii b e il � Ö it Ù e r e m n f) l'::: nchmbnre dcf)eit �Îebl'(,licf)t mercen mûjjcn, meil bel' sjjtcnfcf) in ohª ei unb csceie óeftef)t. �ie t.h'ocbc ift be\. ()nib ein oll�ne)eieflltetc� .ñiiff�'litittci )ltr metbreit tll�j uub Œrf)nlhtllß bc� mnhrcn (s fnui ci s. csnot nirht oer {ji. '+'( tlftl�: ,,:der Œfnltüc fununt nom ')(nl)örell, bn�, �t n () li ren rrbcr tl o it bel' �,ßrc� i nt bcß �� l) rte� Œ ottcê?" �ßn� niibt nher bete, %tl)öten bel' s.ßl'ebint, mcnn il l bicjclbe llicf)t uer­ hei)t? (ljo hnnbclten hie bcutfcf)ell c tr)olifcn tlofljtánbin im &in::: ffnng mit ber heí liqcn ®ef)rift, n((� fie bie uotbmen! iqeu ®cf)ritte tbntcn, b(\� i},'orf otte� in if)ret ciqcnen mluttet f+nad)e ucrtûnbct "u hören. il nb um er) uicfe notfnuenbiqer ift her c[ rnlte[) ber s))(utterftn:ocf)e utr (bleguno einer tloffftiinbioen ?scid)te. �(lfo f el b ft fit t ben" n q) f u b ct f) e i fig cit cs u h n m e il tc i ft b i e ® p r ct cl) e ii o t f) l e biß �orf illon cß, lwef) bieíer f tt'�ell, uber cef)t fird)iief)ell ffielt ei,,� fii()t'ult¡ , ben t)ctÎef}iebcllelt �rntiontllit(itcll in ben ffiminntell ®tcla::: ten iibcl nehmen, menu fie �n ®eelforgcrll s.ßrieitct uerlnnqeu, bie ihre e� tnef)e ueritehen b fp recf)en r ö nll ell? Œil b lief), cd § b ie �(uê::: fieilten für hn� llnternel)lltcn nut �u fein fcl)imell, finn s)\(lter sj)letjcn lllit bem Çpall ber ;jofct i)ß::: i\irá)e illt csolltntcr d alt. �:� lunt ein il c f cf) c ¡ hen e r �'o lt. n lu. s :) a cf it e i il e il err i (i) t ct, t e f(lf) t o i r t\l {)ci eincr �reitc tloll '. thltb ()cthm int ®d)iffe ber dtef)e lullr::: ben @ o it e ri e il neb lllt t ci n e ft) ö tc r il � ( n [ (lu h Ö tf) i ß ti t n cf) en. '.die i,)'ticfnrbcit lumbe tllm �cn '.dicfcrf)off ( l �nefü(ll't, bie csef)tci::: cro l' {jeit bef o r� te ,��cn Œ oll ftn il � )� ii r�)dctt u il b bic it il ef)ern l'üci t .\ e tr (sa cr t. ()� , f cl) ft e nbc t n it cf) i cf) t n t n il it e fj iii ii cf) rei tell . . ouih l\h l' nllmlief) bie 'l�ricel tollcr oufßcfii[)rt, nb nllef) fe()oll bct �l o n e ii ber h e iii f) o r in ihilt e il ft il q t e b cl' i e b o cr) b hl' cf) ,Ç) e rr il - - �(lfoú �etri bulb mieber repnrirt murbe. m @clb lt [pnren , murbe niel �lrbeit bon ben Œemeinbemitgliebern umf onít qethnn , ®o niurbe bae b balllcnt non den �)(än etl ber @e; m ein beb e� � e b � u ci) ii) re r � n g e � a r le ita u � neg ru b e • b ur) r- . leu te bra rhten ® tei nc, ®nn b, sb ricf� it. f. m. herbei. � berc uer- ri cf) t et e [) i e n ft e a � � ll b l j e d £( et) i i fen, �{ u fbi e f e � e i i e i nur b e bie stircf)e , bern tmrjä tnibl (i�io biûinen �reiié neu $ : u ljer : gefteiit. �')ie hie od) iebenben alten � ioniere e� gerne eqii(jien, m n r e � b u m u i f et e ß l j e � et e g ei eh tin te it, u cf) u rei n ff ri u e � stitch lei il [j nuen. c£) ic geu te, bie jn grö§ten �()eil� q:inlt ll beret l j ar en, ) ( t t e il ti o ii n f u te) un, u [i cl) u n b hf e ii � u i ii eu e i e Œ&ifte l ,�u [idjem , unb meren meijteuê [o arm, bab fie llid)t did für gute lt ecf� erübriqen fcunten. if c£)er �llti ber je�igen gro�en stircl)e, hie mohl muí [o niel icjtet, a(ô bie �il!nierfirci)e/j, fante �err s lnton @ntfenmeqer, "gat unê lange nidrt [o uieí jtüf)e unb ®cljiuierijfeiten uerurjndjt, ( (� unjer erjteê f(eine ilntemchmen." m:ecf)t mirb cr ninhl huben. ,,�lfier �.{: f\llq ift fcf)� )�t. i � icf er . �el't, f oiu ie bie �ert'en ;j n fo b �,ß etri un b briebri cf) tn'er muren dll l a[� unter ber geitulln mllter �)let)w ' bie mol':: fteqer bel' (s �ll einbe unb muren be�l)nfó fe(jr beiornt um bereu @e::: beihen unb bort"djtitt. ®oi nlb bie t. � il'n: uncf) \Îognll:port unb üefd)icb nllef) ben ,)odnu'nclt s) nter ,)l l tihon qierl)cr. �er .. ifd)of [rcflt e nil ib u ter sn l if tun hi e ßrn qc : ,/)( Úcll b il' b .ut] c[)en \,(ltf) o;:; i i e e it n u cf) n ( cf) \ l'il ftc it (l ci ber � r b cl u u übe r ® t. m i il e c t dir cf) e mitqcljuljcu " �'l)wuf � ntcr )l lltiltolt nnnuortete : "ill.)cllll icf) bic Î)cutfd)cll u id)! ncf)nüt l)(wc, f)iittc icr) bic ititc )e nirf)t bauen f Ö jill l'il. ii cs) i e f e ':? 'b l) rt e m n rc ii e t i cf) ci ben h m h b n � ( ) uu � t u u rb e ber neitllnn für f,öf)m ®hlbiell ôll e i ii e in [r il ) er e '" el) r e r ii l) il �fft e u ( ern e il n n cf) \)) ö b e � e ß e f nil b t. ) n f el b ft l) eró i e (j e r ci n � ct i)t tt n b f u llt o ( £' b u it il n nef) lli r n f cr i il bic l'rfte qotclnfd)ule. �(oer) shl'rfclllf cinco ,,- [)rc� llqoß cr bll!.. �ro'" gt) um «[ium nun �l i etherq. � lnef) �((lf o iii i run n bc,\ f el ( en Ü e f it cf) tc er l il' iluterpri mu ill llid lo un b tl o llcu bete î ci ile umun [in iftu b icn in nrcnbcr]. �({, nunehenher s¡�f)ifofopf) ficÜ cr nef) für ')(llicrirll en n Ç! ireu b f n i n � e , i cit it n n ci il e!.. n m c ri f n i] efl c s¡'\ ri e ft e r�, , beb �ocf) ), f. ö'ifc{j, ;ildc <ùdo(lc ' \� til �rlllerifn nu. menu f i d, t u ml) i i il bic [e i l : n t i cf) ( li fi e b e � ( t u b e tell ci il e . Ü ::: n nbc r n ö ttf i cf) e il se or i cl) it ß ) ii cr f e il ell. � u £' m ¡ir e u it � l e il lntl)o(ifcn s rlllctifn'� ne\uoncn, lucl nicf)t 'nufcnl e lh l'bren ;j lt il n ( i ii en, ( e [en ben o u " en e u tid) ¡ o b u il � r, rlu n b , [i cf) b e nt �iellftc s)ottc in bell jliffiol cn bieie!.. . bc!.. qcmibntct fj,wcll ? \s'cr, i u] elcf)cn ott on j£nol,llllt crnd)cil heb: "Œd)' nu .. ) bciucm __ nn oc, unb nue beiltel' � cl'ln\lllbtfcf)nft unb nu( beiller � '- n ten", ,) n li ic nb f o l t ill' i il l (h � n il () , b ¡h i cf) b i r ein e il ltj i fi , /i ern i!lß nuer) n fie lull frcul in fofntcn jie lem i c(bcn u iii fii r blh �:c(ellf¡eil if}l'cr �jlihltcllfd)eit hilb bic 'crbrcitullg �c� (nllrlc � �h nrheitcll. ®ie ltlnrcn bic) lllcfjfl)[nct ]l'llcr f)clbclllllütf)inclt �il)� niere, జi)e lllit .) ol ci. uernc[)hllln bic lltltlilfbcr %lll'l'ifl \ l tac[:: ftrciftclt, ullt lell ,,_\ltbinncrn ll , 'icf t be" lunf)t'ell l� (llllllclt�' ) in i nell, ull b l e it ct -t e it f n t l) o fï cf) e it ..( il �i l' l ¡ e l' il lic ) l'mt lill n e ii lill � f cr cr ) l ,l er i n i o il li . e l l ch, un b l e r � n !lll' b e il lie e r it l it �)liiiio!i¡ rc untcr -;rt 'nnulln l iil! iid)cr �. ()�)lic[)cr trnpn;cii il l iefclit groÎ'cll lllll llleitclt ..!lllil c clu cjtrellt l)nttcll, 'l htl' und) - --_ @ottcß meiíer �ot'fefjung burd) hie '){rbeiten ihrer aljlreid)en m-o�::: forger ijllnbertfü{ti�e �rltcf)t drinnen. ill)ie bei nielen unbern �tte::: hern, [o scigte fief) biefe� aud) im e en beg �ocf)hl. sj. t�öl)ne:�: n �'(merif(t allgefolttl en, [tubirte er �.ßljifofo� )ie bei ben aannlten, �[)eo log ie t gci { mei [e bei ben �el ebict i neru, do iícn bete aber bief elbe in ber et. wlnrl)'g ll niuerjitût ill Œ,(jicngo, fl, untel' ber gei::: tunn bc� �odpu �. wlcwlu!iel , d. d., nndjruc l iqen erjten �i;: fdjofg non [)al en� l)rt, �cl. �n Œ,bicngo murbe er am �fingft::: ® on ntng mit nod) f cd) all dem [u ngen wlän uem, brei stlünbern nub brei �eutfcf)el , (bie je�t fämmtfidj l'nit s)iusnaljme bel �ocf) j. &j. sbör�, 'ißfnrrerl ber beuífrhen @emeinbe u inco[u, i., fdjon tobt [inb) um �riefter ne leiljt. ®eine erjte �rnfteaung lthlt in �ellt�, : (., mo bic @emeinbe �u brei miedern au� �eut::: fd)et unb u eiuern fiiette{ auê irifcf)cn antiiien bejtanb. �abei hntte er nber uud] nod) fünf �riiiionen u hejorgen. mon bel' � t'o en hai) bel' statl)otifen, tueldre in bieien �:ß[ä�en �etftreut mohnteu, iun n h fief) eine fiorftelluno mcdicn, menn man ner­ nimmt, baf ' bie :q;oltfen be£\ erjten : nljrel fid), nu] beliefen, ulj o nut fünf meniq-r, ag man :q;nge im �aljl'e äljft. �iltd) lie­ f e ri b et s u n s ein en ill e m e i � , m i e o r o f b a s l rb et t s [e b be j u e � ri e ft e r � in n r . e et n e e r ft e ® or e mu r : " bi e e r ft r e u t en e d) n f e be� �)aufe� :jsraei mieber rt [udjen," b. l). [ein �tieftetlirf)er Œifer erftrertte fief) ltl lidjft alt f bie dtettung ber ihm nnnertrnuten statijo::: i i te • � i e @ ten e l' ru u t e tí e er u r s ht � b a u er, u b [) i e i e i e , hjc(dje meqen mnuqelhujter ®eclfoq e nad)läifig ge\uot�cn muren, fuel)te er ur 'tpeerbe Œl)rifti urücf ltrül)rcn. llnb hierin úeforgte er, mie e� fieb jet gcaiemt, bas �beifpie( ullöäl)liger ffiorgänger im ).nieftetliefjen �l tte_ �ie �l�ofte( mnnbten fief) in ihret ):ßrebigt ltcrft an hie �ltben, unb ars hieíe fid} l)ndnäcfig uflen sbefeljrullg�'::: uerjudien jiberfe�ten, bonn erjt murbe ben &jeiben bas �tlangeii l nertûnbiqt. iso mal' es uon jeher in bel' stiref)·. [)iefe mu fief) lliintlicf) don innen gettlu� be -ineiten. @ut untenicf)tete ��otl)olifen, ruele{)e iljren @fauben offen t,or niter ill eft úcfennen unh benfelúen burch �lu�üi ung guter ill.)erfe [ ljel ieud,tenbel mc()t llor ben mu,,: gen iiner �)jwltlenfcf)en erfdjeinen faffen, tucrbcll fiets ein ou��w �cief)nete� wlitte[ in bel' �llnb Œottcô fein �ur ? efe�rung bel' �rr::: li t bung l¿llt bineil. id lt rd) me ii ugel il m it �li (f)ha tl) o rifen u b �urcl) �tadjüieóigfeit negen iqre �nt iimer mit �il opferung auel) �- - [hu it e ct b i e e r ft e .� i t cf) e . : nbc n ct nbc m r i fii o t e it m tt f, t e el' fit r bic �li [jn itung be� m onnttidien ( )ottc�bil'nite� jebebmn[ cinc öff('l t� iirhc �ctrre ll iethcn. : f ei net n il f citiqeu s:f)llt in fei t lu u t be el' � f Ö � í i cf) n cr ¡if) i t t b ii ref) b i e @ e i ft e ß tr u il f l) e i t [e i il e � o uf e il sb i f cf) o f . :fln ber s lbl liniftrlltor critöde, llhll entet stöf)ne nllfneúnut hutte, rejiqnirtc hiej er nu] feine ®tene in ,))enr\) uub iiberunhn: ouf �ittel feinet nciftficf)ell berell hie '))l¡ffionen �nnuific unb Œf)ctj :; } ui ß , m ci ft e i e, f li q u o ri) e r e tt i cf) te t e Œ e m e i il ben, il e i beb e it tief) u u b n r ß uer f cf) ul b ct . n u e n i e r ct l n cf) t ) ci) il �m- o il nt e n fl u t t e er oiejelben fdlulbenfrei ocmncf)t. 'nn murbe er oelegcntlicf) einer fiirmullg�reife bc{l�l)cl) 'ften �ifcf)ofl ;jof. c£)lllcnoer mit bieie t (h':; f uun t. [) i e � o r o e b o n o lu ct r , b n ber b i e [) i ö e e f e Œ i) i e o n o i t bort �ßn�ne nertnujdite unb norn t'l)ocfnu'ften ��ifc()of 'nltlcltßer mit ber eitulln ber et. soiet �-g e teiltbe in s}oonll�port hetruut murbe, luo er [eithet feocn\ reici) miette. mie st. los�:prls-( emeinöe ill Ö�l' alt e n l:{irdl�· � �nter ft' öi)ne am :. s l uqu ft b il' ei tu nn ber ®t." ;jofep�§ � csjellteinbe ûhernuhm, ínjtete uu] hem j\ü� d)cneigentf)ullt er) eine ®dju(b uoit $ , ohne ßlueife[ eine [rhmere sbürbe für eine freine @entl'Înbe non _ bct iiien. �(l� � nu e, � cf e bet sj}l ct tf et u: t b . ® tr n § e, hl er dl e , \u i e f cf) on erm él q nt, (f)tl�*,te l c\. )(, �t jcpr) nd)nftell mu l'be, ucrl egte cr f o rtun u ii f bell ci n cntl i [¡ ell tscittnn ijc� s eil in en, l cil hl hiiq, hub ucrhnub brunit jiifjdicf) lll� -:.oitiinhine Œcüd, [otuie bic öjtcrlilde �"' -- :' - nu n n tcn "el) ltnn�fci(r)el\'l. �)w t 'l)lll�jdl'l fcf¡n[[ li b �\l)i(llt­ llenf(onn iuurbc mie c\., bei nd)cilllcn cfdljcf)nftclt n orh jt' �t iibl irí] ift, mu c nhlg ,..ll cqlllittnn l il' �c¡(í)e uunt t ufe )lit ."il'ct)e uub ii o it � ct, it cf) e u itt ott e � o cr ct tr n n: �)l rt i rt, ncr n l e n i tí o tl t n \ b e i t nnucu crjtorbcucn ltocf) ein ®tiilll dien bri nqcn tuolltc. ru hic­ [cm ßluccfc murüc onun eine un'nlll nun tlltid)cn nub Œntlifcn n it � l c n ....., e i w ii ft e l bet e t cl lt rc q i ri rt . � i e Ü· o {g e � u o il id ur, r nf bic t\ ircge (leim �lnef)lltittn�� .. Œl)ttc\. bicujt leer ftnnù nub hie q e u t e i u cil i gob ern u r i cf) t f ii r bic ..... ' cr it o r b cne {) ct ct en. £) ft murbe nicí)t cinmul cinc {)diiue meffe fill' ben illetitor( cncll gelcfen. [)icfc llnjitte mujite gltl:ígcrottct mcrncn. \'let s.ßfnrrer nrbnctc [trcuqc nu, bn� níle 'eici)ell bon u';l'luncf)fcncll bc\,) mtol'ßen§ um n llf)t mit einer ) or tenmcffc gci)ctften l'l en [oütcu, unb �lffe mut- en g(eicf) behunbcít, einerlei nb reid) ober n nu. s ltllten bic .?e \::: tcreu ba\,> ®tipcnbiullt nicf)t aufbringen, [o [olltcn fic boef) l cr begnungcn unb illortf)cife cincë ceflt d)riftlid)en �cgtö{ iffe£í ltic{)t t) e rl it ft i ß g cf) en. � i e f el be,) le tj el n n ft m i t �)c' u n u it f � rn u it o en �íni[cf)cn ntf)olifcn. �ie drcf) bedangt bic �tntitlltcfîc uub lud( tciue _¿l'nuungen oi)llc ben �rnutfcgclt unb ot)ltc ocn Œnq. fnng ber l)eiligcn nttalltcntc [citci« bcl.' 'rllutpl l rct. �(ucf) ()ict'În hotte cr ben gclt iinf(f)tcn s'tfoig unb de 'evening marriages" l)örtcn uu]. �)lit ?be hg uu] bic �hcrfündgtlnq bh ill orte\ ottcë hütt: mnter slöqne feit un ben Œrttl bfo�" bl � bet �rieftet' fic() gc )örig uu] bie]e f)o ;e t)'llllftioll uorbcrcitcn [ufl, uub l (hí) [einer eigenen �l u .. f cl n e ú e f o i ter cl u cl) b e f cí Ú en. \ et n � ri e ft e r f n llt eilt e tt t e ,ßtebigt nu .. ben �(erl tcllt ic()ütí in ober cttlß (en �iltgcrn f(higcn. mw bellt ['lodell j(ornliiircn luirb bcitt �olfe nicht qcllÜ� (h, fou \jicfmcf)t ihm edlc ��nf)d)citcll hr �lc{inioll gc{)Örtn untcnici)cct lllcrben, ltltb \ jenn ut �tie�tet eicfet i)(nforbcrung nn iljll � cred)t luetbcn \uifi, lltllÙ cr ·tubiull. cn cblen �ofto\: ®nhltnult í)ot oft fngen fjötcn, baf, cl.' nie ltlh rÚcl'citct fluf bic ( llt)cl hieg unb bob crin bell er ten c ) l ( )l'cn feillcr �hicfterlicf)cn ) r)iitig::: feit feinc rebigtell itct .. gnlt ßc-d)t'Íe(lell l)nbc. '.d(ullm ldftete cr nuel) ill bicfclll rrt)nbcnclt :>lllltc Œott hilb bellt fntl)olifcf)cll \)'olfc nroÜc icnfte. cfoltbcl'ß in un creu) ngclt, wo bel' llllninube jo freef) frill f�(hqjt crl)cbt litu' ct iltd)l' nt\. frii()er t iii flltl)olifdlell oife qdnnt }uerdelt rönllcn: i uti abi] it ob 'equiul - - u f)t e n er li il fr) cit � l) n ii) cri ) r c .i il ti n f cit e i il ft cff e it n iii fj tc. y � mnr in oct � fjot cinc icl)luicrine �'tbcit [in tie ucucn ®cl)tcrll. �(bcr mit Œottc< &')ülfe uub mit jll� buucr iibcnuunt. ( cf)jtcl: �(foí)fin nl cf) uno noef) bic �lncf)ti)ci[c ා)e len ed)llcftcl' l im � �cnc ftall� l en. s)'-nlb nelu l en hie fil linen unb cllergifd)clt £)tbcit£ífrnucn nicf)t n ílci n bic llntcl'�tïdntl n uno loj Ç)'ertrnucl bn cmcinbc, [un ocm owl) bic jid' un o \?(d)h lln blt \inber. �, lri lbcte fid) nlcicf)fnm ein ß'lll ilic ilcbcn )\uifc cn tell t inbcm un ihren ie()rc� rin ncn : l ic qel�tcl'cll nrbr itetcn mit \unf¡rer lliiittcrlic)èl' esorne für bl � nciftíße � �ol)( bet -'dnber, mährcnb bieje ihren l�o()fti)(itcrin"" n e it : f) rc r ( i et it il n u il b ., cl) o ti n lit en t ß cgc b ru cl) t e il • .. � i ft o ii n e � mein bcfuuut nub \llirb oft bcbnuert, bnf, bieie� fcf)ölte sncrf)li(tlti� tinter einem \pdtlid)clt ct)tll fd) lcr )u crrcidjcu ijt. mm brt il chcrnnhme l er ®cf)ulc burch bic ®c[)l eftel'lt bcgann in ga ' purt hic ?blütbe)eit (el' �fnrrfd)tde, unb bic dl:ücfluirful!g nicjcr huf bic cmeinbc ' cille l)öcfj¡t luol)fti)ötißc unb crjt eulithc. �l , mun tnun nljue ilcbcrtrcibuuq fnncn, b ) bet estor) bet est. ' ' fcph\. �Œcl cill�e, bn� je!dnc {)erriicf:e Œotte\ f)nll" cine ßrlld)t ber flltf)olifcf)cn sl. fcll'rfcf)ute ijt. �.)¡ rclt hie \ inbcr in hie nlnuücm,,," iofcn , llnd)ri'tlid)en, öftwtlidjcn ®cf) i en nennnnell, [o mñren bic mcijtcu nffl lil in uum g fnuben aügefllilcll uub bic jlitnliel cqoiji ber cniciu l e mure fo ¡el)t ,ufnl tci�ncfd)nll l�)ft, bl f, un l en ;)�l t einet hellen lircf)c nicf)t � t heufcn qcmef cn ( re. �'clln uou jet ( i bic s\ n h) o i i fe i n (e ni,' er ei i ten l� tnu t e it i i) rc sd iii et i l i e ö ff e n t i i cf) e it cs ci) ul e f cf) i cf e bit r ft en, f o iii il ren a cf) f it il h n ' n f) r e it f ii um n o cf) et n e e � r l) o il 't n h) o i e it. u � f cf) (' n i it b e iii qnu e n mcitcn _nnbe. '-l ricitl't, luefd)c nicht für, nr cl' llln� liod) [dilinuncr ijt, nenclt bic �fnl't'fc[)t¡[ell finb finb bic � obtell\lr( {ht ber fntholi fc(¡cn r�\ircf)c lillt id)lltocljljohe sllleci)tc be� _¿c)lfcf�,. ®ic finb s)'et� tiltf)cr otb, i __ 'el fÜ()l'cr ber �edc t linb il)re ct¡ men fcf)rccf[ici)ftcn ('cinl c. � cun bel' �)(nllll, )c(cl)cl' ncfcl) l rcit ljot, l)ttcl' hid) nul )llbrl'Îtcll, ullb ct' nicf)t h)lit; ¡vitb ber nered tcil etrnf� bcl clllinen td}tcr,) nic()t cl tgc )cn. 'ill ,loufe ber ;jnl)t'c jlld)� bic et. " oî(,� )('id}lire )u "!'on(llhlport ffdin nn qcifhlllÇj\ fáf)infcit lllit scf)Ït[l'r'n(,l, fo (nf, (ic ¡d)on el'luih ntc citunn fnncn folllltc, bi" jllftlllt ftd)c f)illtel' feincr ll(jn{id ch im "'Íl nte �uriitf. �)(it l ct: �cit iii Ütcl ilo () i ic')l' )c{)r[riifÍl' [¡ill u\ ellollllllcll l :el'lcll lllll ill jl ¡rc l�d..j ll t'l' l tile folnclllclt �ci)llle tern lnidbft tl)iltin: c[) l. - --_ �ll bei ben ®ei ten be� 'if¡ unncê hjei f lei nere ßen [ter , uíle in rom o i o- i.hem ®ttjl. §)ie �rep�en au bell &innü,ngcn [iub nûe uuê ßcglh\c'" ncn etcinell. �llldjbem mun burd) eines ber brei Çfd)mtlcft ou nli�gefü(lrten � ortct[e einqetreteu ijt. entûüflt fiel) bern �tune ein m a q r () et f t l) e tri i d) e r � {; bl i rt : : ger Ü ui in e il ® n il r tu ii r i u in ,in melrhem cine wlofnif nuê tünjtlithem ®tcin ein ßefáaige� 'lepljid)' utujter barf teat, ftegen brei tnäc )tinc neue sllltäre, bie un pujíeuber ®tefle beirhriebcn mcrbeu. hu bcibcn ®eiten bcjiuben fieh qerûu­ miqc, f¡öew îltmfmöbiß ntt�ßeftnttete ®ntnfteiell, bereu äuñerfte mcinlid)feit einen mnblthum hen ls:iribrucf mnrht. [)ie tomntltnioll'" bunt, ibdd)tftüf¡le unb �"'ällfe [iub wlufter bel' ��unftfeqreil erei in �r� e ir)'" u u b ® cf) mur m n ii n u } q o l, . � ie st o m u i (i n b n il f i ft i t bíenbeno ei�em '))lnrlltot nebecrt. �(n ber ��t)nngelien:::®¡>ite ftel)t ldl ber erjt.n ®liule bic fd)öl ncfcf)l i� fe stan,)ei. ;in ben �el)n �enftern bejiuben fid) herrtirhe {n�nel tii{be - fünf an jebet ®cite l erst i r d) e -, � ot i n n n b en jr e i o e bin e r Œ e m ein bell tit i i e ber. slt cf) t (stiulen theifen bie �ircf)e in brei �qeile uub truqeu bn� �ufu hebe wlittel", unb hie �t\u hohen eitennenlöl( c. &,rftcre� ift in sl ur",blnu, iel\Íete in ®tdnfnrbe, mit reirhen wolbuer ierullgell, ßcijaiten. heber ceu �l ortnlell, nub, til ben �blltl l e nncbnut, er- (je ( e fi cf) � rn e i se li q il e il , e i il e r ö § e r e iii it cs i � e f ii r b i e ® cf) ", jugenb unb barüber eine tleincre für bell ®ünneref)lh' hub bic �rner. ?bon biejcr �öqe iiberblirît her �'efcf)l her hie ttte{je ill ihrer gllu ell ' ur �lnbndjt [íimmenben ®d)önf)eit. �jw bcj onbcrer �'efrie�inulln meiít dn� �{ltge auf bel' fid) gier in bet �)(áf¡c nl� äuj erft lll't un o [ein bnr îtellcnben [)ecorntión�l tn{erei. �icje ift reid), [eborh nicht ii berlnbcn , �lnl tol ifcf) im �nt'benluecfjiel, fd):tlltllntlofl ill bel' heief)", hung, [ither in ber \jll �füf)rult�. [)ie stircÍ,e hut ®iiqjlál für ()� �» e r [on en, un b �'ln u qen ii g f ii t' e q t � ii n fe, fob nib b i e m ft li il be e� t)erin ngen. Œ i mfen tfp red)ell bel' �ci nnhh' l t l)ii t b ie le!hp e::: rntut im ill)inter l genel)l anl . [)ic lnme!t bel' Œontrnctorcn, lu cl cf) e fi cl) bur d) i r e � r bei t bei b e � nub i e fer st i r cl) e ri it f d) Ö e � eugni� m boef,tüd)tigfeit nusßefteiit qaben, finb: �lbnl �oo� tlon <£ )icogo, m.rd)iteft; s luguft (s ei�, @run�lltalternr eit; d)htj'" er s.ßomerr, ®(lnbfteinar eit; �u(eb(lllld u. �arlle�, �ncffteilh(t'bcit ; :. ) n � if ed, bi milt e l' j n il � n rúe it; s o q n �ß e f e l, ® d) r ci ern rb ci t ; �,ofepi) �rnft t ' nbinnnpolií , mlörteibeluurf; �eil rid) jtllcfer, [) e for nt ion § ilw i e rei. c£) i (' f e m r ( e i t � ter e dl t e t: fi b n ii e � it rn cr -:¿t - uo il \i l n nil, lj urt, u u j Ü e hl e ii '!� o l) till b .. r . cr!)) ci: n tj � u � i ut hll'lc nun s uic u nb �cl . clltcl' in lll,innqjolil, l ic t(lt itö!cr nub : �onfificnln t [ egann. nnd) l cm Œth tßeliut t �)ielt ber �o(�lu'f e �gijd of §) )( ger hie beft��ebigt, in meldicr et mit ber ihm eigen it f cf)iultll.l ton en �cteb ill mtcit hie u ii henni il ii icf)fd t bel' nu f b u'dien �t'�ri �enrï l l'tel $tirh erörterte. �et (hjot nerlief l lo [r en b i ( e net i nun u g b u . cf) ) er el i eh e il, fro nun e Œ e f u lu eil) e t) o!l e t �(lil brllcf. �ei ber ißolltificahec�tm, �lnd)lllitton� um e ilhr , pret igte ber �orf)\u. � uter � ugu fti n �el f cler o. s. f. li u� :in ui { nnt)l)il in oc ttfcr)cr ®.prorf)e· �({ e tl� hilt t� uf)r l)iclt bet ocf) ltliitlige �l. ; . dcdltctÍng ouß mdfrt)ctlunfn, ;j!l(., lcit ed)l lû::: uortrug , nil biejem benñuûrbiqen :tage �offcl ler ?illdfe ln� jö' ), rige �tiefterilibiilul lc� ()eiligcn ffiater� co xiii. um cßc [tn n l e [einer ünl cnbcn .lebe nehmenb. jw eitlem bnnfcrjiiütcn "te deum" uub bem fn.f'((llllcntnlifd)en ®egcn fcr)(o� l cr unt)c' q e i { i el) e s an. m u � erb en o lj e it e cl llll ten n i) h� it orf) for ü cil l nciftliclf £ cnen oll ber (�'ciet ) f)eti: \'¡cr s' ct)iu. �(. cf)eibelc:, eneraltjicnr ber :diöcefe incellncl.." bl't \)oef)lt). . �rce� . p. p. s., � robil in( ber röter t llt oftbnrcll lute gu§ nrti)-:: nena �()io hilb bic ,')oc()l . . ;jo lecf)tcring tlon �'ort ?l_nt)ne, �iittc c. . s. r. al � l)icnÇto, . i))(cifjllcl', � 'rll. ill., (\ lin b li il n i -. n f cl tj e t te, 'ill. ) (. - n iii ) i o lilll ). s\ ro ql cri 'l) n n il \- thh' t'il b . - - eo mer nun ber i)enlid)e �empe[ @otteê, bic �mo )nttllg be� �hferi)eiligften, för l lid) bern c£)icnfte @otte� übergeben morben. c£)utef) ben �ifer be� ',ßfamr� unb bie £>ljfer iuigfeit unb �rei� ge big fe i t ei erg e f) o r fa e n @emeil bei ft bi e f e � gro � e ill) e r f a u e ge:: füqrt niorben, unb id) lltöci)te [eben stlltqolifen, luefdjer [ein ®d erf� iein baau beiqejteuert qat, fragen; mift §)u in bolge �eincr breigebigfeit ärmer qeroorben unb qat §)eine amiiie bnrum wotl) gelitten? ,,�teinll, mirb mun mir cntmorten, "im @egentqeii, ber ®egen @otte�, ber cuê bieíem �em�el qertjorneqt, mirb ui � auf allen eben�luegen begleiten, bi� mir in ber emiqen ®tnbt tt bern bimmlifthen seruflllem, unjere �nnberung bcenbiqen." �ünfteª �a�itel jfin silb�l'nes "ri�st�r-lnbilänm nnb er s te !lhis� llaclt bl!m ntten tttat�t'lanb�. �ie in ber ueljerfd)tift' biefe� stapite{� qenunnten �reigltiffe merben ohne ßlueife{ ben �)wg iebetll ber : ofepl)�nctneinbe nod) lange in ber �rinnerung bleiben; denn lua� fief) in mer{)inbullg mit benjeíben �ugetragen hut, muste ba� �anb ber mebe unb ber mnl)illtglidjfeit luifcl)en bern �:ßfnrter unb ber (�etneinbe noel) euqer tníip fen, benn au nor. � . �ljtl i [eierte nñm lid) ber �odjlu' ge &jo stö[)ne ben . sllf)restng [einer s.ßriefter eii)e. moll uon @e� füqlell be� c£)nnfe� gegen @ott für bie unter eitung ihreê s.ßfnr� rcrê ,bor stu 'aem ertidrtete l)erriièqe .�'i 'd)e, moílte nun bie @emeinbe bei biejer [o günftigen @eiegenqeit ausf) ihrem ®eelforger einen uu]­ t'icf)tigen me}t ei� ihrer finbiidjen mehe uno �ocf)acf)tung geben. gange uorher murben in uller ®tiffe bie ffiorbereitungcn getroffen, unb bu e� berannt qemorben mur, baf mater stögne nadj bel' beier eine @:rgo{ung�reife nad) [einer beutjdjen �einh Íq antreten moûte, mor nn um [o eijuiqer, biejen �(tg au einem unuerqejr­ lid)en in bel' @efd)ic[)te bel' sofeljl)�ge teinbe öu medren. mm ®onll� tag not b e m su b il ä u in ) ie t ber�:ß f ii tt' e rei n e ein b ti il i d) e, lt (�maen gef)enbe mhfd)iebêtebe un feine oeliebten s.ßflltrfinber, worin er feine luaqri)nft uätetlid)e rge für bereu geiftlid)e� ill og an ben �ng fegt. ®ie inutete : -- - �leic[) g)otte� uujridjtcn , menu er "ïrine ecden [inbct, bic ¡()tl lilt" ter ft li! e il. id. n � l) á t ten h' m e i �'e bin e il b �))( n t) e il \' il it � t , m .nn ;j t mir icf)t ßefolgt märet ? �¡_ rc ()m c unjcre �c()t¡{e mer­ ben fönnen,lull\') fie ijt, i eu n id) bei "ud) feine ulltclftü�htnn nefun:::" ben? lm i e f) ät t e it n [e r e f cf) ö n e su r cf) e c u t ft e ) ch fön ue il, lu e n it .:- if nicf)t 'u �pfetn brcit ncluefen mdrct ? Œcíuif re tt etud) heute il! ()t, lun� ;:s[jr gctf)nn! <)\' let ijt urrner nciulh' en; bic stitd)e Ü il erb n u e tt Œ it e r ret b hit b ift fit t Œ: u e r e si i il b e ei [ ei b e it be ¡j �enflltnr Œure!.\ ittucrtrnuenô , ct ue icombigen inubenê. 'Üt n u e un bic e � Ü fe, Œ cl i e b te, f u gei d) Œ: ii ci) f) eu t e m ci n e il Ó e jon be" ten <£)nnf ! ?)rei n (�eq fül) t fidj o ber ill b t ef cm �(hge it b licfe n ud) been n t un b il e f ( o l l me il, den it i rb f cf) et bell o n Œ u cf) tit �l, cf) iii l , ii n b i d) t ohne runb. �etbc icf) (tud) miel erjchcn ? ill)itb bet Î)cellll id) t b i dl e i dj t m ein m b m n cf) en? u b lu e i dj il) il it cf f i cf) burd)jc iffe, unrten meinet nicf)t tnujen o unbere œef )l'en, uon bencn jebe meinem e()e!l �jiÖ �licr) ein :llbe mudjcn tunn ? llub ru en n f l), tu i e (j e f f o en tn tt b i t u � er, u e n i cf) let ft r e il g e il :)ted)enfd)nft q l cnfe, bie meinet murtet in ber �:iuinfcit. ;jcq mu] tid) ucruntuiorteu übet die ' {mh llcrlu( itllng unter ß�ud). [:l(h Œc i(fjt mirb ein [tr nge$ [ein, benn ffiie(c\j ift mit cuvertrnut. �c[) merbe feine ml ê�lld t, uic{(eid)t llid)t eiumul ei: en �(nlunl huben. � ii \.) f o ii i clj ; i e' ber b n n in ,j e ? ) ll .. \ u � ne i e ® e er e i let eht nbc be� ®cf)ei ben � it m. ehmu tf) erjüflen, um f o mehr, menu icr) bic nroáe tnd áffigfcit erlt Öne, mit bet icl) meil jlllt bet'lunltctc. � i e if ci cl) t q li t te i cf) oft i nt b e i cf) t ft il l) { cg r ch il ft c b l' n ii cf, en , n tt f ber \: nil,) el itt c () , q: if e r ein e f i.) ii e it • .?b i 'it e i cf) t i) ct bei cf) nt n n d) e ß _¿�lgeltb ül t{cit �ll fd)lecf)t gcllflrgt. _ ng �(lldcrc� iei t mit () it tf) u n ü (j tin, l b ' it (j itt e ii n b u ri dj ell: " Œ r m'm e 'd id) iii ci cr, o �en, lh cf) [:leinet grof en �thlhl)et')idfcit _bcl}llnttl) ilefd}!cid)t mid) (jcnt nud) lam �:l let �cite. �lnlld)e eede t noc) tll()c� fef)rt unb tt: �mffiolt trt)l\ fo lllnnd)ct elenenf)cit bie ficf) if)t ) it lllllfd)t ge[lotc l, ßnll' l)erh)lt. �wit ol'öf ter 'l'cube fÖhnte ü{) tjl)ll ';ud) fd)eibcll, luenn icf) luiï te l � �lllc �d opnne Œlnifti nebo' en \u( rcil. �ciber if lcilt nici)t fl), �)(nlld)e�: cr' ift lent ,)ci(nllbe nod) fl'clltb, ) cÍ;.) )n{( hitte id) i)örct l)eute il eill i ci \ t e \.) )l, l) rt ti i \ l f cf) re tief) it e if ur Ït rf tt b e il t li e (l e iii cit , � cr' e eilt . rnltd}c cele nd)t tjicitcicf){ e,uiq ll'r[orcn, l wit \)'idc, \uil' lcl' - - Î)iejc hi muicbcru m molíten llicf)il unnetljun (nÎÎen, ithl\ 'ill' iii önlicl)ft [eiertidien �beßel)lllln bed �cfte.� beitrugen föunte. %n ?eornbcnb ùe� ,,-hlbelfejte� [nnb in ber ciller :,)n{{c umqemo nbcl­ ten nlten �ircf)c ein �·cit.:�ollcert mit ùrnlltnt:idjer �orftc{(llllg unb (s)(ücfl . ltlljcf)nùrcffcn [tutt, mobei cille s (n tll) clltjprcdjcllùcr Œc::: fd)enfc bell ,, ilnr uon ben djwgliebetll (ct @clltl'illbc übcrreidrt \ rb e i , u nt i l) m lj o r fin e r ( e tl o r ¡tel) en ben Œ ri) l) lu u ß � rei f e e i il ell ueueu �eib ihrer ,gie(je unb s ld)tullg ¡)tl neben. ?bei her mol'::: feier i.ielt briiulein Œlijabetf) cparbcl' fine �llttebe, \ . 'il fie bejou­ ùer� ben gt'oüen ergen unb bnb nicle @llte heruurhoh, meldjeê burd) bie et. jepl)§gemeinbc in ben nerqcuqenen ie�ten �nl)ren unter mn ter sf ö q e' è � e i tun n u o fl (j m d) t m orb en \ u n '. �)w m nl) rel' unb tiejempjunbeuer sbegeiitettll g beieidmete fie ben ':ßfllt'w: ber g emeinùe ni� einen cifrinen �lrbeiter im �etnüergc leô :')cl'l'l , uub mit ®to(d cr jill)ntc fie bic �qntfnd)e, bnÜ el' linter nllen sbetjö(ff::: l'ullg�flnffen fid) groùer �otjulnrit(it erfreue. �(ncr)bent nod) mehrere �icbcr unb [)ef(nlltntionen in beutjdier ®�rncr)e uorgctruqcu \uot;; ben tunten, folgte eine l tufifnliicl)e �tul tlltrr, n uhei bie isirölllein �(llnll �)wler uno sjjl. $treu ( erget i hre groùe @cwnnbtl)eir in bel' �nnb�n(jltllg b r ?fiohne betunbeten, \uäl)t'enb fie uojl brl. sjtellie etctlcn § u )� i n o beg lei tet lu urbeu. ['ii e Œ�crct er il b u ng l i t �nllt( olÎlt unb ®tnb, melrljc on nn dum sbeiten gegeben tourbe, \uth ctlulh sjteueê uno trug nirht mentg ut llnterhultuug bel' t icn::: bell bei. �et t"itcljend)or bel' g elllcinbe trug mit �egeiiterllllg ben g ej u i g ,,®i[úerne ls ebiid)tn iÜg orteu ii nor, tnuruu f [e ei eso o u o il b e il � r li ii i ein l ® te u e n \ uu b il @ r u [e nm e t) e r m i t g t' o bellt �(ljp{nu� nujgenunuueu murbcn. �ie �ntltjtnlll tl ter beg �l'o::: grnmmß íuur nber hie ,,�lbjd)ieb�rebe" be� �)iid)ter§ ;jo ,-,ulet). ;jn l)lh)ft nn'ie()enber i ciftcri)nftcr �t)eiie idiilbcrtc biejcr hie nrof,cn m- er b i e it ft e i .) eid) e b cr ;j ii [l it l t fi d) i n [e i n e r inn n i (il) rig en » él t i ::: feit ben bortfcf)ritt llllb l (i� ill)ùljl bel' �ofct )égemdl be et\ .hh'::: e il ) (l t te, f o lo i e b i e o ) e n cl) ri ft ( i cl) en h n b b li r g e r i d) en ii Ü cit b cil, bie ct u üben fief) beftre te. �(l\d) ttnterlie� ber dlebner eg nicf)t, tic ii n ri ne lln Ü h i gell ti n b t il {j e u o ii cil ( r rit e it l e r � ci) f cl) \ ii cftc rit, nl, ùie ûueite reicf)el ®c¡jcnj für bic 'lltcillbc, bcfollbcn, ölt betonen Ü'ür bic fircf)li(gc�cic' lu h yc <,dnf)c nuf\. Ç" crrlid)ftc nlfcf iii ii cft worbcll. ) ide �ricitcr nh� l er .jti [jc llllb 'crill' lunrcil tll l (vit - - � ornmittee ei nqelnben morbeu. :der ,�oèf)lt . ;ju iinr celebrirte mu �eftl ornen ein [eierlidiec �onfnlltt in egen ulltt �er �oci)lu'gften ? ifd Öfe [)luenger unb �lnbem(ld)rr uub ber um beite erjrhieneuen s.ßriejter. �et �od lt . &). �jjlei b net u ll� �et'u, b ., � i clt hie ßcftprebigt, ber e uj opjernben �hätinfcit uub felbftlofcn �ingnbe be� �'uói(nr� in bereoten �orten llinerfennung llenb u nb bel' Œ e m ein b e t � e [i � e e i il e � fol cl) en � i ri en @ ü cf m it n f cf) e b . � ie �etl)eilinunh bel' @enteinbe on bern beftgotte�bienfte mur ûbernuë lll) ir eí cf), lilt b o u cf) l i el e � n ber � r ä u big e, ' r e b e u \ b ?b e lt beret bc� subilnrè, hutten fid) einncjunben. bolgenbe s.ßriefter muren bei bel' fieier �u�lcgen: bie ��od)lu'gen s. sj. ?brn l ler, Œenerni:: nicnr bet �iöceie, q:. stönig, �l s)jlc�l n a\l� �l)rt 'i\ n�ne; sb. �tebnu, telu �ctl en; &jo �reif�l cr, �.ße:lt ; s.llilecfmonn, jlid)i:: gon Œ it �; il . wlo e n d), s,ß ( � m o u tl) ; ,�. sj, œ u e nb r i n � , ga f n � et te; Œ. e in � er, �ltt i en; �jl. b cdl i e , ® o h t ) ill ell b ; �. ® cl) iii, Œ ct l'if) o :f genn, £)�io, unb ß. s,ßoettfen, �ant)i[je, xn. �atten bie wwgliebet ber �oiet)l)�genteinbe bn� [ilberue �u:o bildum iljte� �fnrrer� [dion mit grobem s.ßl) t� unb f)er lid)et �e::: qeijterung gefeiert, [o [olíten fie bod) if)re betunnte œro%mutl) nod) iibertrejíeu burcq b:e nuqeuehme unb freubige ileberruídiunq, lucld)e fie ihm bei [einer s.micberfel)l' bereiteten. �{ur brei weo te fonte b i e dt e i [e u c� chn o �) a i ii �l î p ru cf) e � lit ell, u n b e � m r b (. i) er f e i il e ßeit - uetlieren. @leid) nnd) ber �l(neife i()re� �ljfllrrer� brelten einige brnue �jtänllet ber ß)cl cinbe cine �erfal l littllg ab, um nu bcrntben , lua� luof;[ am Œceignetjten [ein mürbe, ihren mieberfeh­ reuben ®eelfor¡jn mit ß'reube u erjûfleu. �a hie nette {ird)e nod) fein entjpredienbeê @focf�ll�el(ittte bntte, [o befd)lo� mnn, ohne eequg brei f d) öne @rorfen u inu fen, non heuen b le ü rö�te irgenb eiite @locfe bel' ®tabt l t :£)imrnfionen übertreffen foate. §)er � fnn ge�el airen �liluefenbell. wenn heftcnte oqne �'ßeiterc� bie @locfell bon bel' befnnntcn @rocfcngic�erei sjj c�djane in ffinlti::: more, beren fti� ulirtet s.ßrei� $ frin, follte. ßuglcid) naíjl ten b i € � e rr e , lt e cf) e ber � ern t l) i el) i cl lt n bei e i j t q n t t e : , ® o nt ::: lungen ouf bei nile: wwnliebern bel' @cl ei be. unb uaútlid), il)r u tcrnef) cll f b reid)lici)e untcl'ftü��ttl g. �ie @efnmtntfulitme, 'lu e i d) e f o il e f ti rt tl u r be, i) et r € i i n e f) n ber t :d o il n r � in e f) t , o � b i e st o ft e bet @ i o ce ell. [) c il dm f cf) li � tj er n n b t e iii oll f li r ber::: fd)iebene ßluecfe. eor bel' stird)e ultrbe bel' êeiten ucg mit Œelitent -:w- n e p fi n it crt u n b ei n e �h' á eh tin e f o f í b e ' á u it it il n u ii ß ci i � ' i t'il � h � cfcten nnnebrncf)l ?j'iir bic iuciterc icrbe be> enllfhllhihlll� murbe cine prnrhtuoflc etntllc ber fcl) l cr ()oftcn �))(uttcr Œottt ,\ uon ,�crrl �(lttoli Œrujclllclf ' ncicf)cnft. �,'li ' nne bieje (nfcf)nffullncil li b mcqierull\ cn bc� s irc()eltctnclltf)ltlll� murbcu iut (� ll pcil � ncruuênnùt, un b nunr murbe �(flt:� hunr be [)(t. ?li)iebel' cinmnl ) n t bic b n q ein t i m . ß � i e ú e u n b : li it l'lt cf) till e i il er Œ e e i il b c ) u ;:: [to nbc (hingen fönllell, uub mie mun einen s_ßriejter beb �(l erf)Öl{}" ft e il e �f t. � i e ,\) � r ft e: { unj ber Œ (�d w i lÜ) llt ) in i e in n tid) ti enuurtet hutte, fnft nolle brei jlonnte ill �?(lliprllci). [>oef) murbcn fie nocf) �tit rcditcn eit in gonnl �port nbgcfiefed, lint crft ,))ocf)lu'gften ffiifc )of §)llger ncif)t unb bnun nu 'Ùrt hilb ®te[{c ne ( rn fi t ) u m' bell, e h e ill n ter $t m) ue tj o il [e i ii e r �)l e i f c o � @: ur op ( �lll'ücffc(jrte. Œ� entitnnb o her cinc iilund)crncie )cltc ®dnuic 'ig::: feit; hie g 'öbtc ber fo 'pen tounte nid)t unit ' nnen l)erollf�c)ogell erb e , b n b i e nor ) n il b e il e � e ff u il h c u f ( ein tn n r e il, u il b fi e th Î te u o n % i Î e �� ern u f n e mu b e il lu erb e it . ,p i erb e i en u i ci e il fi cf) bic �)lÖllller ber Œelll\.iltbe nl� ebeuj o nute �rccr)nllifcr, ol� ¡ie n 'of ütf)igc c cr ne ue¡en ruureu. Œ� mnr ein 'ol nlltifd)e� ®tiice �(rbc¡t unb ! diele neuqierinc ßuid)nuer herbei, melrhe bcrqlcidien hn ) e r ii i cf) t n ci e ) e ) n t ten, ;j e b o cf) b rud) te nn bi e Œ ( o cf e l) (j it e iqletlj einen ilujuf] n[iiefficf) in bell r{jltl'llt ? '£.lif)rellb bel' gefihw lidien s)iri eit [lehteu oie (scf)ll eitel'll mit ben stinban in ber {�ircf)e injti nbio lt ll bell ( lf)u� l)tte� für hie �frbeiter, meldre fief) grob:: m ii t f) in b i e i er '))l il l) e u n te t' o g e il i) ii tt ell. �n u in en, j . feb ri ft u n b cs) cmi ' ) t be r br e i Œ { o rf e n ji b, m ie f o in t : i . sancti joseph et h enrice, orate pro nobis, @e\uicf)t b �fttllb ; . sancto mi .hael , ora pro nobis, ( nuicf)t l g �:ßfllnb • sancta maria, ora pro nobilu. ( )e\ d)t sf unb. 'tl i e n r ö i; te bie j t' l' Œ { ocr e ii it (, e rt riff t n it @ l'\ i cf) t bic n r ö f te f l) cf e ber et. 't illcclltljnclllclllbc lefc(je : �; �fllllb fdntll't ift. Œ. § )u n l' t er n ú reb e t \lllh' li e il b n Ö ti e )( l) cf e il il i cf) t el) cr n cf ri ii t et i ncr belt f o h t e it, (l h i � ber fe i e d i ri) c Œ ii q,) f n nif) l'c!. '-ß f cll'r er � cl ii � !öjdic{) feiller �tücffc[)l' uoil �;liropn itnttpll�cll follte. �ie iofitcll , e r ft l' il �_ ( n [e i!) r e iii cl n if e il e '- lllt n e n crt Ö e it rn ff e ii, lil t f l' ill ' '�icbl'l'fo!lli clt � üe\jriif;cll. �(l\ nu:l l it' �l'lltc tllrllnl)ll ('lt, bn¡' - - • ber �l)cr)\u. �err in �leltl idorf nuqefunrrnen fei, murbeu üto�llrtiüe �orbereitunne getroffen, um ben geliebtt'll �fnnet auf� beift� iidjfre unb ��äl'l tfte �u bcmillfunuuncn. mile� uhu auf da� @e� nuu e ft e nor Ó e rei t e t i u () r ben. cfl i e m e rei il e f o u ten i t if) t'cl �l b:: �eic()cl hilb mit �)(ufhónltben ntt�rücfell hilb ben mieberlehreuben \ß f ft t't' cr tj o m sb nl) n q o f u r ,�i r ci) e cl ei ten. Œ i it e st u if d) e ll i t u i ct' meif etl �hetbelt mur für hielen bluecf en\ agi 't iuorbeu, uno unter bern sulel ber Œcl lcinbe uub ber �üruer ogan�port� [oflte er öhm edren smale niieccr in hie 'ofe�)qmird)e eintreten � bod) fiber �jlellfd) benrt unb �ott íentt". Î)e ' bug, auf melrhem bel' �od)ll . �err uun �(elu idorf al[� llad) �aufe fuhr, crl itt menen einer uum � od)lthl ff er il.leonef dnuenun tell ill nirte et nell u frei lu i il i ßen slll fen t� hnlt , uub in bolqe beffen fum er in onnll�port einen �an fpäter u n , nu mu n erm n riet q a tte. )a� au f�j ejtell te � r og rn m llt tnnnte alfo nirht l,ur �lu�fü�rung tnmmen, �jebocf) moûte e� ber bufnll, ba� b ie beier niel)t �lln in �licr)t� uer lie]. Œ:inige interejfirte �er� [ouen [o hen ihren � fnrrer, ulê er mit �nrn mobe 't $treu mger, melrher üie meife mitnel hlcl)t butte, uorn ?ßal)nqof [einer l' �nunn ucilte, uub �ltg� liden fie öhl' �lird)e uno läuteten hie neuen locfcn. [)er ihm un hefmmte �l) bel' @(l cfen uernnlnjtte mater se ö � e ber � e el' f n � : ii Œ: � mu � � e u e l'in ber ® t u b t a u � � e br o ;< ({jcn [ein, benn -icl) hôre hie �(:,llerg(l)cfen." sn, e� mut ein �euer, aber ein linfd)liblid e� �euer bel freubinften (�l t )ufin�mu� über feine glücflid)t' � ieberfeqr. [)n� gegebene beicqen hrnrhte bnlb ein e ii te, i t't' e 'jjl" e n f cf) e en n e a fi erst n if e ber?b e uöí rel' u n g gogan�port� illt seird)e, unb ffi"ater seöl)ne mujite, mnh! ober übel, fic� bnrthin begeben, l) bann ber iafrnmentnlifdje ®eaen gegeben unb mit ßro�el' illcg�ifterul g bn� Î)nnflieb ii(s ro�er @ott" gefun;< Çj e \v u rb e . ® o e il bet e b ie i m p r o t i fi rte, ii ber b o cf) f ci) Ö e ii � i il � foltllnenfeierlj unb bie (s)locfcn �atten bie erhe, i�l en nefteflte �lllf� {] lÜ e " h l' lll) e il bu f ri e b e il q e i t il) re r � u ft ran n e ó cr g e i ö ft. ®edj�te� �aljitel mas tt�u� scllnlg�bättöe ber s�plls­ ($�m�inbc'. mi ie i nt in e n f en li cf) en st Ö rlj et b n � wl a l'fi n b e il ß) f bei it en, f o otf)lt cll big i ft fit r ci ilc fa h) i f cf)e @emcinbe bic rel io i ö¡ e Œ röiel) hng .c) -.),)- qehorcn, bie ®chufe, iuorin et cl"ogcll uub beni s tl)olifcn iit c� bcf onberê bie stircf)e, lu 'il cr gdnuft murbc, hie erjte �(. Œolltlnll� n empfing, bic erjien ®orgen niebcrleutc, feine lrnft uno feilten hut� erneuerte unb enblid) �rbfd)ieb nubnt n uielen uel,en iii l @etrcurll; ber £)rt, ben el' noel) ma r� {)efllcf)te, ebe el' a � birelll bl il n in bie iueite ill)cit �innu§ , ober tucldieu et nod) rcgelmäf ig he." fucf)t, in bel' cpoffnung, bon bort lueg bereinjt u l Œrllóe geleitet u merbcn. Î)ie [)telobien, luciclje luir in bel' stinbqeit unb ugcnb o dem t, fill � hie fii �eften i ber ? ßelt u nb feine fljä tel' erlern ten f l en beníetben an (è:inbrucf gieid); benn fie murben in @�l lein� f d) aft iii it e li e m e u ® tim e ge fu e , m o uo nui e i e u n f cf) o a u f immer uerjtummt [inb. ilnjcre meber, unjere @efvräd)e unb ill)ege iii ögen bent ß'remb li ng leicf)gültig f ei n, be el' buren nur ei nen ge� tlngen ljerfönlid)en �ntfjeil nimmt unb ihm um @on en ber ®el)lüffd fef)lt. : n unê jebod) enuedt e� hie häditen @efül)ie uno feffeh unë burd) baê ann e eóen, mie fonft nid)t§. mod) oft mer­ ben luit lln� s)erer erinnern, bie heute �óel b giet nerjummelt [iuo , ulueilen in breube, auloeilen im eibe, ulueilen aud) burer) eine frofje ffiotfcqnft, obel' einen tl) 'änenfeucf)ten �brief unb ben núge� fü � ten �nof en fro na. ?!benn bie ( !egen luart ur �ergangen heit ge� morben unb bel' gegenluärtige ßuf)örcr enttueber in bel' �inbilbltll� ober ill)itf!idjfeit bel' heimfeûrenbe ill)anber§ clnn der ßufunft ge� morben ift, bann mirb er nid)t atterft ben meltlidjen mergnügung�� ort nuffud)ell, [onbem feine s.ßfonfird)e. �eltn bie �egenh)ärtigcn ut' noel) in bel' Œtinnertlng ieben, mie bel' cuê feinem mnterlu de illerÓlll nte, iuerben fie in @ebanfen nor bern �ltare tnieen, nor lueid)l'nt fie in ihrer ugenb qefnier , unb nod) bern @eóete merben fic nu�en um hie iiebe, alte $tircf)e gel)en, nad) ulíeu fflicf)tungen um fiÓ) fd)auell, um fid) ber ®cenen ihrer : ugcnbjaf)re u erinnern, uno bieje �rinllerung iuirb um [o iebl)nfter, je trauriger unb älter luit nicrben. £)ó luir in unb um gogllneport bleiben, obel' ben &rb� freiê umronnbem, of unjer eben lang ober lura ijt, ber luat)t'e s))littcil-hlnft bel' (hbe wirb für unê ftet� nie �t. : ofep(j§fird)e in l)ganê�ott fein unb bleiben. �n biefem niten �irdjengebäule i) n il en it) i r u f n m e n � e ó e t et, g e i ern t lin d g e f � i e lt , n b ber ran n t gegcnfeitiße merfcl)r fd)ioñ un§ in Œinb ufnlllmen. �nnerl)al( ber jluucrn biefeb lllten el)rluürbigen Œebäubeô uerfnllllltelten luir un� nib stinder einer �oll iiie' bie :jlinenb �ie er cmeinde grief - --_ fid) in nielen etiicfen mehr, llle �,rtern nub stinber, bu fie fid) iii ®timme" :ron uno @efinnul g nèi})er [tunben al� jene. �nl i ten be� je�igen slllltng�lc[ en� fällt ba� nie£)t [o fe})t uuj ; menn aber erft bie ermudnenen $tinbel' bure£) ba� tld)ein unb bie �{)rllnen eineê mierteljagtl)un�ert� ginburd)biicfen, bann merben fie e� burd) hie fü�en unb iiehenâmûrbiqen q:rinnerungen ber�angener �(t(jl'e . u m f o beutt irher tin f ehen. @o,tt f ei Î)an f, ou � m i r �elltan b hntten, ber un f ere (�efin nu ngen mot/el i rte, ei n f d)rün tte � b i eitere ! � ie s_r farrei ullt i)l sofe�l) ift eine gerrli,dj vereinte (�emeinbe non gei:: ftigen stinbern., um bieíe cru feiten uub u [iihren , bcburjre e� eines tüd)tigen, auftid)tigen, tn(l)olifcfjen bül)ter�, uno tí fei )dant, mir hutten einen folcf)en in ber � erfon unjercê lieben unb theureu ,�oc m. mnter stöl)ne. ffiebe, bu alte �ird)c, unb fage unê, � er innerhníb beiner �rauern ge{eiftet diebe bon bel' ®telle, luo einjt bein �llÍlll', oein �eid)tfhtl)l geftnnben ffiebe bon uujien, lhld) allen mici)htn� gen beiner iutau_em �u bift [tumm, c �er beiue @efd)id)te lebt u' b �irb fid) [urt uno fort l)errlicl) äufmn burd) slld)tung, gute ?lbetfe, qiebe &tl ben eatromenten uno bunf ba� Œe( et, lue{d)e ber �od)nl. matet in ben �er en [einer geiftigen stinber gepfiant)t; burd) b ie öa rte, inn ige �(n badj t lt in sti n be �efu, u un f erer geben ebei ten �jtutter wlarill unb bern gl. �ofe�l), bie er unê grlegrt. £), e� tft berei t� ei ne n íte, alte @efcf)ie£)te, üie f elbft in jerueu qnn ben er iu) it mirb. �a, bu uift [rumm, bu alte stitd)e, bu fnnnft unê nid)t� bon ben lbunbern eqäqlen, bie bu ,gefe£)out, cher ba� ..?euen ber �iebergeuorenell mirb aliel cl'öäl)len. sllllee, fage id)? )da bube id) mieber gefel)lt. �nein, nur cie l migfeit uerrncq ba� �ln ben brücl)ten funu man bie �erfe beurtheilen, bie in biejer alten s\itdje noûbrcdjt murbeu. �d) fpreci e ie�t ulo� non ben l � terieûen �tefuitnten, bet fich übel' bic qeijtiqen feine mergleid)e an� hellen iaffen.. )darum tretet l)inau£' nu� biefem @eóäube, ódrad)tet bie gerriid)el neue tstird)e, bie in ill)itflid feit nur ae monument ber alten ift, unb nur bel' mu�bmcf bee @eiftee mb ber @efinnung, ltleld)er bie nite stird)e befeeite. [)nnn um jnnbeit biefel @eüäube l d) nllen �eiten, ólicfeí nad) ben �áuiern ber $tinbel', bie getnuft, aur erften b�. $tolltlltunion llorbereitet, feluit itl! @raóe nod) bon . be�t� guten m� Íer gefegnet nlltrben, ber u sllflem ben m�ul� gnu, bnhll ler�et �f)r cine fl ) hlci)c �bee hon bem er�niten, lulll in bieier Çjclljeil)ten ®tlltte nefcl)cl)en, biejnn ,)_)littcfpllnftc nuc� bcjjcn mr z in cst. �ofc�l) luirfiid) gut uub icf)ön ift. l' enn bic]e mllllcl a b ger i ff e n [e illitl erb e n , u il bei n ue u c �, f cf) Ö e re � e (j ill ben il l i e telle beb o itcn n etreten, ban ltd rb b(h\ b el' hell en cil ern t i u n­ nellleffcner [ein ; bei u nê s liten ober iuirb bob �i(� ber n ítcn slit'( e ft e t � ein en Œ: l'cil � ( o � in ber cs: ri n n er u n b cf) n it ell. cs o i e b ' be nn l . ) i, b u a ft e s't'i r cl) e! Î) dun f e ret ii e b ft c il lin b theuerften �:rleúntffe auf Œ:rben. §)elll buten l tt fd orcimnl nc::: bon f t f ü r a ii e ge iit i en u b i e i b li cf) e n �ß o ) it ) cl ten, b i e i u il' ) i ct empjuuqen : bejonberer Î)clnf aber fei i lll bujür, ba& ct uns ben lieben �otet �öl)olle grfenbet, bel' uuê burer) bie nielen �oóre [ein .gurer Œ:ngel geluefcn in bel' olten stitd)e unb bel' im neuen @ebiiub) bo� gioneicl}e ill)erf nut um [o nebei )licl)et fortfe�en mirb." uebel' hcl� heue ®cl)ulgcbäube, ll elcbe� im gaute be� �ll )rc� fedingefteat murbe, beriditet bet "i?:ogtlne,i ort �()orob/i: ,,�o§ ebäube in feinet gcllwn ®cf ön )eit unb @:[lenlllä&igfeit ijt eine grofje ßierbe unj crer etetht unb bel' to( bel' ®t. fe�g�::­ oel einbe, ber luir �u bern gto�en �erfe )eqlid) grafuliren. �b ift ein gel' 'licl)cr �olt uub ()a.rmonlrt in jebel' �infid)t mit ben nie­ ( en th Ö cl) t i e @ e ó il u b e , it e (cf) e i ben r e � tc n :j a r e o cl ß ::: t)ort erridjtet niorbcn [inb. �ie stoften beluujen fid) auf bemnhe $ , . �ie �ime fio en bejjelbeu finb ' bei '; e� hnt b rei ® t o cf ttl e rf e in i t � r b e f d) o �, iit e b e n m Ö � i o u b fh) (g e r e cf) t cu f ::: ge f il f) tí u bei o e t fi cl) u crt r e ff i i dj f ü r ® cf) u { \l. ccf e. � e �( o t b � nunqeu [iir bell sl fnn murben nñmlid) uou euten gegeben, lue{c()c tnnftifd)e Œ:rfngtung in ®cl) tlfncfj'en 'glltten nub fo{giidj bie �ll fo '::: beru en ge u it f n it ten, t e i cf) e a n llli � rcl} i te f t e un b � u u u l tc t::: nel)l er ftehen fnlln: stein '�îclull ln hem @eóäube, ift über�üffig, jebcb il f el', jebe :ttet)i'e, �niie ober cs nng i nneren finb fo ci it e ti ti) t et, b n î, fi e fi cf) cl r b ö c ft b rn u cl) th e r tu e i fen. m o � n cf; heinen nufgefü[)d, mit ®teintjeqierungen, etfcf)eint bel' ?bott tluocrlicf) fedt folil e unb l+ onirenb unh ôeigt, bntj bie ?bnuuntcr::: nel)met �löd)ft fol'gfáltig 'it ?metfe negoîtgen finb. :j �llncrl fillb 'bie .:t )üren::: unb bcnftcróefieiùullgen, foltjie bet �lt�ih)ben tlon Œ i cl) ell;::: it h i o il ft i gen i) cl ri e in � o i ' . §) i e i e r fi b ) en b nut t cntilirt. '§)(l� erfte etoctwetf cntrjärt ,)i gerllltmioe elf)uf­ ôillll rr, iebe� gro� genug für ®d)ülcr bel' unteren dnffen. i t l'cfinbd fief) nucf) bit> ' bd ' nroÜe �rrcinm)(trre ltlcfcl)e) i 'c -- ; d- , önringc bet �l)fcpf)�icdli(c [iub. wll bic d)úfcr bell 'tcljtet ehren, trifft cb hier fid)erfief) ein für hie Œf)r\u. ®dnueftcrn, ldjc um ihre ®ci)üler in ber tunft [oroeit brinqcn, u fllbficf)c mulge o q e lu olt b t lj o ben. Œ i u pr o m inc n ter � ( m e ri f u ct f ct g t e o cf) t) et � u unê : ,, '�ir óe ljlen Œ-ent@ im �+)erjt )oltfe, hm cine nlte n b­ neb l'of dieue sfro bu ftinn u f eben. : n ber of ep r)\j:::� dju ll)o il e wirb iltet)t jür (£ellt� geboten, nt§ bort [iir ben breijurheu � rci�. ß u b e m i ft b n @ e + i elf o f ri f cf) u u b nt ü r ii ci) . <£) i e � o in en fi n b llicl)t gefcf)minft unb qepubert, [onberu [inb bliiheube c:töe�Íl'r nuê gonnn��ort. �� ift ",pometafent/l unb bn@ ijt mir um [o mebr lieb unb mertb. �ch gehe. mit meinet bn l ilie jebeêmnl ein, menu in bel' ®t. �oie+ )bfjnne eine moriterrunn ift. cñ muj miel) über­ ll � munbem, bnß bie ®ci)lueftertt eiß mit ben ®d)ülern [o gut ein üben tunnten. " ?beaün ic[) ber eiitllngen ber ßöglinge in ber @;d)ule [elbjt hnt ber "gognnl:\�ort me+ orter'l u beridjteu : "cf)ent �)te�ortet murbe neftem bn� nnqenehrne s.ßrillilegiunqu thei l, enuuê über bic �rbeiten u n b , jl e t lj o ben ber � t. : o f e � ) � f cf) u i e u el' f u ) ' en. Œ § gib t ) i e r � ufnnbe mohl fnum eine ®cf)ule, meldie hiejcr s lltftnlt an œrünb:::: iidjfeit uub �reff[icf)fdt bel' ®cf)ufarbeiten oleicf)ftel)t. trecrer �eter �\lurnt() �(nbr. j.)m·� tb \ ß munn \ fob ?�(líe\') filier). ®d)ll.htrbl nnn � gr\ . a �mert �ol äner @llttf. �,lt() ôr\ u ffi(n t() .. fi r§ wnt(). �effenllle\')er idènrll �r\lut w(\ut. ill(l'�\lie �err �\lt m\luer " ( )uine �ll n �einricf) weher ï tlenniß u() meter ;td)r,lber (; eu ŒheenßfelÍ'er �{nton ôettin �ol· s)j¡' ortcr �rlht �t\ l d �kqpllcllln @eorß enietl mlltf clrll Œ:nffuóe �ern(). [ßermcß �rn �erm. '.dcil;lenter grnu �nb. �urr)ß �il�. 'eróer �räu{. �nn l nninen dtto .r'rllu§ , �m meter ?u. trie illèid). jjèc(£nffe:l) . �oleÍ'g �nrß (�nftreil'r)er) ®imon ®dleerin �of). @ro mina @eórüÍ'er �rana illèünd) Œb. @dlblunlt() �\lfob @ll lli'nb. Œ ' �lltl mäfet ·: triblli�¡e�: ·'� ¡op�' to whom honor is " .,� -. : due)¿ i£ ¡ �'o�,la� �¡�xim, and in con­ templating the splendid results achieved by this humble priest in the vineyard of the lord we say, without hesitancy, that he, indeed, is a steward who will be able to render él good account to the master. very reverend august bernard oechtering, the youngest son of gerhard h. and theresa (benning­ meier) oechtering, was born in the province of westphalia, prussia, september , . in early life he showed a special inclination for the priesthood, and his early education, which was obtained in the place of his birth, was a matter of deep con­ cern to his parents, his collegiate studies were completed in the college of rhein in . a few months after his graduation he came to this country and immediately sought out the late r t. rev. bishop luers. having applied to the bishop for ad­ mission to his diocese, he was sent by the right reverend gentleman to the seminary of mt, st. mary's ofthe 'vest, to complete his theological studies, which he did in may, . on the th day of the same month he was ordained priest by bishop luers, in the cathedral at ft. wayne, two days later he celebrated iris first mass, and on may gth, he was sent to delphi, this state, to take charge of st. joseph's congregation and at­ tend several missions in the out-lying districts. t he presence of just such a man as father oechtering was all that was needed at delphi, to give st. joseph's a prominent place among the prosperous congregations of the diocese. when he began his labors at delphi that mission was in a very much neglected condition. when he left, a substantial church and school house bore evidence of the zeal that characterized his labors. it was while he was attending the country missions, near delphi, that there sprung up the close bond of friendship which unites father oech­ tering to the rt. rev. bishop rade­ macher. they had been friends be­ fore this time, but the fact that father rademacher's mission ad­ joined that of father oechtering led to their meeting frequently and ex­ changing views as to the best means dedu/a tion uvenir. to adopt to spread the truth. in while in rome, he had an audience may, , father oechteriug accom- with the pope of tile immaculate panied bishop luers to europe. conception-the saintly pius ix. he remained in the old world six a few years after he returned from months, and the following year was this second trip to europe, bishop appointed to st. mary's church at dwenger tendered him the pastorate avilla. he began his labors in his of the church at huntington, but he new field two clays before clnistmas, preferred to remain in :jlislwwaka. . he remained at avilla but :jlay �)th, - the same y{�ar that eighteen months, hut during that preparations were hegull for the time he greatly improved the con- luilcling' of the hew church-father ditiou of st. l\iary's congregation, oecht.eriug celebrated w lia.t, next to erected a new church at water loo and his ordi uatiou , was the happiest rebuilt the one at kendallville be- event in all tlie years of bis priest­ sides fiudiug time to (leliyer a n um- hood. it was the occasion of his bel' of lectures on religious subjects. si lver jubilee, and two bishops, fifty­ in june, , he took charge of st. seven priests and a large number of joseph's parish, of this cif.y. the f'rieuds from abroad joined the cou­ condition of the congregation at the gregation in making the occasion a time of his coming here is explaiued meuroruble one. up till the summer in the article which follows. to of he enjoyed good health, but what extent the subject of this sketch he 'was ilot to escape the inevitable is responsible for the remarkable consequences of overwork, and in prosperity of st. joseph's congrega- may, do) his coud ition became so tion, may be j ujged from the results serious that a trip to europe was ad­ of his labors elsewhere. to one not vised by his physician. he sailed familiar with the affairs of the con- l\iay th, and after spending five gregation, the fact that he was ap- months in recuperating, he returned pointed to his present charge, after in perfect health. for the past nine having labored successfully in two years he has been president of the important congregations, would in- school board of the diocese. he is dicate that his ability and progressive one of the consulters of the bishop, spirit were appreciated by his su- and as dean of the fifth district it is peri or, the bishop; to the members of his duty to preside at the semi-annual his congregation his work is too well meetings of the conferenee, and visit known to need eulogy here, and that the schools of the diocese, he enjoys the confidence and hearty the writer of the above has en­ cooperation of his parishioners in deavored to give a brief sketch of the the great work he is accomplishing, life of one who may be termed appro­ is evidenced by the beautiful temple priately, "a model parish priest." -dedicated to god, today. in , no further eulogy is necessar}'. dedication souvenir. rt rev. joseph rhdemhcher, the third bishup of 'fhe diocese of ft. \vay:ne. pight hoverend bishop joseph � rademacher, who officiates at the dedication, today, is well known to the members of st. j oseph's con­ gregation, having officiated here on various occasions. he part.icipated in the celebration of fut h=r oecbt.er­ ing's silver jubilee, may Ü, ] ß. it was he who blessed the comer stone of the new church, bishop dwenger being too ill to officiate. again, on account of the continued illness of bishop dwenger, he was called upon to administer the sacra­ ment of oonfirmation to a class of about one hundred, may tb, of the present year. he bas been a very close friend of father oechtering for dp_j'dication souvel'·lit�. ·a numher of years. a brief sketch wayne. to the fact that he was so of his busy life follows. well and favorably known to the rt. rev. joseph rndcmacher was clergy and laity of this diocese, may born in westphalia, clinton county, be att.r ibut.ed the royal reception micbigan. his parents resided on a which was accorded him at ft. wayne, iarrn and they sent joseph and the several weeks ago, on the occasion of other children of the family to the bis installation as bishop of this dio- catholic schools of westphalia. he cese. studied for the pr iesthood at st. vm- bishop rademacher is a m an of cent's college and st. michael's sem- deep learning and wide practical ex­ inary, pennsy vania. he was or - perience. he is an orator of con sid­ dained priest august , ß:- , and erable ability, speaking the english said bis first mass on the feast of the and german languages equally well. assumption of the blessed virg�n like bis predecessor, the late bishop mary, august] , i sß . his ti r st dwpnger, he is a devoted champion missions were in this state. tbey of tbe canse of christian educat ion, were at attica, covington, state line and takes a deep interest in the prac­ and marshalfield. his next station tical workings of the parochial schools. was at columbia city, where he had taking the result of bis labors in the charge of a congregation and also see of nashville as a criterion by looked after the spiritual welfare of which to form an opinon of the future the catholic residents of several of the church in this diocese, we feel neighboring settlements. he then no hesitancy in saying that the high took charge of st. mary's parish, ft. place tbe diocese of ft. wayne holds wayne, wbere he labored industri in the church, in america, will not ously until july, , when he was be lost under bis able direction. sent to lafayette, by the late bishop on his arrival in this city, yester­ dwenger. here he officiated at st. day, the bishop received an enthu­ mary's church for three years, at the siastic welcome from the members end of which time he was called of st. joseph's congregation. it is upon to preside over the diocese of tbe first time since being placed in naehville, tennesee. he was conse- charge of this diocese, that the rev­ crated bishop by the most rev. arch- erend gentleman has honored us with bishop feehan of chicago, wbo was his preseilce, and the occasion long bishop hademacher's predecessor in will be remembered by bishop ra­ the see of nashville, the solemn dvmacber and the congregation as ceremony took place in the cathedral a mutually happy one. the two of nashville, june -t., ls�¡�, and be hundred and twenty-five scholars of remained in charge of that diocese, the st. j oso ph schools will pay their constantly, until transferred to ft. rt-spects to the bishop, tomorrow. dedicaticn souvenir. h �pof\i@j\l. by very reverend a. b. oechtering. for the benefit of those who will receive this souvenir and who are unacquainted with the location of mishawaka, it may be stated that the beautiful town is situate in northern lndiana, on both banks of the st. joseph river near the most southern portion of that river. it is five miles distant from that world­ famed catholic educational institu­ tion, notre dame university. the name "mishawaka" comes from the indian dialect and signifies "swift water," or as it is sometimes ren­ dered, "tbickwoods rapids." as the river is very swift at this point, and both banks are covered with a heavy growth of timber, either name would be very appropriate to the locality. the population of t he town, proper, numbers about , son is. catholicity in mishawaka dates as far back as . at that time the catholic families residing here were those of john mcerlain and edward mulligan and, a little later, patrick moan. the spiritual wants of these patriarchs of the uhu rch in misha­ waka, were looked after by the cel­ ebrated father bad r . fat her baden was the first priest ordained in america, and though nominally a resident of bardstown, kentucky, he spent most of his life traveling through t he forests of indiana, ohio and ken­ tucky, saying mass in every small hamlet where catholics resided, and, administering the sacraments to the pioneers of the chu rch. it was in , a year after the arrival of very reverend sorin, at notre dame, that a regular service was established for the few catholics of this town. we find that father sorin said mass in the houses of the several members of the congregation, generally at the home of edward mulligan. reverend father cointet, who was one of father sorin's companions, also of­ ficiated here a number of times, and generally offered up the holy sac­ rifice at the home of george smith, who resided near the poppendick property, or at j ereruiah luce's home. it was between the years ü-' that. a permanent place of worship was established, in a room of what now is the residence of james mq­ michael, on the north sirle. this little chapel received the title of "holy angels' church." the first. baptism recorded by father cointet was that of mr. samuel black, on december , - . mr. black was the father of mrs. john feiten and. mrs. mary haubert. in , a small frame building was erected on the lot where mr. thomas bless' house now stands, and this served the con- dedication uvkvir. gregation as a church, until march, father kŒnig proceeded to collect a , when it was destroyed by fire. portion of the eight thousand dollars the priests who had officiated here necessary to build the church, from previous to t) , were all mernbers catholics in ohio. the congregation of the congregation of the holy at this time was made up of the fo - cross, and none of them had taken fowing families, whose names appear up a residence here. 'i'hoir names on the church record up till :):) : follow: very hev. father sorin, john jicerlain, patrick :jloan, edwarù reverend fathers f. cointet, j. .mulligan, johil ar m s t ro r g , jaco!> he<:her, guas�: e, r. a. shortis, w. master- philip mulligan, iehael kleill, i'u t ric k son, c. schelling, a. fourrnont, m. �::i:�i,g���l'lnp�::;'�e, bll):��l�i'ek:jl���:;:::.\., �;���r� p. rooney, b, j. force, alexis donahue, juco h zahm, (whose soil i s n o w granger, e. b. kilroy, thomas tite h on o rcd president of co n isi u s college, flynn and m. prendergast. the -.i esuit - buffalo, x e w york, l .j n c o h rev. b. mager came here as perma- klaer, samuel black, john hn u p ric h s, nent pastor of the congregation, in j crvm iuh becher, thomas hu).dll's, .iuh n kurtz, joseph kurtz. b. bcesillj.!'vr. ed wu rd. , and after spending eighteen dow í ing, peter klcin, henry cu sov , ber- months here, he went to chicago, nurd rcy n ic rs, (;eol'ge ) . schmidt, xich­ where he erected the beautiful o l as klein, peil'!' klein, joseph zl'igel', f. st. peter's, on clark and polk streets. x. krantz, martin myers, john l{ll'ill a n d (;eorge klotz. he died in uhicago, ten years later. in u reverend father henry kœnig was appointed pastor of the erected by father kœnig, and an congregation, and upon assuming illustration of which is given here­ charge, he at once began the work of with, was determined by the large soliciting funds for a new church. number of catholic farmers residing the difficulties that had to be sur- south of town. these families threat­ mounted by father kœnig before he ened to build a church out in the could procure the means necessary to country in case they were obliged to begin the erection of a new church, drive to the north side of the river to will be understood better when it is attend services. the church was recalled that a short time aíb.sr he built, therefore, on the property pur­ came here the civil war broke out chased by father kœnig, at the corner and the congregation, already very of third and spring streets, the poor, was further im poverisbed by corner stone was blessed by r t. rev. the prevailing high prices for the bishop luers, the first bishop of this necessaries of life and the scarcity of diocese, in june, lsß l, and the dedi­ work, and therefore was unable to cation took place december s, of the contribute much toward the su pport same year. the name of the con- of the church. nothing daunted, gregation having been changed to the location of the brick church dej)ication souve.nir. who made a practice of breaking the building of the pastor's residence was windows of their house and otherwise hegun, on a portion of the ground injuring their property. classes purchased by father kŒnig, and was were taught in the vestry room of st. completed in september, . the joseph's church, by different gentle- totest­ find the llames of messrs. h. pœhl- ants as by members of the church. man, c. weiman, august volkenrath, 'i'hoy tr ok charge of the parochial h. winkler, h theisen, august schools in august, . in novem­ hœrstmann-the present. organist- ber, is , the first steps were taken and miss marie oechtering-now towards the erection of a new church, mrs. william schindler. it may be and the next y ear the "building fund" mentioned that at the time i came was started. here there was a debt of more than in the old st. j osepb 's church there three thousand dollars oil the church were eighteen hundred and twenty­ and its scanty furnishings. a large six baptisms-this number includes portion of the debt was paid off during many converts to the faith. two the first two years of my pastorate in hundred and eighty-four conples were mishawaka, and in ß we purchased united in the holy bonds of matri­ the property at the corner of fourth many and the iuner als numbered five and mill streets, paying therefor the hundred and eighty. a number of exorbitant sum of thirty-two hundred missions were given in this church. .dollars. this property -adding the the first was by rt. rev. bishop 'sum of the interest that accrued, to luers, assisted by rev. father smar­ the purchase price-cost the congre- ins, s. j. the next was in ßß, by gation a little less than six thousand rev. father weniger, s. j. in oc­ dollars. the school house fronting tober, ?, the rev. p. p. cooney, on fourth street. was built in . c. s. c., miss. ap., gave a mission the following year the church was for the engli�h speaking portion of frescoed, a pulpit and two large hells the congregation. this was followed purchased. in march, , the a few months later, by a german dedication �",'ouvenir. in october, , the rev. nicholc'os time, holy communion. father stoffel, c. s. c. he is pastor of st. degroote is vice-president of rt. joseph's church, south bend, and edward's college, austin, texas, professor of greek at. the university diocese of galveston. several young of notredame. _ in apr il, � , the _ men of the congregation are prepar­ rev. c. a. ganser, sen oí joseph ing for thé sacrament of holy orden", ganser, sr., of this city. now pastor while a number of young women have of the church at kentland, this dio- entered the order of the poor haud­ cese. in july, , the rev. simon maids of the lord, and are doing m. yenn, son of county treasurer active work, either as teachers in yenn, of this city, having returned parochial schools or as nursing sisters from rome, where he was ordained at the bedside of the sick and dying. priest, celebrated solemn high mass. the above is, we believe, a faithful he now is pastor of the church at history of the progress of catholicity goshen, this diocese, on the rd in this city, during the past sixty day of july, of the present year, tho years. the dates given were com­ rev. father john degroote, lj s. c., pile-i from the best information ob­ celebrated his first mass in st. joseph's tainable from those who were mem­ church-the church wherein he had bers of the congregati n at the time received the sacraments of baptism of the occurrence of the events re­ and confirmation, and, for the first corded. n l\iong those who lave been � special beuefuctors of tle church, and whose gifts h re not mentioned elsewhere, a r. ,hf-> follow­ ing: very r"v. fat lu-r sorin, who, with the r�v. j. h. oechter ing, of fort wayne, gave the window near the blessed virgin's altar. this window represents the angt:'l announcing to mary j hat she is to become the mother of god. the large winnow, next to the above, was donated hy the children who were prepared for their first holy com­ munion by father oechtering, from to the present time. tbis fair aud will be placed in position at the close of the exposition. it is a representation of christ instituting t.h blessed sacrament at t he last supper. directly opposite this win­ dow, and in the west side of the tr anscept, is the one donated by the children of the late .\irs. c. auer, in memory of their mot her. in the foreground is a boantiful reprosenta­ tion of the holy family at nazareth. the wi udow near st.. joseph's altar was donated by st. joseph's society. it represents joseph with the child, j e-sns. iustructinjz . tile pews were donated by the children of mary window is on exhibition at the world's sodality of the congregation. dejjication souvenir. at a disadvantage in directing the paid for by the st. aloysius society, choir, owing to the fact that the of the congregation. mr. august singers are behind him. mr. van hœrstmann will continue as organist dintel' has overcome this difficulty and director of the choir. by extending the key-board six feet mr. van dinter has attained an en­ in front of the organ, thus enabling viable reputation as an organ build­ the organist to have the choir con- er. among the many catholic stantly before him. churches which he has furnished the principal addition made was with large pipe organs, the following one stop to the pedal organ. viz: may be mentioned: an eight-foot violon, metal, twenty- st. mary's church, fort \vayne. seven pipes. these pipee are richly decorated in gold and colors and " john, baptist," new haven, form the decorated front of the '- indiana. gan, thus taking the place of the "vineent's " peter's " albert's sacred heart our lady of help " st. john's " jackson metal "dummy pipes," very often employed for the latter purpose. another addition is two pedal move­ ments, operating on the great organ stops. one for piano and the otl.er for forto. these enable the organ­ ist to change the volume of the or­ gan, without removing his fingers from the- key-board. the power for operatiuc the bellows is supplied by a tuerk hydraulic wheel motor, with automatic attachments- a patent wil <�-gauge, near the key-board, en­ ables the organist to know continu­ ally whether the bellows is supplied with sufficient wind, so that, in case elkhart, ind. laporte, ind. detroit, mich sacred heart "h udson, st. peter's cathedral, marquette," " mary's church, sault ste [marie, mich. immaculate conception church, [niles, " holy cross church, marine city, " church of the immaculate concep- tion, louisville, ky. sb. catherine's church, new haven" " francis' an emergency should arise find the supply of wind be cut off from the " john baptist " bellows, he can govern his playing sacred heart accordingly. st. hedwülge's " tbe rebuilding of the organ was "mary's hollamltown, [wis. joliet, ill. peru, ind. south bend, " chicago, in. dedic tion souvenir. archbishop j aussens, of new orleans'. archbishop hennessy, of dubuque. bishop phelan, of pittsburg. , he is, indeed,' a narrow-minded man the cat.h o l i c church bells began to ring who does not feel a jp,st pride in contem- out-joyous christmas nutes. the effect on plating the success: of very reverend the assembled preshyterians was wonder­ father oechtermg and h'is congregation f'u l. they loudly applauded the ch risf­ in their laudable efforts to erect to god a mas chimes, but the effect was quite the temple that is unsurpassed, bot.h in the reverse on their pastor, one :mcchord. beauty of its exterior and the richness of he could see no cause for a jub il at ion , and its furnishings, by any parish church in the hext day he drew up a remonstrance this section of the state. and, while it is against the ringing of the catholic church true that outside show counts but little in be ll s, inasmuch as they had disturbed his 'a matter of this kind, it also is true that meeting, and cit ed the fact that the con­ the pastor and his flock necessarily must stitution of the united states gnarantees have the love of god in their hearts, to "civil and religious iiber ty to all m cn .' persevere in their worthy endeavor, under the other ministers of the town signed c ir-cu m st an ces that at times were most dis- the remonstrance and when it was pre­ couraging.-mishawaka democrat, friday. sented to father oechtering he replied -if * that inasmuch as the constitution grants an intrresting chapter in the history of religious liberty to every citizen, he there­ st .• joseph's congregat.ion would bè fore would cause the church bells to be omitted, did we fail to mention the cir rung whenever such action would redound cumstances connected with the procuring to the greater honor and glol"y of god. of funds for the purchase of the third bell. when st. joseph's congregation learned christmas eve, : , an entertainment was of the presbyterian minister's action, they gi ven by the presbyterian congregation of raised money to purchase the th ird .bel�, this city. while a child was declaiming within one hour. bishop scannell, , of omaha. bi s h op keane, of w:a�hjn,gton. bishop watterson, of columbus. de nca tion sotjventr. aueurn ghúmh rúrnitúrb gompanu, auburn, indiana. manufactuhers of fews, fulfits, altar rails, � communion rails, etc. ll\lrite f r c�t�logue, send floot plan when an estimate is wanted. a. l�iebig & oo .. (successors to liebig & loeff ler,) r�� tg p@illdt�jf� �j dßt®j? j!)Î@� � wisconsin street, ® ® ® rooms and , @ @ @ wilwaukee, wis . . , .. stidlatqs @l�qqrfu]] �-j fupllisllqd. if you rre going to build a new . -cl urcft, write us. f\osq & ellsworth, ===== ret�ilers of ===== dry goods, @ \ carpets, cloaks (i and millinery . - n. michigan st· . . . . utll ßgr�d, illd. í.:"�� - ht'lp fi.'fti� � � ft·��mm.� til:jr-� �?�tumj ¿y ,/ . tf/". . 'ur �(;fi'f -u � jk., ��� • '. j' will.. �'Î jf_",i)_�. _ . i j'�. m� � j'l� �"k;'d tpf (lut ¿� ) .... � '¿ -towl) r- � �;(' fz"""';> rtf" ¿,,#'#'" ?"�"'j ',..i h.r fo-i"---� ;,._./� tiii! ' � � , rj.,j _�o ;"-c i if h� ;y �·uhû d: jp� .e �.,. j i'ljk �-)' ..,.� · {v;.u.., &; � cf � «i;�'j , Ñii f-p � ¡¡¡"� . . � ' )«' eu'itlt- '� ��y � �""ldti'ulu)' � w:a­ it/( ", fiimj _ :r�vl .y hr"._. �� --- ,�/hj ,.__ f� ic«: m f�b� ijt. f�pt. � v'/jnht--, • rituale , � ro m a n 'um� p a u l : v· p'ontificis m aximi j u s s u e dit u m. � dit o· n o v ( sos. i m � cum accentibu� r" _,' ir. .....' '..l.. • (\.�j" f \.ß�v.":'-.¡ c... s'. (..t...-"j_.<,.. ,�v ... u '-'d., " �. ,i .�:: , " '. .. \'v. ""', .. j-.,l(l \. • •. � '- c: .. par s,ii s �. apu \/� (:= f i. • _, j � j j � � , ,. . '. . : «, ., : ::. . .. .. .. . . � .. "'. � .. .. #.. ". • •• , ' ) j • j .i "oj,} paullus pap a v· ad futuram rei- memoriam. --rlpostolic./e sedi per abundantiam dj'vin £ gr'alú, � nul/is foffragantibus meritis , ��iiij pri£pojùi ; noft 'i£ jollicitudinÍj ef [e mulligtmus � foper univerfam domum dei ita invigilando tntendere j ut opportunis in dies magis rstionibus proruideat�r, quo ß­ cut admonet c!apoftolus ,omnia in ea honeftè:j fi) ficundum ordino» fiant ; pri£cipuè ruerô qui£ pertinent ad. ecc ejia� del sacramento­ rum adminiftrationem : in qua religjosè ob­ (ert¡jari edpoftolicis traditio libus f!j fonl a- ", .. a il �}e no» p tltrum decretls conj itutoj ritas & c ere­ monies, pro nfj(fri officii debito curare omnino tmeamur. (¿uamobrem j�l. rece pius papa v. pr£deceffor nofter:j. hujuj noftri � tunc foi of- ficii memor , ad rejfituendam 'focrorum ri­ tuum obflrvationem in .{!icro - {anao miߣ flcl"ijicio, divino que olficio;j g; jimul ut ce­ tbolic« ecclefi« infidei unitate , c jùb uno 'uifibili �apite beari petri foccefjore rom. pont. congregata , unum pfail'endi (ft orsndi ordinem , quantum cum domino poterat te­ neret , breuierito» pr;mum'& deinde mi}- . foie romsnum , multo ftudío & diligentij. elabor.ata, paftor li providentiâ edenda cen­ ftsit. cujus 've/ligia eodem flpienti£ f}iritu jècthtls fimilis memo clemens papa p j f .. etism pr-tdeeejfor nofter, non [olum. e pifèo� pif es inferjo'ribt�s eccle/ù pr£/atis accuralè reflitutum pontificale dedit , ftd etism com­ plures alias in cathedralibus (ft inferiori­ huj eeclejÎis ceremonies promtt!gato ceremo­ niali ordineuit, his Ïl conftitutis, re/lab"t:t. itt uno etism 'volumirjl eo mprehenji , (aeri & fineeri eccleji£ cstbolice ruus , qui in fl­ cramentorton admini(frlltione � ßlii(qlee ec- - + defu,fli(is !unl ùmibas (ervari .debent ab iis ; qui (uram anima rum gerunt., apoftoli(£ se­ dis auéferitate prodirent, ad (ujus voluminis prlfftriptum> in tent« ritulfilium multitudi­ ne , [ua iui minifterùe tamquam ad pub/i­ cam ( ' obßgnalam normnm pe.ragerent, uno­ que sc jidelt duélu inolfonjo pede ambularent cum (on(enfo. euodfonèjampride� agita· tum rjegotium j pofleaquam generalium e on­ ciliorum gr�cè latin/que divinâgraljâ, edj .. torum opus morsri dejivit j flllieitè urgere no/lri muneris .cjje �xiftimaruimhs. vi aufem reâè , &' ordtne j ut p.ar erst , res ageretur, nonnullis ex v en. fratribus noftrù s.,r. ;. cerdinslibus " pi�tate j doârinâ, ft) prud_cn· tiâ prûl .. tntibus j eam -¿emandavÎmus , qui cum conjilio.eruditorum i ru.iruon�m , ruariifque prd(ertim an#qfjis j ( qu£ circumforuntur rittmlibus eoilfultis, eoqu_e in primis , quod 'vit jingu/ari p�et'!ltis �.�!o. (!j . dot rinâ bon� memo 'ulius antonius s. b. e. cardinalis fln{f,( seuerin« nuneupa/us; longo ßudlo , multrÎque induftr� ". ( ' jabore pleniflimum compofum:tt:l rebu[que omnibus maturè con­ ßdmltis j demum di.vinâ afjiranjc clementt«, .� ·quantj. oportuit lmvitáte, rituale eo!lftee ... . runt. j n quo eùm receptos &' approbatos ca­ tholie£ eecle.fù, ritusfuo ordine dit/flos conf pexerimus, illud ¡ub nomine rltualis ro­ mani merito edendum publico eeclejù ve; bono judiea'vimus:i quapropter bortemurin domino v en. fratres p "tr¡archas , archie. pifc pos:i epi(copos, ( ' dileâas flios corum vicerios, nec non .abbate!� p erocbos »niver- fls ,ubique locorsm exiflentes, (j¡) alios ad quos ¡peoat, utin po{ferumtamquambeele-. ji£ roman£ jilii:l ejufllem eeclejù omnium metris (i) magiflr£ "uooritate coniiituto ritual; in foeris fun tl ionibus utantur; & inretantimonumenti,qu£ catholiea eeclefia (!) ab til probatus ufos antiquitatis flatuit, inviolatè obfcmjen t. vatum rome apud flnoam mariam majorem, fob iinnulo pi(catoril:l die . tunii m; d c. xiv. pontifiea/us nonri enna decimo • . s. cobellutius. � d e i i s q_u.ie n, ' sacramentorulvl adminis'tratione generaliter k:rvanda íunt. ifi �· iiä t t ea qu� ex antiquis catholi ... ' ki cœ eccleíiœ inílitutis , & iacro­ rum canonum iummorum­ . que pontificum decretis , de sacramentorum .ritibus ac cx�' remoniis hoc libro prœícribunrur ;" qua par dl: diligentia ac yeligione . cuítodian­ tur , & ubique fideliter Ïerventur ; iliud ante omnia feire c .obfervare convenir , quod sacrofanéta tridentina .synodus de iis ritibus .decrevit ill hœc verba': si quis dïxerit -' receptos & approbatol ec ... e/pi/, cetbolice ritus in [olenn i s ecrsmento­ rum ildminiftratjone adhiberi corjfoctr)j j ¿ml a , rituale romanum, contemns, aut ßne peeetlto j miniftri.r pro ij ito omitti j aut in nouos alios per quemeumqese ec ... clejiarum p aftorem mutan pójfe, anathemá jite sea: - cùm igitur in ecc ega dei nihil fanél,ius aut utilius , nihil que excellentius, aut magis divinum habeatur , quàm sacramenta ad humani generis ialutem à chriíto domino inftituta: parochus, vel quivis alius íacer­ dos, ad quem eorum adminiílratio pertinet , mcminiíle in primis \ debet, [e [antra tracta, re : atque omni f�rè temporis momento ad tam [antra: adrniniítrationis ofhcium para .. tum elfe aportere. quamobrem illud perpetuo enrabie , ut integrè, caítè , piéque vitam agat: nam & fi sacramenta ab. impuris coinquinari non poflimt, neque à pravis miniílris eorum effe­ aus impediri : impurè tarnen & indignè ea miniílranres , in œternœ mortis reatum lin .. currunt, sacerdos ergo fi fuerit peccati morralis fibi conícius (quod abíit ) ad sacra­ rnenrorum adminiítrationern non audeat accedere, niíi priùs corde pœniteat : fed fi habeat copiam confeflarii, & rernporis loci­ que ratio ferae, convenir conficeri, rituale romanum. . �acurnque diei ac noétis hera ad sacra- menta miniítranda vocabitur ) nullam ofíicio iuo prœílrâdo (prxfertim fi neceíliras urgeat ) moram interponat- ac proptereà populum f�pè, prout fefe offeret occaíio, prœrnonebic ut cum iacro miniûerio opus fuerit , fe quam .. primùm advocet , nullâ temporis aut cujue",: cumque incommodi habitâ ·ratione. ipfc vero , antequàm ad hujufmodi adrni-. niílrationem accedat ; paululùm, ii opporru .. niras dabitur , orationi, & íacrœ rei quam aéturus eft medirationi vacabit , atque ordi­ bern miniílrandi & cœremonias pro tern- peris fpatio prœvidebit & perleget. . . in omni sacramentorum adminiílratione fupcrpelliceo fit indutus , & deíirper frola ejus coloris, quem sacramenti ritus expof .. cit, niíi in sacramento pœnitentiœ minie .. trando occaíio, vel coníuetudo, vel locus in­ terdum aliter fuadeat. adhibebit quoqu� unum falcem, íi ha­ beat, vel plures clericos, prout loci & sa­ crarnenti ratio poíl:ulabit, decenti habitu � Ïuperpelliceo indutos, curabit edam, ut facra' fupellex , veíles , a ij - rituale romanum. ornamenta Íintcami'na,' & varä rniniílcrii integra, nitidàquc tint & munda. in sacrarnentorum adminiítrarione , co-· rum virtutern � ufum ) ac utiliratern ) & c�rc-· moniarurn fignificationes, ut concilium tri­ dcutinum prœcipit , ex ianétorum parrum & catcchiími romani doctrina , ubi coln-· modè fieri porerit , diligenter explicabir, dum sracramcntum aliquod miniílrar, íin­ gula verba, qua: ad illius formam & rniniíle-: rium pertinent, artenrê , diílÎnél:è, &:. piê , at-' que clarâ voce pronunciabit. similiter & alias orationes & ·preces devote ac religiosè dicet : nec memoriœ , qua! plcrúrnque labirur s facilè confidet : fcd omnia recitabic ex libro. rcliquas prœtercà cœremonias ac ritus ita decerner gravique aétione peragec, ut ad-· ilantcs ad cœleûium rerum cogirarionem eriger � & attentas reddat. ad minillrandumjprocedcns, rei, quanl rra­ llaturus eft .mtenrus fit; nee de iis, qux ad ipíam non pertinent, quidquam cul alio : colloquatur : in ipfaque adminiílratione aétualem attentionern habere ítudcat ; vel faltern virrualern , culti intentione fa­ cicndi, quod in co facít ecclcíia, ' rituale rornanurn. j . . illud porro diligenter caveat, ne in oacra- mentor �ln adminiíl:ra tione aliquid quavis de cauía vel occaíione , direétê vel indireétê , . exjgat , aut petat: fed ea gratis miniûret , & . ab ornni íimoniœ arque avaritiœ fufpicíone, .nedum crimine) longiffimè abíit, sí quid ve­ , .. ro nomine eleemoíynœ , ��t ° devotionis ílu- dio .peraéto jam sacrarnento , ípontc à fide­ .libus ofleratur , id licite pro . coníuetudinc - .corum accipere poterit , .niíi aliter epiícopo videatur. fidelibus aliena parochiz sacra­ menta non miniílrabit , niíi neccíliratis cau­ .sâ , vel de licentiâ parochi , feu ordinarii. � omnes autem qui sacramenta fùfcipiunt ,­ .loco & tempore opportuno. mon.ebit " ut .remotc inani collcquio , & ! habitu aétuque .indecenti , pie ac devote sacramentis in­ .terfint; & ea" qua par eft reverenria iuíci­ .pi�nt librum hune ritualem f ubi opus fuerit ) íem per) cum miniílrabit íècum ha­ bebit , rituíque & cercmonias in .. 'eo' prœ- fcriptas diligenter fervabit. . . cœrerum , illorurn tántum sacramento­ rum ' quorum adrniniílratio ad parechos pertinet , ritus hoc opere prxfcribuntur , a iij -, rituale rornanum, � � cujuíinodi ihnr. bapriílnus , pœnitentia � euchariûia ; extrerna-unctio , & marri­ moniurn. reliqua vero duo sacramenta confirmationis . öc . ordinis, cùrn propria . [int epiícoporum, ritus íuos habent in pon­ tificali prœfcriptos. et ea, qu� de iis atque allis sacramentis ícire , íervare & docere parochi debent , cùm ex aliis libris j turn prœcipuê ex catechiímo romano iumi pol­ firnt. siquidem hîc de iis ferè tantùrn age. re inítituti operis ratio poílulat , qu� ad jp[o�um quinque.. sacramcntorum ritus pertinent. poílremô, quifquis sacramenta admini­ ftrat� renetur , habeat libros neccílarios ad officium iiium pertinentes ) eoíque pra:� ierrim , in quibus variam parochialium fun tianem norœ ad futuram rei merno­ riarn defcribuntur , ut ad finen), hujus �� .. tualis habetur, , «����«�.;t���en��� � de sacramento bapti'smi ri.te adrniniílrando. rii m. il ac r um b�ptijmdj chriflia .. • ne religionis & eierne ruù£ ja .. nuem , quod inter alia noue le .. ill gis sacramenta à c h r i s t o · inftituta primtem tenet locum , cunâls ad folutcm necejfarium ft, ipfo ve­ 'rifas 'tefltttur iltis ' jcrbis : nig quis rcnarus fuerit ex aql :a & spiricu cariao ,'non porcfb introire in regnum pei. !taque flmmtl ad illud opportun( ritcque adminiflrandum ile fofcipiendum dil¡gentia adbihenda eft. . . cùm sute»: ad hoc- sacramentum conferen� dum alia fine jure divino �bfolulè nee faria, ut mnteri«, forma, minifter; alit. ad illites (o­ lennitatem pertinennt � ut ritas ec ceremoni-e j quas ex eapoftolica & tlntiquißimd traditio­ ne. dceeptas ft) appro.bat-as > niß. neceßitntis caufo, omùtere non licet : de tis aliqua pr.£mo .. tunda font, ut (acfum hoc mimjlerium riû .u: (ànflq peraga/ur.· a iiij $ . rituale romanuni . . de materia bae_rifrill.· - a e primûm·¡ntelligat p arochus � cùm br. .. jm searement» msteri« fit- aqua .'vcr '(ië natura/y � nullum a/ium liquorem ad id �dhjberi pojfo. . . 'c!aqua 'vero [olennis ]laptifmi fit eo snno be .. nedilfa in sabbato fonl o pafchatis, 'vel sab· balo pentecoîies , qu£ in fonte munde nùid« c:"" pura diligenter conflrvetur : (ft bec �. quan· do nou« benedicenda cfl:l in ecc lefi«, vet, po� tiùs aptifterii flcrarium,:i .effundatur. '" si aqua b enediâ« tam imminutlljit, ut mi.;. f¡ùs fofficcre 'videatur,. alia non benediéla ad· mifccrt poterit, in minori lamen quantitate-. . si 'vero corrupta [uerit ; a_ut effluxerit:l' aut 'quo'vir. modo defecerit, pnrochus in fon/cm benè mundetum «e n,itidum, recentem aqullm inf#ndat, 'eamque benedica� � ex {fjrmula 'ju& infra pr èribitur � pag_ . . . sed ft aqua conglaciata ftt curetur ut fique';' flat: fin autim ex parte congeltttaftt, am n;miu frig�d� ; po/trif pitrum aqu£ naturaly non be· jed/�£ cale[acere � & aamiflere aqu£ baptif­ t'nib tn ,?ttjculo ad id parata � ft) ea tepefoéta, ad baptz :wllndum jli j.ne nocest infontu/o. de sacramento baptigni. ... de forma baqtifini.- .. '. 'q _p oniam 'bllpti!mi forma hi! 't)er�ü ex­ preßli, ego te baptízo , in nomine pa- rn ,& filii, & spiritus fanai ,omnin'o ne­ cejjarilltft: idco ittm nullo modo lices mutare, fld eadcm 'verba uno & eodem tempore, quo ftt eblati«, pronuntinnd« font. latinus trefoyter latinâ formâ stpà utatur: · cum·. aptirm�m iterare nudo modo licest ,fi· quis ¡ub conditione , de quo infra, fit bapti�n .. dus; ea conditio explicand« eft ' boe modo. si non �� baptizatus ; ego re baptize> in nomine parris: &e. .. hac. iariûn' conditionali flrmâ non paßtm, aut /evÎler uti licet, fld fm�denter .. & ubi � re dilig'e�ter perrueftigatâ, probabilij fibel dubi�atio � infantem non .fuijje bapti-_, . . . z..,atum. !baptifmus licet fieri .poßit aut' pcr infuflonnn ttqu£j aut per imm�rjionem, aut per afjerfio .. mm : prtmus tamen vel flcundus modus, qui magis font in t"fu) pro ecclefiarum confùet/�­ 'dine retineentur, ita ut trinâ ablutionc caput b 'ptiz.,andi ptrfimdatur, -uel immergatttr in madam crucis uno (!) eodem tempore quo 'l)erb� profertmtt�r, fÙ idem fit aqullm adhi ... re rituale romanum, bens, t!j verba profjunti �j: . , [/ hi vero baptifmuj ftt perinfofionëm iilfu" �aven'du eft, ne tiqua ex infantil espite in fon ... lem -,fed, vet in flmtrium 'ljitp�ifterii propi: jp� [um fonrem extméfum deftuli!, aut in atiqua 'vafl-, ad hune ulum pureto , recepta: in ipfiuj. q¡aptijf�rii,vel in ecc/çfi_£ ��fc ariu efondatur. . . . de miniílro bapriíini. le git/mû! quije"! japtifmi· m..inifter eft paroc�us, velttltus sscerda: ti paracha 'vel ab ord.inario loc/deleglltus ¡fed quottés in .. fons aut adullj!s lcje!fl.tllri� vÍf£ peri�ulo 'f�'" left fine [olennitete ti q_uocumque ,hapt�zjllrt in qùalibet (ingua, ßve clerico _; /ive laico etiam excommunicato , five ßde/i ,. five infideli _, ßw catbolico" five heretico, jivt viro, five {œinintÎ, flrvatâ temen flrmâ o: intentione ecclefi« .. . sed fi túlftt saterdos" diacono pr£jeratur diaconus subdiacono;clericus laïco, & virfo,.¡ mine : niji pudoris gratiâ dece«: fœminam po .. tiùs quam virum baptit:.,are infamem non om­ nino editum, vel niß melius [œmin« [ciret for .. msm & modum baptizjandi. f .. uapropter cu­ rafe debet parochus. ut fideles, pr"e!er(im ob­ fie/rim, ,eéfuln bapti�a rji rttum p,robt te­ mant & fl�rr;ent� de sacramento bapriíini. il pau,. 'ítût mste» proprÎ m pro/em �ttptizare non dehent� pr.derquàm in mortis articulo � quando alius non reperitur qui baptíz..,et; ne ... que tl!ncu!�am cont�ahun.t cognationem.. qu� mfllmnorm "for» tmpeduz/ � -: -- de ba ptizandis parvulis. o'ppo"rmnè p _rotbus hortetuy.eo!; ádquoj ea cura perttnct , ut natos mfontts jive haptttjmdj)j, fi'vè bap¡iz,, ttos, qewnprimùm feri potent, & q�â dcccl chriftianâ mode/lij j ßnc pomp� 'vamtate diferant ad ecclejiam .. ne illis sacramentum t ntoperè necejjarium nimiùm difera/ur cum periculo (alutis � ft) ut iis , qui ex neceßitate pri'va/im hapttz.,ati font; confuet£ ceremonie ritufque flpp/eantur � omzjjâ formâ & ablutione. . . nema in utero mains ç/aufos hapti;:.;ari de';' m. sed fi infam caput emiferit , e penculum mortis tmmineet , bapttz!'tur in capite: necpo� fteà:jji 'vivuuvaflrit ent tterúm bapti;:.;andus. at ft "liud membrum emifèrit , quod ,vitalem [ndicet motam in illo , fi periculso» impendeer, bapti;:.;etur; & tunc fi notus suixerit , erit [uf; conditione hapti;:.;andus , eo modo quo fuprà di-: {fl!_m ejl: s� po� es baptizatus � ego te baptiz,o . il, . rituale romanum. in nomine parris, eze, � t 'vero tta ijapti?!.jtllm deinde mortuus prodserii ()i utero , debet in lo: co [aero [epeliri. � si mater pr�gnan! mortua [aerit, fœtus quàm p_rimùm cautè extrahatur" ac ji 'vivus fueril, baptiz!tur : ft iuerit mortuus �baptizfiri non. potuerit, in tocô�fepeliri non debet. lnfantuexpoftti" (!) imrenti ,¡rc diligenter ,in'veftigatà de (arum bapti/mo non conflat, fub conditione bapt¡�ntur. ' . . . ln mon/ris iver'o baptiz:.,andis ,ftcafos c'ljc: ni«, magna cautio adhibenda cft : de, quo ,ft opl�s fuerit , ordinarius loci, 'vel alii periti con­ fllantur � niß mortis pcriculum imminent. monftrum quod humanam jpeciemnon pr£ fe ferat, baptiz¿ri non dtbet: de quo ft dubium fuerit" baptizjetur fob hac conditione: si tu es horno, ego te baptize � &ç.: . ' jilted 'ver'o, de quo dubium eft, una ne autplu­ res ¡nt perfon£ il non baptiz!.tur, donee id dijèer­ nntur. difcerni autem potefl" ¡ habeat unum. -ucl plur« capita: unum -uel piura peélora : tunc enim totidem erunt cords , & nnims , hominej­ q!�e dijfinai; ft) eo cafl jin.'{ulifèorsu [unt ba� ptizandi, unicuiqrlc dicendo , ego te baprizo , • .. .. _.i • _ . _ i?'� s�cr�m.ent� baptifmi�. '.. j &c. si 'vero 'perieulum mortis imminent , tem: pt (que non foppetat , ut jinguli feparatim bap ... tiz.entu«, poterit minifter jingulorum eapitibus . aquam infimdens omnes jimul baptiz.,are, di­ cendo : ego vos baptize in nomine parris) & filii, & spiritus fanai. quam tarnen formam in iis falum , dt in aliis jimilibus mortis perieu .. lis ad plures jimul baptiz.,andos, &' ubi tem­ pus 'non patitur, ut jinguli/èparatim baptizjn .. ' tltr : aliàs nunquam licet adhibere. quando 'verô non eft certurn in monftro e!fe duas per(onas, ut quia duo capita & duo peâo­ ra non habet benè di(finéfa � tunc debet primùm unus. abfolutè baptiz!!ri, & pofteà alter fob conditione, hoc modo : si non es baptizatus � ego te baptize in nomine parris, & filii, & spiritus fanai. . . ' . de patrinis .. p ea.rochuj antequam di aptit.;ltndum ae';;. .. cedst , ab iis , ad quos jpeéfat .exauir«: di-. /¡genter � quem 'vel quos s ufceptores feu p stri- . nos elegerint, qui ir¡fantem de fàcro fonte fur­ cipisnt , ne pluresquàmliccat ,autindignos 'vel ineptos sdmitter. .' p atri,!us unus tantùm ,ji'vc 'vir ß've mulier ji rituale rornanum. r¡;el "d fommum �nuj & un"'· "dhi úntur éll decreto concilti 'tridentini: fldpmul non ad� mittuntur duo viri , aut dud? melieres , nequt pftus "apti�ndi pater "ut meter, hoi aulem pstrinos ftlum in etete puher- talis � sacramento co nfirm a tian is conßina/os e{fè maximè con venit. · . sciant pr,dereà parocbij "d hocmunuj non efe admitlendol infidelcs:l "ut hereticos , non p'u,hlicè excommunicstos auf interdiâos � non publicè e riminofos aut infames i nec pr,£tereà qui fond mente non font j nec qui ignorant rudiment a pdei : bec enim p il/tini ./firittlaies filios fool;j 'quos. de japtifmi fante (ùfceperint. ubi opm foerit � oportunè docere tenetur. . preteres ad hoc etiam admiui non deben: e:.?n onscbi �el senâimonieles, neque alii ch� ju['vii ordinis regulares �flcul�fe.gre_¡,at¡� dc tempore & loco adminiítrandi , baprifmum, qvam'uû :baplifmuj quovis tempore .� etism» interdidi fl) afationis à druini« pr.tltrtim_, ft urgeat neceßi/tu � conierr) poßit .: ' lamen duo potifflmum ex antiquifsimo eccüfi rit» .fireri font dies /i in quipus [olenn» e sremoni» de sacramento baptiími. :tl hoc sacrtlmtntüm "dminiflrari m�ximt con ... 'uenit:nempè,sabhatum fanljum pafch.e , á' sabbatlsrß pentecojl a j quibus diebeu bap/if­ melis fontis aqua rùè confecratur q uem ri­ tum" quantumimmineat; retinen decet ,aut· eerie nanomnino pr.:etermitti¡ � pr.:ecÎpue in me-: tropolitsnis aut cathedralibus beclefiis. , eac licet urgente neceßlwe ubique bapti:!jttre nihil impediat; temen r-r= baptijini ad­ .miniftrllndilocuj eft ecclefia., in que fit form' !baptifmltlil ) ruel cert] .baptifterjum propè 'eccltfiam.. . , ltaque,n_(c(js�tatetxcept�, in �ri'ljati.f lacis nema bttpu:!jarl debet , niß forte fint regum (lut magnorum principum filii, id jpßs it;, jepofcmtibus ; dummoâô id fiat in eorum cap­ pel/is :j ftu orstoriis , fi) in aqua .baptifmali de more benediâ«. . japtifterium fit decenti loca; ( formâ, m� teriâque jolidâ , & qu.:e aquam benè continest , decenter ornstum , & csncelùs circum ftptum , fira ft) clave múnitum, atque ita obferatum � -ut pulvis ruel ali.e fordes intro non penetrent :;" eoque.) ubi commod� fieri poteft ; depingatur imago flnqi ·joannis chriftum baptizantù. " �itu:ll�, roma�um.. ." . dc- fàcris c s) &. aliis rcquuins. s flacrum chrjrm�; (!i fant um oleum � . quod & cathecumenorton dicitur , quo- rum ufos eft in baptifmo. eodem anno jint ah epi(copo de more benediâ« feriâ quintá in' cœn« domini .. curet parochus, ut ea flo tempore quam primum habeat, & tunc -ueter« in eccleß� comburat. peuribus ou«; niß necejjîtds cogat , ultra annum non utatur; at � ji deftcere �idetl:ntur � cy' chri(ma, aut oleum lenediâurn haber; non pojjit, aliud oleum de olrui¡ non benedi� {fum adjicialur � (éd in minori quantitate. chri(ma & oleum .facrum jint in litis 'va} 'culis argènteis , �ut fa item jlanneù ben» obtu­ rstis: qu� ruafèula ßnt inter ft diflinc a � &-. propriam unumquodqu« iri[criptionon ha-' beat majufct lis litteris incifam, ne quis error commtttntur, - d ufum 'verô quotidianßm minora ha:" beantur rvafcula ex argento, ji fieri poteß � aut flanno ;jive foparata � jive etinm conjundn , "ptè tsmen di{linlfa & benè cooperea ,& cum, fuis infcriptionibus, ut fupr;' ; ne pnrecbu: �berret '- . de sacramento baptilmi. i . .¿¡�mct, &untlmprô altero {ùmât; quod ce- -usr« debet diligenter. . . . in es ¡gitur ex majori/jus vafculis chri¡: mstis , & olei , quod fotficiat" infondatur ; atque uttlfußonis pericuttlm .c.a�eatur, com­ modtem eru in his vafculis bomb. cÍt .m fèi-j quid ßmile bebere , oleo facro (:/ chri{rnatt ftparlltim perfu(um: in qu£ pollex i cùm opÛj en , tid inu gendum immutetur. . h_.fc va/cula fta parata, in loco proprio j bonejl ° , ec mando , fob claue ac tut» cufi o-: di« decenteraßer'vmtur: ne av aliquo, niß j sacerdote tcmerè fal¡gantur:l dut eis facrjk­ gè quifjiam abuti pojjit. parochus, quantum fiéri poteft :i euret , nt ·p( 'laï(ol, (cd per fe ' 'vel alium sacerdotem _ rue! (attem pera/ium eccleߣ mùúftrum h.£c olea d�firantur: cahjctlt item ne de tis quid­ quam uili unquamjrib#tlt , mjuf�js rd pr¡£" sext«. sal, quod in oj "tlpti�(mji immittendu t,j . �ft ; {it bmt diélumfoâ peculiari beneditlionc. qu£ infrà prtf,(cribitur.; neque t�tatur foie ex'" orcizseto .: ad benedi.ccndum dquam.; ßtqnc idus benè confratlum (;i attritum , ftcc.mn ac , ' b rituale romanuni. rnundum. sal ita benedic um lu¡;ûni trnd«: tur , neque etid�n tÏj ; qui benedicendurn att�­ lcrint ;) rcddatur ; fed ad alios {;apti�andoj flrvetur, aut in facrarium ahjiciatur. cum igù,!r baptifrni sacramel tujn jam ildminiftrandum ejl , hec in promptu tjje de­ bent. .. � va(cula fileri a/ci ceteclrummorum , (;' e hri[matis. . . va(culum cum [ale benedicendo , -uel jam,: ut diäum cff, benediâo. v dfèulum fiu cochleare ex ar._r¿:,mto , ruel -alio metsllo , nitidum tid aquam bapti{mi [andendem fùpra caput bapti�andi, quod nulli pratereà . alii ufoi defer'vùlt. p el-ois , [eu lucile ad excipiendam aquam �x capite deftucntem, niji jlatimin sacra�' - num d�fluat. i . . goj]ipium" alia nomine bombacium, flu quid ßmile" ad abjfergend(l·loca flcris alá} "inunéfa. · sloltedu£, ubi commodè haheri p jfunt, tmoi nnolnce« , (ft altera alba , ut infrà nota/uf j . mutsnd« ; fin mÎnùs, una faltem "dhjbc,,� f tur, . de sacramento baptiglli. . i� , . 'meduua panis; qu� inüm i satetdotis digiti, c�m manus kt:vat j abfoergantur, rû 'vds pfo manuum lotione poft .baptifmum, qflod buie tantùrn ufi i dcfer jirc decet. albd 'vtflÚ in modem pallioli ;/:'/$ linteo .. lum candidum infantil capiti imponèndum, cereus , (eu candela cerca bapti�ato srdens tradend«. . hic deniqee rittalis liber pt paratus. j&" item liber :ßaptifmalù j in q bapti�ati de.!-. (ribuntur. omnibus igiiur opportúnè pr£paratis, sa ... r:erdos ad tsnti sucrsmenti aaminiftratio­ non lotis manibus , fopcfpelliceo er fooli t'ljjo/aceâ indutus scceda ; clericum unum � fou piures ,ft poteft j fecum adhibeaf ,(uper ... pe/liceo pariter indutos j qui fibi miniftrent. ita paratus accedat ad limen e ccleji» j ubi flris exfpeljant qui infàntcm detulerunt. i nt!rroget ( mß de hij brnè pbi co nfte t ) a� ft! fo£ p arochi£ , majèulus an ¡emina t an lit domi bapti{ tus, . & .à quo, rij quàm ritc j ft) qui fint campatres qui i.yj¡anttrfj tenesnt ,; pro coque refpondeant : quos piè" ac decent er affiftcrc, ec j prout opus faerit , pro b��tiz'..jan .. . .' b ij . rituale r anuln'. . do .ad interrdgationes rtjpondere edmonest, et quoni�m iis qui baptù:.�antur� tamqtúm dei filiis in chriflo regenerandis � & in ejus miùtiem . adfcribendú" nomen imponitur j curet" ne obfcœna" fabu/oft , aut rid¡iu/a , -ue! inenium deorum " roel impiorum etlmi­ corum hominum nomina imponantur;fedpo� tiùs, quatenu.t fieri pouf!, s an dorum ; quo­ rum exemplis jideles ad piè -viq;ëndum exci­ tentur , (,,( * pat rociniis proteg ntur. his igitur expeditis, cr «ccepto nomine haptizandi " pojiti" ft infotns foerit" flper brachium il/ius qui eum defort" p .erocbus ad 'ljaetifr,!um procedai in hune modum nomi-, tla/tm tnltrrogans. , + ' �,i, f!tjs'gf,;s:��'êäis�is��:�'gvs ordo··baptismi par v u lor u m� quid peds ab ecclé{iadei), patti­ nus reipondcc fidem. sacerdos: fides quid tibi pra�ftat? patrinus rciponuer : v il am zrcrnam. sa-­ cerdos. si ígitur vis ad vitam ín­ gredi, íerva mandara: díliges dórninum deum tuum ex toto corde tuo , & ex rora ánima tua> ' � exrora mente tua, & próxirnum tuum h­ eut teípíum. deinde ter cxturríct lcnirer in fr­ dem infanris & dicat femel exl ab. eo) vel, , ab ea, immúndc fpfritu$ � & da locum' spirí- tui [antro paráclito, poltcà pallice faciar Ïi- gnum crucis in fronte & in peélore infantis, dic(:n� : accipe fignum crucis tarn in fronte,.:re quàm in corde +) (urne fidem cxldbum prx­ ceprórurn , & ralis ello rnóribus , ut tcrnplum djjameífc poílis. i oremus. d reccs/nofhas)qua:fu�us d mine,clemf�- u ter exáudn ôc hune cléélurn tuum n. ciucis dominiez impreílióne úgnátum perpétuâ vir­ tûre culto,di, ut magnitúdinis_ glórix ruz rudi­ menta fervans, per cuftódiam mandaterum b iij �i rituale romanuni. tuórum ad regcneratiónis glöriam perveníre mercátur. per chriílurn dórninum noílrum, �. ament deinde imponat manum iupcr caput infantis, ac dicat : orémus. o m � r· i d d- • " nlpotenslcmplterne eus.rater orm, . ,ni noitrijcfu chrifii�refpú:ere dignáre fu� per hune fámulum tuum n. quem ad rudirnén­ ta h ti vocáre dignátus es, omnern cœcirárem cordis ab eo expélle , diírùmpe orones láqueos sátanœ , quibus fúerar colligátus ':�áperi ei dó­ mine jinuam pietátis tuœ , ut figno íapiénriœ tuœ imbútus ómnium cupidiráturn fœtóribus i d r.. / d i " . carear, & a .lua vern o orem pr�ceptoium tuo-e rum lieus tibi in eccléúa tua deférviar, & pro­ fíciat de die in diem. per cúndcm chriílum dórninum noílrum, �. amen • . dcinde sacerdos bcncdicat ialem , qui [emel bencdiétus aliàs ad eundem ufumdcíervire po- left. benediétio fális. "e xorcízo re creatúra falis, in nómine d.eÍ , r-arris omnipotcfntis+�'&incharitátcdó- m"in,! noílri jefu chrilti+ " & in virtúte s_p{ritus_ fanai?+ exorcíao rc per deum vi\'um�) per deum verum + , per deum fanétum + ., per .deum Ö(. qui re ad turélam hurnáni géneris pro� çr.eá vit, & pópulo veniénti ad crcdulirárcm per fc¡:yq� ( , $ coníecrári prxcépit � ut in némine . de sacramento baetifmi. lj·. fané\:�trinitátis efficiáris ralutáresacraméntum ad effugándum inimícum. proínde rogárnus re dómine.deus nolter , ut hanc creatúram ialis fanétihcándo fan¿cífices+ ' & benedicéndo be­ nedícas + , ut fiat ómnibus accipiéntibus per-" fétra medicina, pérrnanens in vifcéribus córum, in nómiae ej úfdem domini noílri jefu chriílí , qui ventúrus ell: judicare vivos .& rnórtuos , ëe féculum per ignem. �. amen. dcinde imrnittat modicum calis benediéti in os infantis , dicen� : n. accipe falern fapiéntix :: . propiriátio fic ribi in vitam œrérnarn- t. amen. sacerdos . pax tecum. �.' et cum .fpíritu tua. . orémus. . deus parrum noílrórum , deus univérfœ cóndiror verirátis, te fúpplices exorárnus � ut hune fám�ium tuum n. refpícere dignéris propítius , & hoc primum pábulum falis gu�tá.n­ tern non diútiûs efuríre permíttas, ,quo minus cibo explcátur cœléíti, quátenus {it femper Ïpíri­ tu fervens, [pe gaudens, [uq íemper nómini fér­ viens, perdue eum dómine.quœlumus, ad nov(e regeneratiónis.lavácrum, ut cum iidélibus ruis prorniíliónum ruárum œtérna prœrnia cónlequi mereátur, per chriílum dórninum noílrum, . �." amen. ex orcízo te imrnúnde fpírirus in nómine pa- tris" +,& fílii. + & spiritus ian ai +; ut éxcas. i ti iiij . rituale romanum, &. recédas ab hoc fámulo od n. j pre enim tib] ímpcrar , maledíétc damnáte � qui pédibus fuper mareambulávit '. � petro �ergél.ui déxterarn . i • . rorrcxte. ergo maledíéte diábole ,. recognófce fenréa. ..... tiarn ruam, & da honórem deo vivo ôcvero : da honórern jt{u chri�o fílio ejus, & spirítui fan­ ao, &recéde abhocfámulo od. n. qui illurn [ibi deus & dórninus noíler jefus chriílus ad íuam ianétam grátiam, & benediétiónem, fon­ térnque baptítmatis vocáre dignátus dt .. hlcpolliee-in fronce (:gnatinfailteil , cliccns : et hoc lignum crucis + , quod not fro.j ti ejus damus , tu malediére diábole num­ quam áudeas violare. per eúmdcm . chriílum dórninum noíhum. �. amen, max imponit manum íuper caput iuíanris , & dicit' orémus. . li:=' térnarn ac j\lo:í!limarn pierarem tuam .ji.::.¡ déprecor , dómine ianéte , pater ornní- l'orens, zterne dcus.auétor lúminis & verirátis, juper hune hmulum tuum n. ut dignéris ilium illumin ire lumine inrelligéntia tuœ : munda cum , � fa'ntlífic�: da ei fcéntiam veram, ut di � �nus grá(iâ baprílmi rui cfléétus.rcnear fir lam [pcrn , corisflium rcÇ ul � doétrínam.íanétam, pçr 'chriítum dórninurn nollrum .. j l. amen, poíteà saccrcos lmponlt cxtremarn part<;nl de sacramento baptilmi, . ,fi:olre,fuper infantcm &. introducit eum in ec- cldiam , dicens : . . t . n. fngrédere in ternplum pei, ut hábeas par--: rem cum chriílo in vitam ztérnam, , t. .amçn.. cum tuerint eccleíiarn ingrefii, sacerdos precedons ad fóntem cum, sulceproribus .con- junél:im clara voce dicit! . e redo in deum parrem omnipoténtem , . crearórcm cœli , & terre, et in jesú chri .. num fíhum ejus únicum .dórninum noûrum. qui conceptus eft de fpíritu ianéco , natus ex maría vírgine. paílus fub póntio piláto.crucifí- xus, mortuus & íepúltus. defcéndit ad í nferos ; tértia die rclurréxit à mórruis.afcéndie ad celos, fedet ad déxrerarn dei parris omniporéntis. inde ventúrus dl judicare vivos & mórtuos.credo in spíriturn fanétum, sanétarn eccléíiam cathóli·· cam, sanétórum communiónem, rernifliónern .peccatórum,carnis reíurrcctiónern, vitam œrér­ name amen. f atcr noíler.qui c. as in c�iis,fallt i cétur no­ men tuurnsadvéniat iegnum tuum.tiat vo­ u tastua , íicut in cœlo êe in terra. panern no- , fhum quoridiánurn da nobis hódie, & dimírrc nobis débita noílra ficut & nos dirnirrimus de­ bitóribus noltris. et ne nos indúcas in tenrarió­ nern � fcd líbera nos � ma]o, amen. rituale romanuni. ac deinde , antequam accedas ad bapti­ iterium , dicar. e x o r e i s m u s. e' xorcízo te ornnis Ïpíritus immúnde,in nó;; minel.ïei parris omniporéntis, + ,& innó­ mine }efuchrifie wii ejus.dómini & j údicis no. ftri+, & in virtúte spíritus fanai +, ut difcé­ das ab hoc pláfma te dei n. quod dóminus no­ íler ad rernplum íanétum Ïuum vocáre dignátus eft, ut iiar templum dei vivi, ëe spíritus íanécus hábitet in eo. per eúmdem chriílum dórninum noílrurn ,qui ventúrus e� judicare vi vosêc mor-. tuas � & féculupl per ignem� t. amen� . ) oíteà sacerdos dígito accipiat de faliva oris. fui, &.tangat aurès & nares infantis: tangcnd� veró aurern dexteram , & cinifrram dicac: eph-: phéta, quod dl:adaperlre:deinde cangar nares, dicens: in odórcm iuavitáris. tu autern effugáre diábole ,appropinquábit enirn judicium dei. pofteà inrcrrozat baprizandum nominatim diccns: n.abrcnúntias sáranx?-· re ípondct patrinus.abrcnúntio. et ómnibus opéribus ejus l t a bren úntio. et ómnibus pompis ejust i t abrenúnrio, deindc sacerdos intingit pollicern in o leo catechumenorum , & intanrem ungir in peéto-. . re, & inter ícapulas , in modum crucis dicens � ego re línic �, oleo falutis in chriílo .le l de sacramento baptiíini. . l) mino \:ro, ut habeas vitam zrérnam, '} t. amei ( subinde pollicem, & inunéta loca abfrergic bombicio velrefimili t hîc leponit flolttm'u¡ol"ce�" :& jùmit ali�m tt/hi ca/oris) ,& interrogar expreílo nomine baptizandum, parrino reípondente. n. c�edis in deum patrem omniporéntem j creatorern cœli & rerrœ ? ,!}t. credo. "credis in]efum chriílum fílium ejus únicum f dórninû noílrum , natum, &paífum,�. credo. credis in spíritum fandum, íanétam ecclé­ [iam cathólicam , sanctorum communiónern .. remiílióriem peccarórum , carnis refiirreétió­ nem , vitam œrérnam f�. credo. .- subinde cxprcílo nomine baptiíandi.saccrdos dicit: n. vis baptisári � reípondet patrinus : volo., - tune patrino, vel martina , vel utroque, fi ambo adrnitrantur , infantem renente , sacer- . dos vaículo feu urceolo accipit aquam baptif­ malern, & de ea ter fundiduper caput infanris in modum crucis, & fimul verba proferens j femel ranrum dif\:inaè & attcntê dicit . . n. �go re baprífo in n mine parris + , fun­ dar primo, .& fílii + fundat fecundó, & spi- ritus � .... fanêti fundar tertiô. · ubi aurem eil: coníuetudo bapriíandi per Îin- meríioncm � saccrdos accipit infamem) lx ad- � rituale romanum: vertens ne lœdatur, cautê i�mergit ,,& trina mcríione baetizat, & íerael tántum dicir ; n. egotebaptíao in némine parris +, � ;fíli\ + � & spírinis + fanai. : i mox patrinus, vcl matrina.vclutcrque íimul infanrern de facro fonte levant, fufcipientes il­ lu de manu sacerdoris. si vero dubitatur) an infans fuerit baprizaeus, uratur hâc formâ : n non es baptizátus, ego re baptízo in nómine parris, +�& filii +, ëe spiritus +fanéh. uemdc intingit pollicem an lacro chrilmare, � ungit iníantern in fum­ mírate capitis inmodum crucis, d}ce�s.: • i eus '�nlpotens, pater domini noílri jefu chriûi , qui re r�generávit ex, aqua . '-pfricu fanéèo , quiqu� dedie tipi. remiíliónern ómnium peccatórum (hic inungit)ipfe te líniat chrífmare falúti ,.¡�) in códern chrifi:ojefudó- mino noítro in vitam œrérnarn. �amen. sacerdos : pax ribi ... ).: et cum fpíritu tuo •. tu bornbicio, aut reíimili ab(l:ergit polliccm íuum, & locum inunau,� !j,'c c imponit capiri cjus linreolum c� ndidum loco veílis albœ .dicens : accipe vcítem cándidarn , quam irnmaculá- tam pérferas ante tribúnal dórnini no£hi,lef" chriíli , ut habeas vitam œrérnam.. i t. amen •. t oitcà clat cr , vel i'atrino , candclam acccn­ [am ) dicens : , �ccipelámpadem ardénrem , &irreprehensí­ bilis cuftódi bardfmum tuum: ferva dei man­ dáta, ut cûm dominus vénerie ad núptias, pof- fis. occúrrere ei unà· cum ómnibus sandis in aulâ czléíli, habeáfquevitam œeérnam "ai, vi .... vas in fécula feculórum. p,t.' amen. . poílrerno dicit: n. vade-in pace, & d mi� nus lit tecum. �. amer.·.. -' si vero fuerint plures' baptizandi, {ive mafculi [i,e ferninœ : in 'catechi[mo mafculi ilatuanrur ad dexteram , ferriÏnre verô ad iiniûram., & om­ nia pariter dicantur ut fuprà ,in proprio genere, & numero plurali. verum prima nominis inter­ rogatio, exfuffiatio, crucis. imprcílio, feu figna­ tia, taétus aurium & nariurn cum faliva , abre­ nuntiationis interrogatio, unebio olercatechu­ menorurn, interrogatio de fide [cll svmbolo ,'� ¡pre baptiírnus , inunélio chriímatis : candide vcllis impohtio, atque acceníœ candela traditio cingulariter fingulis, & primum maículis ; dein­ de feminis' heri debenr. . si infans, vel adultus �grota[us adeô gra úcer laborer, ut periculum imrnineat ne pereat, anre­ quam baprifmus perliciatur , sacerdos omillis , q.ux bapnlrnurn prœcedunt , eum baptizer ter, vel etiam iemel infundens aqu�m fuoer canut ejus in modum crucis, dicens : ego re baptfjo inn n ¡nepatr�+ &c.pag·:. . ' . de sacramento baotiíini. ,o rituale romauum: si non habeatur aqua baptifmalís , & pericu­ lum irnpendeat , sacerdos utatur aquâ íimplici, deinde fi ha beat criíma , liniat cum in verti­ ce dicens . deus omnípotens j pater dómini¡ noílri iefu chriíli , êec.ut fuprà· � -. poílcà dar eí linreolum candidum , dícens: accipe veûem , &c. . .. ac dernum dec ei ceream candelam accenfarn , dicens : accipelámpadcm ut fuprà. si [upcrvi� xeric .iuppleanturalii ritas omiffi. . '.admontndi font sufceptom de fpÎrituar¡ cognattone, quam contrsxerunt cum baptilwa­ to , bapti�atique patre cr matre; qute cogna.., tio impedit matrimonium, ac dirimit, . curet p ilrochus parentes infaniis sdmoneri, ne in lello ftcum ipft, rue! nutrices par an bapti'{ ti [aerint, ft nihil a/iud imped¡at ,fob condttio� ne hapli�entur. herettci veto ad calhôlieam eccleßam 've­ nientes ;) in qt rum japti(mo debita forma aut materia [èrost« non eft, ritè baptiz.,andi �nt .' (ed pr¡ùs errorton [uorum p_ra'vitatem . �gnofctlnt, & deteftentur � &in fide cetho- . . . i-- ' rituale romanum, tic« diligenter. inftruttntur:: uhi �cro je!jil forma &materia [erva/ii eft:j omiffo tan­ tum fopplcantur:j niß rationabili de caufo aliter epifcopo videatur. ceterùm lcgan/ur (ft fcr�enturea, quit fo ... trà de baptifmo in communi pr èripta font. _ pag. . ordo baptismi adulto rum. ���. n primis sacerdos paratis his j qua! fuprà de obíervandis in ad­ iy�""'¿'''''ii!'''li. miniílratione sacramenti bap- ib��m tiími parvulorum dicuntur , in- . � "dutus fuper pellicco & ítolâ , vel eriarn pluviali violacei coloris, cum fuis cleri­ cis accedit ad gradus altaris , & genibus hcxis , pias mente ad deum preces cflundit , ut ran­ turn sacramentum dignè valeat miniítrare , &, ad implorandum divinum auxilium j fur{!cj � fe fignat, & fi rcmnoris ratio ft:arat, dicit � deus in adjutórium meum inténde. j ! dómine ad adjuvándum mcfcilína. · . de sacramento baorifmi, · g lória patri , & fílio. s icut erar , &c. polteá incipiar . nrofcct! pnribus clcricis. antiohona. eílúndam cuper vos. aq\lam mun-' dam, & mundabímini ab ómnibus inquina­ méntis veß:ris, dicit dominus. plalrnus . d omine dóminus noûer, *qu�madniirá­ 'bile dl: nomen tuum in univéría terra! . �lóniam clevátaeíl magniíicénria tua, * fu� per cœlos, . ex ore infántium & laérénrium perfecííli lau­ dem proprer inimícos tuos , * ut déítruas inimí- cum & ultórern. . . quóniarn vidébo celos tuos , ópera digirórum mórurn : * lunam & frellas , qu� tu fund.á�i. . �. q\ idefrhomo,quodmemores�jus? * aut fí­ iius hórninis , quóniarn vííitas euro! . m inuííti cum paulo minus abangelis,gjódâ & honóre coronáíli eum : * & conftitu·hh eum fu� ! " ' per opera manuum tuarum. . omnia iubjecíûi fub pédibus ejus : * oves, & baves univérfas , infuper & pécora campi. ' v ólucres czli j & pifcesmaris , * qui perámbu-. lane fémicas maris, , dómine dominus noíler , * quàm admirábile dl: nomen tuum in univérla terra! -:. g lória patti, & fílioj ëcc, s icuc erar , êcc. . e ij ' rituale romanum, píalmus .' . a fférte dómino 'fyiii dei : * afférte dómi� no fílios arierum. alferte dómino glbriam & honórcm , afféne dómino glóriam nómini ejus , * adoráte dó­ minum in atrio fanélo ejus. v ox domini fuper aquas, deus majeílátis intó- nuit.: * dóminus fuper aquas multas. . v ox dórnini in virtúte : * vox dómini in ma- gnificéntiâ. . v ox dóminiconfringéntis cedros: * & con­ frínget dominus cedros líbani, e t commínueteastarnquam vítulum líbani.f & diléétus quemádmodum fílius unicórniurn. ·v ox dómini intercidéntis flammam ignis: * vox domini concutiénris .deférturn, & com­ movébit dóminus deíértum cades. v ox dóm!ni prœparántis cervos , & revelábie condénía : * & in templo .ejus .omnes dicent l, · gionam.·, . d'ómin�s dilúvium inhabitáre facie: * & fedé­ hit dórninus rex' in œtérnum, d .óminus virtútem pópulo fuo dabit: * dó­ minus benedícerpópulo fuo in pace. g iória parri, s icut erat. pfalmus • . q uemádmodum desíderat cervus ad fon­ . ��cs aquárum : * ita desíderat ánima mea; ad iê !jeus. . de sacramento baptiírni. s itívit ánima mea ad deum fortem vivum: * 'j uando véniam , & a pparébo ante fádem dei ? f uérunt mihi lácrymœ meœ panes die ac no- é\:e : * dum dícicur mihi quotídie � ubi eft deus tuus � . . h œc recordárus [um, & effúdi. in me ánimam mearn : * quóniam transíbo in locum taberna- euli admirábilis 'i ufque ad domum dei. . n voce exultatiónis , & confeíiiónis : * fonus l, · cpu antis. ' qluarc niaises ánima mea: * &. quare contúr­ bls mes s pera in deo, quóniam adhuc confitébor il­ li : * faluráre vultus mei, & deus meus. a d meípfum ánima mea conturbára dl: : prop­ t.éreà mernor ero tui de terra jordánis, & her­ môniim à monte módico .. a byífus abyífum ínvocar , * in voce cataraél:á�· i ' rum warum. omnia excella tua, & fluaus tui: fuper jue. rraníiérunt. . - i n die mandávit dominus miíericórdiam fuam: * & noéle cánricum ejus. a pud me orario deo vitre mcœ , *. dicam deo". suícépror meus es .. (¡ uare oblírus es mei z & quare coneriílácus ' incédo , dum affiígit me inimícus ? d um confringúntur oíla mea, * exprobravé­ e iij ' s rituale rornanum. rum mihi qui tríbulant me inimíci mei. .. i) u� dicunt mihi per síngulos dies, ubi dt deus tuus � * quare triílis es ánima mea , bg ,quare contúrbas me? . . s pera in deo, quóniam ad hue confirébor il­ li : * ialutárc vultus mei, & deus meus. g Ïória patrie s icut erat , &c. ·�ntiphona.effúndall fuper vos aquam mun­ dam,&mundabímini ab ómnibus inquinarnén­ tis veílris ) dicit dominus. deinde: kyrie eléí­ Ïon. e hrifl:e cléífon, kyrie eléï[on. p atcr no- .íler, it', et ne nos indúcas in rentatiónern . . �. sed libéra nos à malo. v . dómine exáudi orariónem meam. �. et clamor meus ad ee véniat. y, dóminus vobíícum.w. et cum Ïpíritu tuo, \.) remus. . r. o mnípotcns fempitérne deus, qui dedííli hmulis tuis in confcíliónc vera! fídei, œ­ térn� trinid.tis g riam agnó[cere, & in po­ réntia majeíhiris adorare unirátem : quœfumus , ut ejúfdem fídci iirmitátc ab ómnibus íempcr rauniámur advéríis. o ratio. a. défro iupplicatiónibus noß:ris, omnípo­ tens deus: & quod humilitátis noítrz gerendum cft miniílérium , tue vinútis impleá­ tur efféétu-. . . . de sacramento bapriími, .; � o ratio .. p. a quœfumus dómine eléél:o noílro , ut j ianclis edóétus myûériis , & renovétur ante bapríímatis , & inter eccléíie ture mem­ bra numerétur. per chriítum dórninum no(- trum t. amen, . - si plures fuerint bapriaandi , hœc tertia ora­ rio dicarur in numero plurali.· deinde sacerdos procedic ad fores ecclcíie, &. aat in limine; catcchizandus vero extra li­ men. et [ runt. plures mares, & ferninœ , illi ad dexceram sacerdoris, he vero ad iiniflrarn ila­ tuantur , & sacerdos inrcrrogat. : �o nó mine vocáris? catechumenus reípondere n. sacerdos. n. quid peris ab. eccléíia dei � �. fidem, . . . .. ... saccrdos. fides quidprœílat ; j}: vitam .œrérnarn. sacerdos. si vis. ·habére,vit�m œtérnam ferva mandara. díliges dórninum deum tuum ex toto corde tuo , &. ex tata ánima tua) & ex tata mente tua , : êcpróximum �uum íicue te ipíum. n his duóbus mandatis rota lex :pet �­ det , & prophétœ.. fides aurera dt, ut unum deum in trinitrite , &. trinirátem in unirárc veneréris � neque coníundéndo personas , ne­ que fubuántiam Ïeparándo. alia eft. cnim ·per:.­ fóna parris ) ália fílii , ilia spiritus fanai;- fed e iiij ao rituale rornanum. horum trium una dl: iubíiántia , & non nig. una i "' " divlnitas. et rurfus interrogat: n. abrenúntias sátan�? fj. abrenúntio. interrog. et mnibusopéribus ejus � l !. abrenúnrio. inrerrog. et ómnibus pompis ejus l t. abrenúntio. . deinde sacerdos inrerrogat de symbole fidei, dicens s credis in deum pattern ornnipoténtem ) crea­ tórern cœli & terra ? i)!:. 'credo. interrog. credis & in jefum chriflum fílium ejus únicum , d minum noílrumjnatum , & paûumz p;. credo, ' i nterrog. credis & in spíritum fan :um, fán': {tam eceléíiam cathólicarn , sanctórum com­ muniónem, remiíliónem pcccarórum , carnis refurreéfiónem , & vitam œrérnam ��. credo. . tum sacerdos txfufflat ter in faciem ejus femel dicens. '. exi ab eofpíricus immúnde , & da locum spi­ rítui fané\:o paráclito . . i-he in modum crucis haler in faciem ipúus � &dicatq n. :accipe spíritum bonum per iflam infuf­ tlati nem;, & dei benediaionem.'� pax tíbi, t�r. et cum fpíritu tuo. de sacramento b ptiftril ' deiade facit crucem cum pollice in ejus fronte, & in peétore , dicens. n .accipe lignumcrucis tam infrontc+ qq�m in corde :+ fume fidem cœléílium precepró­ rum. talis eílo móribus ,ut templum dei jam eíle poffis: ingreífúfque eccléíiam d�i, evasííle re láqueos mortis lœtus agn fce, [ horréfce ído­ la, réípue Ïimulácra ] cale deum partern omni­ poténtem , & jefum chriílum fílium ejus úni­ cum, dóminum nollrum ,. qui ventúrus eft ju .. dicáre vivos & mórtuos , & féculum per ignem. �. amen. hic adverrendam eft, quod diél:a verba, [hor­ ,éfce idól!, réfpue fimulécra ] dícanrur care- chumeno , qui venit de geneilirarís errore, feu de ethnicis , & ldolatris. carechurneno vera [udœo , five hebreo venienti ,loco horum ver­ borurn .dicarur [horréfce judáïcam perfídiam, ftfpue hebráícam íuperlliriónem. ] saraceno autern , vel turcœ , aut perfe , {ive alii ex ma­ hurneranis ad fidem venienti carechumeno i loco eorumdem verborum dicarur: [horréîcc mahuméricam perfídiam , réfpue pravam [c- éram infidelitátis. ] . at hœrerico ad catholicam eccleíiam ve­ nicnti , qui, fi in ejus baptiímo debita forma iervars non eft , baprizari debet, dicatur i hor­ réfce hœréticam pravirátem , réfpue nefárias , rituale rornanum, �e�as impiórum ... } v el exprimatur proprio no­ mine [etta; je qùa carechumenus venit. · si p'l�re:i �nt eleéti, omnia íupradicta dican- tur figlllatllu cuper fingulos. . . ' . o [émus. o ratio. te déprecor dómineíanéte, pater omnf­ patens, œrérne deus, ut huic fámulo tuo n. qui in hujus féculi natte vagátur tin­ cértus ac .dúbius , viam veritátis & agnitiónis tuz jùbeas dcmoníhári: quátenus referátis ócu .. lis cordis fui, ee unum deum parrem in pílio , & fílium in patre cum spíritu ianéto recognm­ cat , 'arque hu jus cenfeíliónis fruétum & hîc i & in futúro féculo percípére .mereátur. pet chriítum dórninum noílrum .. i t. amen. si plures íint eleéti prœcedcns oratio , dica­ tur in numero plurali, (scquentes aurem si ... gnationes fiant cum fuis verbis úgillatün fu­ per fingulos. ) deinde {ignet eleélum figno crucis cum pallice in -íronre , dicens signo' tibi fron" rem + ut fufcípias crucern domini, ln auribus. signa tibi aures + , ut áudias di .. i , 'vlna prœcepta. • in oculis : signo tibi óculos -i.e ), ut vídcas claritátem dei. in naribus : signo tibi nares + , ut odórem íuavitdtis chriíli séntias. de sacramento baptiími. j: i n ore: signo tibi os + , ut loquáris verba vitre . . in peél:ore: signo tibipeétus -+ , ut credas in. deum. ln feapulis :signo ribi Ïcápulas +, ut fufcí� pias jugum Ïervitútis ejus. ' \ i n [oto corpore, illud non tangens manu ' .. producir ggrium crucis, & dicit: signo te to­ turn in nómine patris +& fílii +, & spiritus + fanai, ut habeas vitam œrérnam , & vivas in fécula ieculórum, amen. o rérnus. o ratio. preces noílras , quœíumus dómine, clé­ ménter exáudi : & hune eléétum tuum n. crucis domínica, cujus impreíiióne eum fign£:­ rnus , virtúte cuflódi , ut magnitúdinis glóri:e ture rudiménta fervans , per cultó diarn manda­ tórum ruórum ad regeacratiónis glóriam per- , venire mcreátur. per chriflum dórninum no­ ilrum �l amen. orémus. orario, d. eus, qui humáni géneris ita es cónditor . ut {is édam reformátor ) propiciare pópu­ lis adoptívis, & flovo reílarnénto sóbolem novz prolis adfcríbe : ut fílii promiffiónis quod non potuérunt áífequi per natúram , gáudeant fe re­ cepííle per gl;üiam. per chriítum dóminum noílrurn. i� i amen. i - - rituale romanum. tunc imponie manum fuper cacut eleai & dicit: o remus .. o mníporens fempitérne deus, paterdó. mini noílri jefu chriâi l refpícere digná­ refuper huncfámulum tuum n. quem ad rudi- menta fídei vocáre d.ignátus es , onlpe� cœcitá ... tern cordis ab eo expélle : dirúmpe omnes lá- queos fátan�, quibus fuérat colligátus : áperi ci dómine jánuam pierátis tuœ , ut {¡guo fapiénti� . tue imbútus , órnnium cupiditáturn f�tóribus i & dr i d' i i carear, a ruavcm o orern prœceptorum tuc- rum la:tus tibi in eccléga tua deíérviat , & pra­ .. [(ciac de die in diem, ut idóneus efliciámr accé­ dere ad grátiam baptíími tui, percéprâ medid .. nâ. per eúmdem chnllum dóminum noílrum .. bl. arrien. �. - . . si olures fint, hzc , & przcedens orario. pre- .ces noara�,d��apn.�ri� numeró plurali. deinde sacerdos benedicit fat bcnediétio calis dandi carhecumeno, e xorcízo te creatúra falis , in nómîne dei __j parris omnipoténti�*,& in chariráte dc).. mini nofirijefu chrifti*,& in virrúte spirites fanél:i,+ exorcízo. te per deum vivum+ per deum verum+, per deum fanétum + per deum+ qui te ad tulélarn hurnáni géneris pro­ creávir ) & p pulo veniénti ad credulirátem per icrvos fuos confecrári prœcépit , ut in nomine de sacramento baprifmi. ranâz.trinitátis efficiáris ralùtlre sacramentum ad effugándu� inimícum. proínde rogá�uste dómine deus noíler ,ut hanc crearúrarn calis fanétificándo fanétííices + & benedicéndo be­ nedícas + ut hat ómnibus accipiéntibus per-: féaa medicína, pérmancns in vifcéribus eórum, in nórnine ej úfdem dórnini noílri jec,:! chriíti , qui ventúrus dl: judicare vivos & mórtuos , &: (éculum per ignem. �. amen. tune pollice & indice accipir de ipfo iale , &: immirtir in os carechumeni , dicens: n. a cci� cipe tal Ïapiénrie , propitiario ribi fit in vitam zrérnam. i}t. amen. sacerdos. pax tibi. l}t .. et cum fpíritu tuo, orémus, orado. deus parrum noflrórum , deus univérfe có nditor veritäcis.te fú ppli�es exorarnus, ut hune fámulum tuum. n. reípícere dignéris propítius, & hoc primum pábulum falis gufi:án­ tern non diúriûs efuríre permírtas , quo minus cibo expleátur cœléili.quárenus {it femper fpíri­ tufervens, fpe gaudens,tuo íemper nórnini fér� viens. perduceum dómine.quœfumus.ad nove regeneratiónis lavácrum , ut cum fidélibus ruis promiffi num tuárurn zrérna przmia cóníequi mereámur. per chriílum dóminum noílrum, � amen. : " rituale romanum, si plures fint , dicatur {ingulis n .accipe fal, &c. & przccdens o ratio. deus patrum nqft(á� rum; in numero plurali. quod fi catcchumenus fuerit gentilis , fell ex idolatris venerie ad fidem, benedié :o fale j priufquam ejus medicinam gullet, sacerdosad .. dar Ïequenrem orationem , dicens. orémus. domine Ïanéte, pater omníporens, ztérne deus, qui es , qui eras, & qui permaues ufque ad finem, cujus orígo neícítur , nec hnis comprehéndi poteil : re súpplices invocamus fu­ per hune fániulum tuum n. quem liberáíli de erróre gentílium, &. converfatióne turpíffima: 'dignáre exaudíre eum, qui tibi cervices ruas hu .. rníliat ad lavácri fontem, ut renatus ex aqua & spíritu fanéto , expoliátus véterem hóminern , índuat novum, qui fecúndùm re creátus dl: ; ac­ cí piat veílem incorrúpram & immaculátarn, tí­ bíque deo noílro fervíre mereátur. per chri­ ílum dóminum noílrum. l}!. amen. si plures (inr, przcedens o ratio dicatur in nu­ mero plurali. deiade sacerdos dicac íuper mal­ culum rantum : ora eléél:e,fleéte génua. et die pater noaer. erf.lectus genuflexo orar ,& dicit: parer noíler. et cum oraverit & dixerit rater noíler, ufquead, ed líbcra nos àmalo , incluíi­ vé ,saccrdos fub jun g t : leva) cample oratió- de sacramento baptiírni. nem tuam , & die amen. et ille reipondct : amen •. et sacerdos dicit patrino : signa cum. deinde eleaoo: accéde. et patrinus pallice ú­ gnat eum in fronte, diccns : in nórnine parris, i&. fílii, & spiritus fanai. tl'm i�oque saccr­ i dos facit crucero in fronte cjus.ira dicendo: in ! nórnine parris, & fílii, & spiritus fanai. et irnponit manum íuper cum , & dicit: oremus. oratio." deus abraharn , deus' ifaac, deus jacob, . deus) qui móyfi fámulo tuo in . monte synaï apparuííli, & fílios lfraël de terra .iegypti eduxífi:i ; députans eis angelum pietátis tuœ , qui cuílcdíret eos die ac noéte : quœíumus , dómine, ut mírtere dignéris ianélum ange­ lum tuum de cœlis , qui íimíliter cuílódiat & hune fámulum tuum n. & perducar eum ad grátiam bapríími tui. per chriílum dóminum noílrum. )t. amen. . exorciírnus. ergo .rnaledíéle diábole, recognófce fen­ téntiarn tuam , &dahonórem deo vivo ëc vero, da honórern jefu chriíto eílio ejus, & spi­ rírui íanéto . &" recéde ab hoc fámulo dei. n. quia iílum fibi deus & dóminus noûer j�(us chriílus ad Ïuam fanétam grátiam fontémque baprífmatis vocáre dignátus eil:: & hoc lignum fanéla! crucis, + quod nos fronrí ejus darnus. rituale romanum, tu malédicte diábole.numquam áudeas violare per eúmdem chriílum dóminum noûrum.qu ventúrus efi: judicáre vivos & mórtuos j & fécu. lum per ignem� �. amen�. - . sed fi. plures fine catechumeni j hîc , & in fe­ qjienti��� sa�e�dos icatin numerop}urali: o­ rate eleéb, ßéâlte,genua, sec, ut rupra ufque �d linern orecedentisfîxorcifmi , quiincipit: erge maledíél:e diábole.irem fuper unum fecundàdi cat: o ra elééte, fleél:e g¿nua,& die pater noller & reliqua ut fuprà page . .u[que ad orario- .nem deus abrahamexclufivè , deindè impe­ nit manum iuper eum , ac dicit: orémûs. dÈus immortále prœsídiú omnium poilu­ lántium.libcrátio fúpplicum, pax rogán­ num, vita credéntium, reíurréétio mortuórurru te ínvoco fuper hune fámulum tuum n .qui ba­ príírni tui donum petens , œtérnam cónfequi grátiam fpirituáliregenerati ne desíderanácci .. pe eum dómine: & quia dignátus es dícere , pétire, &accipiétis; quœrite, & inveniétis i pul­ fáte,& aperiétur vobis: peténti prœmium pórri­ ge, & jinuam pande pulfánti,ut zrérnam celé­ fris lavácri benediél:ionem coníecútus.promíïli tui múneris regna percípiar. o!ticum patre & spíritu ianéto vivís & regnas deus in fé£culafét� ii a . i cu orum. pl. men. . ( exorcifmui. desscramento baprifmi •. ; exorciímus. '. . a··, udi lna�ed�tl.e-�átana, ad!u�átus p�r n�: � men zternr del, & fal varens noß:n jefu chriß:i fílii ejus ,cum tua vi aus invídia gemens treménfque difcéde; nihil tibi fit commúne cu m fervo dei" n. jam celéûia cogiränee renuncia­ rúro tibi, & fé"culo tuo , & beátz immorrali rári viétúro. da ígitur honórem advenienti spirítui fanél:o, qui ex fumma celi 'arce defcéndens pro turbátis fráudibus ruis, divíno fonte purgátum peétus,fanél:ificátum deo templum & habirá- . culum perfíciat , ut ab ómnibus pénitûs nóxiis prœrerirórum crírninum liberáttis fervus dei _ : grá_tÎas perénni deo réferat íemper , & bene­ dfcatnomenlanétum ejus in fécula ieculórum : !)t··amen. item fuper unum mafculum tertio (ficu ut fupràori elétte�aeac géaua,& die. pater ro";, ger, &c� ufque aa orationem. o lut ahfaftafft�� cxcluíivê , deinde irnponit manum fupe� eu� clicens: exorcifmus. exorcízo te immúnde fpiritus in nómine parris ..:r .. , lx fílii +,& spíritûs '+ fanai, ut éxeas & recédas ab hocfámulodei. n -ipfe enim ribi imperar, maledíéte damnáre , qui pédibua fuper mare ambulávit , & petro m.ergénti déx- reram porré�it. i exorclfmus,. ergo maledíéte diabole , bee.' & repetir �otum s o· j� rituale romanum. �[fuprà habet�r; super fc .. m�namvcrà .sacerdos dicit ... o ra e'lêéta) heéte �gcnua ., & dic. pater noûer , &c., ut ruprà ufque ad o rarionem.deus abraham. cxcluíivé , dcindc imponit manum Ïupcr earn, & dicit: ' . , , o rérnus. o ratio. deus cœli , deus terrz , deus an'gdbr�m, deus arc'han elórum, deus parriarchá­ r�m " deus p rophetárurn , deus a. poítolórum , , deus mártyrum, deus confeífórum ) deus vir­ ginum, deus órnniuru benê vivéntium : deus, cui omnis lingua coníirétur , s: omne genu bé­ étitùr ,c�léfl:iuri , terréílrium , & infernórum: te ínvoco , dómine, cuper hanc fámulam tuam ��u�.e�m cullodíre , & perdúceredignéris ad grátiarn baptíími tui. per chriílum dórninum noltrum, i . amen. . , ' · deinde dicatur exorciímus. �j:gq. maledíéte d.iáb?le reco��ófé;e ienréntíam ruam, &c. us fupra�. - _ si plures fuerint ferninœ catcchumenœ � lúe & in fcquentibus sacerdos dícat in numéro plu-: rali, oráte elédz, ßéétice génua,& dícite pa­ ter noílcr. .êcreliquaut fuprà, ufque ad orario- ncm deus abraham, cxcluíivê.deinde irnponit n�anum cuper caput gnguhrum , & poílca in eo­ dem numero nlurali dicito rationern deus cœli, deus rcrrç ,&c. & exorcifmum.ergo malcdíctc , - de sacramento baptifrni. �¡ . diábole reeognmee ienréntiam , &e. ut fupra. interim fuper unarn rantûm, fecund c) & tertio repetir : ora elééta , ßeél:e génua & die pater nofier: & nliqua , ut cuprà, . ulquc ad f nelu oratiortis deus abraham ,q\Ú iinitâ imponit manum íupcr caput cjus , & poll rerriam fign�- tioncm (licit: ·exorcifmus. e xorcizo te immúnde fpíricus .a= patre� -' + & t-ílium , �� & spírirurn -te fanéèum urêxeas & recédas ab hac fámuia dei. n. ipíe enim tibi imperar, malediere damnáre, qui cœco nato óculos apéruit , & quatriduánum lázarurn de monuménto [ufci[.ávi�. ,ergo malcdícte diá­ bole, &c. toturrîut Ïupra, super utrumquc , five mafculum Ïivefemi­ nam, irnponit manum cuper caput ejus, & dicir, r�mus .. : . i tr:' j érnam ac j uß:íffimam pierarem tuam ljc.¡ .. , , .. j , j j ...... • : � >.:; 'jdj' · :�"·"� �: .. . . ' : j: : j ,�... ,�. rituale romanum,' si piures fuerint elcéti, úve mares, five fe�..: nz , przccdenres o rationes & exorcicmi dican­ tur numero plurali, '& in genere proprio, ut fupe�iùs dieturn dl:.' ' : ,'o' his peradis , saccrdos fini�ri manu a'ppre­ hendens dcxteram eleéti propê brachium, vel ci porrigcns cxtrcmam partern ilolœ , introducit cum in ecclcíiam ,diccns: n.ingrédere in fan­ élam eccléfîam dei, ur accípias benediétiónem czléílem à dómino jcfu chriílo, & habeas pàr ... tern cum iuo , & sanétis ej us. f)t.. amen. . si piures fuerint, dicat iñ numere plurali : ingredímini in fanél:am ecc euam dei, ëcc, & introducat cos � ut lupré£.· · 'o : et ingreífus eleétus procumbic, feu proitcrnit ie in pavimento, & adorar, deindc furgit , &, sacerdos imponit manum fuper caput ejus, & eleétus cum eo recitar sym­ bolum apoftolorú, & orationern dominicam. ita etiam iiplures fuerinr , omnes furgunt) & fimul recitant: . credo in deum parrem omniporénrem , creatórem czli,&terrz.et in jefum chri .. -: fi'uttr, fílium ejus únicum , dóminum noílrum ... oui concépnneû despírirufanéto , natus ex­ maría vírginc. paífus fub p ónrio piláro.crucih - , "ù.�',:q q·�tl�� :�� íepúltus. deícénd it ad ín ferosr rér'tià díè�rèfûlrerit à mórtuis. afcénd« ad �z- . , .: " . \ '.,' : � ': � : de sacramento baptiímí, _ ' h ·ios, cedet ad déxteram dei parris omnipoténtis. inde ventúrus dl: judicare vivos & mórtuos, e redo in spíritum fanaum:$anél:am eccléfiam carhóliearn, sanctórum communiónem, re­ miíliónem peccatórum, carnis refiirreétiónem, viram zrérnam. amen .. p arer noûer.qui es inczlis-;fáétificécur no­ unen [uÚ.� advéniat regnum tuum: fiat so­ iúntas tua, gcut in calo & in terra. panern no­ {hum quotidiánum da nobis hódie: & dimíne nobis débita noílra , gcut & nos dimírcimus de­ biróribus noílris. et ne nos indúcas in tcnratió­ nem : fed líbera d.os à malo. amen, tunc rurfus sacerdos imponatmanurn .. fupcr caput elcéti , & dicat ! . exorcifmus. . � .. n ee telarer.satana, imminére tibipœnas , imminére tibi torménta ; imminére ribí diem judicii, diem flalpplícii iempirérni , diem , qui venrúrus dl velue clíbanus ardeas.in quo ri-. fu arque univéríis ángc�.ls ruis prœparátus tempi­ rérnus erít intérims. proínde damnáte , atque damnánde, da honórern dee-vivo & vero, da honórem jefu chriílo fílio ejus , da honórem spirírui fanéèo paráclito, in cujus nominearque virtute prœcípio tibi, quicúmque es fpíritus im­ múnde , ut éxeas & recédas ab hoc í.imulo dei :'-;l .quciu hódie idem deus & dominus ncílcr . d iij rituale rornanum. . .]efu�chri{l:us ad fuam fancram grátiam &, bene; diétiónem, pontémque baprífmatis dono vocá .. re dignátus eft : ut fiat ejustemplum per aquam regencratiónis in remiíliónem órnnium pecca­ rórum.ln.nómine ejúfdem domini noílri jefu, chrhh, qui ventúrus eft judicáre vivos & mór ... ruos , & séculum per ignem. amen, simiurer piures fucrint , imponit manum fupercapita {ingulorum, & dicit eundem exor­ cilmum in numere multitudinis ,& genere íuo: poíleà sacerdos pallice accipir de íaliva oris fui, & tangit· aurès & nares elccti : tangenda 'vero aurern dextram & finifl:ram, dicat : , ephphéra , quod dl:adaperíre deinde tan­ gendo narés , dicat ·in odórern iuavirátis, &. . bdic : tu autern eefugáre diábole , appropin­ quábit enim judícium dei. dcinde inrerroge • . elccturn : q!is vocáris ! & ipíe reípondet s n. j nrcrrog. n. abrenûnrias fátanre? l l. abrenûntio. interrou. et ómnibus opéribus ejusî ab b! · p�. �en\ ntlo. . · . interrog.et ómnibus pompis ejus�: �-lj abrenúntio, tunc saccrdos intingir polliccm dextre ma­ aus in o leo iancto carechumcnorum , & inun­ gic elc{lum primûm in pectore, deinde inter ícapulas, in rnodum crucis, dicens : ego te it- _., , . de sacramento bap(l'fmi. ,.j nio o leo. falúds + ) in, chrill:o jetu dómino noítro in vitam œrérnam. �t. amen •. paxtibi. �. et cum ipíritu ruo. max bornbicio vel (e íirúili tc�git pohice , . & loca inunéta , & fubju n gir, diccns : e:�j immúnde fpíritus, & act honórern deo vivo & vero. fuge irnmúnde fpíritus , & da locum jefu chriílo fílio ejus, recédé imrnúnde fpíritus ,ß' da locum spirítui f�nél;.o paráclito, . ,- -- quando piures runt elcdi , idem fit circa ím­ gulas corum. et ducitur elcctus ad bapriílc­ rium : ubi fi ob aliquarn caulam non habcatur , five prxpar� ta non fucrit qua baptiírnalis , hat benedictio fontis, ut intrà ponitur. et cum fuerint propc fonrcm , sacerdos intcrrogat : quis vocáris ?, �efpondet: n. . . llhcrrog. n. credis in deum parrem omnipo­ ténrern, crearórcm cœli & terraj u!. credo. lnt�rrog. credis&in jefum chriflum , fílium ejus únicurn , dórninum ncílrum, natum '. &: paífurri �_ ��. credo.,' . . i nterrog. _credis & in spíritum ianétum , fan- . cfiam ecc éúam cathólicarn " sanctórum com­ rnuniónem , rerniíliónem peccatórurn, carnis re(urrea,iónem, & vitam œrérnam t �. credo. ire�llm _i�tcrrogat ) diems: 'n q�id petisj · �. bapriímum. inrcrrog·vis baptizári! ?!. volo. d iiij · ritu: e rornanum. ." tunc parrino, vel matrina , vel utroque ( fi­ ambo adrnittuntur ) adrnorâ manu) renerite Ïeu tangente eleéhim, veleleétam.aperto capire.ëc j�%�tis àcollo veíl:ibus inclinatum.sacerdos vaf­ culo vel urceolo haurit aqu m baptifmalern de fonte, & cum ea Ïub trina fupra caput in ·mo­ dum'crucis inf\lfione baptizer eleétum,feuele­ atm, in nomine ss. trinitatis, fic dicens : ego re lapnzo in nôrnine patiis + fundat primo, � fílii.} , tu�dat íecundo ) lk spíritus �l. fanlbtundat tertio. si aqua, quxex capite baptizati dcíluir , non dilabitur in [acrarium bapriílerii , recipiatur in fubjcéèa allqua pelvi, & in illud po{l: rnodú pro­ jiciarur. cùm piures runt elcéti, figillatim fin­ guli inrerrogantur, & baprizanrur , ut íuprà. si {únr mares , & feminœ , primum rnarcs , deinde fctninx. verum fi probabilircr dubitetur , an i�lc;aus fuerit aji�s baprizarus, d}c:lt, sac;:r�os. si non es baptjzarus,eg-o re baptízo, in nomine pàtris)-. � & fílii+ - & s píri[us.¡� fanéti, deiade saccrdos inr;n �� t »ollicem dextrum in . f crnm chrifma : &. pe�rungat verriccm elcëá in modem crucis, dicens : . fj. eusomníporens, parer dómini noa:rije� fu chriíli, qui te regenerávit ex aqua & p tu fanao', quique dedit ribi remííliónem ómnium peccatôrú � ¡pre re líniat chríírnare fa� · de s cramento b ptiflni. 's lútis+ in eódern chriß:o jefu dómino noûro in yitam etérnam. �. amen. ' 'i}.:pa�, tecum l!l.¡!t cum fpíritu. tuo; ,- tunc bornbicio , vel re fimili pollicem tergit, & imponir capirif.leéfi chrifmale.Ïeu candidurn linteolum, & dat illi veltem candidarn ,dicens : :accipe veûem cándidam & immaculátam ; quam pérferas ante rribúnal dómíni noílri ]e[u. chriíli , ut hábeas vitam œrérnam. i)t. amen. et elettus deponit priores veûes, & induitur novis albi coloris � vel íaltem cxtcriore candida, quam"à, sacerdote. accepir. poílcà dat ei sacer­ dos cereum , feu candelam acceuíarn in manu. dextra , dicens: \ accipe lámpadem ardéntem , & irreprehensí­ bilis cuftódi bapríírnum tuum: ierva dei man­ dára, ut cùm dóminus vénerie ad núptias, poffis occúrrere ei in aula c�léfti in vitam ztérnam. , . �. amen. i ríc vero ncophytus eumdem cereum lcc��'��-';' fum rnanibus tcncat ufquc in hnem) prxt��r-' quàrn dum conhrrnarur. in eccleíiis aurern ubi baptiírnus ht p�r mer­ fi,ünern, {ive rorius corporis, five capitis tántum, sacerdos accipiat elcctum per brachia prope humeros , ix. íuperiore parte corporis nudatum. rehqua honeflé conrcéturn , ter illum , v.cl caput ejus mcrgendo, & toties elevando, baprizer fub � . i trina mcríione , fanéèaln trinieatem femel tan- rtim íic invocando. . ego te baptí�q in némine l'�tris+, mergat fe­ : nel,.� fou +, mergat irerum )�_ spíritus f�n�i +, lnergat tertio; parrino , vel atrini, vel' ut�oq.u� eu� tenente .vel .. tangente. '. , et, cu� elcétus furrcxerit de fonte, patrinus , vel matrina'curn linteo in manibus íufcipir cum je manusacerdotis.ôc sacerdos intincto pallice dextro in iacro chrifmare , illum in venice in vnodum crucis perungit, diccns : . deus emnípotens .. pater Öbmini. noûri jec. chriíti , &c. uj: tuprà. . , deind� saccrdos imponit capiti ejus linceo­ ,l im, [etighrifmalc, & dar ei veltem candidam, diccns,a¿c�peveaem cándidam�ut fuprà: .. · etftarim prxdiéto iinteo abtl:ergitur, & in -' co' íemoto veítirur navis & albis vcftibus & cs: .. rcriore candida) quam accepit. · . pöi eà clat ei sacerdos candclam .acceníam in dcxtra mauu , dicens.accipe lámpadem .. ut fu­ pr�. eadem modo) fi pluies fuerint, ht iuper �in gulis. pofl:�à dicat: n -vade in pace, & dómíaus {it tecum; i}! amen •. ' ' si �d ít epiícopus , qui id legitimé prx(br�' poil c ,ah co ncophyti sacramento confirma­ eionis initiantur : deindc fi hora congr�ens fue-. � de 'sacramento baptiími. � rit, celebratur miíla, cui neophyti interhinr.ôc fanéhfiimam euchariíliarn devoré fufcipirinr. si verà ob 'baptizandorunl' rnultitudinern , ut in india tc novo orbe quandoque contigit , in {ingulorunl baptiírno prœlcripti titus adhiberi nonpoflunt , tunc vel pluribus Ïmtul adhibcan­ tur , vel fi urget· neceflitas , ornittantur. ordo " 'fl pplc'n�i omiffa fuper baptizatum. .. . e j" m urgente mortis perjcul(),�el alia co':' . . gente nece. litate� ji�t parvulus ß�e ad­ ultus., foeris preeibu! ite e £rtmoniis pr £termif !ù� fuerit bapti'zjatus;ubicon�aluerit, �clce.f (a�er¡t periculum , él ad eeelpam delatus !uerit, :omißa omnia fopp/eantur: idemque or- {f,o ac ,jius flr-petur, qui in baptif'mo parvu­ lono» { fi fuerit par�ulul, ) [eft/, aju/torum (fi fuerit adultus) pr èriptus tji. excepto quo¡jinterrog;atio;.an velit "apti%"ari,forma­ que· ßt -ptifmi , . & ablutio pr£termittuntur , fj:)' qu£.d�m orstiones , & exorci_[mi flo. . quique loco ;mm!#ati , ui infr", d¡euntur. saccrdos igitur antcquanl imrnittat falem in os baptizati , manum iupcrcapuc ejus impe . neris dicit .. '�() rituale rornanurn. . o .remus, orario. omnípotens sêpirerne d'eus, pater dórnini noílri jefu chriíli, réípice dignáre fuper 'hune fámulum tuumn. quem dudum ad rudi­ ménta fídei vocáre dignarus es, omnem czcitá- tern cordis ab eo expélle: diírúmpe omnes lá­ queos fáranx, quibus fú.crat colligátus : ápcri ei dómine jánuam pierans tuœ, ur figno íapiénrie tuz irnbútus , ómnium cupidirátum fœtóribus , drl d' " carear, & a iuavem o orern prxceptorum tuo ... rum lztus tibi in eccléfia tua deíérviat , & pro .. fíc�at de die in °dielti, ur idóneus fit frui grariâ baptilmi tui, quem fufcépit, falis percéprâ m.e� dicínâ. per eúmdcm chriíium dórninum no- ft[um�. amen. . dei�dc poíteaquam modicum falisimmi{Ïc in os baptizati, dicens : accipe fal fapiéntie.; propitiátio tibi fit in vitam œtérnam. �., amen.' .ncu . . ' rérnus, '. , . · deus, parrum noûrórum ,. peus univéríe cónditor veritátis, re, iúpplices exorámus ·ùt �nc fámulum �uum n. rdpícefe d_ig!léris, propírius , & hoc pabulum fa lis gufranrem, non diutius efuríre perrnírras , quo' minus 'cibo ex- pleárur c�léai, quárcnus fit fernper fpítitu fä­ vens, fpe gaudens, tuo fcmper nórnini iérviens , & quem ad novœ regencraríónis lavácrurn per­ duxííli,' quœlurnus dómine) ut cum. íidélibus de sacramento baptilmi. � . • . '£ii"" . i , ., tu s proml ionum tuarurn œterna prœrrna con- fequi mereárnur. per chriílum dôrninurn no� ilrum .. ¡;t.amen. poft hœc facto figno crucis in fronte bapt!z:r� ri , diétifque illis verbis. ' et hoc lignum crucis, +qyod nos fronti ejus damus , tu maledíéte diábole nunquanl au­ deas violáre. per eúmdem chriílum dórninum- noílrum l)!. amen. " manu îupcr caput ejus impoíirâ dicit. orémus. jet érnam ac juítíílirnam pietátern tuarn déprecor , dómine fanéte pater omní­ porens ,�[érne deus, auctor lúminis & veritá­ tis, cuper hune fámulum tuum. n. ut dignéris .cum illumináre lúmine intelligéntie tue: rnun-. da eum, & fanéèífica, da ei fcíénriam veram, ut dignus fic frui gráciâ baptíírni tui quem fufcé­ pit, ténear firmam fpern, consílium rectum, do­ cl:rínam fanétam , ut ptus {it ad retinéndarn grátiam baprífmi tui. per chriílum dóminurn noílrum. �.amen. in baptiírno autern adultorum, pr."her illa qu.e úlprà notará funt, quando fupple.ntur orniflà sj h�c mutari debenr. primum in cxorci{mo·Äu� di maledíéte atana, ubi dicitur (habitáculul perf�ciat) dicatur habirácului?"pe"r�écit .. deinde hl exorcifmo -nec te latet) uo: dicitur¡ ut fiat) dicaturjn flerrr;. ' · .� rituale romanum .. xrr us �erxandos; . cun Ëpiícopus baptizar. s i epilcopus ) vel s. r. e. cardinalis parvu .. ' los vel adultos baptizarc voluerit � parantur & ícrvantur omnia) ut íuperius de ordine bap­ tifmi dieturn eíl , atque hzc prœtcrcà qua:: in- r.. , ., rra notantur . . adgnt capcllani , vel alii prcsbyteri , & clcri­ ci íupcrpelliccis induti qui ei afliltant ac mini­ ilrcnr. i pfe vero fuper recherum {ive iupcrpelliccum, ' fi cí] rcg_ularis) accipiaralham , &�ingulum, & ilolam , � pluviale violacei coloris, ac rnitram: .: atquc ita paratus_cum rniniítrisvprocedat adßap tifmi miniílerium. et dum inrcrrogat , n .�id ,gris ab eccléfiadei � ae dum facit rcliquas in­ terrogationes; [edet curn mirrar cum vero ex- suíllar , dicendo, exi ab eo immúnde fpíritus; (urgitpum mitra. ruríus fedet , cum fignlt ca ... tcchurncnum figno crucis in. fronte, & in pe� aore., vel dicit : �ccipc lignum crucis, &c. & cum dicit orationes, qux prœcedunr , vel fe­ quuntur benediétionern falis , [urgit depoíitâ rnitrâ , {imiliter cum ipf um falern bencdicir, cum autern faiem benedleturn immittit in os baptizandi , mitrarn accipu, &. ícdcr. cum vero 'legit cxorciímos ; & dum ialivs aurès & nares, carcchumcni rangens dicit, ephphéra ac de sacramento baptiírni. ' dum introducit cum in eccleíiam, hat cum rni­ trae cum autem dicit, aedo in deum patrems &c. & parer noíler íupcr catechumenum, frat iine mimt. sed c?m pomen quœric, inr�rro­ gat. n. abrenu�tlas faranre, c�. & baprizan- dum o leo facro in peétore & inter icapulas inungir, redet cum mirrar quo faclo accipitiio­ larn , & p uviale album. et cum ruríus iuterro­ gat de fide) credis in deum, &c. vis baptiz.iri, &:c. & cum baptizar per infufionem ) fedcc cum micra. si vero baptizat per immcríionem , mi­ tram rctinens fiare debet. cum demum chriímate verticern baptizari linir, & dar ci vcílem candidam '. & candelarn acceníam ) ac dicit ::v ade in pace, ëcc, fedet cum rrutra. si autern pontifex quempiam à presbytero jam carechizarum tántum baptizarc voluerir � fic p ratus veílibus albis incipiat , poltquam ad baptiílerium deventum fuerit, dicens : quo nó- mine vocáris ? �. n. epifcopus intcrrogat : n. credis in deum parrem omnipoténtem , &,� & proíequitur uíque in iincmjuxta ordinem bzprifmi , ut fuprà. '. � rituale romanurn. benedictio. fontis baptismi cj.:ra sabbatum pafchz & peneccoíles , cùm :r.qua coníecrata non haberar. primùm lavarar ëcmundaturvas bapriíle­ rii.deinde limpidâ aquâreplctur. tum sa. cerdc� cum fuis clericis, vel etiam aliis prefby­ ·teris, cruce, & duobus cereis przcedentibus ,ac rhuribulo, ö: incenfo, & cum valculis chrifma-. . tis & olei carechumcnorum, defcendie ad fon­ tern: & ibi vel ante altarc baptiíterii, dicit lin­ niam ordinariarn prout habetut infr� poft sep ... rem pfalmos p œnitentialcs. e t ante y · ut nos exaudhe di_gnéris, dicat & fecundó repera t íequenrern verfii ml. . . ut pontem iíhim ad regenerándam tibi no­ v�m prolern benedícere + / & confecráre �, ,dignéris. te rogámus audi nos. . poreâ edam dici litania brevior, ut in �'liíi h in sabbate fauéto: & ditto ultimo kyrie eléí- sacerdos dicae: pater ncíler, & credoin deum, bec. omnia clarâ voce: quibus finids dicat. . ir. a pud te dómine eo: fons virœ. p�. et in lú­ mine ruo vidébimus lumen. il. dómine exáudi oratiónem mearn. f,!·etclamor meus ad te ve-­ niar. �. -dórninus vobílcum. j t. et cum fpíritu o , ,�. remus de sacramento baptifmi. :- $ . · - or�¿mus.· . o mnípotens fempitérne deus, adéfi:o' rna- . gn� pietáris tue myílériis ,_ adéf\:o sacra- méntisad recreáridos novospópulos ,q�os tibi fons baprífmatispárturit ,fpírituin adoptiónis emítte : ut quod noítre humilitátis geréndum dl: miniílério , virtúcis tuz impleárur effééht. per dóminum nollrum }efurn chriílum f(­ hum tuum, qui tecum vivir &; regnar in unicite s píritus ianéti deus: per 'ó rnnia fécula íeculó- rum t. a.men.. ' exoteilmus aqu�.. . e xorcízo te creatúra aqu�, per .. deum v,i .. vum+.,·per deum verum, .+ .per deum fanétum+ per deum, qui te in principio , ver .. bo fepará vit ab 'árida, cujus iuper te ípíritus f� rebátur , qui te paradífo rnanáre juffit.· ..... hie manu quam dividat , & deinde de ea ef- ; fundar extra marginera fontis veríus quatuor o rbis partes , profequens. et in quatuor humínibus coram terram rigáre przcépir : qui re in deférto amáram ·per lignum dulcem fecit atque potabilern ; qui te de pet.ra prod ùxit, ut pópulum, quem ex je gypto liberá- [j-c·' i e i & .verat, ltl ratlgatumreerearet. xorciso re per jefum chriílurn fílium ejus únicum, dóminum noílrum ,q�i tc cana galilee figno adrnirábili feu potémia convérrit in vinu l : qui (uper. ee .' .' e . , .. � ' rituale romanum. pédíbus ambulávit , & à joánne in jordáne in te baptizátus eíhqui re unà cum fánguine de látere fuo prod úxit , &. difcípulis fuis juílir, ut credén­ res baptizárcnt in re.dicens í ite ,docéte omnes 'gentes, baptizántes eos in némine parris , & fí­ iii & s�ítitus fanai;utefficiáris'aquafanéta,aqua .bene�h :a., ��u�, s= l�v�t forde� , &, �un?at peccata. tlbl ltur pr�clplo .omms ipírirus �· m únde , ornne phantáfma, omne mendácium t eradicáre & cffugáre ab hac creatúra aquz, ut qui in ipfa baptizándi erunr , fiat eis fons aqua: faliéntis in vitam œtérnam regénerans eos deo patri &. pílic, & spirftui íanéto, in nórnine ejúf- .dem dómini noílrí jefu chriíli , qui ventúrus dl judicárevivos & mórtuos j � féculum per ignem. -})t •. amen, - orémus o mine fanfre, p iter omní patens, ztérne . j?�u$)aquàru�fpirituálium fan�ifi.cá��� re plíciter deprecamur, urad hoc miniílériû humílitátis noílrœ rcípícere dignéris , & fuper has ·aquas abluéndis ëe purificándis homínibus 'ptrepatátis, angelum.í:anétitá�is emictas , quo peccáris vitz priórís ablúris , rearúque derérfo , ·purum fan'fro spirírui habitáculum regeneráti éffid mereántur. per dóminum noílrum jefum chrifl:um fílium ruum , qui tecum vivit & re­ g·nat in unítáte-ejúídem spiritus fanéli deus! de sacramento baptiími. (,z per mnia fécula feculórum. �. amen., tune fumet ter in aquam veríus tres partes fe .. cundum hanc figuram ..¡, deinde irnponit in­ cenfum in thuribulo , & fonrem inceníat. pof­ tel. inlundens de o leo catechumenorum in quam in rnodum cruds, clarâ voce dicar . sanéèificétur·) & fecundéeur fons ire o leo fa� lútis renafcénribus ex eo in vitam œrérnam in nómine panis +, & fílii +, & spiritus+fan� ai. �. amen. deinde infundir. de chrif mate modo quo fu­ prà, dicens: infú{io chrlfmatls dómini jefn chrilh, & spiritus fanai parácliti, fiat jp. nómi--: ne fanétz trínicítis, p;t • .amen� poíleà accipit ambas arapullas diél:i o lei fan .. �i& chrifmatis.êede utroquefimul in modum crucis infundendo , dicit: . i commixtio chrífmatis fané :ificationis, bg : �lei �n�ibnis, � aqua! baf.�� inati$ pá�i�cr .fia� iln nomine parris ,.¡c, & flh� +.& spultu�� ¡ fanai � .. amen. ¡tum depoíirâ ampullâ , dexterâ manu oleum ! fanêtum&chrifma infuíum mífcercûmaqua.ëc i fpargit per toturn pontera, deiade medulla pa.� l nis manum tergit: & fi quis baprizandus efr,eui!! i baptizat , ut fuprà.�od fi neminem baptiear : fratim manus abluat j & ablutio eflundatur ii i sacrarium. - . . � · - eij de sacramento poe nit entiie. mil. anctum 'pœnitenti» sacra- re\lgr\'if!iui mentum, ad cos qui poft ap. lifmum lapfi funt, in gratiam i���ml dei rcßituendos � à cbriflo do­ mino inftitutum:j cà diligentiùs 'adminiftrltndum, cft � quo frequmtior eft tjus ufos.) (ft 'quo piura requirunturad illud rem dignéque traljandum ac fufcipi�ndum. cùm autem ad illud conftituendum tria con .. çurrsnt , materia ,forma :j (!) mini(ler: il­ /ùú. quidem remota materia [unt peecata, pro�imtl 'l)e�o font aélus 'ptenitentis � nempè contritio � confejjio, ft} fotj "¿¡�o. forma i.lutem, ilia abfolutionis oerb« :ego te ab .. folvo, &c. minifter denique eft sucerdos , habens poteftatemabfll'vendi 'veiordinariamj .¡jel delegatam. sed ft periculum mortis immi .. 'i:eat, approbat (que deßt conftfjarius ) quili­ '/itt slicerdo.s p-otejf-à quibuftumque cmfi!.ris de sacramento pœnitenriz. . , '. . (:;' peccstis abfolvere. in ejus miniftro requi- ritur etiem bonitas" [cienti« �'atque prudenti« , cum ftgiffo [ècret» confefsionisfub exatfo per­ petuáou« jilentio. quibus & aliis ad id op­ portunis ut optimè jint injlrulli" omni pudio curare debent conftffarii. " in primis meminertt co'nfejfarÎt# ,fè judi'_ 'cis pariter &' medici pe�fonam flftinere, cie �divin£ jufliri£ jimul ft) mifèricordi» ' !jini­ flrum ti deoconjlitutumefje ,uttanquamar� biter inter deum (� bomines , honori divino '(ft animarum (aluti confulat. . v t ergo rdlè judicare que.dt ,.,difternenûn:. ter -r= '¿fj lepra l", &: tamquam.peritl!s medic,us animdrum morbos prudenter curere ; 'f!) apt'" {/tiÍq.ue remeiù« applieare. [ciet , 'quantllm poteft maximnm ad id jèiènlùt a't­ que prudentiam-,jum afsidt�is ad veum prc­ à/jus,. tum ex probatifauéforibus , pr£flrtim· è cateehifmo romano, & prudenti conßlià. peritorum" ftudeat comparare. . · sciatcafus &' ccnforas sedi. apoflolic£ fi) ordinario fooftrruatas j.(!/ fl ,cujufque ec­ cleji£ conftitutiones ea¡que' dilig�ter'o.hfèri¡jet. vmique hujus sncrementí dofjrintlm�.om-: e iii ¡.Ô rituale rornanum. i nem relfè nojfe ¡ludebit , ' ali" adejus re!lam : adminiftratione. necejforia. atque in hot· minijl_erio ita procedst, ut infrà prll[cribitur. ordo miniílrandr sacramentum . pœnirentiœ. s:.acerdos ad audiendam confejjionem vo­ . cstus , promptumfacilemque ft pr beal: .ac priufqù�m adaudienjum accedat,ji tem­ pus foppetat ". ad hoc minifterium reefè fon- tllque obeundum, divinum auxilium plis precibus impla re bit . . i» eec/efia�. nan du/cm in privatis �dibus confejjîonej audiat, niß ex caula retionabili , qu£ cum inciderit , pudeat temen id decent; ec p_tttújti loco prliftare . . habedt in eccleji« fldem·conftjlionalem,in qua ¡acras confejjionu exciptat : qu£ fides palenti con/picu().) & apio ecclefî« foco pofi­ ttl" crate perforatá inter pœnitentem & sa� cerdato» fit inftruela. s "perpet/iceo es fiolá violecei coloris utatur, prout tempus·, vel locorum fort co nfoetudo. pœnitens , ft opus foerit, admoneatur, ut quá :decet hllmi/llale mentis & habitus ecce­ ilat,flexis gmibus jigno cruds ft �uni"t. de sacramento pœnitentiœ. i mo« confofforius ¡nquirat de ¡llius {fatll (niß aliter notus focrit) f!) quampridem ftt. eonfofjus.; (;i an impofit m pœnitentiam ad-. impleroerit, num ritè atque integr'è aliàs con -. fej!us foç_rit:l num cqnfcienlùm'j:fo_iim, u:t.de -. bet, priùs diligmter d_iftujjèrit. '. ' . . , qftod fi pœmtens aliquâ ce_nforâ 'tiel c,afo reférvdro fit lig atus � à quo ¡l'ft non pojjit ·"b .... [al-aere � non abfohw, niß prtles oble , ßt- . cultst« à, superiore. .' . ..' \. . . si'vero confojforius _, pro perßnarum qu� .. ' lit.ue , eognoveritpœijÎtentem. ignrm te Ç�r-i�· ftian£ ftde� ru�imenta : fi te.,:!p�.s: fof.p�ia� �. cum bre'vlter mftrllat de arut�l/� ra«. ftl . aùis ad falutcm eogniiu ne(effri# � rd·ig_llq-' rentiem cjus corripiet , illumquc ad !zf)nç�ll'. ut ca poftmodum diligentiùj d.ddifèat. · � ,._. rum pœnùens conftjjioncm gerj.cralern_.l .� ... tinâ 'vcl'vulgar; linguâ dieaf, [alicet, con- . fiteor , &c. 'ut/fallem _ utatur'" bis t'{)�r�¡.r .. � •. confiteor dea ornnipoténti , ,�� tibi pater, peccets [ua exinde ,conftteafur.., ",djuvante ' quotiefcumque oprl$ fuerit) ,s�c..�l!�o!! :. qtû· eonjitentemnon rcprehm�et , niß ftn_tta� r�t i-. . atur, confejliqne; neque ttjf� pcll",hu, niß op�:s e iiij i .' rituale rornanurn. [uerit "liquid rf¡eliùs intelligere : proinde ft­ dufiam ei p"dbcat, & humaniter foggerat� ut omnia p�'ccatd.foa ritè fi} integrè confltca­ tu�:, 'remotde flultâ iltd quorumdam �crccun­ diâ¡� 'quâ 'p'rd'pcditi �foadentc diabolo , p((ca� tt!.. confiteri npli ·audent. . '. �-:fi-p_(enitensn�m.ertlm � & .fpecies, fi) eireen .. fta..n(ias p�ccátâr.t m explicstt« neceuarias non ápájjerit, tum s 'accrdos prudènter interro .. o get. sed cavct_lt, ne curiofts' aut inutilibuj in. terrqkátiofjjli¡j,l q&!emqùàm detinest , pr.f/er .. timjimiorts utriu(quefl.xûs � rvel alios , de eo qùô;¡_:'ignor�nt, imprudenter interyogans', ne ftàlidàlum patiantur, indèque peccaredifcät. ·d�mum·;·auditâ conftfltone perpendens pee .. cetorum qtste·. ille admiß� magnitudinem ec multitudinem , pro eorum gra'vitate, «e pœni­ tentis'conditione "jo opportuijds correptiones ec monitianes � pro�if opus c!fe ruident , paterna chàritàtè adhibebít, (tj ad dolorem & contri .. tionem efficaci us -uerbis ¡,dducere conebitur , etque ad rijita'm emendnndam «e méliùs inf titùendam inducet , remediiqtie ·peccatorum trader. . poftre,,¡'ofolr'lf¡jrem & comnnimtem fltis� de sacramento pœnieentiz. fa ionem' > quantum [piritul fÙ prudentia flggefserit, injungat, habïtâ ratione flatus, condittonis , [èxs«, (ft etatis & item dilpoß­ tionis p(znitentium. videaque, ne propeccatis gravi�us le'vijfimas pœnitentias imponnt , ne ji fortè pceeati.r connruest , alieno rum peeca- torum particeps clfieiatur. d vc "o ante oculos habettt, uf fltisjaélio non ftt tantum ad noue il)it� remedium, ( inftrmitatis medicsmen .. tum ,'fed etiem ad preteritorum peeealorum ttifl-igationem. . . . . ,e_uar� curet, quantum fieri potcf!, ut con­ trâriaj .peccatis pœnitentiss injungat : 'veluti "varis 'elcëmofynas " libidinofts j�juni" vel alùtj cdrnis .affliüiones, fûperbis humilitatis officia, deßdiöjù deruotianis ftudia. reriùs au­ te �ct ftriùj'confitentibus ,ro'd in pcecata facile recidentibus ,utiwfimu juerit confùlere, ut flpè, putà [èmei in menfl, vel cenis dicbus [olemni .. bus confiteentur, & ft expediat, communicent . . pœnitentlas pecuniaries jibi ip¡is confeffa­ rii non spplicent , neque à pœ,ûtentibus quid .. quam tanquam minifterii fui premium pe­ flint ruel sccipient. · pra pec(�tis occtsltis , quantumvis gravi: rituale romanurn, bus, maniftftam pœnitentiam non imponenr. vidcat autem diligenter secerdos , quando, & quibuhonftrenda, -uel ncganda,vel dif fermda fit abfolutio ; ne ab(olvattos , qui 'tslis beneftcii funt incapaces: qua/es font qui nul/a dent flgna doloris, qui odia & inimicitiss de. , ponere.) aut aliena fi pojjunt rcflituere, aut proximam pteeandi oceafioncm deftrere, aui .elia modo peecala derelinquer« .) & '(jÍ! am in melius em en dare nolent ; aut qui publieu flan� dalum dederunt, niß publicè fltisfaciant & ftanda/um tollsnt : neque etiam cos abfolvatj quorum peccata font foperioribus rejèr"cjíltfl. si '(jero quis conjiteaturin p�riculo mortis confiitutus , abfolvcndus eft a� omnibus pee­ catis & cen/uris', quamumruis referruatis.­ ( ce!fat enim tunc omnis refer'ljati�, ) fed priùs ,ji porcf! :l'cui debet , fatisfaciat zac fi pe. riculum evaferit.) & a/¡quâ ratione: superio­ ri s ti quo alids (!ftt abjolvendus.) ft fiftm te­ nester, cùmprimùm poterit , coram eo fi ji- _ft et .) quidquid dcbet pr lùurus.. . quod fi inter confitendum, -ue! etiem nft­ qu;¡m inc ipiet confteri, vo» fi) loqucl.c £!£rum deficia!, nutibus fùjig'ûs conetur, quoad ejus de sacramento pœnirentie. s . ,fieri potent, pecc ttt plenitmûs cognofcere j qui-. bus utcumque 'vel ingenere 'vel in !pecic cogni� tis 'vel etiam ft conjitendi dejiderium ß�e pe� fi, jive per elias oftmàerit ii abjô/t¡;endus eft. ' meminer;t porro si cerdos, £gris non ejfo injungenjam [raruem aut laboriofom pœni­ tentiam;ftd ind;cendam tantùmiltam, quam" ji con 'vtÚu erint .) opportuno tempore peragant. interim juxta grll'tjittttemmorbi" aliquâ ora­ tione ii aut lmli fotisfo ione impoßtâ, (t) ac­ ceptatâ , ab folru ntur , r= opus f�erit. ' a b s o ·l u t i o'n i s for m a� cum igirur pœnirenrem abfolvere vóluerie, injunétâ ei priùs, & ab co. acceptatâ ialutari pœnirentiâ , primó dicit : . mifereírur tui omnípotcns deus, & dirníf­ fis peccátis ruis perdúcat re ad vitam œrernarn. amen. , deindc dexrerâ verlus pœnitentem elevad, dicit : ind�lgéntiam, abfoluriónern , & remiíliórrern peccarórum ruórum tríbuat ribí omnípotens & rniíéricors dóminus, amen. dominus noíler jefus chriûuste abíólvat> & ego auetorirate ipsíus re ablólvo ab omni rituale rornanum. vínculo excornmunicatiónis , iuípeníiónis , & interdíéti , in quantum poífum, ëc tu índiges. deiade ego te abfólvo à peccátis tuis , in nó- . mine parris +,& �íiii)& spíritus fanai. amen .. . si pœnllcns {ic laicus , ormtntur vel bum, jia _pw¡'odi . - páffio dómini noílrl jefù chriíli , mérita beárœ maríœ vírginis & ómnium sanétórum , quidquid boni féceris , & mali fuftinÍ eris, {int ribi in. rerniíliónem peccarórum , augméntum grátia= & premium vire œtérnœ. amen, in confeílionibus aurern frequenti�ribus & brevioribus ornitti poreû mifèreáeur , &c�fatls erit dicere .dórninus noíler jef�ls chriílus , &c�. utfuprà ufque ad illud ,páŒo dórnini , êcc, urgence verà aliqua gravi neceílitate in pericu- lo mortis, breviter diccre·poterit:. . ego re abfólvo ab ómnibus cenfúris , &.pec ... cátis, in nórnine patris , &c. . . . de absolution·e�. b ezcommunicatione in foro cxtcriori, s¡ pouflas "bfolvendi "b excommunicstto­ nis ftntentia,sactrdoti commiffa [uerit à superiore,(!j'in mendeto certn flrmajit pr.tf cripta, ilia omnino fervanda cft: ji verô in mllndato flu commijfione dicitur : in forma de sacramento p œniteneie, eccléíiœ coníuéta abcólvat; h£c flrvandll font. "'.' primo) ut excommunicatus ci j ob cujus of- finfam in excommanicaionem incurrit', prius ,ft poteft j (ati acùlt. q hod ft tunc non poßit) fuljicient�m csutionem pr£bedt: aut fa:./tem,.ji "" pr �are n�n potcft, [uret j ft cum prlmum poterzf, flttsfatturum. . . secundô , fi crimen j ob quod in excomme­ . nicstionem incidit .,ftt gra'vc j juramentum ab eo exigatur de parendo mandatis ecclejù • . qu£ illi fient pro tali caufl: «e pr£cipuè j ni deinceps áelinquat contra il/um cenonem 'vel decretum j contre quod [aciendo j . cenr� um�ffl�: ' denique hune abfolvendi rhum obfervabir, pœnieenrern coram fe utroque genu flexo, in humero ( fi vir fuerie ) uíque ad camiliam ex­ clufivè denudato , virga aut funiculisfedem le� viler pe�cutit ; dieende tot,u�. pralm.um. m i_fe- rere mel deus, &c.culn g lona patrl, &cdeln- de furgit, & àperto éapite dicit :k yrie e éyfon. e briffe eiéy(on k·yde eléyfon. pater noûer, &: deinde t .. ee ne nos indúcas ln tentatÎónem f;t. sed líbera nos à malo.' , j. salvum fac fervum tuum , ( vel ancíllam, . rituale romanum. ruam, ) obmine. t, deus meus cperánt.etn in re, ir. n ihil profíciat ininiícus in eo, [ vel in ea. ] �. et fíliu� .iniquitáeis non appónat nocére ei •.. " . eno ei dómine tunis forcitúdinis. j)e. a fácie inimíci . . f. dómine exáudi oratióaem meam, j l. et clamor meus ad te véniat. v. dóminus vobíícum. ljt. et cum ipíritu tua .. oremus. ijis, cui �rorrium dl m�fertri iemper & jjp�rcere, fu[clpedeprecauonem noílram , ut hune fámulum. tuum, quem excommunica­ tiónis fenréntia conrríngit, miíerário tuz pie­ , tátis cleménter abfólvat. per chriílum dómi- , num noílrum, l}e. amen. . mox feder, & cooperto capite dicit. dórninus nofter jefus chriß:us te abfólvat , & ego auéroritáre ipsíus , .& fanélíffimi dórnini noílri papa! i .vel reverendûlimi epífcopi ne vel ralis superloris ] mihi commííla , abfólvo ee . - � vinculo excommunicatiónis , in quam incur­ rííh c' vel incnrrííle declarätus es) propter tate faétum,. velcauíam , -"c.· & rçftí�uo re commu-e nióni & unirári ji élium � & fanétis sacraméntis eccléíiœ ,in nômine ' 'auis +» & fílii, & s pí-: ritus fanéèi. quod fi sacerdoti nulla lit à. superlore prz- f)c sacramento pœnitentiœ. i fcri pta forma., nec fibi mandatum, ut in forme eccleíie communi vel coníuera abíolvar , tunc nihilominus pro rei gravitate przdiétarn czrc­ rnoniam &,. preces adhibeat � at vera fi res non fuetiradeo gravis, ablolvere poterit dicens: .dominus noûer [efus chriflus te abfól vat: &; ego auétoritáre ipsíus, & fanéhffimid mini no .. itri papz e fi à papa fuede delegatus) ( velrc ... verendíffimi epífcopi: n. vel ralis superióris ) mihi concéïla , 'abfólvo re ,' &c. ut fupra .. in foro aueern interiori cpnfe£farius habens faculrarem abfolvendi excommunicatum , ab­ iolvat juxta formam communem fuprà pr�fcri� 'ptam in abfolutione sacramcntali. . rit u s a b s o l v e· n d i excomrnunicatum jam mortuum. s i quis excomrnunicatus ex hac vita decedens . dederir ggnum contririonis.ueßcclcíiaûicâ carcatfepulturâ,fedecc efix fuffragiis,quatenus fieri poteíl , adjuverur.abfolvi poten hoc modo. si corpus nondum. fcpultum fueric, verbere­ . tut & abíol vatur ,ut i.nfrà: de in de ab iolutum in loco faero fepeliatur. · .. si vero faerie fepulcum in loco profano, fi cornmodê fieri porerir.exhumabitur , & eadem modo verberabirur , &. pou: abíoluríonem , in loco íacro fepelietur : fed fi commode exhumar; rituale rornanum. non potcfl , locusíepulture verberetur , .pofteà abfolvatur. . q.àd fi in loco iacro fit fepulcus , non exhu­ mabirur , fed verberabieur fepulchrum. dum aurero corpus five íepulruram verberat • sacer .. dos dicat antiphonam. exulcábunt dómino '(>n'a humiliáta. . píalmus. míferéremeí deus, &c. quo falto, �bf vacur , dicendo:a u étoritáte mihi concéfsâj . ego te abfólvo � vinculo excomrnunicatiónis, ·quam incurrííti [vel t incurrííle declarátus es) propter tale faéturn, & reílítuo ee communióni fidélium ,.in. nómine parris + & fílii, & spíri­ tus fanai. amen. deinde dicatur pfalmus. d e profúndis. in fi�c) r équiem œtérnarn dona cis dómine, ffo.etluxperpétua lúceat eis. k y­ rie eléyfon. chriûe elëyfon. kyrie eléyfon. fater nofi:er,&}� .et ne nos indúcas in rentatió- nem, � sed iíbera nos à malo. ir. a porta ·{nferi. }!i. erue dómine ánimam ejus, v. requiéícat in pa·ce. �. amen. y. dórnine exáudi oratiónem meam. l}t. et clamor meus ad re véniat.· t. dominus vobíícum. �jt et cum fpíritu ruo, or l us.� · s'�" rituale romanum. res ) in quam, (vel "in quas) ob talem , vel tale caufas, eas exprimendo incurrííli, habilem red do, & reílíruo te executióni ordinum & ofe i ciórurn tuórum , in nómine parris +. & filii & spiritus fanél:l. amen. ' si nu\lum habet ordinem ,dicatur: habilen re.ddo re ad o�nes o rdines fufcipié�dos, ve: cnam ad alla, juxta tenorem mandati. quod fi necefle fit titulum bencíicií reílicue. re , & fructus male perceptos condonare l fubjun¢n: et reftítuo tibi títulum , (feu títulos) bene" fícii, (feu beneficiórum) & condone tibi fru aus rnalè percépros. in nórnine parris +, & - pílii , &, spíritus sandi, amen. o ad vertat autern sacerdos , ne ulla modo in .-iis faculraris fuz .cermínos excedat. " d e s a n e t i-s s i m o. eucharisti£ sacramento· , ", mnibus, quidcm ecc/pl(, ca- �,�:tllhf)lic�. sa cram. mtis, rcligiosè g fantleque treâ sndis , magna '" ec dtligens cijr ' adhibenda cft, ftd prl(,cipuè in adminiflrando ac fisfcipiendo fanélifjiml(, euchariflù sacramento j quo nihil dignius, nibt] [anéfius fl) admirahilius' habet £cc/eßa dei; cum in eo continestur pr£cipuum (;i' maximum · dei donum, ft) ipflmet omnts grati£ (,q' fànélitatis [ons suâorqe« chriftul. dominas. p arochus·ic_�itur jùrnmum ftt!dium in co po� nat, ut cùm ip(c �enerahile hoc sacramen­ tum, quâ decet rct¡¡erentiâ, dehitoque cultt« . trnâet � cujlodiat,' f$ adminiflrct ; tu"! etiam poputus fi i commijfus rcltgiosè colet <" -, .f �j ' - rituale romanuni. (anl è frtqumttrque fufcipùtt. pr¡¿firtim ;� majorihul ann; fllemnilatibzu. idto populum i�piùs admontbit� qutÎ p�¡¿paratiom , &' . ua�tâ a!limi. religi�ne ile plelau , & humjls etlam corporu habttu tid tltm .divinum sacramentum âeheat acceden; ft pr¡¿mißâ sacrament!'l; confe..ljion�. om. nes flilem à media node ¡ejuni , &' utroqu� genu flexo sacramentum humilit", ador(rt� lie reuerenter fofcipiant, ruiri quantum fieri poteft à mulierihus ftparafi. moneantur pr¡¿tere" cemmtenicantes, ut fompto sacramento, non ¡atim af¡ ecc/efta j.ift�dant , aut collocantur , nec jatim ' j¡;i. gisoculis.circumf}iciant aut expuant, nequl de libro ftatim urstiones recitent, ne s ' crsmenti ¡pecies de ore decidant :fld qu( p¡;ir tjf deruotione;,. aliqual lijper in ,oratione per­ msnesnt grattas agentes deo de tam fingu-' .larj beneficio, atque etiem de flnaijjim�' p affione dominies, in. cujuj memoriam hoç . myfleríum ctlebratur & fomijur. . i curare po¡-r'o debet, ut perpeluà aliquot p"rticul� conftr:rat to numero , qui ufoi jnj ftrmorjim (¡¡' aliorum fide/ium ,ommûnjon� de sacramento euchsriâie, �j [mis tjft pojji(.� conft"rvtnrur in:·'plxije ex jo'" iirlt decéntique materia" eáque munda., á' fio operado benè. c!aufo" albo rucio cooperia, cp' quantum res flret� orneto in tabernacu/o .! e/ave obfereto: i oc sueem tabérnacutum conop eo jecenur: operturlj � atque ab omni alia re vacuum, in altari majori, ve! in alios quod rummttion; tv· cultui tsnti sacramen/Î .commodiús scd« ... · centiùsvidcatur,fttcollocatum" if a ut nul;. lum altis flcris funlfionibus, 'aut eccleßtlfti cis officiis impedimentum alforatur.. lampa .. jes coram eo plures) vel [altem una die..nat ú:" que perpetuo collucest : curabitqueparochus". ut omnia ad ipjius sacrament; cultum ordi- nata) integra �u.ndaque jirjt" rù confèrv�n:-; fur. . s a."lllijjùn£ e uchttrijl'Î,t, p rticulas frequell::' ter reno-usbit. hofii» jt, ill#d petierunt ,(eu 'l/e-' rzjimiliter petiijfent, fiu dederint figna con­ traionis , etiamfideinde loquelsm amifirint , vel amentes tffeoi fint , �el delirent aut non fèntiant,.nihj minùspr beat#y'� ;:�, ;::. ':', :\:,;" sed ft infirmus ,dum pbreizrßx��' itm.�n!i� , j ,j), • g" � , , • j' , ). f'll�) , i � j .j' � .. -.,r j i' .j ., ). j fool. rituale romanure. laboral � rverißmilillr paffet quidquam foci" re contra reuerentiarn sacrtzmenti� non inún .. g .atur, niß perichlum tollatur omnino. lmpœnitentihus 'uero, &_ qui in mtlniftfl� peccato mortali m�riuntuy' :i.e�communic '" tis, fÙ nondum h"pttz.,atts pem us denege!ur • . non minijfretllr ttjam prelium inituris, aul t a'uig tionem� aut percgrinationem :l ut alia pericu.la (uhituris ,aut reis ultimo foppjicio max alft�iendis:l aut paerh rstionis ufom. don haventibeu. si quis liulem ¡abo rat in extremis, & peri ... culum immineet, ne dcceda! ntequam finian .. tur vnâianes, cito ungatur , incipiendo a� eo joco .. ft per iítam canaanl unétiónem , &c. ut infrà. 'deind« ft adhuc fùpemjivat, dicen .. tur orstiones putermijj£ j fuo loco pojifte. si rvero' dum inungitur, inftrmus decedat, 'prefoyler »ltr. à non procedat, (;t i" £dit s o; rlltiones omittnt, quod fi ¿uhitet an vivat adhuc, p nâionem ' qftquatur, fob conditlane , pronunciando formam, dicen: : sísvis , pcr iílam fanétam up i .riçp.l.� = �c. ut infrli. �!,�.ut� ij_ nùt��ritl injirmum pop pew'tom de sacramento extrcmœ unétionis. toj fuorum confejjioncm ad exitum jit.t propera�' re, tunc cum [aero fiatieo poterit (ft oleum infirmorum ad cum deftrri, per ipfum, sscer .. dottm qui defert (aeram euch rijlù,m .. sù,¡¡. men alius. prefbyter ve� 'ditleonl$s j .• quio/e","" fontlum.deferat,_habm pofjif "per pfom.· je .. firatur: qui (uperptoieeo indutus, cum, oleo flero oceultè· d(lato flqu ur slicerdotem . piatieum portantem; (ft p ftquam infirm-ul' vialÍeztm fumpfe,it ,inungat.tsr ti saem/ote., in esdem inftfmi.talc hocsacrame'ntum ite­ ·r�·i non·débetniji diuturna ftt, ut cùm_ injir· mus eonvalueriti iterùm in perieulu.m, mortis: in cidit. '. q..uinque'veroeorparij partupr£eipuè ungé dehent,quas velutiftnfoum inflrumenta ho­ mini natur .tribuit; nempe oculi j dures ,nares�, os s-. (if m nus : lilt/amen pedes eliam &' ymer ungendifont ;(ed renum·unl io in mulieribus� honefltttis gratiâ ,fomperomittitur! atque etùtm in. oiris, quando �lifirmus commoâè mo'ue"; noli i' te{f.. sed fi'ljc in mulieribus, ßve in rviris,·' alia, corporis pars. pro renibes . ungi non j�-: kef..' - . . m ,/lus, 'uero� qu£ reliquis infir.mij i"terjùt giiij ' . rituale romanum. . ungí deljenl, prejlrylerls ex/m'à! ungan/ur •. dum oculos, «ures, (!) alia corporis mem­ br«, qu£ paria (unt, sacerdoj ungit, caveat " ne altero ipforum inun¡,endo,sacramenlifor., rna",: priùs abfolvat:l qu�m ambo hujufmodi paria membra perunxerit, si quis autem jit eliqeo membromutilatus, . pars loco illi proxima inunga/ur , eâdem ver-' . horumformâ. ' . . rujus autem s scrsmenti form � qua. san· fla romana ecclefi« utitur, [àlennis ¡da pre­ cstio eft, 'quam s «cerdos ad fingulas unâio-: , j�j sdbibet , cùm ait: . , per iílam fan l:am unéliónem & fuam piíffi­ mam-rniíericórdiarn indúlgeat tibi dominus quidquid per viíum, five per audítum, &c. d� liq uílti. . ordo ministrandi .. sacramentum extremzunéticnis. e .acerdos ¡gi/ur hoc s acramm/te minijlra. ;;::j turus qualenus fieri potent , farari 'u_ret a¡ntd injirmum mmfom mappa candida coo­ '-pertam, itémque vas, in quo jit bombici m, flu id ftmite in ftptemglobulos diffinaum, ad a "ftergend,ù partes inunél as; medulä pa­ ms addetergendos digitos,& aqua ad ablucn- de- sacramento extremeunécionis. lor ¿al sacerjotis manùs;éc"reàrji item cande/am, qufc deind« accmfo ipji ungenti lumen pr£beat. "ljenique operam dabit ,'ut qual'ltâ poterit mu. ditiâ ac nttore hoc sacramentum miniflrctur .. . 'deind» con'tjoc atis e lericis feu minijfrú, vel flltem uno clerlco, qui crucem fine hafta, aquam benedil am cum ajperflrio, & li-:­ "rum ritualem deferal., ipft paroches de­ center sccipit; vas facri olei injirmorum flc­ culo firico violace; coloris ¡ncl!-t(ùm , ¡lludque cautc defert, ne �ljundi pojjÙ. elm'}, fi longiùs iter peragendum, aut eti.un equitandum fit , -uel allàs adfit periculum effufionis, v"u olei flcculo_ aut bur.:â inclt jùm. ut dtâum eft ' ad collié "ppendat, ut commodiùs dt flcu;-i ùs per­ flrat. proceder /lutem fine flnitu campanul£. cum perventum fuerit ad locum ubi jacer in ... -firmus, sacerdos intrans cubiculum dicit: pax huic dómui. l)t et ómnibus habirántibus in ea. 'deinde dcpoftto oleo flfer menfa",!j (uper­ pe/licio flolaque 'uiolace"úndutur, &groto cru­ cem piè deo fculandam porrigù:mox in modum crucis tum .a qua henedioa, & cu imlum (ft circumftanres affergit, diems eantiljhonam afpérges) ÔÇ�. !:(f.lodft j!grot'!s volhc�it confi ... ., rituale rornanum. teri, uàù,t'itlum &, ag[o/vat. deinde ptÜ: �erbij i/lum çonfoletur,.& de hujus samt.me­ ti �·i atque efficacia � fi tempus ftr. t bre�ittr . ttdmone t; él' ql¡lantum opus. ji�� cjus nli· mum çonfirmet� (!) in /lem erigat nnt». etern«. . p ofi:eà dié:u veríiculiim; adjutbriumnofrruil\ · ,. d ' ". n., · feci i � �n� nomme -, omlnh.i)!,· �l ecu ce um & terra. '��'. dóminus vobífcum. pÏ. etc.u.mfpí¡itu ruo, . o rémus. '. it' n rróeatdómine jefu;chrifre� .. domum hanc: .'it cub noítrœ humilirátis ingréffu., œtérna felí-. citas, divina proípéritas.feréna jœtída,.,chárit.as; [ruauófa ,fánitas íempirérna ;r cffúgiat ex, hoc: loco accéífus dœmonum ,. adíint angeli- pacis, domúmque hane déferae omnis maligna difcór-. día .. magnífica., dómine.fuper nos nomen fan ... ß:um· tuum: & bénedic + nofirz·converfatib:­ ni:' f né;h£ica noítrœ humilitátis ingr¿ífum ,qui ianétus s: pius es, & pérmanes cum patte '" s,p(,,: rieu falla.o� in. fé.cula ieculórum .. amen�. orémus, & deprecémur dóminum noûrum, jefum chriílum .utberiedícéndo benedícat �·.i hoc rabernáculum, & omnes habitántes in egî. . & der eis angeluni bonum cuítódem , .. &. fáciac: eos íibi iervíre ad coníiderándum mirabília de lepe [ua :avértat ab eis omnes conrrárias pote ... tl:ates. : çrípiat cos ab, cmni !ofluídin..e, � al).. �m::: · de sacramento extreme uncuoms. lot. ni perturbatióne ac fanosin 'hec tabernáculo cuílodíre dignétur. q,!i cum patre � sríritu ianéto vivit ôc reg nat deus in fécula ieculórum. amen. orémus. . e xludi nos.dómine ianéte.parer omnípo­ tens, œtérne deus.ô; míercredignéris [an ... ltum angelum tuum de cœlis , qui cuft diat � fóveat, prótegat, vííitet, atque deféndat om- . nes habitántes in hoc habitáculo, per chtiílum dóminum noûrum .• �. amen. . 'qu� orationcs , fi tempus non ·patiatur, ex pane, vel in torurn poterunt omitri. tum de more faaa confeílione generali, latinovel vul- gari fermone , sacerdos dicat, mi(çreát\ � �.��,�. &c. indulgtntiam .'. ����' . . .� . .. '.: antequam parochus incipiar ungerc�nfirmú) monear adítantes.ut pro illo orcnt ; '& ubi corn­ modum fircric, pro loco êc temporc, & adlcan­ dum numere rel qualirate , recitent feprern píalmos p œnitentiales, cum liraniis \ vel a lias preces, duni ipieunéciozus s�crc.�l rr.tum adrni­ niílrar, mox diest = i n-nomine patris� & fílii �& spíritus�..¡ i cané :i.extinguátur in re omnis virtus diáboli per impoíitiónem mánuum noílrárum , & per �nvocatiónem órnnium fanétórum angelóruln, �rchangclórum,patriarchá[um,& prophetárû, t\poltolárum, márryrum, ç.�n!ettórum) ·yírgi- jos rituale romanum; num, atque omnium iimul sªnÇ[órum. amen. deiade intinéco pollice in o leo fan�o in mo. dum crucis ungit infirmumin p,artibus hîc iub­ fcriptis, aptando propria loco verba. forma: in hune modum. . " ad o·cu·t o-s. per ia:am fanétam unéliónem + & fuam , piíílirnarn miíericórdiam , ináúrgeat. tibi d minu$ quid quid per viíum deliquíß:i. amen. ,miniiter veroíi elt.in sacris vel ipíemet. sa­ cerdes poit quamliber unétionem, tergat loca. inundanovo globulo bombicii, vel rei {imilis, caque in vafe mundo reponar, s: ad eccleíiam pqfi:eà c!efer .t ¡;.comburat ,.,inerefq�c projiciat in sacrarium. . f � • ad a'u'res: per iftam tanébm u nétiónem + & [uam pií[� {imam miíericórdiarn, indúlgeat tibi dominus quidquid per audítumdeliquííti. amen.' ad n a rfs. per iftamfanaam undiónem +& fuam piíf­ {imam miíericórdiam , indúlgeat tibi dominus quidquid per odorátum dcliquííti. amen. ad o·s, compressis- .labus. per ¡fram fanétam trnéliónem +&: {ua'm pííf .. {imam miíericórdiam, indúlgeattibi dbro inus quidquid per gu :um &, locunónem deliquilli. amell. 'loe sacramento exércme unéhonis. � o�: ad �.{ a nus. per iílam fanétam uncl:lönem + & cuam piíf� [im m miíericórdiam, indúlgeat tibi dóminus quidquid per ractum dcliquííki. amen. ' . . et adverte, quod sacerdotibus, lit diélumdl, manus noninunguntur interiûs, fed cxrcriûs, ad pedes. per iílarn fanétam unéh nem+ &fuam piíf� {imam rniíericórdiam , indúlgeat tibi dóminus quid quid per greífum deliquííli. amen •. ad lumb.os si ve renes. per'iaam fanétam tmétiónem + & fuam piíílimam mifericórdiam, indúlgeattibi dómi- nus quidquid per lumbórum deleétariónem d�� iiquííli, arnen, hec autem unétio ad tumbos, ut duhlm ch. omittitur Ïemper in ferninis, & eciam in viris , qui ob infirmirarem vix, aut iine periculo move- ri non poílimc. i quibus omnibus peraétis, sacerdos dicit: kyrie eléïfon. e hriß:e eléífon. k rrie eléífon, pater noíler , sec, j. e t ne nos ind ucas in ten­ tariónem. t}t. sed libers nos à malo. t. salvum facfervum tuum, vel ancíllam tuam, li t. deus meus fperántem in te. - t. mitte ei dómine auxílium de fanao� ly. et de sion ruére cum, vel earn. . j . e.ito ei dómine turris fcrntudinis • ., . _. . --_ .. _ .... rio rituale romanllmo p� . a f�cie inimíci. �t... nihil profíciat inimícus in eo, vel in ea. �.e� f(�i�s ini uit.áüs n�n appónar nocére eí, .�; dómine exáudi oranonern meam, -�. et clamor meus ad te véniat, ... .dórninus vobíícum, ��:� �t cum fpíritu tuo. . o remus, . < , !i-�� o mine deus, qui r= a póítolum tuu ja. u; c�bú loquúcus es, lnfir�átur quis in vo� li s ) indúcat pr�íbyteros eccléíie, & orent f�­ pereum, ungéntes eum oleo in némine dó� mini, & orario fídei falvábitinfírmum, ëc alle­ viábit cum dóminus, � fi in peccátis fit, remit': rénrur ei i cura quœfumus , redérnpror noíler , grátiâ fanai spiritus languóres . huus infírrni » cjúfque fana vúlnera, &: dimítte peccáta, arque golóres cunétos mentis &: córporis ab eo ex· pélle, plenámque intériûs & extériûs ianitátem miíericórditer redde , ut ',:' mifericórdiz tua: refiitútus,ad príílina reparéeur oflícia. quicum patre & spíritu íanéto vivis & regnas deus in fécula feculórum. )l. amen. orémus- �n eípice, quefumus dómine.fámulum tuú ü,,�� n. in infirmitáre fui córporísfarífcéntë, &. ánimam réfove, quam creáß:i : ut canigati � nibus cmendátus , fe tuâ iéntiae medicínâ ial- vát . ul. pcrèhrhl:un dóminumnoft:nlm.amen. .... . .. - - . ._._:- .. . · de. sacrarncnrc extrema Ü nétioni s, \' rt otjmu� .. º o mine fanae, pater omní potens, �t�rne deus,qui benedíétiónis tuz grátiam a!gris in déndocorpéribus.factúram tuarn multi­ plici pietäte cuûódis : ad in vocariónem tui nó � minis benígnus aífífl:e) ut f.ímulum tuum ab zgritúdine liberátum,& fanitáte donátum.déx­ tera tua érigas, virtúte confírmes , poreílàee rueáris.atque eccléíiz ture íanéte , cum omni deíiderära proíperiràte reûítuas .. per chriûum dómiaum ncítrum. amen. ad extremum ; pro pèríonœ qualicate , íalu .: raria mónita brcvirer prœbere porerir , quibus infirmus ad moricndum in domino confirme: j tur.êc ad fu gaudas dzmonurn tenrariones robo � recur. deniquc aquarn benediétam, & crucem nig aliarn habest coram eo relinquet , ut illam fre- , tiucncer alpiciat , & pro fua dcvotione oículerur & amplcétatur. . admoneat etiam domeílicos & miniílrosin­ firmi, ut fi morbus ingravefcar, vel infirmas in­ cipiar agonizare"fratim ipfum parochum accer­ Ïant , ut moricntern adjuver j cjuíque animarn deo commendct ; fed fi mors immineat, priuf .. quam diícedar, sacerdos animara deo ritê corn­ mendable, � autem pcnincnt ad vifit tionem cursrn .. ).i��· rimare komlnutn. que in&rmorum, & ad juvandos morientes . ad ' commendaríonem anime, lx"ad exequias, infrà fuis lacis przfcribuntur . • ��� ••••• �:� •• '.h"�� :m! septem psalmi pornitentiales� e t m l tan il s. pro infirmis , dum Ïacro iiniuntur o leo) feu pro alia neceílirare dicuntur flexis genibus:t �ntiphona. ne reminiícaris. . pfalmus . o mine, ne in fllróre tuo:árguas me, " ne- • • i • que in ira tua cornplas me. .. iíërére mei dómine, quóniam infírmus fú;* fana me dómine, quóniam conturbára funt of- fa mea. e' t ánima mea turbáci eg valdè: � fed tu dó- . mine, úfquequo? " e onvérrere dómine, & éripè ánimam meam." �alvum me fac propter mifericórdiam tuam, quóniam non eft in morte qui memor fit tui:·, in inférno autem quis confirébieur ribi ? l aboráviin gémitu �co, lavábo per, síngulas . nodes seprem pfalmi pœnlrenelales. if . noétes leétum meum: * lácryms meis ilratum meum rigábo. turbácus eft à furóre óculus meus : * invete�· rávi inter ornnes inimícos meos. d ifcédite à me omnes qui operamini iniquirá­ tem , * quóniam exaudívic dominus voccmfle- tus rnei. ' exaudívit dórninus deprecatiónem meam , * dÓl inus orariónem meam Ïufcépir. e rubéfcant & conrurbénrur vehementer omnes inirníci rnei .;* convertánrur & erubéícane valdè velóciter, g léria parri, s icut erat , ike .. " pfalmus ; . ' eáti quorum r�múrz iune iniquirátes :* � , quorum tecta funt peccára. . : j tus vir cui non imputávit dóminus peccá� turn : * nec er: in fplritu ejus dolus. quóniarn rácui, inveceravérunr oíla meà,*du.rri: clamárem totâ die .. quóniam die ac noécè grav,ita eil: raper me ma.; . nus tua . * convérfus iuminerúmna mea , dum confígitur fpini. . . : o elíctum meum cÓgnitùm tibi feci: * & inju­ ß:ítiam meam non abícóndi. d ixi : confitébor advéríum me înjuaítiam meam dómino; * & tu. remisíûi impietátem · / . , " ; peccatl rnei, , i h. - rituale romanúm, r ro hac orábit adte ornnisfanéhn, * in térnpo- / re pportutlo. v erúrntamen in dilúvio aquárum multárum. * ad eum non approximábunr. 't u es refúgium meum à tribularióne , qu� cir­ cúmdedit me: * exulrário mea érue me à, cir­ cumdántibus me. ntellééturn tibi dabo, & Ïnílruarn te in via hac, quâ giadiéris : * iirmábo fuper re óculos !ucos. .. i • n -olíre fíeri heut equus & mulus, * quibus non en incelléétus. '}) chamo & f ceño maxqlas eórum conilrínge,lit :qui nonappróxirnanr adre. ' . multa flägeuá peccaróris, * Ïperàntemautem in dómino miíericórdia circúmdabir. " l itámiöiin b'o'niino) & exultare juíli , * & �l�,���mini. �mn�s [eth corde. glon� patri. s reut erar j ôcc. pfalmus �.�. do o.. �· .i:.����oe.irifu����.t.u.o.trguas e,� ríè- que in ua [ua corn plas me. .." ¡' � uónialjl.fagút� tuœ .. .infixœ íunr-inihi : * � cofittrmáŒï[úpèi me manum tuall�. . � on ell: fánita� in carné mea à fácië irœ tuz : '* p'oñ eft pix óŒbus meis à fácie peccatóruni ....... '" i - . meorum, .�óniaro iniquitäres rnez fupcigiéifx fu'nr seotern pf \mi pœnlrenriales. jh caput meum : * & íicur onus grave gravárxfu-lii: juper me. .." . , n/'r ·. * ,a- utruerunr, & cor[upt� tunt cicarnces meœ: , à fácie iníipiéntiz mex. . ' . . mif�r faélus fum) & curvátus fum ufque j n fi­ nem . * totâ die contrillátus ingrediébar. . '�, -q uóniarn lumbi mei irnpléri funt illuú nibus:� & non dl: fániras in carne mea, _ ¡ a ffiíaus fum; & humiliàtus fum nimis: * ru- giébam à gémiru cordis mei, , , d ómine, ante re ornne deíidérium meum: *-& gémi�us meus à re n�n en abfcónditus. e or meum conturbátum eft, derclíquit me vir- , tus mea : ëc lumen oculórum meórum, & ipfu�� non eíl mecum. . " . - · a rníci mei, & próximi mei * adyérfum me ap�� propinquavérunr.ôs íletérunr. .. ',' ec quijuxra me erant, de longè ilerérunt : *.& .vim faciébant qui quzréb mt ánimam rneam. ". et qui inquirébant mala mihi, locúti funt va-:­ niráres, * & dolos rorâ die meditabántur, ' j! go autern tamquam iurdus non audiébam :. � & íicut mutus non apériens os [dum. . et fatlus fum lieur homo non áudiens, * & non habens inore fuo redargutiónes. q_póniam in te dómine íperávi : * tu exíudíes me dómine deus meus . • q�lÍa dixi ; nequándo fupcrgáudeant mihiini­ h ij ix, :í'rit �� romanum. 'm(ci mei: * & dum commovénrur pedes meí , (uper me magna locúti runt. . quóniam ego in' flagélla paratus fum: * & do­ lor meus inconípéctu meo iernper, . qubniam iniquitátern meam annuntiábo: * &:. cogitábo pro peccáto meo. inimíci aurern mei vivunt, � confirmáti fut;lt' cuper me: * ôcrnulriplicáti Ïunt qui odéruntmc • i , inique . . qui ren íbuunt mala pro bonis, detrahébanr mihi : * quóniam fequébar bonirárem. n e derelínquas me dómine deus meus: * ne difcéífe.ris à me. ' i nténde in adjutóríum meum, * dómine deus i falútis mere. c' ria patrie sieur erar, &c . .. ' �:: ' píalrrius _. . m lf�re.' re mei deus, *' (ccúnd ùm ma gnanf rniíericórdiam [uam. - , et reeúncl-ùm mulritúdinern miíerariónum tuá., tum, dele iniquiráeem meam. , a mpliùs lava me ab iniquitáte mea: *'&àpe¿ cáro meo munda flle. q�óniam iniquirátem rneam ego cognófco � � �. peccátummeum contra me eíl íempcr. , jibi coli peccávi, & malum coram re feci: * uf jultificérisin íermónibus ruis, & vincas cum ju­ dicaris. '. , , .. , septern p fal mi pœnitemiales. �n-- . e cee enim in iniquitáribus concéprus fum :! & in peccáris concépit me mater. mea. . ecce enim verirátem dilexííli: * incérta & oc- 'cúlra (api,énti.x tux manifeo:áni. mihi. . , j i fpérges me �yffópo , &,mundábor : * l�va�fs me, & luper ruvem dealbabor. �: �:: a udítui eo dabis gáudium & l(etÍdam:&·exnl· tábunr olfa humiliára, �'! a . vérre £leiern tuam à peccâeis meis: * & omnes iiniquitárcs meas dele.' . e -or mundum crea in me deus: * & fpíritum .rectum ínnova in vifcéribus meis. .. j - on e projícias me à fácie tua: * & spíritum [aq- ,aum tuum ne áuferas à me. . rreddernihi lzríriam f�lu[áris tui: * & fpíri�u principáli confírma me. . . ) océbo iníquos vias tuas � � &ímpiiad te con­ 'verténtur. l iíbera me de fanguínibus deus, deus [alúotis­ rnez : * & exulrábit lingua mea juítíriam tuam. d. ómine lábia mea apéries : & os rneum-annun- ciábit laudem tuam.. ° q uóniarn fi voluííles facrifícium,dedíífem úti� que: * holocáuílis non dcleétáberis. �.' i s. acrifícium deo fpídtus contribulátus :_ * çor conrrírum & humiliátum deûs non defpícies, '. b� ení�nèfacdóm.íne in bona volunnite ° �ua sion , * ut œdificéntur muri lc;rú[alem... .�. \ h ií] jis ritu je rornanum; time acceptábisracrifíci�m juflíriœ , oblatió nes , & holocáuíta . * tunc impónent cuper al táre tuum vítulos .. glória patti .. s.ieut erar , &c. pfalmu •• lor. domine e. xáudi orariónern meam : & cla- mor meusad te véniar. ' , n on avértastáciern ruam à me : * in - quacúm, que die tríbulor , inclina ad me aurem tuarn. ) ri quacúmque die invocávero te : * velócíter exáudi me. :q uia defecérunt iicur fumus dies mei: * &otra mea [¡cut crémium aruérunr. l' crcúíliis fum ut fœnum, & áruit cor meum." . quia oblí tus {um comédere panem meu m. 'a 'voce gémitusmei: * adhzíit os meum cami ine�. . � írnilis fattus fum peilicáno folirúdinis, * faél:us fum ficut nyétícorax in dornicílio. 'v igilávi ,&faaus fum ficutpaífer Ïolitárius in tecto. ' t�tâ die exprobrábanr mihi inimíci rod : * & qui laudábant me, advérfum me jurábanr. �'uia*cíneremtamquam panem rnanducábam." &potummeum cum fletumifcébam. . " ' a fácie irz & indignatiónis ture : * quia élevant ailisílh me. o d iesmei íicut umbradeclinavérunt : * & ego , ciçuc fœnum . árui, _. , .. '. seprem píalml p œniremialer, iÍ . . _ • . .' r ' r· . t u aurern dómine in �ternú pérmanes: * & me- inoriále tuum in generatiónem & geri�r�tióné. t u exúrgens miíeréberis sion: * quia t.�� eu�. i miferéndi ejus " quia venit t.empus .. q uóniam placuérunr iervis tuis lápides ejus : 'ij. � rerrœ ejus miíerebúntur. ; i e t timébunr gentes.nomen tuum, dómine j,*. &.ornnes,r�ges rerrœ g óriam ruarn. . , quia zdiíicávit; dominus sion: *:& vidébitur inglóri� íua, . r elpéxie in oratiónern. humílium * & no� fprevit prçcem. eórum, s crib.incur hœc in generatióne áltera': � .pó­ pulus; qui crcábirur, laudábit dóminurn. . . quia profpéxit de excello lanero fuo: * dómi-: du's de czloin tetrarn afpéxir.. . u t audíret g�mi.tu:s cornpeditórum : *:ut. fólve� ret fíiiosinteremptórum .. . u t annúncient in .. sion nomen. nómini·) * &:.. laudern.ejus in jerúfalt:rn.. ' ��n convcniéndo pópulos in. unum, ')le,. & reges ut. férviaot dómino. r eípóndit eiin.ea virtútis. fu�, :. *- paucitátem­ diérurn meórum núncia mihi. ne réxoces me in.dimídiodiérum rncórum :.� in gencratión,m & gcneratióneni anni tui.' nírio tu dómine terram .�undá{\i: * .:� ópera. mánuum tuárum (lint, czli, h iiij ./ \ i�o pfi períbunr , tu aurem pérmanes : & ornnei ,ficut vdhméntum veteráícenr, et ficut opertórium mutábis eos & mutabún­ rur : * tu autcm idem ipíe es , & anni tui non deficient. r ilii íervórum tuórum habitábunt : & femen eórum in féculum dirigérur, / g lória patrie s .ícurerar, &c. pfalmus . · de profúndis clarnávi a� te dómine : * dómine exáudi vocem meam. . fiant aures eue intendentes , in vocem deprc- ., . canorus meœ, s 'i iniquirátes obferváveris dómine: dómine ,guis fujtinébit ? q uia apud ee propitiário e ft: * & propter legem tuam fuftínui te dómine. ' . s uílínuit ánima mea in verbo ejus : * fpcrá.vit, ánima mea in dómino. a. cuílódia matutína ufque ad noétern : * fperec lfraël in dómino, q .\lia apud dóminum miíericórdia : * & c� .. ,.piófa apud cum redérnprio • .e �t ipfe rédimer ilraêl , * ex ómnibus iniquitá- ��ibus ejus. , . . . g lória patri. s icue erat , &c. pfalmus j .· domine exáudi oratiónerri mearn , áurí­ bus pércipe oblecratióncrn mcarn in ve, iiiáte tua: * exáudi me in tua juítícia. . . rituale romanurn, septern pfalrni pœnieentiales. .Î e t non intres in judicium cumÏervo tuo:* quia non juílificábitur in conípéctu tuo ornnis vi- vens. . quia perfecúrus eft inirnícus ánimam meam : � humiliávit in terra vitam meam, . .'. e ollocávit me in obfcúris íicue mórtuos sécu­ li: * & anxiátus eft fuper me fpírÍtus meus, in me rurbátum eft cor m'eum.. .. m emor fui dierum antiquórum, meditárus fum in ómnibus opéribus tui¡': * in faéèis mánuurn tuárum medirábar. , e xpándi manus meas ad te': * ánima mea fieut terra fine aqua tibie . v elóciter exáudi me dómine: * dcfécie fpíri� tus meus. n onavértas fadem tuam à me: * &, sfrnilis ero defcendéntibus in lacurn. a udítarn facmihimanè miícricórdiarn tuarn �* quia in reíperâvi. � otarn fae mihi viam, in qua àrnbulern: * quia "ad te levâvi ánimam meam. e ripe me de inimícis mcis dómine, ad re con­ -rúgi: * doce me fàcere voluntàtern tuarn j quia deus meus es tu, s píritus ruus bonus dedúcet me in rerrarn rc- aam .. * propter nomen tuum dómine vivified­ bis me, in œquitàte tua. . e duces de tribularíóne ànimam meam: * '&, "j .�" rituale romanurn, in mifcricordîa tua dir pérdes inimícos meas. . a t perdes omnesq ui rríbu lam ánimam meam. * quoniam ego Ïervus tuus Ïum, gjória patri. s icut erar, &c. antiphona. n e reminifcáris dómine, delíél:a noílra, vel paréntum noílrórum � neque vindí- (tam fumas de peccárjs noílris. lit a n je. � yrie eléyfon. � chrifi:e eléyfon. yfie elévfon. e hrhle audi nos. c.hrifre exáudi nos .. p arer.de czlis deus, miíerére nobis, fili redémptor mundi deus , miferére nobis. s píritus Ïancte deus,. milerére nobis. s aneta trínitas unus deus." miferére nobis. sanaa maría � ora pro. nobis. s aneta dei génitrix· , ora .. s aneta virgo vírginulu, ora. s antre michaël , ora, s ancre gábriël j ora .. s ariete ráphaél " . ora', ornnes fanai angé i & archángeli,. oráre pro nobis. ornnea fanéf b i r.¡ , di i rones ran l carorum ipultuum·. oc mes; oráre pro nobis. . sanae joánnes bapríûa , : ora. i i -litiniz.· omnes fanél:i parriárcliœ & prophéra, sande petre, ·s anéte paule, . sanae andrœa , is ancre [acóbc , .s anéte jcánnes , .sanétc thoma, sanéte jacóbe, . s'ancre philíppe , .s'anéte bartholómze j . s'anéte manhze, . sanéte simon, s'ancre thadze , . s�anéte matthía, . saucee bárnaba, . s'an-íle luca'; �anae marce, grones fanai apóíl:oli &,evangelííbe, . orones Ïanéti diicípuli dórnini , . orones íanéti innocénres ) saneie stéphane, - .anél:e laurénri, s ancle vincénti , sanéti fabiáne & seballiáne , sanéti joánnes & paule, s anéti cofma & damiáne , s anéti gerváú & protáíi , . '.(, rones Ïanéti márryres i tlj i orate. " ora. ·ora • ora. ora • ·ora • . ora. ora. ora • .or • ora • ora. ora • ora • ora • ora. ora. i orace • i orate • orate. ora. ora. ora. i orate. / orate. i orate. i orate • orare. ¡t �z., rituale i(omanllrri; s anéte silvéûer ,. ora. s. anére gregbri , ora. s ·anéte amblófi, ora. s, ariete augufiíne, ora. s anéte hierónyme , ora. s,anéèe martíne , ora. s .anéte n icoláe , ora, o "rones fanai pontífices & confeífóres, orâte, , pro nobis. o mnes fanai doétóres , orâte, s antre anróni , .ora; s anéte benedíére , ora. s anéte bernárde , ota. ; s anéte domínice, ora, s anéte francífce j � orä. d .mnes fanai sacerdóres & levírz , orate. o mnes fanai. mónachi & eremíœ , orâre, s . aneta maría magdaléna) . ora. s aneta agatha) ora. s anéta lúcia, ora, ;:;anttaagnes, ode s anda czcília, ora, s· anéta carharína , ora. sanaa anaûàfia , ora. o·, mnes fana� vírgines & víduz , orârè. o mnes sanéh & sanétz dei) incercédire pro nob�. _ p ropícius eftq¡» parce nobis dómine. '· líunie. . s pjopítius eílo , exaudi nos dómine. 'a b omni malo, líbera nos dómine. a b ornni peccàto , i libera. a bira tua, . libera; a (ubitanea & ímprovíía morte, libera, a p insídiis diáboli , libera: a lj ira, s: ódio, & omni mala voluntâte, líbera, a fpíritu fornicatiónis , libera, a fúl gure & ternpeílàte , líbera. a morre perpétua, l íbera, per myâe rium fan�z incarnatiónis tuç.líbera, p er advénrum tuum, líbera ... p �r' nativitâtern tuam , ' . libera. per baptífrnum & ianétum jejúnium tuum " . líbera nos dómine.. ' , p �r crucem &, paíliónem t : am,' libera; p er mortem & iepultúrarn tuam, libera, per ianécarri reíurreétiónern tuarn , libera, p�r adrniràbilemalcenhónern tuarn, libera; p cr ad véntum spiritus fanai parâclíri, libera, p.'die judicii, � .: .,.. . .. " ,: ":, libera. pccca�ó[es�' " "[e r�gámus .audi nos. ,ut nobis parcas, .... ::;�;. te r gám�.s. u t nobis indúlgeas, terogàmus, �.t·.ad veram.pœniténtiam. nos' perdúcere di� gnéris, . te' rogarri:us. � t eccléíiam tuam ianétàm régere . &: confer- :var·� dignéri�,,' . te rÇ>.g�m�us. il. rituale romlnum. . . tj t dornnum a poílólicum , & ornnes eccldi ': ilicos órdincs in fanéla religióne coníerváre . dignéris ; te rogimus. rj t inimícos Ïanétœ eccléíia humiliárc'dig_né- ris, . ' . . te rogámus. at régibus & princípibus chriíliánis pacem & verarn concórdiam dónare dignéris )' tc- roge �jt cunéto pópulo chriûiáno pacem & unici- tern largíri dignéris, ,te rogimus. il t nofmerípíos in tuo fanéèo iervírio confer- táre & coníerváre dignéris, te rogámus·. ot mentes noítras ad cœléûia deíidéria éri ga�, te rogámus audi nos. - . .- .' ot ómnibus benefaétóribus noílris fernpirérnà bona retríbuas , · " te rogámus. trt ánimas noílras , frarrum, propinquórurn ,& benefaétórurn noílrórum ab œrérna damna­ , tiónè crípias , . .' te rog�l.rnus·. ut fruaus rerrœ dare & confervárc d ignéris .� · tetogamus audinos. . � .' :. . 'j fj t ómnibus fidélibus dcfúnétis réquiem xtdr:' . nam donáre d,i,gnéris, te rog�í.mu{. ·tj t $ exaudíre dignéris , �. te rogámús. :¡ hi, dci,> oj' � �. •• ,��' z • je rogán us.- ·agilùs dei) 'qui toursr�pèccáq �mundi i parce .. nobis dómine. 'a gnus dei , qui rollis peccára mundi , ex�ludi . d'· ' · nos omine. �. i.',"; ., .. ' ' ... •• _. __ " \. • litaniz.. i 'l fa gnus del, qui rollis peccára mundi, miíerére nobis. e hriíte audi nos. chrifl:e exáudi nos. k 'j rie eléyíon: e hriílc eléyíon. kyrie eléyfon. p arer noíter. (cereta. . et ne nos indúcas in i dl'b' � renratiónem. �.se era nos a malo. pfalmus . ]) eus in adjutórium meum inténde . * dó� .minc ad adjuvandurn me fefl:ína. . e onfundántur, & revereántur * qui queruns , . . . anunam meam. i f [' b .c.: * · avertánrur rerror uffi,·&eru eicanr, qui vo: lun [ milli mala. a vertánrur ilarim erubefcéntes : * qui dicunt mihi , euge, euge. i' • j!xúltent & lœténtur in teomnes, qui qu�runt te: * &dicaht femper; magnificétur dómi� nus, qui díligunt falutáre tuum. . e go veró egénus & pauper fum: * deus ádjuva �ne. . . adjutor meus, & liberátormeus es tu: * dómi- , ..... ne ne merens. gloria patrie s icut erat , ëcc. �. salvos fac fervos tuas. '� �,deus meus iperántesin te. t � ello dómine turris forcitúdinis.: j t � a fácic inimíci. �t, � n ihil p[o!í�ült �nim.(�us in ������ il, , rituale romanum. �.et fílius iniquiräris non pp nat nocére no­ bis. v. dómine non fecúndùm peccáta noílra fácias nobis. �. neque iecúndum iniquitátes noítras retribuas nobis. . :;. o rérnus pro pontífice noílro. n. , �.dóminus coníérvet eum , & vivíficet eum , bcátum fáciat eum in terra, & non tradat eum • i· • • • i • in ammarn immicorum c)us. j. orémus pro benefaétóribus noílris. _ , jt. rerribúcre dignáre dómine ómnibus nobis bona faciéntibus propter nomen tuum vitam œtérnam. amen. ' ,j. o rém us prö fid.élibus defún éhs. . �. réquiem œtérnam dona cis dómine, & lux perpétua lúceat eis. " .t. requiéfcant in pace. l}t. amen. jt. pro frafribus ncílrisabféniibus. l�.salvos faé Ïervostuos deus meus, iperánres in re. t. � i[te eis dómine auxílium de fané.to� di. et de sion tuéreeos. � j. dómine exáudi oratiónem .meam • . ßt. et clamor meus ad te véniae.. . j. dóminus vobíícum, t)t. et cum fpírini tuo. ,,' • • i' , ' " orémus, ," ., n eus j cu i próprium eft mifèréri iernper, & párcere . iúlcipe deprecatiónem noítram, ct- nos, & orones fámulos tuos ) quos deliétó- �,- , , , rum litauiœ. rum caréna conâríngir , miferário ture, pierátis clernénrer abfólvat. _ e xáudi.quœíumus dómine,fúpplicum pre· . ces, & coníiténrium tibi parce peccárís : ut páriter nobisindulgénriam críbuas benígnus & pacem. i neffábilem nobis dómine miíericórdiam tuarn clernénter cílénde . ut fimul nos & à peccácis ómnibus éxuas , & à pœnis , quas pro .his merérnur , erípias. deus, qui culpâ offénderis pœniténtiâ pla .. . cáris : preces pópuli tui fupplicántis pr.o­ �pítius réípicc: & flagélla tue iracúndiœ , quz prº peccátis noílris merémur , avérte. q.mnípotens Ïêrnpitérne deus, miíerére fá­ mulo tuo pontíhci noftro ,n. & dírige eum feeúndum cuam clernéntiam in viam falú­ tis œrérnœ : ut re donante tibi plácita cúpiat , & torâ virtúte perfíciar. ' deus, à quo fanéla deíidéria , reéla consí­ . lia , & j ufl:a- fun t ópera ': da ferv is ruis ij­ lam, quam mundus dare non potelt , pacem: ut & corda noílra rnandátis cuis dédira, & hó­ ilium fuhlátâ formídine, témpora finc tuâ pro-: reélióne tranquílla. u, reignc ianéti spiritus renes noítros & cor nollrum , dómine: ut tibi cafta córpore fetvián u$ j esc mundo corde placeámus , � j rituale romanum. f -:' idélium deus ómnium cóndiror & redérn­ ..it' ptor.animábus famu rum famularúmque tu ru m remiílió ncm cunélórum tríbue peccaró- rum: ut indulgénriarn , quam femper opravé­ runt, piis íupplicatiónibus conlequánrur. a ctiónes noítras , quœfurnus dómine, a[- , pirándo przvéni, & adjuvándo proíéque- re: ut cuneta nofha orário & operátio à re fern­ rer incípiar , & per tecœpra iiniárur. o mnípotens fempicérne deus,qui vivórum d ormnáris fimul & morruórum, omnium­ què miíeréris , quos tuas fide &: ópere futuros eílc prœnófcis . re fúpplices exorarnus . ut pro quibus eflúndere preces decrévimus ) quófque vel prœíens féculum adhuc in carne rériner , vel futúrum jam exútos corpore Ïuícépic , interce­ déntibus ómnibus sandis ruis , pierátis tux ele­ ménríâ , órnnium deliétórurn íuórum véniarn confequáncur. per dórninurn noltrum. v • dóminus vobífcum. �. et cum fpíricu tuo. • j,.exáudiatnos ornnípotens & mifericórs dó- minus. � .. amen. v/r_ et fidélium ánimœ per miíericórdiam dei requiéícaat in pace .. p .. '. amen, (f"ft����(fft��'cfft'é:( rc\� tiiÇl-wulüv ����_ti�'\.ttii de visitatione e t e u rai nf' i r rvi o rum . . drochlu in primis ,neminiffo de­ bet, non poflremas eifo muneris fui parles � tfgrot.:tntium "t�ram habere. f ..uare cúm primùm no ... . ruait, quempiam ex fide/¡buj cure flt£ commijjîs tcgrotare, non £xp!etabit t ad eum -uocet ur, fed ullr'o ad ilium tuc(­ det ; ¡dque non [emel tantùm -' fed /.fpiùs :i. quatmus of us futrit : hortttu�que farochi�­ les [ùos , ut tpfom «dmoneêt , cum aliquem in p srocbi« foa £grotare contiçerit , prd?,cipùe ft morbus grarujorfuerit. ad hoc juvabit, prifertim in amplis pa:' . rochiis "d?,groforrem notem flu catalogum ha .. bere , ut cuju(qtte fiatum & condtttonem co­ : 'gnofcat, eorumque memoriam faciliùs teti� m , ( ' illis oportunè fobv.enire pojjit. q.uod fi p aroehus legitimè impeditt«, in ... firmorum , ut quando piures font, ruijitationi . tnterdum 'vdcare non poteft ; id prtcjlandum lij . , rj f � , ;;:' :) ? .. � � ," ritualeromanum. cursbit per alios se/cerdo!es � fi quos habet in p arochia [ua, aut [altem per laicos homines pios, & chriftianâ cbnritnte pr£ditps . ./egrotos r¡;ijitans, cd, quâ sacerdojes do­ mini decet � honefiere & gravitate fe habeat i ut non £gris fllùm ,fed jibi & domejiicis ver- bo (; exemplo proßt ad falutem. . eorum verô preclpue»: eurem geret � qui humanis auxiliis dcflituti i benigm ac {jro'vidi pefioris cberiietem & operam requirut. f ..ui­ bus ft non po/eft ipfe flccurre. de [ùo , & eleé­ mofynas illis � r= debet, ft facultas (uppe/it , erogare, quanttsm fteri poteft ftve per chari­ tstis i 'Úcl alterius nominis confraternita tem i fi in ea civitete 'vel loco foerit, pue per pri·ua­ tas , ft've ptrpublieas colleâ as &' el, ëmofynas, illorum necijjittttdus [ùccerrendum curebit . . . in primis auum ¡piritua/em £grotantium curam fufcipiat, omnemque diltgentiam in co ponat , ut in 'viafalutis cos dirigat, atque à 'diabolicis inpdiis (aluta,ùtm ed ¡um_enio­ rum pr.£/idio defendat ac tuestur. . eacàdat sutem ad t£grot;lm ita paratus, ut in promptu habeat argumenta adperfoaden. dtllfj apta, «e pr£fertim ssnâors»: eexmpl« r de viíirarione & curainfirmorum. ih . q; &£ plurlmum rlhzlènt; quiljuj cum in vo_mi� no conîoletur , exciter, recreet, il ortet��rqt�c ut omnem [pern /ùytm in veo panat, peèea./orurn.foorum pœniteet , divi­ nam njifl rico rd: am imploret , & infirmitatù t=«. itzmquam p.uernam dei. vijitatio­ mm j patie.nter.ftrat , (;i ad jalutem (uam pcrvemjfo credst, u.t 'vitam morefquefuos t}je/ius tnfiittt.at.-. . deinde quâ' par'cjl'pmdentiâ' (!)'charitate­ hominem ad jàeram eonfejjionem inducet , ($ confiten/cm audiat, e.iam ft -ueltt tatius rvitte peecata eonftleri; de fi opud [uerit , tam ¡"fit­ ma ,quàm cjus f. .miliaribm vel propinquis iu j memoriam re-uocet , quod laleranenjjs con­ i cil.i, ae plurium fùm.mf)y�t! n pontificum de­ crctis cave/ur fob gravibtu pœnis ,ne tvle.di­ , ci ultra tertium vicem £grotos ruijitent, niji i pries ¡pfts certo conîlct confejjionis, � a(ra- . menta ritè expiatosfuifie. _ . iliud pr.etereà.diligenter (ei"vari·eurabit , ne q!t�s r» c.orporaluàlute aliauid: .egroto fit,t.­ de�t s, -uel adhibeat, quod in. dctrimentum. anime conuertetur. vbjrz;erqpericu!umjmmin..et� psrocbus mo­ i.wi .. rituale romanum. ncbit tegro/um, nc lemonum allutiâ , neque . viedicorum pollicitntionib us , neql e propin­ quorum aut smtcorum blanditiis je ( modo decipiftnat j quôminl s e« ,qu£ adanim.e fl­ luter» pertinent opporumè procuret, & qu-Î pareft derootione & celerit.ae j (ancla sacra­ menta � dum fana. mens eft ' integriqt�� fenfus, religiosè /ù/úpiat, citra fallacem tl/:lm acper­ niciofom procraflinatiomm, qu.:e plttrirr:os ad etern« fopplicia. perdaxit � in diefllt� ¡aliente disbolo perducit. f ..ttod ft .fger a(iquis bortationtbus ac moni­ tis secerdotum j �el amicorem & domeftico .. rum conflliis adduci non poteß, ut rue/it pec­ c,, ta/ùa confiteri , tunc non omnino dejperan .. del res eft ;!ed quamdiu ifle ' jh'Ù, repentends font frequentes, -usrie ; &' efficaces saccrdrj­ tum &' a!iorum piorum bominum exhort/trio­ nes , proponendeque £terntc(alutts damna &' ftmpitmu. mortis fupplicia ; oflendendaqm: i nmenfa 'dei mifericorcl¡a , eu? ad pœnttcn­ tiem pro-uocantis , ad ignoflmdu paratijjimi. lladhibcndte funt ctt am tum prruat« � tum ptl� bllce ad 'deum preces" ad di-uinem gratiam imp.trsnde», pro [¡jute mifèri dccumbmtù. de viíiratione & cura iníirmorum. j h videbit denique sacerdos � - quipus potiffi ... _ mùm tentstioniéus aut pravis opinionibur teger fit flbpllus, eiqu: prour opusfuerit :t apta remedie prudcnteradhibebit. �acr�s imagincj cbriili domini cruafixi ; beat&; m arite virginis, ft) s «nâi , quem .cger pr.eciput -uener.uur , ob. ocelos c¡tu apponi cu­ rsbit, vafculum item adjit aqt�£ benediél.e, quâ frequenter affergatttr. . proponet etiam £grotanti _, prout ejus condi­ tio [eret , aliquas bre-ves orstiones , (!) pias mentis ad 'deum excit.aiones : pr{crtÍjn ver- (¡atlos è p/àlmorullj ltbro , 'vel orstionem 'do­ mimcsm , ft) salhttationem angelicam , s)'m .. bolu»» fidei, vel p"t_¡jîonis domini nojlri meditntionem , & sana-orum lj artyria ( cxempln ; acc£lejlú «loris beatttudtncm. Ó d \ hec temen opportunè er ¡(crete fitggmm- tur , ne &:grolo mole¡ ia fld le-uamen aje- ratuf. ' confoletttr injirmnum, diems j fe pro co in mijjá!,facrijicio, &' aliis precibus oraturum , cu¡"at¡.f,rumqt�c ut .aliiitidem pro eo fociant .> idque reip{ pr£flabit. . ss morbus gr�vio;-, ('"jel cum periculo {ùsrit ., . j liiii . . rituale romanum. £groto fuadcat�ut dum in/tgrâ mente tft, rem /uam omnem reâè coruiituat, & tcftamentum faciat ; ji quid habet alienum, reftituat, flj ad remediu anim« jiu, pro fo cuùeti bus , quod in 'dominoei placuerit ) difpon_-tt: fed bec fog� gerendo � omnu aruariti£ note carveatur . . hortstur denique, ut ji con-usluerit , ante omnia ad ecclefiam -ueniet, ubi deo gratias. agat de reftituta valttudine � & fàcram communionem piè fufcipiat, ac deinecfs meliorem vitot diftiplinam ten tat. sequentes preces omnes , vel ex parte, prout tempus ßl, œgrotorum conditio ferec , arbitrio sacerdoris dici vel mini poíliinr. sacerdos ¡gieui iníirmicubiculurn ingreífus; 'p�ii?ljm .dieat:' pax huic dÓlll�i.!)!. et ómnibus '- ablt�nt bus in ea. mox inhrmum, & leeturn ejus , & cubiculurn afp-ergat aquâ bcnediélâ di­ cens antiphonarn. alpérges me dómine , &c. deinde erga inhr mum orncium tuum prellet, ut fuprà dieturn dl. ()�jo prxfliro, vel antcquarn diíccdar, dicere poterir fupra in grmu aliquem p[ mum ex quatuor ,pri�r�h\ syc::n,itc�t!:llibl s, vel pfalmurn - q.l]l hábitat in adjutórlo , &c, cuin g 'iória patri.m nne, ut intrs .. tioltea dican k yr ecléyfon.c hriíle elëyfon. - yrie eléyfon. de viíitatione &. curainíirmorum. jf parer noûer. ëec, j et ne nos indûcas in ten� rarióne m! r.!. sed líbera nos à malo. t. salvum fac fervum tuum. r!. deus meus iperántem in te .. }¡ ,mitte ei dómine auxíliurn de (anél:o .. � "et de s ion tuére eum. . il . n ihilprofíciat inimícus in eo. �.et fílius iniquirátis non appónat nocére el, 'j'. eflo ei dómine turris fortirúdinis •. l)t. a fácie inimíci. ir. dórninus opern ferae illi. !}t. super leétum doloris ejus. it. dómine exáudi oratiónem rnearn. �. et clamor meus ad té véniat. }r. dórninus vobífeum. �. et cum fpíritu tua.. orémus.' deus, cui própriurn dt miferéri fernper &; ;parcere: Ïúfcipe deprecatiónem noílrarm ut nos; & hune fámulum tuum , quos delié :ó­ rum catena confl:ríngit � miferátio tuœ pietátis clernénrcr a bfól vat. ' deus infirmirátis humane finguláre prœsí­ dium, auxílii tui fuper infírmum fámu­ lum tuum oíténde virtútern , ut ope rniferfcór­ diœ adjútus , eccléíiœ tuœ [ancrœ incólumis re- r'. i prrelentan mereatur. concédehunc fámulútuú,quœ[umusdne deus perpétuâ mentis &: córporis ianitáte i rituale romänum. dl & ·f ab' m ' r , gau ere; g orrosa eatz anœ lemper vugi .. nis inrerceílióne à prœfénri liberári rriflíria, &; œtérnâ pérfrui lœrítiâ. per chriílum dóminum nollrum. fl. amen •. / . benedíétio dei ornniporéntis , patris+ & pi ... iii, ëc.spíritus fa;¡ai , defcéndat fuper te , & má- neat Ïem per ... �. amen�' . dónde afpergac eurn aqua benedicta. qui fequuntur pfalmi, & evangelia, cum precibus, pro tcmporis etiam opportunitate , & a:grotantiuln pio deíiderio , sacerdoris arbitrio dici potcrunt. . píalmus,' . d órnine n� in furóre euoírguas me, &c. & in fine g lória patri. s icut erat.uc fuprà page ii.!.';y. dóminus vobílcum .. t et cum fpíritu tuo .. }r. sequéntia fanai evangélii fecúndum mat­ rheum -. ·i)l. glória tibi dómine. dum sacerdos dicit: sequéntia fanai, &c. faciat fignum crucis de more [u per fe in fronte, ore, & in peétorc , [imilirer fuper iníirrnum i fi fuerit málcnlus , & is ob iníirmitarem non po� tell: fe fignare� . '. si autcm fuerir femina , dum sacerdos fe {i­ gnat) illa per iemccipiàm in locis pr�diétis fe fi·. gnet , fi poteil ; fi vero non poreít , alia. mulier cam fignet j & hoc idem in iequentibus evan- gdüs íervetur, _' . de vifitatione & cura infirmorum •. : 'matth. . f n illo tempore: cûm introíílct jesus ca­ l. phárnaum, accéílit ad eum centúrio rogans eum, & dicens : dómine, puer meus jaece in domo paralyticus , & malè torquétur. etait illi j�sus : ego véniam , & curábo eum. et reípón­ dens ccntúrio ait, dómine non fum dignus , ut inrrcs íubreétum meum, fed tántum die verbo, & ianábirur pues meus. nam & ego homofum fub poteíláte conllirútus, habens cub me mílites, & dico huic : vade, & vadit s & álio , veni , & venit; &. fervo mea, fac hoc, Ô; facit. a udiens autern jesus mirátus dr, & iequéntibus fe dixit. amen dico vobis, non invéni tautarn fidem in i ira ël. dico autern vobis ,quod multi alroriénre & o ccidénte vénicnr , & recumbent cumabra­ ham, & i[aac, &jacob in rcgnoc�lórun :, fílii aurern rcgni ejiciéntur in ténebras exteriórcs : ibi eric flt'cus & frrido! déntiurri. et dixit jes usi ccnrurióni : vad'c) & íicut credidííli , fiat nbi .. et Ïauátus dt puel i ma hora, o remus, o mnípotcns icmpirérnc deus.Ïalus x,érna crcdénriurn , cx.iudi l s pro infírmo fa­ mulo tuo n. pro qu: miíericórdiœ tuœ implo­ r.imus auxílium , ut réddirâ [¡bi [aniráte , gratÏá­ rum ribi in eccléíia tua référa; actiónes. per chriílum dórninum ncflrnm. p�. amen. " .. rituale romanurn, i pfalmus ls� \ e o ri d ,. ,. r" . nieva me ormne , quonlam iperavl .. .-j in te . * dixi dómino, deus meus es tu j qu nÏàm bonórum meórum non eges. sanélis, qui fun'� in terra ejus : * mirificávit om­ nes volunrátes meas in cis. m ultiplicátœ funt iníirmitátes.eórum :. *'pópceà acceleravérunr .. n on congregábo convenrícula eórum de Ïan­ guínibus : *' nec rncmor ero.nórninum eórum per lábia. rnea. .. d órninus pars. hereditátis mez, & cálicis mei :.* tu es qui reltírues. hcreditárem meam mihi, funes cecidérunt mihi in prœcláris : *'étenim heréditas mea prœclára eft mihi. . b enedícam dórninum.qui rríbuit mihi inrellé­ 'é :ulu � * íníuper ôeufque ad noctem incrcpué- -, runt me renes mei, . p rovidébam dórninum in conípéétu meo iem­ per: * quóniam à dextris eft. mihi ,.ne commó­ year. p lopter hoc lœrátum dl: cor meum, &. exultá� vitlingua mea, * ínfuper-&caromea requiél- cet inípe. . q uóniam non derelínques ánirnarn meam in .inférno. * nee dabis fan frum tuum vidére cor- . , ruptlonem. notas mihi �ecÍ{l:i vias .. vitœ , adimplébis. me lre- de vigt tÎone & cura infirmorum. , ." * d l..ct . ., • d i trua cum vu tu tuo : e cctanones in. extera tua ufque in £.nem. g lória patri.s icut erat , &c. v . dóminus vobífcum. � .. et cum fpíritu tuo. ir, sequénria fanéèi evangélií iecúndûm mar� cum. �. gloria tibi d mine. marcl . =al n ille témpore , recurnbenribus úndecim difcípulis ,appáruit illis jesus, & cxprobrá­ vit incredulitátem eórurn , & duríriam cordis, quia his, quivíderant eum furrexíífc, non credi­ dérunr, et dixit eis: eúntes ill mundurn univer­ fum., predicare evangélium ornni crcarúrœ. qui credíderit , & baptizátus fúerit , falvus eric : qui vero non credíderit, condemnábitur. signa au­ tern in eos , qui credíderinr, hzc íequénrur. in nomine meo dœrnónia ejícient : linguis loquén­ tur navis: ícrpéntes rollenr , & fi mortíferum quid bíberint , non eis nocébit. super regros manus impónenr , & benè habébunr, orémus. v irtútum celéíl ium deus, qui ab humánis córporibus omnern languórem, & affi­ nem lnhrmitàrem prœcépti tui poreíláre depél­ lis : adélto propítius huic fámulo tuo n ut .fu- gátis infirmiráribus, & víribus recéptis , nomen fant:tuin tuum" inftaur�tâ prótinus !anitáte, be- - nedícar. per chriílum dórninum noflrum. � .. amen. pfalmus , ie xáudiat te dóminus in die tribulatiónis:* prótegat te nomen dcijacob. minat tibiauxílium de f¡snél:o.*. & de sion tueá­ tur re. memor· fit omnis facrifícii tui: * & holocá�­ gum tuum pin gue fiat. . tríbuat tibi fecúndùm cor tuum: * & amne consílium tuum confirmer. ' l œrábimur in falurári tuo : * & in némine dei noílri magnificábimur. i rnpleat dóminus omnes petiríónes tuas. *nunc cogn vi quóniam falvum fecit dominus chri- frumfuum. . exáudiet illum de cœlo fanél:o fuo : * in poten­ tátibus ialus déxterz ejus. hiincúrribus" & hiin equis: * nos autem in nórnine domini dei noítri invocábimus. ipú obligátifunt, & cecidérunr." nos aurem iurréximus , & erééti fumus. dó nine falvum fac regem : * & exáudi nos in die, quâ invocavérimus re. glória parti. sicut erar, bec. y. dórninus vobífcum. . ly.. et cum fpíritu tuo. . il sequéntiafanétievangélii íecúndûml.ucam. jjl·gl�rja tibl dómine. - . rituale romanum, de v iíiratione & cura iníirmorum. ; luc. �"ii . in illo témpore: surgens jssus defynag ga introívit in domum simonis. socrus aucem simónis tenebátur magnis fébribus , & rogavé­ runt illurn pro ea. et ilans fuper illarn imperávie febri, & dimííit illam. et continuo furge'ns mi­ niílrábat illis. cùm autern Ïol occidífler.omnes, qui habébant infirmes váriis la'nguóribus , du­ cébant illos ad jefum.at ille síngulis manus im .. , i b i panens) cura at eos. remus. domine fan fre) pater omní patens, œrérne deus, quifragilitárern humánz conditio .. nis , infúsâ virtutis tuz dignatióne, confírmas, ut faluráribus rernédiis pieráris tux corpora no­ ílra & mentes vegeténtur: fuper hune fámulum tuum propírius inrénde: ut omni neceíliráre cór­ póreœ in rmirácis exclúsâ, grátia in eo príílinœ Ïaniráris perfééle reparétur. per chriílum dó� minurn noílrum. }-!·an cn. píalmus. . -[nclína dóm. ineaurem tuarn, & exludime:* . .i. quóniam inops & pauper fum ego. ; (_�u[lófri ánimam rneam.quóniam Ïanétus fu��* fal vum fac fcrvum tuum, deus meus, fperántem in re . . � liíerére mei dómine, quóniam ad te clamávi rorâ die: * lœtífica ánimarn fervi tui, quóniam ad re dómine ánimam racam lcvávi. i rituale romanum. �uóniam tu dómine fuávis & mitis: * &multœ mifericórdiz ómnibus invocántibus. a \Íribus pércipe dómine oratiónern meam:* & .ínrénde voci deprecatiónis mere. ri die tribulariónis meaclarnávi ad re : * quia exaudííli me. n on eft símilis tui in diis dómine: * & non co: iecúndúm p�l'a tua. o mnes gentes quaícúmque fechh, vénient , & 'adorábunt coram ee dómine; * & glorificábunt nomen tuum. qu niam magnus es tu, & f�ciens mirabília: * tu es deus folus. _ _ , d educ me dómine in via tua , ëc in grédiar in veriráte tua: * lœrétur cor meum, & tÍrneat no­ .. men tuum� e oníitébor tibi dórnine deus meus in toto cor­ ode meo_: * & glorificábo nomen tuum in ztér­ nurn. quia mifericórdia tua magna ell: fuper me : * &: eruííti ánimarn meam ex inférno inferióri. deus, iníquiinfurrexérum fuper me, * &fyna� góga poténtium qu�iiérunt ánimam rneam , & non propoíuérunr in te conípéécu tuo. et tu dómine deus miíerátor , & miíéricors : * páriens , & multa mifericórdiœ , & verax. r ¿fpice in me, & miferérc mei: * da imperium. tuumpúero �uo" & falvú fac f�lium ancílle tux'. - - � fac de viíirarione .& curainfirmorum. ' . ' , _ i .i f ac mecum fignum. in bonum, ut vídcanr qui odérunt me , & contundántur : *·qu niam tu, dórnine, adjuvílli rne , & confolitus es me­ g [ória parti. s icut erar , &c. fl. dórninus vobíccum ) &c. !)t. ercum fpíricu tuo. · '. � il. s·.equénria fanai evangélii Ïecúndum join� nem.je. glória ribi dómine. ioann. i: i n illo térnpore.erar diesfeflus [udœórurn, & alcéndit jefus [erofólymam, eh: aurem [ero, fólymis probática pilcína , quz çognominlrur hlbráïcè bethfayda , quinque pórticus habcns. in his jacébat mulritúdo magna languénti�m, cœcórum ,. claudórurn , aridórurn cxpcétántium aquœ motum.angclus aurern domini defcendé­ bar iecúndûrn tempus in pifcínam : & movebà- . tur ql a. et qui prior deícendíílct in pifcínam po{\: moriónern aqux) fanus f ébat à quacúmque detincbàrurintirmiràre. erar autcm quidam ho­ mo ibi trigínta & octo annes habens in iníirmi­ ràte íua. hune cùm vidifler jefus jacénrern , & cognovíífet, quia multum jamtempus habérer, dicit ei .. vis [anus fíeri? rcípóndit ei láóguidus; dómine, hómincm non hábco, ut cum rurbára fúcrit aqua, mirrat me in pifcínsm : dum vénio enirn ego', álius ante n c defcendir. dixit ei je� fus:surge) telle grabámin tuul ) &' ambula. et k � rituale romanum. " . ilarim fanus fa us ell: horno ille, � fú{tu i� gra..: bátum fuum , & ambulábar. erar aurern f�bha turn in die illo.dicébanr �rgo jud'�i iui qui fan�:, tus fúerat : sábbatum ea- , non licet tibi róllere grabátum tuum. refpbndit' cis : q:üi me f�p�m fecit, ille mihi dixit: t olle grabátum tuurn , be �mgu��. inrerrogavérunr ergo cum. quis �fll ,le homo, qui dixit tibi : t olle grabát�m tuu� & , ámbula? is aurern, qui [anus fúerat dféétus,nef • . eiebar quis eíler. idus autern declinàvir à �qrbl conítitúra in loco, poíleà invénit eum j�fu� in templo,& dixit illi. ecce Ïanus factus es.jam noli peccáre, ne detérius ribi áliquid conríngar. o rérnus. �rpi�� dómine fámui�m tuum in i fi�ll)i­ ráre fui .. cpf�pfis laborántern ,.� �nima� , r" � ve.quam r=re�nh �h caß:igatión�q�� emendí- f�� , conrínuó fe f�ntiat �u� m�dic.ínâ Ïalvárum. per chnlhim dórninum noílrum.ê-: amen. • '. .' ' r píalmus o. , o pih��itati�adj�t rio alt[��i:*ippro. 'trtbon� del cœli commorábirur. d 'ic�t dómino, sulcépror meus es tu � i r. refú­ �;um meum : * deus meus, fperábp in. cum. q..�óriiam ipre libçrávie me de láqueoveníu- ti�m: � & � verbo ,áfpero. capu lis fuis obumbrábit tihi : * & fub pennis fjus fpe,ábis de vilitarione & cura infirrnorurn. s cuto circúmdabir tevéritas eius:* non ��mépi� , • i ..n.' a timore nocturno. a fa gítta volánte 'in die.ànegório perambulánre in rénebris." ab inctu[u,&dzmóriio meridiáno, e adent à láeere-ru'o mille, c dcccrnmíllia i de'�� tris ruis : * ad te aurern non appropinquábit�· -, v erúmtarnen óculisruis coníiderábis: * & retri- butiónern pcccatórurn vidébis. quóniam tues dómineipes ,�ea: * altÍffimu� j'ofuífl:i refúgium tuum. n on accéder ad ee malum: * � ,fl��é�lum non appropinquábit tabernáculo euo. ' q uóniarn angeli� fuis mandàvit de re . * ut cu­ fiódiant re in ómnibus viis ruis. i n rnánibus portábunt te: * ne fortè offéndas ad." làpidem pedem ,tlpl�� , super áfpidem & bafilífcum ambulábis : * & conculcábis leónern & dracónern. q uón iam in me f perá vit, liberábo eum : * pró ... i • , • t�gam eum � quonlam cognovit nomen meum, e lamábit ad me � ego exáudiarn eum : * cu� �pfo fum in tribulariónej erípiarn cum, & glori� . ficábo eum. l ongitúdinc dierum replébo eum: * � oß:én� dam illi íalutáre meum. � i o remus. o mníporens fempitérne deus.infirmitárem fámuli tui propítius r�fpicc, arque ad prq"! . " " k ij rituale romanure. tegéndum €un déxterarn ruz majefl.iris exrén; de.per chriûum dóminum noílrum. �. amen. cornpleeâ orarione ultima j sacerdos impe- nat dexteram manum fuper caput infirma; & dicsr, _ super regros manus impóncnr , � bcnê habé- bunt. jeíus manœfílius , mundi ialus , & dó­ .minus , méritis &- inrerccíhóne íanétórum apo­ fiolórum Ïuórum petri & paull, & ómnium san­ étórum .. , fit 'tibiclemens &, propírius .. amen. pofreà. dicar v. dórninus vobífcum. �. et cum fpiriru tuo. " j. j nícium [andie vangélii íccúndum j o.innerm �. glória ribi dómine. iosnn. i. t-;n .princípiocrar verbum : & verbum erar .i. apuddeum : & deus erar verbum. hoc erat in principio apud deum. o rnnia p�r ipfum léh fut:lt,) ôcíme ipío faè um dt nihil, quod fatl:um dl:, in.ipfo "vira erar, & vira erar lux hómiuum.ô; lux in téncbris lucer, & ténebrœ earn non com­ prehendérunr. fuir homo miílus à deo, cui no­ men erar joánnes.htc venitin tcllimoniurn.ut reûirnóniurn perhibércr de lúmine : u[ ornncs ctéderent per illum, n on erar ille lux: fèd u t te­ itimónium perhibérer de lumine. erar lux vera, 'luz iluminar ornnem hórnincm vcniénrcrn in -hunc mundum. in rnundocrar : & mundus per de vicitatione & cura infinnorum. i . 'ipfum faaus dl: & mundus eum non cognóvir. n propria venit, & fui eum non recepérunr. qjotquor autern recepérunt €um, dedit cis po� tcitátcrn fílios dei herí: his, qui credunt in.nó­ mine cjus.qui.non ex fanguínibus,ncque·ex:vo� [unr.ite carnis , neque ex. volunrare viri.: fed ex deo nari íunt. et verbum.. caro factum.est: & habirávir in nobis � ( & vidimus glóriam ejus , glóriam quaíi unigénirià patre.) plenum gráti� & v.e�i�Úis�. deo gd.tias.. . poíteà benediccns iníirrnum cl bjungar, dicerïs: bencdíéfio dei omniporéntis parris + & fílii'; & spiritus fanai, deícendac [uper ce , &. máneat femper. �. arnen.. ,,- , '. , deinde aípergar c!lm aqu�qe�diél;a. s� fuerint plures. iníirmiin .. eodem.cubiculo vel loco , preces êeorationes pr�diébrdicantlu fuper eos in numero plurali, . qgz omnia etiarn-porerunt arbitrio säeerde- tis brev iora fieri. . · .. mo.�',u·s,·jtrvak·di � rien'tes) i n gravefcente morbo parochus iníirmurn . frequentius vuit,abjt,c�adfalqçenj diligenter ) (narc non definen monebirque inílante pçriçq­ lo fe confeflim vocari , . ut in tempore. pr:d\:à lit moricnri, iumptoque fànélhui:n viarico, & fa:. crâ unétione adhibirâ.ii periculurn.immineat , rati.m;�onlmen. ationjs anime ofíicium orxft·l� . . k:- .�- . . hl . is o rituale rom num.' binde quo infrà. sed fi tempus fuppctat,fequen •. ria pieratis officia preûare poterie, hita expedite judicaverit, pro conditione perfonœ. ac primó : fi �grotus indulgentiam legitimâ auttoritate conceílarn confequi poílit , earn illi . reducat ad mentern ,proponatque quid ad eum coníequendam agi debenprœfertim ut contrito �orde fanél:iffimum nomenjefu iemel vel f:epiùs invocct. . deinde horretur �infirmuln & exciter, ut dum �ente viget,cliciat aétus fidei,fpei & �haritatis_, atiarumque virtutum , nernpe. . p'tfirmitercredatilj omnes a.rticu/oi fidi], & quidquid fonila romana etc/efta � ce­ tho/¡ca il) apoftolica credit & docet. vtfperet � chri(lum dominumnojfrumpro fuá immerifa dementie pl fore propùium & merito tjuj [ana-ijjim;£ p ajjiofjis , & per in­ itrcijjîônem b(.il£ mtlri£ & omnium san­ '{fôru'n:ft 'viiiffn eternam conftcutùrum. pi töíó êórde dliigat, maxÎmè dtltgere t'�piâi. pórhin m deum eâ dileâion«, quâ il· luñj ��¥g'ún� l éi!t� )sán�¡qtÍt __ omhû. . vi amorem 'del doltatex cóidt de ommof ftnfo ! qua/iftrcumque contra dominum ljt#m & frcximum commijfo· de vifiraeione &. cura, infirrnorum, jfÍ v t é« corde ob amorem dei par�df omnibÎlsi qui fib; quoqw) modo fuerint mol fi � aüt ini-. mici. v t ab tis �eni�mt poftulet, qe:os aliqu. ndo �iais aut faais offmdù. . f/ t quem pati!t�r dolorem , & morb] mole­ jliam , propter 'deum Ù¡, peniuntinrn puta .. ' forum /ùorum pv ,tientet tolcrct •. '. . . . v t ft oomin»: ft fa/uum corporis prk(fa'r� . �tgnvtb¡t�r � proponat de cetera pro ;¡;ir�b�:rjiûi ii pctxßttj i auere , & ejus maljdalà ftrvarc� hortetur pr:etereà ut eo modo quo p�tdl j faltern ex 'corde ita per intervalla precetur, ..' miferúe mei deus, * fecúndùm maghá�.ml'; feri,-órdlam ruam. '.- .. . . in re dómine fperávi : *. non confliadär,iri. i .' œrernum. i n manus tuas dómine cornméndo fpírîcújii meum. * rederníûi lúe dómine deus. vctítâtls': d ctis iri adjurórium meum uuénde . � dómùt ad adjuvándum me ftftíha. .' e ' mihi dómine in deum protcétórcm. . d tus p-ropítius cito mihi pcccaióri. ! .. , . d ulcíllimc dómine ]e[u clúi t¿ ) pêr .vlitücbri fa rí éli(lill a: pàíliórïis iuœ rcdpè inc in iiutnerurn elcétàrurn tuórum, .' · � '. k iii� . ..< .. ß···· ' t rituale rornanum dómine jefu chriûe , fúfcipc fpÍritum meum. m aría mater gd.ti�, macer mifericórdiœ , tu nos ab hoíle prórege, et horâ mortis fúfcipe. s ande angele dei, mihi cuílos afsífre. ' omnes fanée angeli, & omnes sanéti inter­ cédire pro n-ie ) & mihi iuccúrrirc. . hec , & his íimilia poterit prudens sacerdos vulgari vel larino.iermone, pto perfön� captu, morienri fuggèrere. deinde Ïequenres preces quanta porerit majo­ ri devotione dicat , adrnoncarque domeûicos � circumílanres , ut íimul orent pro moriente. ordo �ca� mendationis animje·.' parochus ad decedenris anime comrnenda ... tionem accedons, clericum íaltem unum, �l:poten, (ec!lm habeat, qui deferat ·vacculum aqu« benediétœ , iuperpelliceum � ß:olam vio­ lacearn , quibus ipfe sacerdosante iníirmi cubi­ culum indutus , locum ingrediens dicae : pax huie dómui , & ómnibus lubiránribus in' ea. deinde afpergat �grotum ,.leélum., & circum­ na.rite� aqua benediétâ , dicens : afpérges me d·t)i iíriè hy{f�po & mund.ibor , &c.. . pofleâ salvatoris noítri Ç,ruci,fixi imaginem xgrotoofcul��dam prœbear , verbis efficácibuj cum ad fpern arernœ falutis erigens . ipíamque ímaginem coram (o pqnat . ut illam a(pi,ien� [.ahni¡ {ua: ipem fu�at. ordo éommendaeionis anirii ,' ' ; deinde accensâ candelâ , gènibus hexis cum omnibus circumûamibus breviter lit�ni�s dc� votè reciter , in hune modum .• k y rie ej¿ylon.' ' e hriíle e éyfon. i< yrie eléyf n. s aneta maría. ora pro eo .. o rnncs sanéti angeli & archángeli, o ráte. santte abel, ora pro eo.' omnis chorus juílórum , orare. s ancle abráham , ora. s anétejo.innes baprííla , ora. o nines fanai patriarche & prophêtx) oráte. sanétepetre, ora. s anéte paule t ora. / s anéte andréa , ora. s ariete jcánnes , ora. orones fanétiapofloli & evangelŒ:x, erárc, orones f:lnél:i difcipuli domini , oráre. 'omnes fanai innocénres , oráre, 's ancle stéphane, ora. s ande laurénti , . ora. o rones [anéti martyres , oráre, sanae silvéíler , ora. ' néte gregóri, ora.' sanae auguil:íne, ora. orones fanél:i ponríhccs & confeflores , orate. s ancre bcnedíéte , . - ._ .. . !. amen. e ornméndo re ornniporénti deo, charíffi­ me frarcr.êzci.cujus es crcarúra, commie­ to : ut cùm humanitátis àébitum morte interve­ niénre perfólveris, ad auétórern tuum, qui te de limo terra formá verar.reverráris. e grediénti íra": que ánimz tux. de córpore ípléndidus angeló�: rum cœrus occúrrar.judex apoûolórum tibi fe­ nátus advéniat : candidarórurn tibi mártyrum triumpháror cxércitus óbviccliliáta rurilinrium te contcflórum turma circúmdet : jubilánrium re v irgin�m chorus excípiat: & beárœ quiétis in' finu'patriarchárum rc cornpléxus a{l:ríngat: mi­ tis arque fdh vus chriíli ribi a[péétus appáreat,. qui ce Ínter a!ii(ténrcs [¡bi jllg,iter inreréfle decér­ nat. i gnóres omne quod horret inténebris.quod ilrider in ilammis , quod crúciat in torméntis. cedar ribi terérrirnus fitanas cum iatellítibus fuis: in advéntu tuo te comirántibus angelis contremíícar, atqu,� in ztérnz noétis chaos irn-' � ordo commendarionis anime. . j máne diffúgiat.exúrgat deus,& diŒpéntur ini:w míci t'jus: & fúgiantquiodérunteum ,.à ficie ejus. sieur déficit fumus , defícianr: ficut· huit cera à fácie ignis '. péreanc peccaróres à fáci� dei: & juíl:i epulénrur, tx exúlrent in conípéétu ·dei. coníundántur ígitur & erubéfcanr orrínes: . tartárea! lcgiónes , miníílri fárana! iter tuum' dmpcdíre non áudeanr. liberer re à cruciátu chriü:us, qui pro re crucifíxus dt. liberer re ab œrérna morte chriílus qui pro re mori dignátu� cíl, conûítuat re chriltus filius dei vivi intra paradífi fui Ïernper arnœna viréntia, & inter .óvcs cuas re verus ille paítor agnófcar. ille ab ómnibus peccátis ruis te abfólvat, atq�e .ad déx­ rerarn fuam in eleétórurn fuórum re forte con- -fiítuat. redemptórem tuum fj.de ad fácje'm ví­ deas , & prœfens femper afsífl:ens, m�nifdl:íffi­ mam.bcáris óculis aípícias verirárcm.conílitú .. tus ígirur inter .ágmina beatórum , contèinpla-�, tiónis divínz dulcédine potiáris in fécula fecu:. lórum.�. amen, - . . o rérnus. s ufciped minefervuin tuum ir locum ipe­ rándœ iibi ialvaciónis à miíericórdia tua, �. arnen." . l íbera dómine ánimam fervi tui ex ómnibus perículis inférni, & de láqueis pœnárum , & ex i,mnibus tnbulatiónibus. ¥. amen. '. .. .. ' ij rituale romanum. -� l íbera dómine ánimam [e�yi tui, {içu t liberáfh . enoch s: elíam de commúni morte mundi !;to amen. l íbera dómine ânimam Ïervi tui, gcut libcráí]] o noë de dilúvio.�· amen. l íbera dómine ánimarn cervi tui, gcut liberáfii abraham de ur chaldeórum.se- amen. l íbera dómine ánimam fervi tui.íicut liberáûi jobdepaíii nibusfu��.�. amen. l íbera dómineánimam iervi tui, gcut liberáíli ifaac de hóília , & de m��u parris 'íui a brahe. l)l. amen, o • '. l íbera dómine ánimam fervi tui, ficut liberáíli loth de sódornis , & de flamm.� jg�i�. .' �. amen. . l íbera dómine ánimam cervi tui, íicut iiberáfli moyíe.n dè manu' p hara �is ��gís ftgyptiórum·, �. amen, l íbera dómine ánimam cervi lui, íicut liberáfli daniélem de lacu leónum.w. amen. l íbera d �in� �nima'� cervi tui , ficu� iiberáfli pûeros de camino i gnis a��éntis , & de manu re- gis iníqui.êe- amen. o : íbera dómine �pjm�m, rcfyf �uj, »c�� liberâûi sufánnarn de falfo·cnmlne�. amen. o l íbera dómine ánima� fervi tui, fieut liberáíl:i david de 'manu regis s�üi, & de manu gÓli;. ' •• amen. . .� o ordo commendanonis animz. �, l ibera dómine �l}i��m íervi tui , iicut liberáíli perrum & paulurn de carcéribus, �. amen. . e t fic�t be�r-ííiim;tmtheclam �írginem & már­ ty,rem ��a� de ��i�u� atrocíílimis rorrnéntis li­ berá�i, fic liberare dig�éris-ánimam hujus fer­ vi tui ,�[ec�m fá�i_�s in bonis congaud�re cœ- léfrihus.�. amen. orémus. e ornmendámus tibi dórnine ánimamfá- __ . . m�lü�}n� ï)reca�����ete dómine jssu 'chriûe , faly�rpr ]un j, ut jlropt�r quam ad terrarn miíericórdirer defcendílli , patriarchá­ rum tuórum sínibus iníinuáre non rénuas. a­ gn cce dómine creatúram tuarn.non :fhiis alié­ nis crcátam ? fed � te iolo deo vivo � vero: quia non dl: �lips deus pr��.� re , & non cil: íecún­ dum ópera rua. �¢�í. �a dómine ánimam ejus in con�p.§tl:.u tuo , ¡g. ne rnemíneris iniquirátum eius andqt �rum,' & ebrierárum , quas fuftitávit furor fiv¢ fervor mali deíidéri]. licêr enim pec­ cáverit ,t men patrern , & fílium , & spíritum [anccum non ' �gá yi,t, (�� crédidit, � zelumlâei in ie habuit, ,�p.èp,£ )., qui fe'��� ómnia , fidéliser adorávit.· .,' -'_ .. - � � · rérnus. _ ºe]{a� juventúris.ë; ignorántias ejus s=: iumus.ne memíneris dómine, fed íecún­ magnam miíericórdiam tuarn memorefto �.ll.í�� in gl�ria clarirátis tue. aperiántur ei celi � • i • • __ • • � • • : .. rituale romanum, collœtcrirur uu a ngcli. n regnum tuum dómi­ ne Ïcrvurutuum fúfcipc. suícípiar cum fanfru, .míchacl arch�ing�!u�,dti , qui militiz caléllis rnéruir princip.iturn. v énianr iili óbviarn fanéh ,... ngeli dei) & perdúcant cum in civirátern ce­ léflern jc:rúcalcm. sufcípiat eurn be irus petrus � pófl:olus ) cui ¡ deo etaves regni czléílis uád�­ tz runt. adjúvct eum [ana:u� paulus apó�ol�i qui di�nus fuir tire vas eleétiónis. jntercédat pro co fanaus.joánnescléél:us dei apóûolus, cui revelara [une [ecréra czléûia. o rent pro co ornnés fánéh apó{tol�,' quibusàdórnino dan dl: potéílas ligándi arque [olvendi.lnrercédaat pro eo orones sa·n&i � dééh dei.qui pro chri­ ni nomine torrnénra in hoc iéculofuûmucrunr. ut vinculis cunis exú nis, perverii re mereárur ad glóri�m r�gni czléíl:is : pr:zltínt� dómino no­ tho j fu chuflo: �i eum parre & spiritu fan� ao vivir & rcgnat in [�cula fzculó,urn. , �. amen." .' " i si vera diuti ùs laboral anima j poterit legi (u�r cum' hoc evangelium ían líjoannis. ' Ïosnn. ', . . s. ublcv iris óculis in cœlum jesus. ,.dix�[: pa" ter venit hora , clarífica filiumtuurn, ut fí­ l us tuus claríficet cc. sieur dediíhei poreûárcm ornnis carnis , ut ornne quod dcdíûi ci , dec cis vitam atérnam.hec cû aurern 'vita zrerna . ut cognófcant o rdc: cornrnendarionis animœ, .' � t �t: amen. · .interim detur .campanx fignum traníitus de- funéti pro loci coníuetudine ) ut audiences pro ejus anima deum preccntur. deinde corpus de m'ore honeílê compohtum loco dccenti cum lu­ mine collocerur, ac parva crux fu per pectus in..: .ccr manus defuncti ponatur.:.aut ubi crux deíir, · manus in modum crucis componantur: inter­ .d{¡mque afpergatur aquâ bcncdiétâ : & interim donee cfieratut , qui adíunr , {ive sacerdotes" . five alii, orabunt pro defuncto. . mu iso ritualerornanum. :������$' l�����������: d e e x e q u i i s. . "" ' <- acra.rc£tcm:mÏtu acrùus,qui­ � f � '� bus ex amiquijjirjue traditio- �f�' . ,�� ne : (!)iùmmorum pontificum �� ��:: . ,l;nftitutis fantltt. mater eccle- " '.� ,fia catholic» in fitiorum fio-. mm exequiis uti [olet � fjjmq darj vera (ligio. nis myj!eria , chri¡lian£qul pietetis ßgna> & fi¡¡orum mortuorum faluberrima ¡ùjfragia, p arochi fummo ji udio ftrvarc deben!: alque ufo retinere. . '" . his itllque puftandis" quâ pat' cft modt­ (iiâ ac deuotlone ita fe habebunt , ut ad d�- f�nt orum falutem , jimlhqu� ad, -oivorsm pletatem) quemedmodum oere font, non ad ' t . fum efufmode ritus (anélè inftituti ejje �ideantur. .. . n ullum corpus fipe/¡'alur , prifertim fi mors repentina tueri! , niji poft ,debitum rem­ poris interuelleen , ut nut/ul omnino de motu relinqualurdubitand¡ locus. - quod antiql ijjimi eft injfituti.) ¡dud quan· lùm fieri poter#., r(tin(alur, ut mifja pr- ' de exequiis, i'sf [ènte corpore defunai pro eo celeh-retur , ent« ... quam fepultura tradatur. . · s, qtÚs die foftojit ftpelienduj, mif/a pro·_· pria pro defunllis p '£(ente corpore celebrar;' poterit; dummodo temen comrentuelis mif ja &' officia di'vina non impedian/ur � ma ... , gnaque die] celebrite¡ non obîiet, . e arueant omnino p srocbi , aliiqtte s 'ecsr­ dotes, ne fepultur� 'vel exequiarum, (ef,!, an­ niverforii mortuorem olftái c�ufâ quidquam' p-acifcttntur, aut tamqz,sam pretium exig ant: fil iis eleëmofynis co nten iÏ [tnt .-qt�£ alit pro ... ' hatâconfoetudinedari [alent "aut ordinaritu conflituerit. neqtte permitrsnt ,utpallia aut ali;t, eltsris ornement« ad ornstum [eretri 'vel tumb£ adhibcdl utr. cùm au/em antiquijjirni ritus eccleßaftici ft ' cereos accmfls itt exeqaiis &' funmbu$: diferre j csroesnt item ne e; jmodi ritus omit:.. tntur , ec ne quid tl'varè aut indignè in co', eommittetur.. paetpcres<¡je 'à� q!Úbm mortuis nihilaut ita parumfoperefl, ut propriis impmfis htlm.tr&, non p fint,gratis omnino fepelianrttr ; ac de­ búa lumina fuis impcnfis.) ji opus [uerit �àdbi," . � iij ] £ rituale romanum. beant sacerdotes ad quosdefonl i cura perti� . tut , ruel atiqua pia e onfr eternites j fi fuerit , juxta loci confoetudinem.· . j bi ru,iget tntiqu confoetudo fepeliendi mortuos in cœmeteriis , rettneetur , & ubi fie. ri poteft, rejlituatur ; tic ruerô cui, locus fl· . pu/tuui dtfbitur in ecclefia,humi tantùm de� tur. cad ruera autem prope altarilt non ft .. pelù",tur. sepulchra sacerdotum & clericorum tu- juflumque ordinis, u i fieri poteft, à fepulchro lsicorum (eparata fint ac decentiori loco fita ; atque ita, ubi commodum foerit, ut alia pro sacerdoti us, alia pro inforioris ordinis ec­ defù m,ùziflrù parata finto sacerdos, aut cuju[vÍj ordinis clericus unl us rucjfibus fois quotidianú communi .. bus ufque ad tnlerem vejlem inclußruè-, tum ¿efoper focro rucflitu sacerdotali ruel clerics­ li , quem ordinis fui ratio depoftit, indui de· teto saw'dos quidem (uper telsrem 'veflem, tlmiefu, albd, cingulo, manipulo, (lalâ, & ce- »u ,feuplanetâ ruiolaceâ ftt indutu.f. diaconu! q;ero indult/ur «miâ«, a¡¡'â, ein.;, lulo, manipulo, ¡to/á foper humerum ßni� de exequiis. f�. flrum, qu£ fob àxiua dester« "nneaatur-�-ey_ dalmaticâ ruiolaceâ .. . s ubdiaconus autem ilmiou j illbâ, cingulo· •. manipu'ro, & tunicend. . ' alii pr£tcrcà inferiotum ordinum clerici luperpeuiceo fopra rueftem talarcm orneri de" bent , finguli pr£äil i cum tonfora ac·bim, tis fois. . nuuam porro' caàa'ver perpetudl flpultar,t;. . traditum ex ulla cujufruis ordinis eccleß� ajortari licest j niß de licentis ordinarii. la'ici.cadaver � quodlibet generis aut di .. gnitatis titulo prdlditus ille fueril" clerici ne. deferant �fld leici. . . . corpora defun/lorum· in cclèßa· ponend;:,,: funt. pedibus ru.erfus altere majus, �el ji cor-· dantur in oretoriis aut: capeuis, ponantu.,.. cum pedibus �erjii ad. illdrum altaria j quod etiam pro jitu. & loco fiat in {epukhro. pree byteri ruera habcant caput ruerfus slsere. . . cetene» nemo chriftianus in com m union eo ftdelúun defun/ltu:> extra ecclèßam, a.ut cœ-. meterium ritè benedi/lum ftpeliri debet: fidj; mcejjitas cogat e» aliquo euentt« ajiquando" ad tempus aliter ficri , curetu«, ut quatenùl m iiij. i . rituale romanum. _ fieri poterif l corpus in locumfocrum quam� primùm treruferetur , (;i' interim femper . crux;capiti. ¡uius ,!pponi. de�et ad jig¡iftclln-: dum tut�m in chrifto quteruiffe.- . �lbus non ucct dare eccleíiaûicam , iepulturam. . 'if'cnorare non jehet psrochas , qui ab be- .... � cleflaflica fipu/tllra ipfo- jure jim excluden .. 'di; ne quemquam ad it/am contra facrorum canonum decreta umquam admittat . . nega/ur igitur ecclejiaftica (cpu/tura p". [anis :ljud¡ús:l & omnibus inftdelibuj, h£re .. ticis l & eorum fautoribus: apoftatis ii chri .. flianâ fide ;fchifmaticis l (Ù, publicis excome municetis msjori excommenicetione ; inter­ diâis nominatim l 'ei! iis " qui jim; in loco in­ terdiâo , eo durante. s eipfos occidentibus ob defperationem l 'vel iracundiam ( non temen fi ex infania id ilc" cidat) niji ante mortem dederint ligna piz" nttentie. m orlentibus in due]» etiamji linte obitum :jederint pœnitenti£ ßgna. manifeflis & pl blicis pcecatoribus j qui ftne p(fniu'!ti" p�rjmmt. de exeq_u�iso _ i!s lis, de quihuj publicè conpat, quod femel in "nnd non fu[ceperint satrttment confeffio ... nis él e ommunionls in p afch te .; u' -abfqu, ul/o ßgno contntionis ohimnt. inf�ntibus mortuis abfque baptif'!lo� _ ji hi roero in pr ¡fdio;s caßbus duhium '()�. cerrerit � ordinarius confutatur. e x e q u �. a ;t\ y. � o � p o, e [) níti Ú r o tc m pore; quo corpu s ad eccle� gam conferendum eíl convocerur clerus, & aui, qui funeri inrereíle debent , & in pa­ rochialern , vel in aliam ecclcíiam juxta lad· coníuerudinem , ordine convenient i ac daris certis camplnre {ignis, eo modo & rieu quo in. ' eo loco fieri foler , parochus indutus íuperpel­ liceo & !tab. nigra.; vel edam pluvialicjufderc coloris, clerico preferenrc cruccrn � ,& alia .aquam benediétam , ad domum aefunai t_; .. !:��., cum aliis procedir , diíiribuuntur cerci � t: �,g= cenduntur intortitia, mox ordinatur proceŒo� przcedcatibus laícorurn contrarernitatibus , fi �d{lnt, tum feqllitltr clerus regularis & f�cu­ laris per ordinern ) bini que proccdunr , prœlara (�'id:� , devoré pfalmos, ut infrà , decantantes , parecho przcedcnte feretrum 'cum lurmnibus, inj�:' f�qu�ntur alii funus comitantes ; & pro tÇ};ll��pq ���m ;��è dépreccnres fub íileunc, �!� rituale romanurn, , < : parcchus vcro.anrcquarn cadaver cfferatur)il­ iud afp�rgi� �c:u .. qencdiétâ max. dicit: al/ti" p'honatn. s .lnl .ultª'��s .•. & píalm. oeprofun..: dis clamávi, &c. in fine réquiem reté:rnam dona $j dómine & lux perpétua lúceat ei, . antiphonam. sí iníquirátes obfç�vªvefi� oºmi� p�gmj�ç/cjuis Ç!lfun�b¡ç? ncinde cadaver ef­ fertur , parochuíque de domo nrocedens (htim gravivoce intonat antipli. jlx.ultábtu�tdó"mî..; 'no,.& cantores inchoant píalmurn m iíerére mei deus fecúndummagnam , &c .. rupr?!. h�, clero altcrnatim profequente) ac fi longicudo itineris poílulaveric, dicantur alii pfalmi ex (- !ncio rnortuorum , & in ene cujufque pfalmi di­ '�,ci[ur �equiem etérnam dona .. eijlómine_j &c� .quí pfalmidevotè, dillinêrè, gravique voce re- cirari debenr ufque ad eccleíiam. . ad ingreílum ecclcíie repetirur a ntiphona/' exuleábun» dómino oífa humiiiátadcindc ec, deliam ingreíii, camant r�fp .. cantore inci­ pience, & clero alternarim reípondenre., vide ... , hect. it e s po:n° s o rium�· toni • • �;��,�::t:::�i�����i:� , . cur nee chriß:us qui lr---_.._. �.--_., , i y. sufcípiae te , . te , & finu abrahe an- vo ca vit in � .,__ . geh de dú cant. s r' · "oc,.', e quiero tj' ztérnarn dona r] t� rituale romanuni. etat . depoíiro feretro in med io eccleíie , ita ut de. ífunéti pedes, fi fuerit laycus, iinr verlus altare majus ,fi vero fueric sscerdos, ut diélurn dt èa­ pue fit verlus ipfum alrare : lk.cereis acceníis cir­ ca corpus, £tatim , nih quid, impediar , ut infr�· mcnebitur, dicatur o £iicium.mortuorum, cum tribus n oéturnis , & laudibus, ut infrà poni­ tur : &. duo ex clero incipianc abfohúè invita­ corium, regem cui ómnia vivunt : * veníre adorérnus. bmîne in toto cord meo: * quóniam audífh verba oris me i n tonfpé&u ange órum pfallam tibi: '" ado rába ad templum fanétum tuum, ëc confitébo , . . no.mlnl tuo •. s. uper rnifericórdia tua, & veriráte tua: * quó ni�m magnificáf\:i Ïuper omne ji nomen fan étum tuum.. ' i n quacúmque die invocáverorevexándi mei' multiplicábis in.ánima meavirtúrem, l oníireántur ribi dómine, omnès. regel ter rre': *quia'audiérunt órnnia verba oris tui. �"tcantent in viis dómini :. * quóniam m gn cft glória dómini, q uóniam excélfus déminas, & humília [¿cpi cit: * &: alta à longè cog�ófcit. . . s i ambuláveroin médio rribulariónis, vivíficá bis me.' * fuper irarn inimicórum meórum el rendííli' manum tuarn , & fal vum me fecit déx rera tua. dominus retribuee pro me: dómine miferi córdia tua in féculum: * ópera mánuurn tuá rum ne deípícias. r équiem œrérnam , dona eis dómine. et lux perpétua * lúcèar cis. ne def pi cias. �� • , · · · - j � .,. +=t •• h �. audívi vocem de czio dicéntem mihi, !�·i=±!_!��ª �. bead mértui quiin dómino moriúntur, . . ______.. ad magnificat, ----�_--tl __ �tt-------, antiphona. ton. . -� o m ne, canticum, m a gnhicat. .je , u, ó, u, a, e. . _ � . ��ji ·i:����m �ñ . .om aequod dar �hi �a rer , ad . j, c rituale r.qinlnum. ��üfia l·f�ªi me vé . niet , & e um qui venit j i+.+w -;r==i==:=: - .. ����-�-==: ad me non ejíciarn foras. ' sequentcs preces dicuntur ßexis gen�bus j fi· militer ad laudes. pater noíler. relique íecre­ td v. et ne nos indúcas in tenrariónem, · f,l. sed líbera nos à malo- � pfalmus · l· a�da ;Ín.i�a .mea dbminum ,laudábo dó· rmnurnin vita mea: * pfallam deo meo i di £' .quj m lu uero, . n elire confidere in príncipibus , * in fílh� h� ... minum. jo quibus non t:ft.faills. i xib.i,; fpíritu� e)us;& reverrétur in rerrâ fuam�� in ilia die p.eríb.udt dmnes.c.ogicatióne¡ eórum b catus � cujus deusjacob adjútor ejus, fpes cjus "jn. p minº ,d'd ipsíus," qui fecit czlum &t.et­ ram, mare & �jllnia" qu.re in cis, runt. qui.cufi.ó.dit veriráœm in fécuhi'm, f�it iudídú injúriam patiénribns : * dar efca m efuriéntibus. d mjj u� f yit compç.ditol': * d.ómima illú- minat czco$. . • . r.>fficium defunélonnn. _ .' .° d órninus érigit elífos,* dbminus diligitjufros. d órninus cufródir:ádvcnas,pupíilum,&víduam fufcípiet: * ô& vias peccatórum diípérdcc. . � egnábit dóminus in (écula deus tuus sion,-, in generatiónem & gencraüóqem. réquiem œrérnam * dona cis dómine. e t ijx perrétua * lúceat eis. .. t· a porta lnferh!}t·erue dómine ánimarn ejus, � .. requiéícar in pace: })t., amen. '/t. dómine exáudi oratiónem mearn. �. et clamor meus ad te véniar. il. dórninus vobífcum. �··et cum fpíritu ruo. . orémus .. a b[ól.ve,.q!jzéu�us, dómine, álli�am s, muh tui (vel famül� ruz ) ut defunélus j t vddefúnél:a) [écule ribi vivat : & qu� pc( fra­ giliratem carnis humánâ converlatiónc com­ muit , tu véniâ mifericordíllimœ pietátis abílér- gee per dóminuranoíhum , &c.l}t· amen. , . vel íequens. deus, cui proprium eŒ miferéri iemper, & . pár�ere:te fúpplices exorámus pro ánima flinu i tui n. (.v�l fámulz tuz ) quam hódie de hoc féculo migráre jufsíß:i, ut non eradas earn in manus inimíci , neque oblivífcáris in finemrfed júb.eas e�m à fantbs ange�is fúfcipi , &, ad pá.,. triam paradííi pcrdúci: �t quia in te f}l(rávit s- . rituale rornanurn, � crédidit, non pomas inférni fuh:íneat, fed gál � dia erérna pofsídeat. per dóminum noûrum t &e .. !}t. amen .. in die tertio, feptimo , & trigecimo depoíicionis defunéti. o remus. ou�fumus' dómine , ut ánimœ fámuli tui _�n. '( vel fámulre tuz ) cujus depoíitiónis diem tértium, [ velíeptimum, ,veltrige{imum] commernorâmus , sanctórum atque eleélórum - tuórum largiri dignéris coníórrium , &; rorem miíericórdiz'tuœ perénnem infúndas. per dó­ dlijlum noílrum � &c. j t. amen. in annivcrfario. orémus. r\jlus indulgentiárum dómine if da ánima il !fámuli, tui, r ve fámulre ture) \ velanimà­ bus famulórum famularumque tuárum , cujus, �vclquorurt ) anniverfarium depoíitiónis diem commemorámus , refrigérii iedern.quiéris be i­ . tirúdinem , & lúminis claritàtem. per dómí- nurn noílrum, .. &c.. t. amc.n.. ' . alíe oraciones diverfz pro defunctis. . .. pro sumrno pontifiee defuncro .. orémus. �us, quiinterfummos saœrdótes iímu­ !l;lum tuum n .ineflábili èuâ .diípofirióne connumerári voluííli : przfta quefumus, ut qui unigéniti fílii tui vices in terris�erébatjanétó-. i p 'fi i· i rum tuerum 'onu cum con orno .perpetuo - - - i aggregetur offi�ium defunétorum. o , tegjrur. per eúmdem domlaum noílrum, &c. l}t. amen. , ' pro defunéto epifcopo. o remus. d �us , qui inter apo : i�os /s�ccr?�tes.) famulum tuum n. pontiticáli feclfh d¡- gnirá.ce vigére ; praíla quelumus , ut eórum quoque perpetuo aggregétur confórrio. per dôrninurn noílrum , ëcc, pl. amen'. fuerint piures, dicatur in nu.nero plurali. pro epiícopo cardinali defunél:o oj dicarur , fámulum tuum n. epíícopum cardinálern ponrificáli fecífii dignitáte, &c. pro prelbytero cardinali, dicatur fámulum c:uumn. preíbyrerurn cardinálem sacerdo­ 'l' e './ ' ta lecltu, ëcc, o , - o i pr di.leono autcm cardinali dicitur ora­ rio. nclína dórnine , 'lux habetut paulo in­ frà, hoc modo: ut ánirnarn fámuli tliin. diá- coni cardinális, quam de hoc féculo , &c. pro deflfnéto sacerdote. orémus. deus.; qui inter a_pog:ó icos sacerdótes , fámulum tuumn. sacerdoráli fecílli di­ griidte vígére : prcrll:a quœfumus , ut córum quoque perpétue aggregétur confórtio. per dóminum noílrum. . vel fequcns. p r:dl:a queíumus dÍ e; uránima fámull tui n. sacerdéds, quem in hot féculo com- \ - - o ·�i.io 'rituale rornanum. morântem Ïacris munéribus decorifti ¡ in cz­ léh:i fede glori fa femper exúltet. per dómi­ -num nollrum , &:c. pro uno detunéro. o'rérnus. inc ína dómine aurem tuam ad precesno- , ilras , quibus mifericórdiam tuam íúpplices �.,r , precámur , ut ánimam fámuli tui, quam de .hoc iéculo migrare j ufsííl:i , in pacis ac lucis re­ g"ió ne conítíruas , & sanctórum ruórurn júbeas -eíle confórrem, per dóminum noílrum , &c' i}t. amen, pro una defunéta. o l'émus. q'urerum.us dómine , pro tua pietäte miíe­ i rére ánirnœ fámulre rue : & à conrágiis '�moft-alitátis exúram in ztérnz íalvatiönis par .. -rern reûíeue. per dóminum noílrum , �c. r!. amen. , pro defunctis fratribus ) propínquis & benefactoribus. orrémus. , l' �)j:eus vénixîargítor , & humánœ ialútis d i � arnátor: quefumusclcménriam tuam, ut ñólhce congregat�ónis fra[r�s., propínq.�os) & 'benefaétóres , qui ex hoc .íéculo traníiérunr: bcátâ maríâ Ïernper vírgine intercedénte cum ómnibus sandis ruis , ad perpétue bearitûdí­ pis confórriumperveníre concédas. per. do-: �i�m noûrum j "'c. il..!. amen. officiu'm oetun :ötunl=::' .lt p�,o iidelibus defunctís generalis oremus. orseío. .. fldélium deus ómnium cónditor & redémz .... ptor.anirnábus famu\ rum fàmularúmque tuárum , remifliônem cunétorum tríbùe pecca-:. t rum : ut indulgéntiarn, quam femper opravé­ runt piis Ïupplicariénibus coníequántur. nui vivis & regnas in fécula Ïeculorum. � .. amen •. y. réquiemœtérnam dona eis domine. i \ ' • '.t et ux perpetua ucear eis. il. requiéícanr in pace. p,l • amen. �a'd . m a tut i n u tm.' invitatoriurn. ___ -�flhr£��==:: --!:l:��=:jt_-_ . re gem cui ·omnia vivnne .. �· �� ��--.....,,_._......._-- ... r- ------ --..._---- ..... -- ... ventte � � d�ié. rnus • . chorus repetir, {(egem, &c� p (almus '.f. . .�" ay'�___'¡ •. �_.__' .� :;��i:� i � !�� .. -__ __t -_: c�últémus dómine j. oij. , ':�ii . . ����� __ -t--�j rituale romanum , .. jubilémus deo ialutári �s ;.,�¡,. noílro ·'przoccupémus fáciem (jus in con- ·�!s��---i"""'__""· rl� feffióne , & ln pral mis jubilémus �����-����. =---� �: .. ::::::r:_:e:.g:�_m._�_�::::. � __ �� �--��--����t� - ,.--� q:uóniam - deus· magnus dórninus , & . . .' -_-_ --� '.' :.:;.......,r.' . ....,.- . ....... -_ ... ......- __ --- -----i�-....-.... ...... -- 'omnes beos: mlgnus ... f...-...-.ai • __ _._.�...._ __ ....... _ q�ónia�· ; non tepéuet - .qbminus ._. trji" �----�!:h. � �le�m cuam.,. quía in manu', ----. e:e::stf-jï j ; e'-j .ji. ;c jus iune o�ne, fines teme, & . ��. -. •• ••.. .. .' --r""� • ._..,., � .. �. -i" !�� ... -�ffifiÎ.alnes. �n óntium� ipfe- confpicít. . ' ti - , ------_ . ...._-- . � ... _. ,,' i � -----------------�--��� f �; '! � uóniarn ipsíus cg: marc,. & ip..:. �� ... ª�,! -lt 'fe- fecic illud', _ & áddalll fun:---- �- -�ª�:±�ª�'gg- davérunt manus ejus , veníee o iij rituale romanum, �--- .-.... __ ... _.-+-.._.,� -"'�----- � """_""'.- __ . adorémns , . &; procidámus ante �:-=;+�. �. ..;;;;;;_�-�_._::;;, -==:: : , deum : plorémus coram dómino, .nus deus noûer : nos autem pbpullls_-=- � �=+-jïf�;;=.;=n:;:;� ,-._-=-i---+. � .. =-ljl &, o ves páfcure. ejus, r e ge�. o iiicium defunétorurn. . .. ;.ij:. fecúndûm dîem- -------. tentatiónis in deférro, ubi. tenravé- " ;...__-+·....m-i--..,.._��·if--· �th, , -if.- runc'-me patr:es. veltri, ptobavérune-, bc-- .� . . '., ,. ��! ad" v' i �l e runt opera mea. i ernte; �"__'l�_"·""""'��---��-=-l, : --�--�- ----+.�----+---��- --- q' uadragínta.. annis pró.ximus fùi : ge- il . il.-r.; ",":,. " :¡: i =carl= i il i - !q-ll-r ...... ---- ...... -.... .. ---- --, -.. . .....---.._------... . .. neratióni huic, & dixi: semper, �i ��� a'pl", �.��jl j ".""y."'-t� .• -' ....--��,,__-� -........----r errant corde . ipíi- ��r.e. non cog·nové�, .iih l.i�· rituale romanum .. � �;t= e�·-psj· . . _.......--:i----- _. meas, quibus jmávt itt ira ��----.��...__.....,_.� mea, introí bunt in réquiem meam. ��-_-tr�a:=� . r e gem. réquiem etérnam dona f- rrl�]ï_ . --- � .. p • _....__------...-....___.. .... ,. .. - � .ft e gem cui ómnia vivunr. v c-: l=�-_ .. ii' e----- ._-.-- � ra- • �¡l _� .... _ _ ........ .......... �� ...... -- .. níre a .doré mus, officium defunûorum. ::it =��ii�����ê 'aí . dí ri gee £, uj Ó, u, " c'i. pfalmus - ' "\ terba. mea áuribus pércipe dómine,* in .... \'. réllige clamórcm meum. inténde vocioratiónis meœ , *, rex meus, bg deus meus. quóniam ad te orábo: * dómine manê exáu-' dies vocern mean'. m anè aílábo tibio & vidébo : * quóniarn non deus volens iniquirárern tu es. n eque habirábit juxta ee malígnus: * neque perrnanébunt injúûi ante óculos rues. o dílh omnes qui operántur iniquirâtem : '" perdes omnes qui loquúntur mendácium. virum fánguinum & dolórum aborninábitur dominus: * ego autern in mulcitúdinc miícri­ cördiœ tuœ. i ntroíbo in domum ruam . * adorábo ad tern­ plum fanéturn tuum in timbre ruo. dómine deduc me in juflítia tua: * propter inimícos n cos dírige in conípéétu ruo viam rneam. quóniam non en in ore eórum vériras : * cor eórum vanum dt. sepúlchrum patens ef\: guttui eôrum , unguis i l� rituale ronutl�; f�is dolbsè agébane , júdica illes deus. . d écidanràcogitatiènibus fuis,fecúndùmmut­ títúdincm impietârum eórum expélle cos, quo-., niam irriravéruntte dómine, . e t lœténrur ornnes , qui feerant in re, *' in œtér­ .dum exultábunt: & habitábis in: eis. e 'oc gloriabúntur inte ornnes ,.qui díligunt no-. . men tuum, *quóniam tubenedíces jullo. dómine, ut feure bone voluntátis cure: '" coros jl�ß:i eos.: , . r équiem erérnam *.dona eis dómine .. %. t jux perpétua'" lúceateis., s f '!l !��.,.;aj. ·a�:.: dí rige dó mine de us- meus' ��-t;ª���� ill, confpéétll" tu o., yi am meam- =:=;;¡�:i ¡gj · �, au':.. convértere dó.mine. ..t£,u, o, u',.a, e.s. pcalmus . 'jq' p m!nc: ne in furb�e' �uo árguas me, il né­ que ira tua cornplas me. m j .erére mei dñe , quoniam ül!ú�mus ium :.'if. officium de�nétorum, �;i,': fana me dómine j quóniam conrurbára funt: ofià mea. ' e t ánima mea turbara eft valdê : *" Ïed tu d� · 'r ' mine ulquequo·?'· '.. · e onvérrere dómine, � éripe ánimarn �ea���· fal vum me fae propter .mifericôrdiam tuam. q u niam non dl: in morte qui memor fic tui:� in inférno aurem quis confitebiturcibi � . l aborávi in g�mitu meo j lavábo per síngulal. noéœs leeturn meum: * iàcrimis meis ß:ratum .. meum rigábo. . ., t b' n, '£' , . $- • ur atus ere a rurore ocu us' meus : . mveee-í , .. . . / ravi inter ornnes imrmcos rneos. d ifcedite à me ornnes qui operárnini iniquité . .: tern : * quóniarn exaudívic dórninus vocem flelus mei, £ xaudívit dominus deprecatiónern meam : � dómines oratiónern rneam fl fc€pit. . , e rubéícanr, ôccoaturbéntur vehementer om- ues inirníci mci: * convertántur '& erubéfcane valdè velócitcr .. it équiem œtérnam *' dona eis dómine, e t lux perpétua * lúccat cis .. - - =i--------- ... --=r-- : �- '-"=i:-..-_t¢j:ltt=-�.:-c-� r--r-....,_ �� .,._.. ........... ---......,.¡ ......... -- - ---:j -- ........... �...,. ..... �..,,_ -- ... -�r.,. convér tere dómine) &. - éripe ' ,- rituale rornanum, ' ª���� i--ri [ Î.! - ánimani me am : quó-niam non db in � -� i • r�� j: ÎÍ i ! . . mor te qui me mor {ic tui. �=--=--�ii-�-il-�e-- --�� .' --,... ii, ',-� � -. - -- . ----- _._....... t ..... ._---:-----'-- _- "aíla. nequán do. ..£ , u, ó, u, a,.c. . pfalmus . , domine deus meus in te iperávi : *fat", vum me fac ex ómnibus peifequéntibul me, & líbera me. ' n equándo rapiat ut leo ánimam meam, $dum.: non eß:qui rédimat ,.neque qui Ïalvum fáciar .. dómine deus meus fi fèci iflud ,.*.fi cft iníqui •. tas in rnánibus meis. si réddidi retribuéntibus mihi mala, * déci­ darn mérito ab inirnícis meis inánis. p èríequárur inirnícus ánimam rneam , & com­ prehéndar, & concúlcer in terra vitam meam," & g riam rnearn in púlverem dedúcar. e xúrge dómine in ira tua: * & exalráre in fíni­ bus inimicórum meórum. � t exúrge domine deus meus in prxcçpto_ �z.%' ........ -.;.. --------.,.__.._.._-- ---- .,....._,_�,��..,_..._�.� rituale ltomanurtl': �¡ �equ.tn:o rápiat, ut leo �nimam_ e • '. me am.dum non e� qui ré dwar, neque ��i!'���� - qui [alvum .f�ciaç, yr • a porta í n fed... ; ��h!-i • � • .itj�"'n=: -----. -. +�-�=���íë: , . . . �. erne' dómine 'à nimas e órum, . p seer noûer. totum Ïecrerô. · ( .. . leétiones jeguntur íine abfolut. benediô; � t;t�itulo� . � . �eai'? j�'. , . �ob. '' - -;na rce milli oömine·, nihil enim íunt die. jl� mei -. quid eft homo.quia ma.gníficas eumt .. �f quid appónis erga eum co, tuum? ví{it�s' eum dilúculo , & _f bit� pr��a� illume uíque .. quo non parcis rnihi, nec dimírris me ue 'ghí� tiam falívam.mçam'.� peccávi f . quid fáciam tibi . ôcuûos hóminumj .q�ªr�. poíuííti me conerá­ rium tibi, faél:us fum mihimenpíi gravis? cur non tollis pe�c�tum meum. & quare non aufers. , l. '" iniquicitemmeam? ecce nunc in púlvere dór- rniam, aeji manê me quzsÍcris, non fubsíûam. leéeioaes terrninanrur line tu. autern vel alia conclugone.·· . l)!. t=j .ron.s. "'��:==:"_"'-+-�-t e re . do quod redérnpror meus - . ....,..---- officium defurlèorum.· vi vit- & in lloví f .. fimo .. r---r"'- ii �' ----t- \ --- ---- ...... -- ...... - ....----. minis. ;i. de profún dis clamávi ad � .. .......,__..__� =�t?�� . re dó mine dó mi ne exáudi vocem me am. �nec afpí date leétio v, loh. · ho mo natus de, mulíere , brevi vivens j rérnpore , replétur multis mifériis. qgi �lía{ flos egrédicur &. contéritur , & fugit ve­ lut umbr ,& numquam ineódem aatu pérma­ let. et dignum duds cuper hnjufcémodi ape­ .íre óculos tuos , & addúcereeum tecum in ju­ iíciurn.quis poteíl fácere mundum deimmún-j do concéptum fémine s nenne tu qui folus es?­ breves dies hórninis íunr. números méníium e] us apud te en : conílituííli términos ejus, qui prereríri non pórerunr. recéde páululùm ab ea � ut quiêícac , donee optáta veniat, iicue mercènárii , dies ejus. _ rituale romanum ��-'_p .;ij quid fáciam, mi Ïer ? ubi fú: giam niíi o illciu'm defunétorùm- j fcd tu . db' mine fue , cuire e . lcétio vj. lob. . c. i uismihi hoc tríbuar.ut in inférno próte� . gas me, & abícóndas me, donee pertrán-, feat uror tuus , &'. conílítuas mihi tempus, .in quo rccordéris rnei z putáfne n��{tuus 'horno . i 'rurfum vivar s cunétis ßiéb�s " quibus nunc míliro , expétto donee véniat' 'imrninàtio mea'.' ·v �cábis me,' & e�o �e�on/débo tibi : pc�� manuum tuarum poulges·dexreram. tu qul-: dem gretfus meas djp.umerml:i : fed pa�ce pec� (; á tis ro ers � � . : � # ., . '. ',' i , � ------_:�-_.�-'--.� j tq:'�. �_: =t- '���� � • - _' : �,.t '-lí�- __.. '�"--ii'''''-l��nsr e .... _ \j e·_i recor' dé t . ¡. i-is; .. fe� cáta . _�' " ... ,_.-,�:�.- .....,o =.i���=- !-�:�� ���� � , ) " ale a·' dq mine. ... : d.ani"éñe�i� ·),, rituale romanum , _,._.___� .. judicá re 'fé culum per ����rj��, ��� gnem. ir. ;>£ rige. db-' :=±'- .. pt i- .. l :� � ) Ê:;:::it . .� deus me 'us ill confpéal ... , ---"" ;j tt§ ���� i;'!�_:�Î=������' ---_. �,._-��--p � d ". � b'· ; , lim . ve nens. �. ac 'qulcm - . �� - �=;--i�£:;;t .' �l pw-� erér nam dona • · cij -- 'db· mine �� u�-. ' •• w '¢h �r;�� m �: ._ ; � lu%per� �ua lu . ceat ( . c-: · officium defunétorum. ' _,�' '�._,._�ª�. � .�.._ is. � dum vé neris- j·n tertio nocturno� -------�j;� r.§Ë: � • �. · ant. complá ceae. .ft, u, o,u, a, c. ' ,.: pfalrnus � . expégbns expcélávi dórnínum , * & in� -,tendit mihi. e t·cxaudívit preces meas:" edúxit me de la­ ·cu mifêriz , & de luto fcrcis. e t frátuit cuper peeram pedes me os : * be dirê- '�:ît gre[us nleos. . e·:t immílit in os .meum cánticum novum , � carmen deo· noílro. . · v idébune multi, & tirnébunt: * & fperábunr in dómino. b eâtus , cujus ca nomen dómini fpes ejus ! � & non ref�xit in vanitátes & infanias falfu .. m uleafecíâi tu dómine deus meus mirsbílía ,t\ll, *& cogitatiónibw tuisnonefrquisímilis lit tibi, . " - � rituale rcmanum. a nnunriávi , & locúnrs fum: * mulriplicári funt Ïuper númerum. ' . sacrifícium & oblatiónem noluííli ; '" aures au­ tern perfccííli mihi. h olocáufl:um & pro peccâro non poß:ulhl:i : f tunc dixi : ecce vénio. n càpire libri Ïcriprum dt de me ut heerem voluntàtern tuam: '" deus meus vólui,& legem tuarn in média cordis mei. }._nnumiávi jufiítíam ruarn in ecclé!ia ma­ gna , * ecce labia mea non prohibébo : dórni- ne tu [eifh· , . j uílíriam tuarn non a bfcóndi in corde meo: * verirárem tuarn , &. ialutáre.cuurn dixi. n on abícónâi miíericordiarn tuarn , & verirâ- tern tuarn : * à concilio multo. . " tu autern dómine ne, lo,ngè fáci .s miíerarió «. nes tuas à me : * milericórdia tua & véritas tua femper fufcepérunt me. . . " _ _., quoni_atp circumdedérunt me mala , qu r�� non df númerus , * comprehendêrunr me ini- '. quiráres.meœ , � n dent nomen dômini , * quia exaltátum eft no- menejus íolíus. . e 'on féffi o ejus fu pe; celum & rerrarn: * & exal � távitcornu pópuli fui. hymnus omnibus [anétis ejus: * fíliis ifraël,pó-: pulo appropinquánti ûbí. pfalmus - cantàte dórnino cánticum novurn : * laus , ejus in eccléíia íanétórum. � lzrérur lfraël in eo, qui fedt cum: * & fílii sion exúlrent in rege iuo. . ' laudem nomen cjus in charo: * in tympano, & praltétio plallant ei. � ouiabeneplácitum dl: dómino inpopulo fuo:* & exalrábir manfuéros in falúrem . . exu rábunt fanée in gloria: '" lœrabúntur in cu- bílibus fuis. .' exaltatibnes dei in gútture e rum: * & gládii ancípites in mánibus eórum. " a d faciéndarn vindíétam in natiónibus : * in-, crcpatiónes in pópulis. , a'd alligándos reges eórum in compédibus : � &, nöbiles eörum in mánicis férreh. ut fáciant in cis judicium confcríptum . * gtô� ria hzc eft ómnibus.Ïanétis ejus.', . , p¥faimus l'jo, : : - ' -: la�d�tt: b�minum in, fant��s ej�s: � lau­ dátc eum in firmamento virtútis ejus, , .ri� }, rituale roroanum: l audáre eu in virtúribus ejus i * laudáre eum fe,únd ùm multirúdinem rnagnitúdinis ejus . . l audáte cum in ionotuba': * laudáte cum in 'pfalcério & cíchara. l audáte cum in rympanö; & choro: * laudáte eurn.in chordir , & órgano. l audáre cum in cymbalis benefonántibus, lau­ -dàte cum in cyrnbalis jubilatiónis , * omnis fpí­ .ritus lauder dóminum. réquiem arernarn * dona eis dómine. e t lux perpétua * lÚcc�t eis, ==� i-tt�=sf.�� �¡� --_jl-=l---- .. - �._._:tt: -i ·aíla. -omnis fpí ritus lau det dóminum. . ����· ��=s-tl-�i¡] ,� ... �udívi · ocem de -,�la dicéntem mihi, : �,�i,_= u __ ��ª�ª, t),�. beäeí mérrui -qui in dómine moriúarur, �;�l-.....-r .j+=&� �:n== .. ._ _ _:::::t!:-tt=.... ..._-� aña. ;,ego fum. .£�u)�.t u,ajc. :.: officium dcfunaotum,' .. � l. canticurn zacharie. luç. i.__ benedlé :us dórninus deus ifraël , *' quia, vifirá vit, & fecit redemptibnem plebis fu,et. e t eréxit cornu íalúris nobis, * indomo david, !,úeri.fui .. ' _ . . " s kat locúrus ea rer osfanétórum ,* 'lui à fé� lo, Ïunt prophetárum ejus. . s alúrern ex- inimícis noílris : *.& de. manu.ôm- : nium. qui odérunt nos-_ . a d. faciénda m rnifericórdiam .cnrn pátribus no-' {!,ris : .. & rnernorari eeûaménn fúi fanai. j usjurándum.quod jurávir ad.abraham patr�m. noílrum , *datúrumfe nobis. , u t {¡ne 'timbre .de manu inimicÓtum .�ortr� r.um liberáti., ferviámus·illi.',. t n fanétiráce be, jùfticià' coram ,ipco j ómnibus. diébus. noílris. e t tu pucr"_pr phéra,,alr-íffimi vocíberis: prœí­ bis enirn ante fáciem dómini paráre 'vias cjus, a d. dandarn .íciénriam fal útis plebi ejus : #·in., "jr.' . i ( rernnnonern pcccato,rum corum. per,flíccra. l �ferk rdi� dei noílri : ··in qui­ bus -viíid.vit n , .oriens ex alco.. i iluminare his, qui in ténebris, & in umbra �or[i$ fe.den[: *'ad diïigéndos pedes adl:ros in. \!lam pacu.. . . it équiem œrérnam *·dona cis dóminec e. t lux perpétua *·-lúceat tis. -. ,e- . rjii , .£' � rituale romanum. �v--¡ · ... =tï��Ë­ __ ._� :-!.�.l� • raña. eg� .fum refirrrédio , & vita: ����� '.. . . - ..... ' .' , . qui cre dit in' me � édam fi mórtuus .. �:¡:fit .. -i·l��=a=f� fú eric viver , & om nis qui vivit, : j!_-j. �i • r�=+-i;· j !l�� & credit in me j non moriétut -� j��::::::::::::::::::------ in ma.'. r- _ i re rernum. deinde p arer noíler, pfalmus. d� profúndis. pig. :''' cum. precibus & o rarionibus fhcio collgrucliti bus, ut fuprà in y cíperis. o fiicium dcfunétorum. . . de officio faciendo in exequiis , abfeure corpore' de .. functi, &. in dtetertio, íeptimo , rrigeíimo , & �nniverra�io.· , �àcie�d:.e {in� cxcquiœ ab .i fente corp.ore.) c.o, dic, 'quo bene viíum Ïuerir, in eccleíiadi- cd[�r' officium morrucmm � cu�� 'tribus ·no-. a:uruis ,.�. laudibus , &.a�tip.honis duplica­ tis vel Ïalrcm.unum nocturnum , cupl tribus. .leétionibus , � laudibus, � �v iífa;- .... ., . poll mhfa.m celebrans deponit manipulum Ö; planetarn , accipit pluviale .nig�i coloris , � prœccdcnribus subdiacono c���. cruce, �,_cl�¡: 'ro) & duobus cerofcrariis cum luminaribus ac­ ccníis , & duobus acolythis , uno cum navicula ,inceníi ëc rhuribulo 'j', - altero cum vafculo a� qux bencdiétœ & aipedorio , êc hoc ubio ritua­ li , aceedle cum diacono à finifrris ad locumtu­ muli, s: ¡hi' à circumílantc ,clç�q cantarurz, .. � l{; bcra me dôminejëcc. ut fuprà.p!lg. i ._ irite­ rim miniílratur inceníurn., bcnedicirur , & im­ ponitur in rhuriblum , poûcà dicitur : kyric?, e éy'fon. chriûe eléyfon .. .lÇy cie eléyfon., s acer­ dos dicit: pater noíler , ëcc. & dum [cereto di- citur , accipit .afp;r[o(Ïum, circuit . ��mbam, r iii)" ', rjtuaje romanum, afpergens, deinde incen fa t codern modo: ut di .. :um dt poß:cà dicit, ir. et ne nos lnd�cas in tentatiônem, !)t. sed líbera nosà malo. y. 'a porta ínferi. )t eruedómineánimam ejus, t. requiéfcat in pace.v- amen. ' il. dómine exáudi oratiónem mcam, ]}t. et clamor-meus ad re véniat, y. dóminus vobífcum se- et cum fpíritu tuo� i orémus. a bfólve, quœíumus dómine, á \imam fá .. muli j. tui {vel fámul(e ture) ut defúnaus ((vel (lefúnél ) féculo tibi vivat,& peccára, quz per' £ragilitátem carnis humänâ converfatióne cornmííit , tuvéniâ miíericordíílime pierâtis ab- rüge. per chrifium dóminum noílrum. �. amen. vd dicatur orado, qu� dial dt in miífls vel alia conveniens. y. réquiem œtérnam dona ei démine (faciendo lignum crucis cuper ru .. rnulurn. ) � et luxperpétua lúceat ei, t � 'r,équiéfcat in pa�e •. jt· amen. , si ()tficïunl fuerit pro pluribus defunél:is t orario & verlus dicantur in plurali numere: fi fuerit mulier ,.in genere feminina j fi fueric sacerdos , vel epiícopus , in' orarione exprimí­ rur nomen digníraris , &c. prediétus aurcm officii ritus pro defunéèi; officium defun£torum. . , '� dulcis tam sacerdoribus & clericis , quàm fè� cularibus & laicis , fervari debet in officio fe� pulrurœ in die depoíirionis , fi?e in die tertio j ieptimo , trigcfimo, & anniverfario, . de exequiis parvuiorum. i n prirfjis a moncnd i font p "rochi , út juxt{l/�etuflam &' ¡audabilem ecclejitt. .. rum. ,confottudinem, parvulorum co'ptt/cu· itt, non fepelitl,!tur i» co_rpmunibus (;i pro .. mifluù cœmeteriorem &' êccleßarum feput­ taris jftd ul proillis ill parachialibusecc/e .. fiis , at/-t idarum cœmeteriis quatenùs comma .. dèficri poteft,¡peáalls, &jtparatosah al¡il m/oj � & ftpulturas hablant flu fieri cu­ rent; in quibui non fipe/ian/ur � niß qui ba- pti� ti fucrint infantes #' 'vel putri qui snt« anno's diftrctionis obierunt. . nful lre parvulorum ut plurimùm non pu[� flntur ctlmp.tn£ ; quod ft p/�lfentur , non (ono ¡ugu/jri ,[ea poliÙj fo(livo pulfar; áebw. ordo . fepe iendi párvulos. . cum igirar infans vel puer baprizatur de .. funfrus fuerit ante ufum rationis, induirur juxta œrarcm , & .imponi�u� ei corona de aori� r & rituale rornsnum. hus , ieu de herbis aromaticis ëeodoriferis j in lignum integritatis carnis & virginitatis, � pa­ rochus iuperpelliceo & froh albâ indutus , & alii de clero, íi.adgnt,.prx��de.nte cruce, qu� únehaf.l:â.defcitur ,.accedu�t ad domum defun .. éti cum clerico afperforium deference. sacer­ dos afpergic corpus ,� deinde dicit : �- ��� ª·'�� :aíla.. ' sit nomen dômini. 'je, u,.o,.u, �,�. .. plalmus ill. •. l' a�d�t� púeri_ dóminum. * laudíee nomen domini..' - s it nomen dómini benedíétum � * ex hoc' nunc � ufque in iéculum .. · . . a fo�is ortu , ufq ue ad occífum " laudábile . n(l� men dómini. . e.xcelfus iuper omnes gentes dóminus , *' &, ��per .celos glória. ejus, . quis fieut dóminus deus noíler , qui in alds h�bitat, *' s: humíliaréípicie in cœlo & in ter!at. súfcitans à terra ínopem , � & de ílércore ¿ri� , , . gens pauperem. ut cóllocet eumcurn princí.pibus , * cum �in� cípibu.s populi fui. .. . .' oui habit are facie ftérilem in domo, '" mauem hhórum leránrem. 'officium defunéfonim: . "(,' ; glé>riapatri,·& filio, ëcc. sicuterat,�c., ------�, -=-;, ,'--+-�.-� , . ," .. , " l\Íll,. sit nomen dórnini benedíétum ex �.l�j §t; hoc nunc )�& uf que in féculum, , dum portatur ad eccleíiarn , dicatur pfalm; b eári immaculáti , êcc, & fi tempus .iupcreû , dici poten pfalmus. l audace dóminum dece­ lis. cum aliis duobus íequentibus , & in finc' g léria patri. ' ' e ùm perveneeint ad ecclefiam' dícatur � , ��- .. [ aña. hic ac cí pice. '.te) u, ô, u, a, e� o pfalmu,s . . dominien: terra.êc plenirúdo ejus: * orbis terrarum & univéríi qui hábitanr in eo. quia ipfe fuper mária fundáviceum: * &.fupcr ßúmina prœparávit euro. quis afcénder in montera dómiuit ! aut quis ilrabit in loco ianéto ejus�' , ' nnocens mánibus sc mundo corde , ·'qui non accépit in vano ánimam fuam , nec jurávit in dolo próximo (uo,· '. h ic accípier benedié :iónem à dómino: * &.. mifericórdiam à deo falurári iuo. . h reè éll generátîó quœrénrium.eum : *- quœrén- riurn fáciem deijacob, . a ttóllite portas príncipes vefrras '" & elevárnini ortz zrernálcs :. � introíbir re�g rí�. " . uis eß:ifl:e'�ex g� rire?·* dominus fortis. � potens "dóminus potens in pr�lio., · a . rróllire portas príncipes veltras , & elevámini porte œternales: •. & lnrroíbic rex glóri�. (! uis ell:iíle rex .g�ória: ? * dóminus virtútum, i.ree eft rex glória!. , " ,ljlória pani j & filio ... s kut erar , ëec, i - , '.pq,.¡! •• �$� 'aíla� hic ac çípiet· benediérió ncin -. • • fi ,.' ,.�' ' i ===�) j:: j� , . dómino j & mifericórdiam à deo· �;�'rm'.��§!ifl -raiutári fuo , quia hœc dl: gc:nerátio � . ritúalerómanum . . ��.i���� añá. jú venes, & vírgin-es. 'k,u,b,l ,a.)e�. píalm. laudáte dóminum decelis.êcc.ur cupd. fol. . in fine. g ia patri , &c. &: repetitur �!;�it=t;:?�=t� ___ =-+ii-�ii---_ 'aña. jú venes j & vírg-ines, cenes cum !�=t� a��f:ïrt�¿-��� .. .-.-�:::œ---=i-=- -+y_dt- junió . ribus laudem nomen dómini. 'k yrie eléyfon- chrifre eléyfon. kyrie eleyíon­ pater noíter, ir. et ne nos indúcas in renratió: neme �. sed iíbera nos à malo. y. sínite párvulos venire ad me. ]}t. tálium eft enim regnum cœlórum. t · dóminus vobíícum. �. et cum fpíri tu tuo .. orémus. o mnípoeens iempirérne deus.iandœ puri� ) tátis arnátor.qui ánimarn hujus párvuliad c�fbrum regnum hódie mifericórditer vodre dignátus es, dignéris edam dúe ita nobíícurn miíerícôrdirer ágerc , ut méritis tua: {aÍ él:íffiill:e officium dcfunétorum, . ,(� paffiônis , & interceíliône beáta maría Ïemper vírginis , & órnnium sanctórum tuórum in eó .. dem regno nos cum ómnibus íanétis &:eléél:is ruis [em per fácias congaudére. qui vivis '&: re-' gnas'cum deo parte in unirate spiritus fangti deus, per ómnia fécula ieculórum, )t. ameno \ deinde sacerdos corpus afpergat aquâ bene­ diél:â, & rhurificet iimilircr ,& rurnulurn, po� rteà Ïcpcliatur. . . cum autem àfepultura revertuntut in ecclc- ham, dicatur el • cire, canricum trium pucrorum. dan·_ · enedícite ômnià ópera dórnini dó�îno;� laudáte & fuperexalcáte eurn in fécula. benedícite angeli d mini dómino : *:'bene� dícire cœli domino. ' , benedícite aque omnes , quœ Ïupcrcœlos iunr , dómino: * benedícite omnes virrùtesdómini d, · ammo. benedícite [ & luna dómino: * benedícire qelhe cœli dómino. , benedícite ornnis imber & ros dórnino . * be­ nedícite omnes fpíritus l>eip mino¡o"· . £ � rituale rornanum. b enedícíre ignis &·�nus dóminoj * benedíci, re frigus & :raus dómino, . ·b encdícite rores & pruína dómino, * benedí­ cite gèlu & frigus.dómino. � enedicite glicies & nives dómino: * benedí­ tite noétes & dies dómino. , benedícite lux & ténebrœ dómino: '* bencdí­ cite fúlgura & nubes dómino •. \ b .cnedícat terra dôminum . * laudet & cuper .. exálret eum in fecula. b enedícite montes & colles dómino: * bene .. dícite univérfa germinántia in terra domino, b .enedícire fon tes dómino: * benedícite má- ria & humina dómino. ß -enedícire cete , & omnia, q\l� movéntur in aquis , dómino: * benedícite' omnes vó tc, czli dómino • . lnèdídte omnes b.h\:i�, pécora 'dómino: * benedícite fílii hóminutn dómino. . b enedícat ifraël dóminum ; .. lauder, at ieper- exalter eum in {écula. - . ' ob enedícíte sacerdotes dóminidómino : * be .. nedícire cervi domini dómino. . � .. . b enedícire Ïpírirus , & ànimœ juftórum dcmi-, no : � benedícite iancci, '" húmiles corde dÓ· mino. b enedícire anánia , aziria, mífaël d.ómino:·, laudáté � ruperexalt:á�e eum mfécula. . . : , - - . . . /' - b .enedicimus . . officium defunt :orum.. - benedicámus parrem , '& pílium cum fané\:o píritu ; * laudémus & íupercxaltémus eurn in ·fécula. t b .enedíétus es dómine in iirmaménto celi. *. & iaudábilis , & gloriófus, & fuperexalrátue ' in fécula. . & confité mim hh. dcinde ante altare dicit sacerdos j y. dómi­ nusvobífclolm.�. et cum fpiritu tuo • . orémus. deus, qui miro brdine ange órum mini­ iléria , hominúmque difpénfâs : concé­ dé propírius , ut à quibus tibi miniílrànribus in czlo femper afsíflitur, ab his in terra .vita noílra muniâtur, per dóminum noíhum, �. amen, _ ·m a tri m o n . �������- .. .-:'-'� < .arochus edmonitus de aliquo mßtrimonio -in fia perocbis . contyahendo.,primum cogno(cat _ ex his ad quos ¡pelfat ii (!t qua • . �p' .... ��"���t�. les ftnt qui.m tttrimonium ton- . trsbere 'vo/unt : .an inter cos; fit �aliql! d c�no�icum imped!mcntum : ¡i. : '. trwn j)onte :i liberè , (!} ftcundum honeftattm·: sacr menti raelint contrsbere : f/ trùm ¡iflt ¿in etete legitima; itt 'vir jaltem quatttorde. : . .cim mulier 'vero deodeci»: a,!ljos exptc'uerit, ' .(ft 'uterque {ciat rudiment« fidei; cl m ( : ·aeinde .[zlios fof)s -docere de�eanf .. � . nouent ex probatú auc oribus, qu¡£ fint . csnonic« impedimenta matrimonii contra- � hendí, ejt q contreâem dirimant; & qui . fint gr¡:zdus confanguinitatis & alfinitatis,( . item c.ognationis fpiritualis ex aptifmi'ljct , çonjirl!j�liionis s ecremento contreâ e. • • t i i rituale romanum. ejufmodi mntrimonl] celthranji licentis qu£ gra/Íj concedatur. o a ntequam il ntrimonium contrabetur jter à proprio contrsbentiam p srocho conttnuis diibusfeftis in ecclejia intra mifamm [o. lemnia ad iplùlos concilii pr.£fcriptttrn publi. cè denuncictur � inter qu:jf m a trim onium fit -contrnhend tun. si ruero vir (!) mulier p arochi.£jint dj�erfo; in utraque p arochia fumt denuntietiones: o quibus denuntiationibusfallis, ft nullum le­ .gitimum opponatur impedimentum, ad cele .. bretionem matl'imoni; procedntur. sed ft ' ,quid obftat , u/¡rà parochu.r non procedar. ; f ..uod ji aliquando prob&cbilij foerif fujpicio : ''vel alia rationabilis caufo [ubßt -' .arbitno : êpifcopi , matrimonium melitiosè impediri . pojjc , fi tot pr£ocfftrint denuntistiones ; lune de .licenti a o ordinarii, ruel una tantùm flat .dcnwntietio , 'vel flilem perecho , rtj duohus -uel tribes tc.ftibus pr.£ftntibus matrimonium . celebretu», deinde ante illius confommationt denuntiationes in bec/cfta fiant, ut ji aliqua fobfimt imp.diment« -' fociliùs dctegant, niß .:aliter ordinarius jpft expedir» judicavc ; . .. de sacramento matrimonii. - ibis «utem denuntietiones pa'lochuf.plcere. non aggredit'ttur, niji priuj de utriujqtje con-. trshentis libero confenfu jib; henè. conjlet- si "vero infrà duos men(es poft faélas dc-. nuntietiones matrimonium. non. corttraha ... tur , denuntiationes repetantur , niß aliter. pifcopo -uidestur .. . 'denuntiati(jnes autem fiant hoc modo. in';'. tir m;ffarum fllemnia p erocbus po pu/um ad� moneetinhnnc [ouentisrn ruulgtiri [èrmone : notum íit ómnibus hic pr�[éntibus)quàd.< n.vir.,.&. n. mulier sex tali vel tali familia , t. " & paróchia .deo .adjuvànte inténdunt in- .. ter iecontràhere matrimonium .. proinde / i r...' moncmusomnes & sli gu os, ut .quls.no-. verit aliquod coníanguinitàris , vel a££nitá­ tis autcognatiónis fpirituâlis , vel' quodvis. àliud. impedimentum inter. eos .. cílc , quod matrirnónium contrahéndum inviccm.im­ pédiat illud; quamprimùmnobisdcnuutià- .. re débcat ;.& hoc admonémus primô, /ifue­ nt prima ;.rufl (ecúndo;,fi ftterit (ecundç;t s; r¡;_el'. tértiô, ßfuerit tertia denuntistio. ivl onest-p «rocbus con juges � u t.nnte hencdi� .. âionem s ricer .dotelem.in t cmplo/ùjèi fi e ndem, . s:, llj� � rituale romanum, in eadem domo ñöñêo ja.bitent;, ñeque matri .. momurn con [ùrnment , nec etiarn fim�l ma­ neent , niß aliquibu! propinquis, vel aliis prl(� fèntibus, qu£ benedillio à nullq �lio :i quàm . a.b ipft p arocho � fou ab alio s «cerdot« d� ip .. jiu! p srochi -uel otf'-inarii lieentiâ jieri debet; . citveateliam parochus , ne qua:ndoconju. fp in primis nuptiis benedillionem: sccepennt, cos in fecundis benedicnt , flvç mulier , ftroe. etiam 'vir ad fêeundas nuptial tranftat. s cd ubi ea. 'viget confueludo, ut fi mulier nemini unquam nupforit , etiem ft' vir aliam �xor,em habuerit, nupti» benedicantur, ea fèrven.da tfl. scd'ilidu£ nuptial non benediea_t, etitlmji ejm -uir numquam uxorem duxerit, ... è:j(( 'atnmonium in e cclefta maximè cele�ra .. ri dece: , fed fi domi celebr. atum fuer-it) pr flme p «rocbo &' teftibus ,(ponft. -oenisn: ad eee/e· fiam benediâione)» accepturi, & tunc caveat sscerdos, ne ittrùm ti contrahentibu$ confen-� fom exigat j fed tantùm benediâionem i/lis fon/m,t, ce/t/mltâ mijjd ;, m infrà dicetur. e. dmofjtljlntur pr£tereà eo' juges" ut ante­ qu 'm contrabdnt -' fla ptecala tliligenter con .. . ft¡�an(ur � (?' '!d[al c: ijjimam eucharifliam, ., de sacrameuto matrimonii. ' ; �' �tque ad.'mdtrùnórûi sacram(�tum fufci­ piendum piè «ccedent , ft} quomodó in eo. relt; &' chrijfùmè converforridebeant , diligenter­ iojruanlur ex diuin« scriptura s . exemplo cr obi£ & sar£, verbifljucangeli.raphaëlÚ:, "tos docentis � qu m foné!� con jug�s .' de-hcanl, . / - '" . conuruer« .. poforem'o memineriñt parochi, à-·vomini·; c prima .adventus u[que ad dicm epjpha�,' nie , & ti, feri« quarttl:cincrum_' urque ad: ollarvampafth£ indufivè,.fôlemnitates nu-. ptiarum prohihitauffi, ut nuptiaj benédiccre:ll" {ponfom.traducere, nuptialia celebrafe comii ... via. matrimonium eutem omni tempore con­ trahipoteft.,n�pti.e vero.quâ.decet modejfit ·­ ttlhoneflatejiant,fanaa enim rls-eft metri-. .. monium,.fonaéq�e.traéfandum. _. . e_u£ omnia fcrè �facrwtmcilii tridénti--:' ni decretis de¡¡empta , . &. item alia � qu£ ibi.· ie matrim��io_ ritè· contrahendo-,pr£c�pill��. 'hr..,i}mt dlltgmterjèmjanda. . s iiij � � e.�:uale rornanurn. ritus celebrandl matrirnonii sacramentum. rochus igitur matrimonium celebratu­ us , publicationibus flélis tribus diebus fe �, ut dieturn dt, fi nullum obûer legiti� mum impedimentum, in eccleíia íuperpelli­ ceo &. alba {tola indutus , adhibito uno ialrem e lerico fuperpelliceo parirer induto , qui li­ brum �& vas aquœ bcnediétz cum afperforia deferat , coram tribus aut duobus reflibus j vi­ rum & rnuliercm quo¡ parenrúrn vel propin .. quorum íuorum prœlcnria cohoneílari decer.de confenfu in marrimonium interroget utrum­ que figillatim in hune modum vulzari fermone: . : n .. vis accípere n. hîc przfénrem in tuamle­ goídmam uxórern juxta rhum ianérœ marris ec­ cléuz ?refpondeat fpon[us, volo, mox sacer .. dos fponfam interrogee. n. vis acdperen. _brc pra:réntem in ruumlegíeimum rnarítum, ju�ta ritum ianétœ marris eccléíie t reípondeat � yolo. neg fufficit coníeníus unius ; fed debet. eire amborum , & cxpreílus aliquo figno ieníi­ bilt,{ive fiat per fe , five per procuratorem. mu­ tuo igieur conrrahcnrium confenfu inrelleéto , sacerdos jubeat cos invicern jungérc dcxreras, dicens � de sacramento matrimonii. � �: in nórnine patrís.+,",k. filii �spíritu_s fanéti­ l amen •. vel aliis uratur verbis juxta receptunl � uniulcujufque provincia ritum pdteà eos af- pergu aquâ benediétâ : rnox bcncdicat annu- lum. benedié.èio annuli. i y. adjurórium nofhum in nórnine. dómini, · �. qui fecit cœlurn & terram, - , y. dómine exáudi oratiônern mearn. . . pt. et clamor meus ad re véniar, ji. dominus vobífcum. ;t. et cum fpíritu tua. � - o rérnus, b enedí�+ dómine ánnulum hune, quem " nos in tuo nôrnine benedícimus , +, ut : ,ql � eum gefi:�verit, fideli[�tem ínregrarn , fue) fponco tenens, in pace & volunráte tua penna­ rnear , arque in, mútua chariráre iernper vivat : ,�:pe� chriílum dórninum noílrum. �. amen . . deinde sacerdos afpergat annulum aqâ be­ :;nediél:â in modum crucis, & fponfus acccp­ ;tum annulurn de manu sacerdotis imponit in '; digito annulari iiniûrz manus f ponfœ, saccrdo­ · te dicénte , in nó mine p�tds� � filii ) & s pí- titus fanai. amen mox iubjungat . · t. confirma hoc deus , quod operâtus es in · nobis. �. a templo fan�o tua , quod eft in je� �,rúfaleq¡. kyrie eléyfon. e hriílc eléyíon, kyrie eléyíon. pater noûer , & c. - ¡s'b. rituale rcmanum. ir. et ne nos indûcas' hl tentatió'dem;. �. sed líbera nos à .. malo. v. salvos fac cerv·os tuos. �. deus meus, fperántes, in, re. v. mitte cis, dómine auxílium de fané\:o. i). et de sion tuére eos ... it. eíto.eis dómine turris fórtitúdinis. , �, a fácie inimíci, il. dómine exàudioratióncm meam.. p.! .• e t clamor meus ad ce véniat, }i. dominus vobífcum . ¡p;.. et cum fpíÚtu. tuo . orémus. refpice qu�[umul dómine, íuper hos .fâ� mulos tuas, &. inûitúris .tuis., quibus pro­ pagatiónemhumáni géneris qrdináfti,benígnus. afsíf\:e ,. ut- quí.re auttóre jungúnrur , te auxi­ liánre iervéntur .. per .. chriílum dóminum. no­ (lrum. amen, i his cxpletis , fi bcncdiccndz [i�t nnptire i pa­ rochus miílam pro fponc�, ut in miílah roma­ no , celebret) fervatis omnibus ql x ibi prz ícri­ buntur. cœterûm , fi qux provinci,e aliis ultra ) prœdi­ étas , laudabilibus coníuerudinibus s: ecreme­ niis in celrbraudo matrirnonii slcr jticnto. uruniur , c:ls . .: ?"l tridentins s'tr..o,��s optli reunen. de bcnediétionibus. ��i pcraékis omnibus, parochus manu rua. deícri-. bat in libro marrimoniorum nomina conju­ gum., & tcílium , & alta juxta forn tlbm pr:e[�. cripram : idque hect alius sacerdos , vel à ie , vel ab ordinario delcgacus matrimonium ce.� lebra veri r . de benedictione . mulieris poft partume , sr qua puerpera poft parrum juxta piarn ac . .r audabilern coníuecudincm ad ecclcíiam venire voluerit pro incolumitate Ïua deo gra­ tiasaétura , perierirq ue à sacerdote bencdiéti .)­ nem , ipfe fuperpelliceo & itolâ alai induras , cum minillro afpcrgillllm defercnre , ad fores ecclcíiœ accedar , ubi illarn gcnuhcétcntcm , & .candelam accenlarn in manu rcnenrern , aquâ benediétâ afperg. t deindc dicat , y. ldjut� dum noílrum in nômine dômini, l.qui fecit cœlum & terram. antiphona. h�c accípiet benediétiónem à dó� mino, ' plalrnus. d' ómini dl: terra, & plenitúdo ejus 'j qrbi.'terrªtum:a � univeríi , qui habitant in eo. &.c� rotus ut i u pr j. .. . . g lória patri , &c. anripbona. hzc accípiet benediétióuern à dé.: mino , � mîfeticqrdiam-à deo falutári fuo: quia i hec eft generátio queréntium dóminum, . rituale rornanum. dcinde porrigcns ad manum mulieris extre­ ulam partcm fiol�, cam introducir in eccleíiam . diccns : ingrédere in templum dei , adóra fí�, iium beárœ marí�_vírginis" qui nbi fœcundi- tátem tribuir prolis, -" -. lt ipfa ingrdfa g.cnufleélit coram alr:ui, &. orar, gratias agens deo de beneliciis íibi colla .. � tis; & sacerdos dicir : kj.rie eléyfön -. e hrifte­ � éy[ön. kyrie eléyfon, pater,nofrer., iecrerô, · et ne nos indúcas in tentatiónem .. p"t. sed líbera nos à malo. . if · .salvam fac ancíllam tuam dómine •. �. deus meus fperá_nt�m in te, ir· mitte ei dómine auxílium de ianéto, !}t. et de sien ruére earn. y. nihil profíciat inimícus in ea. . - l)t. et fíiius iniquitátis non appónar nocére ei, �. dómine exáudi oratiónern meam.. �'. et clamor meus ad te véniat. il. dominus vobí[�um�.'· .' � ... �! •. et cum fpíritu tuo ... , . orémus .. o mníporens fern. pirérne deus ,. qu.i- pc·s:­ beátre· maríœ vírgin\s partum fidélium. pariéntium dol res in gáuditun verríûi : réípice' propítius cuper hanc iirnulam tuam, ad tern­ plum ianétum tuum pro gratiárum aétione le­ tam accedéntcrn: � prreftl, ut panf>£f.·ar u·m� extra diem purificationisßeatœ marie virginis •. ' v . .Ádjutórium noílrum in dÓmine dórnini, \ p,t. qui fecit cœlum & terrant. v. dóminus vobífcum. �;. et cum fpíritu tuo, ,_ t dè benediétionibus. t�a iàa) tal vi faéti Ïunt , allelúis , allelúia. plalmus e onfirémini dómino quóniam bo...: nus: quóniam in féculum mifericórdia ejus, g lória pard j & fílio, & spirírui fanél:o .. s icur erar in princípio , &c.' repcritur antipho-' na. vi,di aquam, &c. deinde dicit. . y. o iténde nobis dómine mifericórdiam ruam, allclúia. �. et ialuráre tuum da nobis ) allelúias .. il. dómine exáudi oratiónern meam. p;t et e lamar meus ad re véniar. y. dóminus vobíícum. pt.et cum ípírituo tuo. � . orémus. e· xáudi nos dómine fanél:e pater ornnipo­ tens, œrérne deus, ëc.iicur domos he..; : brxorum in éxitu de lfgyptoagnifánguine ii- níras [ quod pafcha noílrum, in quo imrnolárus : dl chriílus , figurábat] ab angelo percuriénte . cuflodííli , ita mítrere dignùis fanétum ange­ : lum tuum de cœlis, quicullódiat, fóvear, prote­ � gat � vííitet atque deféndat orones habitantes in :: hoc habitáculo. per eúmdem chriílum dórni-i � num noítrum, pt.amen. alia· be·nedl ctio domorum alio tempore facienda cum aíperíioue .' aqua: benediétz. : '\. :' p arochus, feu alii sacerdotes volenresali­ :: qui patticularem demuni ). vel genc[alite� t'" �. ) , %,. rituale roruanumr domos Ïidelium alio te nipore intra an um ar� r=s= aquâ bcnediét.l , ingredientcs domum dicanr . -pax· huic dórnui & ómnibus habiránti­ -bus in ea.rzcmue loci aípergendo dicanc anri .. · phonam. a�fpérges. me dómine hyítópo, & -ll undábor, lavabis me, & cuper nivem dealbá- bor. pjalnlu . m iferére mei deus, fecúndum ma-' _gnam mifericórdiarn tuarn." . g lória patri , &.fílio, & spirítui ianéto.s ícut erar in princípio , &c� reperitur annpnona .. afpérges me dómine ,o&c. . il. dómine exáudi oratiónern meam. l;.!. et clamor meus ad te vér.i ir. }.i.. dominus vobífcum . . l)t. et cum fpíritu tu.o . . rérnus. e . xáudi nos dómine ianéte pater omnípo­ . tens.œrérne deus.êcmírrere dignérisfan­ ttlùn angelum tuum de cœlís, qui cuhódiar, fó ... , vear, prócegar , vííiter , atque deféndar omnes habiránres in' hoc habitáculo.per chriílurn do­ minuríi noílrum.js- amen.' . ,. deinde aípergae aquâ benediétâ. :_ · 'b e n e:o i e t - o l o e i. . v. adjutórium nollrum in nomine domini. �: 'qui fecie .cœlüm & terra-m. f! dómine .exáudi oratiónern mearn, de benediébioniburë zr ·�.et clamor meus ad re véniat, ,;. dórninus vobícum. l).!.et cum fpírÍ[l: tuo, orémus. enedic +dómine deus omníporens lo= cum iflum (veldornum ill:am ) ut (it in eo n ea ] fánitas, cáltiras, viétória, virtus, hu­ rníliras, bóniras, êc maníuetúdo , plenirúdo le- gis, & gratiárum itrio deo patri , & fílio , & spi, inn Ïanéto, & hœc bcnedíétio máneat fuper hune locum) & cuper habirántes in eo nunc � iemper. pt.amen. er afoerzat aquá bencdiérâ. alia b-enedictio. domûs novœ. v�adjutó[ium noflrum in nomine dórnini., . �. qji fecit cœlum & rerrarn- )� .dórninus vobífcum .. �. er cum fpÚitu tuo •.. orémus. � deum parrem ornnipoténtemfupplíci­ _a ter exorámus pro hac domo, & habiraró - ridus ejus, ac rebus: ut eam bene +dícere & fanél:i +ficáreac bonis.ómnibus ampliáre di .. gnéris: tríbue eis , dómine, de rore cœli abun­ dántiam , & de pin·gl édime terrœ vitz fubfl:án­ tiam, & deíidéria vori eórurn ad efféaum eux miíeratiónis. perdúcas. ad inrroírum ergo - {hum bene +j-ícae &. fanéu '''¡'£çáre dlgl éii�. t iij, �z. �. ritu�je romanum. hanc dornum, ficut benedícere dignácus esdo. inurn abraham, i fáac, & jacob: &; intra paríe .. tes domus ifl:ítts, angeli ture lueis inhábitenr , eámque & cjus habitatóres cuítódiant. per chriflum dórninum noílrum, l}t. amen, deinde afpergat aquâ benediétâ. benedicti.q thalami. t. ad jutórium noílrum in nómine dórnini, i�! '�� fecit cœlum .� terrain. . . 'dón inus vobífcum. ljt. l!� cum ipíritu tuo. o'rérnus. benedic+'dÖtnine thálamum hunc.ut óm­ nes habiránres in éo in rua pace consíflant, & in tua voluntáte permáneanr, & fenéícanr, & multiplícéntur in longirúdine diérum, & ad re­ gna czlórum pervénianr. per chriílurn d mi· pum noítrum. �. amen. polleà afpergatur thalamus aquâ benediétâ. b·en·edlctio nov.ie navis. t .adjutóriurn noílrum in nórnine dómini. l)l. �i fecit cœlum & terram. . j. dórniaus vobífcum. �. ft cum fpíritü tuq. , �j� o [émus. p r? pried�e d?mine fupplic�tiónibu/s no­ hiis, & benedle + navern iílarn déxtera lua !ajl�a ) � orones qui in ea vehéntur , licue .,s­ dignácu$ es benedícere arcarn noë ambulan­ tem in dilúvio: pórrige eis dómine déxterarri ruarn.íicut porrcxííli beáto petro ambulánti f�;.:. pra mare: & mitrefanéturn angelum tuum de c�lic,q�ilíberet & cuílódiar earn femper à pe­ rícuhs univéríis , cum ómnibus qll� inea erunr­ & fámulos tuos repúlíis adveríiráribus , pottu [ernper oprábili, cursúque tranquíllo rueáris , t.ranfaétífque ac reétè perféébs nt góriis órrini-' bus; iterárorémporc ad própria cum omni gáu • .. dio revocare dignér.is. qui vivis .. &.regnasjül f�. t cub ieculórum. *. arnen-. . afpe�gat navern aqua benediclâ .. b.e.n ed.Í.cti.o· commu'n is.._ íuper fru ges & vineas. · y, .adiutórium noílrum in nórnine domini; &. �. fecit czlurn & ret-ram. )/. dómine exáudi oratiónern meam e . & et clamor. meusad re véniat .. , d f.. bic -.". ommus vo ucum.. l)!. et. cum fpíritu. tua • .., o i remus, o rámus pierarem tuarn omnípotensdeus; ut has primirias crearúre ture, quas áëris. & pl úviç remperaménto nurríre digná.tus es be­ nedidiónis.tuœ.imbre perlúndas, & frué.èus ter- . re tuœ uíquead marunrarern perdúcas. tríbuas 'luoq�e pópulo tuo de ruis munéribus úbi t iiii de benedicfionibus. - rituale romanum. femper grátias ágere, ut à fertilir.ite terre elu­ riéntium ánimas bonis affiuénribus répleas , & cgénus & pauper laudent nomen glória! tuœ.per chriftum dórninum nollrum. �. amen. afeergatillas aq�â benediétâ. be ne'dtct-to peregrinorum. . ad loca fanéta prodeuntium. p' ercgrini, ad loca fanéta profeéturi , snre­ quam diícedant , julla vereris ecceíiœ in­ rurutum , deberent accipere parentes feu com- . mendaritias litteras à íuo o rdinario, feu paro- ¡ . cho. �bus obtenris, & rebus fuis diípoíitis j • i falta pecca�o"u n íuorum confeílione, &audita iífa� in qua dicitur orario pro peregrinanti- ] bus, fanéliffimam eucharifliarn devoré curci. i piune, explera �liífa, sacerdosíuper eos genu­ hexos dicit fcquentes preces. aÍ a.ln viain pa� cis. b enedíécus dominus deus i iraël , &c. ut fupd. , . in tine g lória patri , &c. . . reperitur antiphona. in viam pads & profperir�íds dirigat vos omní- potens & miíéricors dominus, & angelus rá­ phaël comirérur vobíícurn in via, ut cum pace, fal úre , & gáudio reverráris ad própria. kyrieeléyfon. chrifi-eeléyfon. kyrie eléylon, pater nolter, &c. "t. et ne nos indúcas in ten­ tatiónem. ])t. sed iíbera nós à malo. •. salvos fac ferves ruos, de benediétionibus. . �pe�s m�us �per.ántes i� �e. ir .mirre cis pomme auxilium de ianéto. pl.et de sion tuére cos. · . � eûo cis dómine tunis fortitúdinis. pj.,a fácie inimíci, ir.n ihil profíciat inimícus in eis. , , t.et mius iniquirátis non appónat nócere cis.' il .bcnedíctus dórninus die quotídie. l}tprócperum iter fáciat vobis deus falurárium no{\:rórum. ir. vias tuas dómine dernónílra no­ bi�. i t. et fémitas tuas édoce nos. t. utinam dirigántur viœ nollrœ. t. ad cuílodiéndas jufliticatiónes tuas. t.eruntpravaindirééta. ' t.et áfpera in vias planas, y.angelis fuis deus mandávit dere. ,.ut cuítódiant re in ómnibus viis ruis . . ir .dómine cxáudi oratiónern mearn. l t.etciamor meus ad tevéniat. '. j. dórninus vobí[cum. �.)!t cum fpíritu tuo. oréh us. . d.eus' qui fílios ifra cl per maris médium ficeo vefl:ígio ire fecífl:i'. quique tribus g iter ad teflcllâ duce pandííli . tríbue cis, quœfumus, iter prólperum , rcmpúfque cran ... quíllum :,ut angelo tuo Ïanéto córnite , ad eum quo pergunt locum, ae domum ad ztérnœ faiú" tis portum �d��itcr váleant pervcníre. . ¡ , rituale rornanum. p eus, qui a braham púernm tuum de ur lp chaldœórurn edúétú, per ornnesfuœ pe­ regrinatiónis vias illeíum cuflodílti, quçfumus, ut nos fámulos tuos cuírodíri dignéris: ello eis dómine in procínêtu fuffrágium, in via iolá­ tium, in a=ftu umbraculum ) in plúvia & frígore tegulnéntum,. in laílirúdine vehículum, in ad­ verfiêáte prœsídium, in lúbrico báculus, in nau­ frágio portus: ut te duce, quo tendant, prófpe .. i è pervenianr, & dernum incólumes .. ad própria . i . reverrantur. a déíto, quefumus dórnine.iupplicatióni- bus noílris , & viam famulórum tuerum in ialúris tuœ proíperiráre diípóne, ut inter am ... nes viœ & vitœ hujus varietátes, tuo femper pro- p' ntur auxíliurn. rz ß: a' quœfumus ornníporens deus, ut fa .. milia tua pet viam íalútis incédat, bg beáti jo�nnis prœcursóris hortaménta feétándo) ad eum , quem przdíxir, iecúra pervéniat dórninû noflrum'[efum chriílum pílium tuum. e xáudi dómine preces noílras , & iter fa- r , i • • i mulórum tuerum propltlus comitare at- que miíericórdiam tuarn , íicut ubique ,es, iea ubique largíre, quátcnus à cunél:is adverhrári­ bus tuâ opirularióne deféníi , gratiárum tibi ré- . férant aétiónern. per chriílum dórninum no· ilrurn. �.t, anwd¡ . " . de bcnedidionibus. . , pax &. benedídio +dei ornnipoténtis panis ,� fílii, ,& spiritus fanai, deícéndac fuper vos � mâneat iemper. amen, - deinde aí pergantur a quâ benediétâ. quod fi unus fuerit peregrinarurus , omnia dicuntur in numeró fingulari) ac {i sacctdos ip­ fe, qui benedicir, fuerit foeius peregrinationis , i dicat in perfona prima numeri pluralis quatc� i nus congruere videbitur. " " benedictio percgrinorum poft reditum. v. adjutórium nollrum in nómine dómini, �. qui fecit cœlum & rerram- annphona. ecce fic benedicétur homo, qur timet dóminum, pfalmus . , . eitÏ orones qui riment dóminum: '" qui ámbulant in viis ejus. . l óres mánuurn tuárurn quia manducabis : * -beârus es, & benè tibi erit, u xor tua ficut'vitis abúndans * in laréribus dq- mus eure. . f ílii tui Ïicut novéllœ olivárum , * in circúitu me'nfre tux. . ecce fic bcncdicétur homo * qui timet" dómi­ num, t�', � b enedícat tibi dóminus ex sion" & vídeas bo� na [erúfalemómmbus diébus vita: ruœ, ' ° rituile romanurri. Ét vídcas fíuos filiórum tuórum : * pacem fuper ifraël. glória patrie s icut erat , &c. 'antiphona. ecce fic benedicétur homo, qui ti­ .met dórninum. kyrie eléyfon. e hriûe eiéyfon. kyrie eléyíon, pater noíler ,&c. íccretó. vi. et ne nos indúcas in tentatiónern. �.sed líbera nos à malo.. ,¡.. benedícti qui véniunt in nómine domini. pt. benedíéti vos à dómino, qui fecie czlum & rerrarn. 'y. réfpice dómine, in fervos tuas, � in ópera tua. t. et dírige eos in viam mandaré- i . rum tuorum, , ,r.dómine exáudi oratiónem meam. �.et clamor meus ad te véniar, il .dómintls vobíícum. · ' l}!.et' cum fpíritu tuo. " - i oremus. argíre quçfumusfrórnine fámulis tuisin­ ulgéntiam placátus & pacem, ut párirer a mnibus mundéntur offéniis, & iecúrâ tibi mente �eférviant. qmnípotens Ïernpirérne deus, aoflrórum érnporum virœque · diípóiiror , fámulis tu s conrínuz tranquillitátis largírefubsídium, , ut quos incólumes propriis labóribus reddidííli, tul ficias prcsescióne iecúros. · , . rítu c romanum. nem ejúfdern d mini noftri]efu chriíli, qui tecum vi vic & regnat in fécula fœculórum. lje. amen. et max afpergac aquâ benedidâ, b.e nedicii o ovor um. �. adjut rium noílrum in nómine dómini. �. �l fecit cœlurn & terrarn. t. dóminus vobíícum, �. et cum fpíritu tuo. orémus. � ubvéniat, queíumus dómine, ture benedí­ lj étiónis + grátia huic ovórum creatúrœ , ut cibusfalúbris fiat fidélibus ruis .in tuárum gra­ tiárum aétióne iuméntibus ob refurreétiónem . dómini noítri jefu chriíli , qui tecum vivir & • '[egnat in fécúlafeculórum. l !. amen. . afpcrgat aquâ. benediétâ. bened ctio panis. il. adj�tórium noílrum in nórnine domini, f�. � fecit cœlum & terram. v. dóminus vobífcum. ' �)t..etcumfpíritu tuo. 'oi remus. ' d o�in�jefu c� [ifi:e, �an�s ang�lórum� . panis v vl s œterne viœ benedícere + 'dignáre panem iílum.iicut benedixífi:i quinque panes in desérto, ut omnes ex eo gufi:ántes,inde corporis & ánimœ percípiant Ïanirárcm.qui vi- vis & regnas in fécula ieçulgrum, i}!. amen. et afpe'fglt aqui benedicta. de bcncdiétíonibus. ; al i a b e n e d i e t lop a n i s. v. adjurórium noílrurn in nórnine dórnini. l !. q.ii fecit cœlurn &: terrarn, v" dominus vobíícum.j¿ et cum fpíritu tua. i . oremus. . domine fanae, pater omní potens, œrérne deus, benedícere + digné(is hune pa.­ nem rua fanaa fpirituáli benediétióne : ut ge ómnibus iuménribus falus mentis & córporis , atque contra ornnes morbos, & univérías ini­ rnicórum insidias tutárnen. per dóminum no­ �rum jdum chri!him fílium tuum, panemvi­ vum ,.qui de cœlo defcéndir, &- dar vitam &fa­ lútem mundo: & cecum vivir & regnat in uni­ táte spiritus fanél:i deus, per órnnia fécula fe� eulerum. j t. amen. � afperglt aquâ benediétâ. - ' benedictio novorumfructuum w. adjutórium noílrum in nórnine domini. �. qui fecit cœlum & terrarn. j. dominus vobíícum. �. e t cum f píritu tuo.. o'rémus. enedic + dñe hos novos fructus n. & prœíla : ut qui ex cis in tuo fantto nórnine enrur .córporis & animz Ïalúre , potiántur. pc� chriílum dóminum noílrurn. �l a.m�nt et afpérgat aquâ benedictâ. - rituale romnnum. benedict.lo ad quodcumquc comcltibilc. t. adjurórium noûrum in nomine dórnini, jt< qui fecit cœlum & rerram, y. dominus vobífcum. �. et cum fpíritu tuo. , orémus. ib enedic+ ' dómine crearúram iílam uf ,� fit remedium Ïaluráre géneri humáno: & -pr�{\:a per invocatiónern fanai nominis tui, ut quicúrnque ex ea fúmpferint, corporis ianitá­ tern, & ánimœ rurélarn percípiant .. per chri .. hum dórninurn noltrum.is- amen. et afpergat aquâ benediétâ. beÑ}:d·iêtio o lei simplicis. t. adjuróriurn noílrum in .nómine dómini, , �. qui fecit cœlum & terrarn, exorciímus. e· xordzo te creat�ra ólei perdeumpatrem + om nipoténrern, qui fecit czlum & ter­ .ram, mare, & ómnia quz in eis íunr. ornnis vir- tus adverfárii, ornnis exércitus diáboli.ô; omnis incúrfus , omne phanrálrna fáran� eradicáre & effugárc ab hac crcatúra ólei , ut hat, ómnibus qui eo ufúri funt,falus mentis & córporis in nó­ mine dt"i pa[[is� omniporéntis , & jefu + f=hlifii fílii ejus domini nollri, & spiritus laa­ .étí+ paráçliri, & in charicite ejúídem dómini - nollri de bcnediétionibus, ° iiloftri jefu chriûi.qui ventùrus eft judicáre vi- . -vos & mórtuos , & féculum peor ignem. �. amen. y -dórnine exáudi orati ónem mearn. })t. et clamor meus ad te véniar. �. dórninus vobífcum. i t. et cum fp(ritu tuo. . o remus. d· Ú mim: deus omnípotens.cui afi:a.t,ex¿rci� tus angelórurncum rremóre.quorumfer­ "umm fpirituále cognó[citur , digna�_� ,ref píce­ re & bene + dicere & fanéh -+ hcáre hanc creatúrarn ,¿lei '. quam ex oli várum iucco eduxí­ (ti) -& ex eo infírrnos inúngi mandáíli , 'quáte­ nus ianiráre percéptâ, tibi deo vivo s: vero grá·� tias ágerent: przfi:a queíiimus , ut hi , qui ho� 'óleo, quod in tuo nórnine bene + .dícimus u� fúerinr. ab omni languóre, omníque infirrnirá- te , arque cunécis insídiis inimíci liberéntur , � 'cunare adveríiráres ieparéntur à pl�fmate ruo � quod pretiófo ßnguine fílii tui redemííli: ,u� numquam lœdárur à morfu ferpéntis antfqui, per eúmdern dórninum ncílrum jefum chri­ rum fílium tuum, qui tecum' vivir & regnat in unitäre spiritus (anél:i deus, per ómnia fécul� Ïeculórurn.gz. amen; - afpergat oleum �.quâ benedíétâ, �¥ - � o'' rituale rornanum. b'ene·dictiones ab' epifcopis , vel aliis faculratem habentibus , faciendœ, bencdiétio saccrdotalium indumenrorum in £cnere. .. . . :y. Ädjut�dum noílrum in nórnine domini « r)!. �i fecit czlum & terrain. :) . dórninus vobífcum. . !)!.et cum fpíritu tuo .. ' o remur ; . � ni�oten� fern p,irérne d�us ,,�i per móy. 'l_)ifen famulum, tuum p ontiíicália & sacer- . '<{otilia feu levítica veítiménta , ad expléndum inconípéétu tuo minillérium eórum , ad honó­ rem &. decórem nominis tui fíe�i decrevíûi , adéfto propítiùs invocaiiónibus noílris , & hec induménra sacerdotália , déíuper irrigànte grá- . ��a·.tua) in p�nti ben�d i�ióne per no�rà: humili­ tans .fervltlum purificare + benedícerc + & �èonfècráre +dignéris:ut'di�ínis cúltibus ëefa­ "cris myll:ériis apt�i' êcbenedíéta ·exífiant : his quoque' facris véítibus 'pontífices , & saccrdó .. -resíeulevíre tui indúti � ab ómnibus impulíió­ nibus.Ïeu renrariónibus rnalignóram Ïpirítuurn rluníri.·'&·d.efénfi elfe mereântur , tuífque my" ftériis aptè" �_condígnè iervíre s: inhœrére , ar- "'igcùale romanum. benedlctfo mapparumj five lintearninum alraris. fi .adjutórium noílrum in nórnine oómini. �.�i fecit czlurn & terrarn. v. dominus vobiícum. �.etcumfpíritu tuo. ,.".. ' orémus. e xáudi dórnine , preces noílras.êc hzc lin"; teámina iacri alráris úíui przparára bene­ ,heere +& fanétiíicáre dignéns. per chriílum dóminum noílrum. �. amen. orémus. n o mine deus omnípotens , qui móy[en llpfámulum tuum.ornarnénta & linreámina fleere per quadragínta dies docuííli , qu� édam 'maría téxuir , & fecit ) in ufum miniílérii ) & ta .. bernáculi fœderis: bene +dícere, fanai + fi­ .�áre & confe + edre dï"gnéris hzc linreámina -adxcgéndum involvendúmque altáre gloriosíf ... .fimi fílii tui domini noítri ]efuchrifri. qgi te .. -cum vivir & regnat in uniráte fpíritus fanai deus, .per -ómnia fécula íeculórum. �.amcn.· " · deiade afpergtt aquâ bencdiétâ. de bencdiétionibus, � ' b e n e d i e ti o e o r p o'ral i u"m� y. adjurórium noílrum in nórnine dómini. l}l. �. fecit cœlurn & terram. y. dórninus vobífcum. j t�. et cum fpíritu .tuq, o' rémus. ç lementíílime dómine, cujus inénarrá­ bilis eft virrus , cujus my!lériaarcánis mi­ r ibus celcbrántur : rríbue , quœfumus, ut hoc lintcárnen tux propitiatiónis bene+ .di- étióne ianétiíicétur ad confecrándum cuper il­ lum corpus & sángqinem dei & domini no­ {hi jefu chrilli fílii tui, q!i tecum vivit & re- . gnat in unieire s píritus fanéci deus, per óm­ nia fécula feculóru.m.�. amen, . . 'o remus. o . mnípoten.� fempi,térne. deus, ben� id�. cere, fantll.+ reare & confe·+. erare dl- . gnéris-limeámen iftud ad teg�ndum involven­ durnque corpus & sá.nguinem dórnini noílri ]efu chriíti filii tui. qui cecum vivir & reg,nar" &c.j}!. amen .. o ,. .rernus. o 'mníporens .deus � mán.ibus noílris opem ruœ benediétiónis iníúade s ut per do­ firam ben� diétiónern hoclinteámen fanéti­ iicérur , & córporis , ac sánguinis redemptóris noílr] novum fud�[i�m). spíritus fan�i g(átia. v iii. jio rituale romanum, efficiácur. pereúmdem , &c�' in unitáte ejúfdem spírirùs fàn'éli, &c. �. amen, "etatpergi[ aqua benediétâ. -s-enedictio tab,ernaculll feu vaículi pro íacrofancta eucha: i'na - confervanda. '� . �d jutórium noílrum in nórnine dórnini, 'l t. � fecit czlum & terram. dominus vobífcum .. ii. � �t cuel\ fpíritu tuo. . o i .: ref us- omnípótens fernpit�ne deus, majellárem tuarn fúpplices deprecamur , ut váfculum hoc pro. corpore fílii tui domini noílri jefu chriíli in eo eondéndo fabricátum,benediébó­ �is + tu� grátiâ dicare dignéris. per eúmdem chriílum dóminurn noílrum, �.amen .. · deinde afpergat illud aquâ benediétâ, , b e n e d i e t j o ' __ n o v.ie e r u e i s. t. adjutóriurn noírrum in' nómine domini. · j)t. �i fecit cœlum &. rerrarn. ),�. dómine exá udi orariónem meam, ft. et clamor meus ad te véniar . . ' . dominus vobífcum. �.et·cum fp(ritu tua. '. o�émus.· . . ro gámus te dóminefanéle, pater omní­ j.j �, potem œrérne deus, ut dignéris benedí­ . eere �o, !ignuro crucis) ut fit remedium fa� .$i,: lr£re géneri humáno , fit folíditas fídei, pro­ fécrus bonórum óperu m ) rcdérnprio anirnárurn; fic folárnen , & proréctio ,.ac turéla contra freva, jâcula inimicórum, per chriítum dórninum noílrurn. j l. amen, ' alia orario ad idem. b'enedic +dómine hanc crucern tuam.¿ per quam eripuííti rnundum â.dœmonum p,ote��te ) &_fuperá,tti p�ffi :ne tu� [ug�efi:ó[�� pee can , qul g�udebat in prœvancatlone pnm,; hórninis yer lign.i v�tÍci [umpti�nem(h ic afper� gat a.q�a. �n.e.dlaa.)s.anéhhce��! hodi�n�� crucis in nomme parris + & flln,+ & spm-: tus'+f�né :i , u.� orantes ) inclinanréfque fe pro'; prer dórninum ante illam crucem ,invénllnc córporis & ánimz ianirárern. p cl chriílum.dó; minum noílrum, �. amen. . . ;. j p olt�à' sacerdos genutl�xus ante cru��m �¿:.: . voté adorar 'r& oículatu . êc idem.faciunr qui� :�!lmq�lc.yolue[.it� . .. de benediétionibur. v_üij %.. rituale romanuni. - benel)ictio tmaginum ieíii chriíli domini n , f o ilri , �t;atœ v irginis maria! , & ./ alíorum sanctorum. y. 'adjutórium noftrum in nórnine dómini. �o qui fecit cœlum.ëc terram .. 'ir, dominus vobíícum. i .' it° eç cum fpíritu tuo. o.. .. .' orémus .. omnípotens íempirérne deus, -, quisandó- . rum tuórum imágines 'o five e£fígies fcul ' p·i ,.�ut pingi non réprobas ,ut quóries illas ócu- lis corpóreis intuérnur , rôties eórurn ' àus &. f:lnétitáéem ad imirándum memóriz óculisme­ .ditémur . hanc quzíumus , imáginem ,feu icul­ ·p.túraln�jn honórern & memoriam unigéniti ff- ih tui dómini noflri jefu chrhh ;/vei beatííli­ rna vírgij; Îs marie manis dómini noílrí jefu chrílli ,vel beáti n. ap ß:oli tui, vel mártyris, vel confdfóri$\o�, auc pontfíicis , aut vírginis adaprâtam bene+ dícere &f�né\i+ fidredi .. gnéris : & prœíla , ut quicúmque coram ilia uni­ génitu� fílium [u�� , vel bearíflimam vírgi­ ilem�vel glorimum apóftolumjÏve mányrém, , {¡�� éonfcífórem ,,\it vfrgínem [upplíciter cólere � hcnoráre �ud erit � illíus mérícis � de benediérionibus. li) obténtu à te grátiam in pr:efénti, & œtérnam glóri!m obtÍneat in furúrum. per eúmdem chriftum dóminum noílrum. !}t. amen. ulrimó afpergat aquâ benediétâ. ritus- ben e·'dlcendi & imponendi primarium lapidem pro eccleíia œdificanda , fervan­ dus à sacerdote faculratem haben. re ab epifcopo, e· ccleíiam ex epiícopi auéloritate tantûm ; juxta facrorum canonurn decreta j œdifi­ as eft. si vero sacerdos ejus edificationis primarium làpidem benediccndi poteílatcm habcns , ejufmodi fun�io�em peragat, hune ritum iervabie, . .., r . pridie quâm primaríus lapis bcnedicatur, li� gneam crucern in loco, ubi debet effe altare , ligat ipfc .vel alius sacerdos. sequentiverô die / lapis in ecclcíiœ fundarione ponendus , qui de­ bet eifé quadratus, & angularis � bcncdicatur hoc modo, sacerdos indutus amiehr , albâ , cingulo, ro­ la, & pluviali albi coloris, adhibitis aliquot sa­ cerdotibus & clericís , íalrem & aquam bene- dicit , niíi priûs in promptu a�eat jam ��n<;� shj,.' rituale romanum., çhÇttm ordinaria benediéhone , ut � fuprà .. a., � inrerim .�um.c_antatut à. clericis anriphona cum pja!mo ..ceq uenri, afpt_�git locum ubi crux poútá eft , cum aquâ benediétâ. . an�iphon . ton. r. signum fatútis pone dómi­ �e'ieru chriíle in loco iß:o�, & non permítm introíre ángelùm �èi:cutiéntem._ . i falmus - o uàm·dliééta rabernácula t�ad m. inevir·· tútumr *- concupíícit ,.& déficit ánima, mea in átria dómini. , e or meum & caro mea *·.exulta.v érunr in deum , vivum. . .' e renim paíler invénir íibi domum.i *�& rurrur nidum flbi , ubi poqa� p�h .lu.os. a ltári tua dómine virrútum :, $.. rex meus &. deus meus, / beári qui hábiranr in domo tua .dómine: *: in. fécula íeculórurn laudábunt re. beárur vir, cajus dl auxílium.abs te: *- afeen­ {iönes in corde fuo difpófuit in valle lacrymá­ ruin, in loco quem pófui.ç. erenim benediétiónem dabit legillátor , ibunt de virtúte in virtútem : * vidébitur deus deó_� rum in sion. dómine'virtútum e�áudi oratiónem meam : � �uribus pércipe deu� ja��b. protéétor noíter áfpice �e\ �!· & réfp�ce in fá� eiern Çhr�{\! �l i� - [> �is' .:quia melior �fl: dies una" in á�riis ruis ': * Ïuper .míllia. ' 'elégi abjéél:us eífe in domo dei mei,;," magis . quàm habiráre in rabernáculis peccatórum, �. quia miíericórdiarn &'veri�átèm díligi�deus:� : gráriam & glóriam dabit dórninus.". �,,',', '" .' n on privábir bonis eosqui árribulantin inno­ céntia : * dómine virtúrum , 'beátus homo 'qui 'fperar in te.... . ' , , glória patrie · sieur erat , &c. _ . finito p calmo, sacerdos verfus ad locum per . eum a[pcr[u� dicit r . . . : . , '.: .. �' '. � . . �. � orémus. ., ('. _, "d- - - - o mine. rieus ,qui licer celo & terra non . capiáris , dornum ta�en dignáris habére in rerris , ubi nomen tuum júgiter invocérur, locum hune � quœlumus beátre- matíœ íemper :virginis ; b. n. ( nominando sanctum 'vçl .sanctam , in cujus honorerri ac nom-en funda­ bitur eccleíia) emniúmque sänétóruminter­ cedénribus méritis " feréno pierátis rúœ .intùitu vííira , &, per infufiónem ·gráti� tuz 'ab "ornni .inquinaménro purifica .,'. puri catúmquè ·con-. férva, & qui dilééti tui david 'devotiónern -in fílii fui salornónis óperecomplevííti "; in hoc ópere deíidéria noílra perfícere dignéris , effu­ ·giántque.omnes hinc nequûie ipirituáles. per dórninum noílrum j�!"luil" chriûum' fílium de benediélionibus. g rituale romanuní; tuum , qui tecum vivir &. regnat in unieire spí� ritus fanai deus, per ómnia fecula feculórum. }(. amen.' . p ofte� ilans benedicic primarium iapidem di­ cens: t. adjutórium noftrum in nómine dâi, ljt· qui fecit czlum & terram. ir. sit nomen dórnini benedíétum. �' .. ex hoc nunc &. ufque in iéculum. ir -lápidern , quem reprobavérunt edificánres. ,]jt. hic faaus dl: in caput ánguli. t.tues petrus. }�. et cuper hanc perram zdi-. ficábo eccléfiam meam.�· '. ir. glória patri , & .. pílio , & spirítui ianéro. i . �.siq.lt eraría princípio;& nunc,&:femper &c. . o. remus. � omine jefu chrifte su dei vivi, qui es llß verus ornnipotens deus.íplendor &imá· gó œtérni patris , & vita œtérna qui es lapis an .. guláris de monte fine rnánibus abfcíífus) & im­ murábile fundaménrum, hunc:lápidem callo .. cándum in tuo nomine confírma, & tu , qui es priacípium & finis, in quo principio deus pa .. ter ab inírio cuneta creávic , fis , quzfumus , princípiurn , & incrernénrum � & confummá­ tío ipsfus .óperis) quod debet ad laudem & gló" riarn tui nórninis inchoári. qji cum patre � srí�itufanél:o vivís & regna¡ deus per ómnu fcci..lla ieculórum. � amen. . deo benediétionibus. ; tune afpergit lapidem ipfam aquâ benedi ... · lta,& aèepto culero, per fingulas parces fculpie in eo lignum crucis, dicens :ín míne parris +&f{lii +& p(rftus +fanai. �·amen. quo fa�o dicir. o rérnus. b enedic + dómine creatúrarn itlam lápi­ dis) & prrella per invocatiónem fanai tui nórninis, ut quicúmque ad hanc eccléíiam zdi­ ficandam pnrâ mente auxílium déderint , cór­ peris íanirárem, & ánima! rnedélarn perd piante' per chriílum dóminum noílrum, p�·amcn. pofreà dicantur litanie ordinarizíine ora-i tionibus in nne politis: utfuprà lu.. quibus di ... ais, parato cemento , &: cœrnenrario affiftente j, sacerdos inchoat , clericis profequentibus j a�tip����m. t;on./. maná furgens �acob er�.: gebat iápidern id títulum : fundens oleum dé- uper ) voturn vovit dómino: verè locus iíle fanétus eft, & ego neíciébam. .: - píalrnus . . ' n]íi dbminus :rdÜidverit domum, * in , o,. .vanu,m laboravérunr qui œdíficanr eam. on.ifi dóminuscuftodíerit civítátem:fr�(hà ví- :�lat qui cuítódit earn. , : o ,v anum eft vobis ince lucero fúrgere : * fúrgite :pofrquam iedéritis , quimanducátis panem do- loris. � ûm déderit di.léêti$ fui¡ iomnum: * ecce heré- .... _. ---.. ._. __ .. . ; ) . rituale rornanum. diras dórnini , f{iii ; merces Èruél:us ventris. s icut fa gí me in manu poténtis : * ita fílii excuf- fórum·. . ... . beátus vir , qui implévit deíidérium fuum ex ip­ fis: * non confundérur cùm ioquétur inimícis fuis in. porta., (;'l�ria pani. sicue erar, &c. quo diéto.sacerdos fians tan git & penit ipfrim rimarium lapidem in fu.ndamento , dicens, .n dejc:tu chriíli collocámus lápidem iílum , primárium in. hoc. fundaménto , i n nô mine pa-. tris, + & fílii + & spiritus +fanél:i, ut v{.; geat vera fi�des.hîc, êc.timor dei fraternáque di. j ! léétio , & fit hie locus de�inátus oratióni , & ad ¡ i invocándum & .laudándum nomen ejúfdem � domini noílri jefu chriíli , qui cum patte & : spíritui ianéto vivir & regnat deus, per ómnia fécul� fcculórum. )! amen, -interim cœrnentarius locar ipíirm Íapidem cum cœrnento.poíleà sacerdos fpugit fuper lap idem .aquam benediétarn , dicens :.afpérges me dó­ mine hyífópo &. mundábor , lavábis me ) & fu­ p�r .nivem dealbábor. pfalmus .. mííerére mei deus, * fecúndùm magnam, &c. ut fuprà.ll� .. .dicitur-totus cu� g lória pasri .. quo ditto, sa­ cerdes fpargit aquarn benediétam per omnia fundamenta , fi íunr apena: fi vero non fum: . p.c(��,_c.irc.�it a�pe{ gendo fundamenra e�çlefij: ,de benediétionibus, .', , �f 'de{ign t�. et accipiens afpergere ;inchoat.an'::' tiphopam. ton. . c�ero pro[�quente'?� q/u�rn: metuéndusell locus �r:e, vere .noneâ hie áliud niíi domus dei) & po,rc� cœli. . . pfalrnus . fundamenta ejus in móntibus fanais,: •. , dí}igit dóminus porcas sion íuper ómnia ernácula jacob. ' .. .a ' gloriófa dicta funt de re , * civitas dei, . memor ero rahab , & babylenis * iciéntium lne. ecce alienígenœ , & tyrus ,: & pópulus iethfo� pum, * hi firérunt illîc, ' " ' nurnquid sion dicer.homo , êchomo natus dl: in ea : * & ipfe fundávit earn aldffimus � , dóminus narrábit in ícriptúris populórum , be príncipum : * horum qui fuéruné in ea. " sicut lœrántiurn órrinium * habitátio eft in te, glória patri- sieur erar , &c. anriphona.o quàm metuéndus en locus iíle ! verè non eft hie áliud , niíi domus dei, & po[� ta cali. ,_ 'interim afpe(t��,{·do procedit ufque ad funda­ menta apena) >�:.- d {ign�ta, & reperita anti­ phona .itans e:> :�,. ; Ù rémus .. miniílri :freél:f",· mus g ílua.. l)t- leváte. omnípotens & mifé.ricors d�us, qui sacer­ dó�i_bu� �uis tantam prz céceris grát;iam jiô rituale romanum. contulííli , ue quidquid in ruo nómine digné perfeátéque ab eis ágitur , à te fíerí credátur , 'qu(efumus imménfam clernéntiarn tuam , ut quidquid modo viíitatúri fumus , vííites : � quidquid benediétúri fumus ,bene + dícas , {jtque ad noílre humilitáris .inrroírum, sandó­ rum tuórum méritis ,. fuga dœmonum , angeli pacis ingréûus. per chriílum dórninum no ... ílrum. �. amen. 'j'r\ eus, ejui ex ómnium cohabitatióne slrt..; ,ll.ji é'tórum erérnum majeíláti ture condis ha .. bitàculum, da œdificarióni ture increménra ce .. léß:i�; ut quod te jubénte fundárur, te largiénre perficiáeur. per chriûum dóminum noílrnm, �. amen. ritus' benedicendi novara eccleíiam , feu oratorium publicum , ut ibi fànctiílimum m!ífre facríficíum celebran poílit, � acerdos aovam eccleíiam de licenriâ epic. � copi benediéturus, ut in ea divinum facrili .. cium mi{f� ritè celebretur ,ß:olâ ac pluviali albi coloris induras , aliquot sacerdoribus & cleri­ cis adhibitis, prrelatâ cruce mediâ inter duos �l�dc� ��f��ente� £c�[eg� a�ccnfos s . rnanê , - - . proç,di� . . de benediél:ionlbu". ° tî ¡,rocedit ad primariam eccleíiœ vel o ratorii ja. nuarns ubi n-ans capire sperrc , converíus ad ·ca"m dicit abfolùrê o raríonern, , . a ctiónes noûras.quefumus dómine.aíplc i / • . / i rándo pra!venl , & adjuvándo profequere, ut cuneta noílra orario & operátio à "te fempe-r incípiat, & per te cœpta finiátur. per chriítum dóminum noílrurn, !}l. amen. ?ei.nde inchoat ailtiph�nan . aff'�rges me dómine , &c. & clerus alrernatim dicíi pfd� mum, m ilerére mei deus .. ut fupr� ' e, & dicí � tur in fine g lória parri, interim circumdanr ex­ teríus eccleíiarn ( que intus debet efle vacua : nuda, & parirer altaria nuda , exclufo populo , 'donee abfoluta lit benediétio) & sacerdos acce­ pto afpergillo·e� herba hyflopiad ejus dexterarn fe convertcnnparieres eccleíiç in íuperioripar­ 'te; � iil fundamentÎs, aquâ bcnedictâ afpcr- . git dicens : afpùges me dómine hylfópo & mundábor : lavábis"me�&: íuper nivem �e�l.bá� , bor, reverb ad locum undè proceílio minum habuit repetira antiphona à cleto" sacerdos : .frans ut prius verfus �c:clc(iartl dicit: orémus.' &: miniílri. f'leàámus g�nua. })to leváte, : �Ömine deus) qui licercçlo &terrâ non , ji_jj capiaris , domum tarnen dignéris habére , in rerris , ubi nomen tuum júgiter invocétur i : locum hune, quçfumus , beátç mariç fcmpc� ( " ." . �. � · .· rituale romanum. . v, .. &�". t· s rt; uglnls, oeau n. omnm'mque anctorum inrerccdénribus mériris ) feréno pietàtis tuœ in- túiru vííita)& per infuíiónern gtátire tuœ ab om­ ni inquinarnénro purifica, purificarúmque con­ férva:& qui dilééti tui da vid devoriónern in fílii fui salornónis ópere cornplevíf\:i , in hoc ópere defidéria noílra perfícere dignéris,effugiántque omnes hine nequítiœ fpiriruáles. per dórninum noítrurn , &c. � finira oratione , orones bini in eccleíiam intrantes ad alrare majus prccedunt , litanies : ss. decantantcs , prout.fuprà. at. : ubi dieturn feerie. u t ómnibus íidélibus de­ fúnétís réquiem œtérnarn donäre dignéris , te i rogámus audi nos, lurgit sacerdos , & intclh­ gibili voce dicit: u t 'hanc eccléliarn , & al ráre ad honórern tuum.ëe nomen sanéti tui.n, pur­ gáre & bene + dicere dignéris , te rog�í.mus audi nos. cum dicit bencdícere srnanu dcxtera benedicit ecclcíiam , & altare , ceinde ut priù¡ genufleé it,doncc perficianrur litanie, &, call- tores profcquuntur. . u t nos' exaudíre dignéris, te rogámus audi nos. f ilidei, te rogámusaudi nos.á gnus dei.ëec .. l dido ultimo k 'yrie eléïfon s saccrdos ítans dicit: orémus .• & t\'!ldlltn. flcêl:ímus genua. � levare. � . - rituale romanum. � pfalmus . a'd dóminum cùm tribulárer clam.ivi : * êc exaudivit me. ' dÓmine líbera ánimam meam à lábiis iníquis," & à lingua dolófa. _ '. quid derur tibi ) aut quid apponárur tibi * ad linguam dolófam? . _ s a,gÍttcc poténtis acúrç , cum carbónibus defo­ laróriis. h eu mihi , quia incolátus meus prolongátus dt)habirávi cum habirántibus cedar." multum .íncola fuit ánima mea. e urnhis qui odcrunt pacem cram pacíficus: * cùm loquébar illis impugnábant me gratis. glória puri. sieur erat , ëcc, .. pfalmus . . evávi óculos meos in montes) * unde vé .. . nier auxílium mihi. . aux ium rneum àdórnino , * qui fecit czlum & terrarn. � -on der in commoriónern pedern tuum : * nc� que -dormíret qui cuftódit re. . � cc� non dormitábir, nequedórmier, * qui cu- fl:ódit ifraël ' �dóminus cufl:ódit re t * dóminus proréctio tua fu,per'manum déxrerarn tuam, per diem fol non urce re : '* nequc luna per noétem. d óminus cuílódit te ab omni malo: • cuílódiat ánimarn tuam dominus. d órninus cuílódiat introírum tuum ). & éxitum tuum : * ex hoc nunc & ufgue in. iéculum, � . g lória patri. s ieur erat , ôcc., ' . pfalmus . . l '_ie catus fum in his -r= diérafúne mihi : *. in domum .dómini íbimus, s tantes erant pedes noílri , in átriis tuis [erú­ falem .. i erúíalem , qux redificá·tur ut cí v itas: * cujus participário ejus in idíplurn .. llluc cnim aícendérunt tribus.rribus dó.mini:* teílimónium ifraëlad.conficéndum nómini dó� mini. �ia illic fedérunt fedes in judício , * fedes fu­ .per domum david .. rogáte qu� ad pacem fún.t jerúfalcm : � & abundáncia diligé.n$ibus te. . _ ' fiat pax. in vírtúte rua : * & abundancia in túr­ ribus ruis, llroprer fratres meos , & próximos nieos: * lo- _ québar plcem de te. ' . propter' domuni domini dei noílri , quœsívi bona tibi. ' ·glÓri� patri. s icut erar , êcc. .anriphona. bénedic dómine, dornum iitar, nómini tua œdificítam. de bcnediécionibus. x iij i _a- .. �' � �ituai_e rornanum. nterimaípergit inrerirus parietes in parte fu­ periori & inferiori , inchoans aíperfionem à parte' evangelii, dicens, :afpérges me dómine, �c·� rum alrare revcrfus , dicit: orémus. .miniílri : fleébîmus génua. �. levare. d'�, us,qu} loca nórnini tuo dic�fl�a fa, nétífi .. ,' cas.eflúnde fuper hanc oranonis domum gd.tiam tuam , ut ab ómnibus hic nomen tuum invocántibus auxílium tus mifericórdiœ {entiá� tur, per dóminum noílrum jefu� Çhri.(lu� fh�u� tuum , �c.' �. a�en� .- his përaébs dicirur milla de tempore occur-s: renti , vel de sanaa. . eccleíia vero quamvis à fimplici sacerdote, ut fuprà, {it benedicta , ab epilcopo tarnen con- fecranda dl. . ritus reconciliandi eccleíiam violatarn , li nondum erar ab epiícopo confecrata. e ccleíie � i�l:ltx reconciliatio per sacerdo­ [ern ab epifcopo delegatum nat hoc mo­ do altare ecclehœ omnino nudetur ,providc . turque ut eccleíia poffit liberé circumiri tam exrerius quàm ínterius , fi. fieri potcíl pa. erur vaículum cum aquâ bencdiétâ , �afpe\ -:il cnt de herba hyífopo faaum. saccrdos i,�,:,,;:tis · .. ·de bcnediétioríibus. . amiélu ,alba, cingulo, nola, & pluviali albo � adhibitis aliquot sacerdoribus & clericis, pro� cedir ad primariarn eccleíiœ portam, ubi ilans , anriohonarn incipit, dicens clero proíequen­ te : afpérges me dómine hylfópo , & mundá­ boi :' lavábis me , & fuper nivem dealbábor. p ialm. m iferëre mei.deus .. torus cum g lória parri, ut fuprà. . quo finito antiphona re­ petitur. interim dum antiphona & pfalmus di .. cuntur , sacerdos cum aquâ bcnediétâ afpergit in circuicu intriníecus eccleíiarn , & cœrnetc- . riurn , (imul afperge�do alrerrurim ad parietes eccleíiœ ad terrarn cœmeterii , prœfertim ad , ' loca conrarninata. quo faél:o , redit ad locum � . i ubi incepit afpergere, & ilans .dicie. . . ,- orémus .. omnípotens &miféricors deus.qui sacer­ dótibus ruis rantarn pr� ceteris grátiam contulííli , ut quidquid in tua nórnine dignè perfcétéque ab eis ágitur , à te fíeti credátur e. quœfumus imméníam clcméntiarn tuarn ,. ut quod modo viíitatúri íumus , vííites , & quid .. quid benediétúri fuiuus ,bene + dícas , fitque ad noûrœ humilitátis inrroírum , sanctórum tuórum rnériris , fuga dœmonum , angeli pacis ingreífus. per chriílum dórninnm noílrurn, j)! amen, � ocü�de sacerdos incipit litanias ss. prout , . - x iiii . � . rituale romanum. fupt?!. . . .• ' & ingreditur eccleíiam cum clerc, cantando eas , accedirque ante alrare majus.co­ ram quo, gcnufl�c�it : cull}qu� di�u� fueri� , ut ómnibus, fid�hbus detnnébs requiem œter- . m ,,&,c., t. te rogámus audi nos. , sacerdos furglt, & clara voce dicit: u t hanc' eccléíiâm , alráre hoc, & cœrnetérium purgárc: �� & rcconciliáre di gnéris , te rogámus) ëec. . �ib�s diclis rurfus genuaca.iç , � liranie pcrficiuntur. quibus linitis .sacerdos verfus ad dieturn altare dicit: orémus., & miniûri : ::'\. , l i ctamus genua. �. evare. revéníar nos.queíumus dómine, miíeri; cótdia tua, &' intercedénribus ómnibus, nais tuis , voces noílras cleménria tuz propi ... riatiónis anticiper. per chriílurn dóminum noílrum. j!,t. amen- . deinde saccrdos g.nufleéht ante alme, & fe figno. crucis municnr , cjarâ voce dicit:. deus. in' adjuróriurn meum inréndc. tum furglc , & chorus.ieu allantes clerici reípondennl, ómine � adjuvándum me fdhna. &sacerd�lllâns di­ cit: g lória parri , ôç fÍlio , & spíritui fanéto. "jj. s icut erar in principio & nunc & iemper , & in fécula íeculórum , amen. �o c:hélo � cÇ[­ dos inchoar , clero pro[cquentè, antiphonam !xúrgat'deus, &dîffipén[�r¡n¡mícíejú$, &f - ,giant qui odéruae eum à fácie ejus, , de beaediûioaibus, j , � . " pfalmus . i n eccléíiis benedícite d�o dómino: * de fórribus i iraël. " - repetitur antiphona. i hi benjamin adolefcénrulus : * in mentis ex- çeífu., i • . . repetitur antiphona• . príncipes juda, duces eórum : * príncipes zs- bulan) príncipes néphtali. . re'pe�i�ur antipho� . m and, deus viccutl tux: * confirma hoe deus, .�uod operátus es in nobis. repericur anriphona. . a templo [anao tuo in jer {alem : * tibi ó.£fe� , . rent reges muriera. • i repetitur andphona. , i ncrepa feras arúndinis, congregátio raurórum in vaccis populórum.'fut exclúdant cos qui pro-. bl • ï: i , atllunt argento. . , reperítur antiphona. díŒpl gcntes,qu� bella volunr , vénicnt legáti ex jegypto: * .echiópia prœvéniet manus cjus '. peo. · repetitur antiphon:t. regna terrœ canráec deq ; * pfállitc dómino. rcpetitur antiphona. pfillite deo) qui afëéncfít fuper cœlum celi : � ad oriéntern. de benediétionibus. jll fuperpelliceis indutis , cum aqua ab epifcopo ad hue uíum rirê benedicta. . ritus benedicendi novum cœrneterium per sacer- . dorem ab epifcopo delegatum. . . . p ridie quàm fiat benediétio.ponirur in me­ dio cœrnererio benediccndo lignea crux" alta ad ilaturam horninis, & ante ipfarn crucem in terra £igitur paxillus tridens ligncus tus ad cubitum unum, apcus ad affigendum illi tres candelas. o • sequenri die manê sacerdos in facriil:ia pa .. ratus arniétu , alba , cing�lo , ilola , &: pluviali . albi coloris, adhibiris aliquot sacerdotibus &: clericis indutis fuperpelliccis ,qui deferant vafculum aquœ benedíélœ.afpergillum , & thu-: ribulum cum inceníi navicula, & hoc rituali libro, & tribus candelis cereis , procedirad cœ­ metcriurn benedicendum ante crucem in me- o dio poíirarn, & affiguntur , & acceduntur tres candela fuper ligneum paxillum , & sacerdos ante crucem êc candelas , fians diícooperto capite dicit: o rémus, . ) '�omní potêns deus ,qui es êugos anlmârum, .� .� tutéla falútis , fide� credéntíum , réípice 'h�, ritulle rominurn': propícius ad noûre fervitúris o.lf{dum & ad in-; eroírum noflrum purgétur + bene + dicátur & fàn�i+ ficérur hoc cœmetérium , ut hu­ mâna córpora hîc poft vitre curfum uiefcéntia. in magno judícii die fimul cum fehcibus ani­ mábus mereáneur adipífci vitre pzrénnis gáu.:-: dia. per chriítum dóminum noflrum. '>t. amen,., . mox. ante ipfam crucem omnes , genibus , hexis , dicunt litanias ordinaries ss. proue fuprà. i .�.· incipience cantore, ceteris reípon­ déntibus , & cùm dictum fucrit, u t ómnibue fidélipus defúnétis , &c. te rogámus audi nos. sacerdos furgit , & clarâ voce dicit, producens manu fign�m crucis. u t, hoc cœmetérium, purgáre & bene + dícere dignéris. !)t. 'tc ro- gáluus .audi nos, . , deiade sacerdos , ut prius genuf �éht, & li- taniœ perficiuntur. " .. quibus iinitis , fu.rgu,nt omnes, � sacerdos ctucernalpergit aquâ benediétâ , dícens anti- phonam. afpérges flle dómine hyitópo , & munddbor • lavábis me, & iuper nivem dealbá­ bor. p ialmus. m iferére mei deus, &c. iicirur torus ab aílantibuscum g iória patri � ôcc.ut íu- ,prà, jig, q�o� d,iéè,o r.epeutur anriphona. d.l m dicirur plalmus a sacerdos circuit , � peram­ ,,\lul�t rerum cœmeterium )' încípi�jls a.d. cjuj de benediélionibur. dcxteram aípergens ubique aqua benedicta quo faao , redit ante crucem , & ad ipfam ref­ piciens j dicit : oremus. d· e�s �'q�ies .tocíus, orbiscónditor�&.hù.: man� genens redérnpror , cunctarúmque creaturárum viíibílium & inviíibílium perféél:us difpóíiror , te fúpplici voce ac puro carde ex­ pófcimus, ut hoc cœrnerérium , in quo famu� [órum famularúmquc tuárurn corpora quiéf- cere debenr ,poft currícula hujus vite labéntia purgáre �bene +dícere &: fanai � ficáre di­ gnéris : quique remiíliónem ómnium peccató­ rum per tuam magnam miíericórdiarn in re coníidéntibus pra!ftitÍfti , corpóribus quoque eórum in hoc cœmerério quietcéntibus , & tu­ bam primi archángeli expectánribus confola­ tiónern perpétuam lárgiter irnpertíre. per chriílum dórninum noílrum, �. amen. tune figit in iummitate crucis unam ex tri­ bui candelis ardemíbus , & ali�s duas iimilirer 'ardentes in duobus brachiis ejufdern crucis, deiade incenfat ipfam crucem , & afpcrgen� aqùâ bene hft� !� it �u� miníûrís in fa� �,jwam. rituale romanum . . ordo reconciliandt· cœmeterium viola tum ) live ec. cleíiœ contiguum fit , five fepara, tum , ubi eccleíia non eft pall uta. manè diei, qua facienda en- reconciliario, sacerdos , fi ab epifcopo faculcarem , adhibitis aliis sacerdotibus & clericis indutis fuperpelliceis ,in facriília , aut alio de­ centi loco vcítitus arniélu , alba, ein gulo , ilola &. pluviali albi coloris , accedir ad medium cœrneterii , clerico vafculum aquz benedicta &. afpcrgillum deferentc , & ibi fuper t pctc gcnu�eétit unà. cum minifl:ris: & cantores, a­ liique omnes genibus hexís , dicunc litanias ss. prout fugrà - tu':i� �uibus c�m �iélum fuent , u ómnibus . .delibus defunlhs ) &c. �te rogámus audi nos.sacerdos {ùrgit ) & manu dextra producem lignum crucis fuper cœme­ rerium , clara voce dicit: u t .hoc cœmetérium reconciliáre,+ & fanétíficárc dignéris. *. te rogámus audi nos. qllbus diéhs , ut prius ge­ duffe�it , cantoribus litanias perficíenribus. quibus hnitis furgunt omnes , & saccrdos ac­ cepta afpergillo cum aquâ beaedicrâ , .inchoac b�tiphona!ll. :j:fpérges me ,-clefo pro!cqucn-: " de benédidionibus. s - te , dómine hyrrbpö , &. mundábor , lavábis me, & cuper nivem dealbábor. píalrnus. mi ... íerére mei deus ) íecúndûm magnam , &c. íuprâ. -, dicitur torus ime g lória patri.in tine repetitur antiphons. afpérges. dum hec dicunrur , sacerdos , circuit' totum cœmeterium , incipiens ad ejus . dexteram , af­ pergens ubique aquâ benediétâ , prœíertim in loco ubi violarlo commifla dt q no pcraéto ) re­ dit ad locum ubi liranie diétœ fuerunt , & ibi ¡tans dicit: o rémus .. & miniílri: l'leél:ámus g� .. nua. ¡;t. leváte, f \ o mine pie, qui agrum fíguli prétio sán.: i lj..:.j guinis tui in íepuhúram percgrinórum t:omparári voluííti, qu�fumus; dignanter remi .. nífcerc clemenríílime hujus myflétii tui tu es enim dómine fígulus noílcr ,tu quiétis noílrœ . ager , tu a gri hu jus prétium. tu dedííti édam, & fuícepítli. tu de prétio tui vi vífici sánguinis nos rcquiéfcere donáíli , tu ergo dómine, qui es offenfiónis noílrœ clementíflime indúltor , . expeétantíílimus judicáror , judicii tui iupera­ bundanríílimus miíeráror , judicium tuœ j .lflíf­ {imx Ïeverirátis abícóndens poft miíerariónem tue piœ rcdemptiónis adéíto exaudíror, & effé­ étor nollrœ reconciliatiónis , hocque cœrneré­ rium peregrinórum tuórum cœlélhs pátriœ inco­ látum expeétántium , benígnus purífica &'; rituale roh num.' reconcília, & hîc tumulatórum , & tutnulandb � rum corpora de poténria & pieeire tuœ reíurre­ ai ni� ad glór�am incorrupriónis non dam­ nans , fed glorífic ils refúfcita. qui ventúrus es judicare vivos & mórtuos ., & féculum per ignem. �. amen. - de _ � · j :au�l��.:���� :f;�su���:.����· d e pro e e s s ion ib u s, . .' phliea!, {atr£que ptoeèj]îones, . . fil � . fè.ufoppliet tionts)qtlÎbu�ex.an. , .. �� isquifjimo ss. patrum mftttuto - y.' catha/iea fette/itt ;t;;cl dd exei- .� tdndiltii fide/iurn pzetilllm:i rutt tid commëmarend«. vti beneficia,. eique gr" .. tiauigmdm j 'veltd dit'f)inum ifhxjjlu t im­ plorandum "jli lorifoevil quj,. pç¡r eft rtligio" ile eckbretri debent: continent t'film magtla ac ¿iruùm tnyfleria j &folutát'tj chriflùtri£ pie ... tais ftu{fus e¡ll piè exequtntts d. deo eonfe .... quunltlr; de quibuj fideles prdin()htre (!) eru·. dire quo témpore milgis ijpportufjumiuerit�· ptt:iljchorum ojjieÍl'in eft. . · · . videant in primis saceráotú,¿llii{que ec­ defutftici ordinis',.ut in bij pi'ocejfiónibul e'f. modeflià ec tt'ljerentiif , turn .ab ipfis tusn aliis "dhibe"tur ; qu.e piij' (f) rtligiofls hujl�rmod; .lic ionibur itjttxime; aebetur. ºmnes ��e'!ti hllbifu foptrbeliiteij ;itjel ¿luis . . e x . ricuale rornanum. p.cr!s �ejl.ibul ,fm g lerís � �iß plu�ia c�gt��, i,cj tpdutl, grtl�lier � modtfle , ac at'ljofe h,nt· fuo /�co procedtnt�s fo.crii precibus ita ß.nt in­ ·¡mtl � ut remoto rifo j mu/hoque colloquia , & '·rvago ocu/orum ajpec u, populum ettem ad pie m'vo/eqùe precandum invitent. ' · laïc; À clericis , ftmin� À viris fepara/� .orantes profequantur. . -:pr mt/urcrux� fi) ubi fueritconfuetujo.j 'cvc':tiljum flcris imaginibuúnßgnitum,nont,,­ ·'men [allum, militari jiu triangular; formâ., .edendi ac,bibendi ahufom ,ftcum'vi eflh-: len/�'�pocule�ta defertndi �n fleris proctf.-'. i jiombus ; 'agrifijue lujlrandu & flburhams .bcc/cßis 'vifitanjis tollere psrochi ftudcanl." aé.jiddes, pftfftr im :díe dominjcâ�quâ pro-. ximè .rogationu"tlnt�ce�it, qu'lm ?£c ded« .... ",-ea/lcorruptela , ppiul aâmoneant. . ' proctjjionts priùs fier¡aebent, deind« mijfo' fllênniter étlejrari ." nifi'ajiter {jb gra'vcm e au- jam intcrd�rn' ordinaria vuel clero .rijidetltur .. . , rroc�l]iones.àu/emq�£d"m·fontordi»arù, f.jh£fiunt certis diebus pcr 'annum :,'ut i»feilo. puriftcationis beallt mari.t ftmper:virginis , ,b.�:in dominic« palmarum,' (t}jn.�l·ita üt � • ,". • ji, .' j. de proccíiionibus. ' majoribuj in frf/os. mdrtÎ, f ;n minoribus rogationum ,,-¡duo ant« afctnfiontm domi­ ni, & in die feflo corporis chrifti � 'uet alji; di,bui pro confotludine ectleßarum. f!... u£dam -uero font extrsordineri» � ut qu£ 'variù, ac publicù cc/efi£ dt clluß¡ in ditr_ inducuntur. ne processione in die feíto puríficationis b. mariœ femper virginis. ,c· o mplctâ benediaione, & difiribution; candclarum , ue in �liífali romano rc­ formato) . fit proccflio, et primó cclcbrans imponitinceníurn in rhuribulum : dcinde diaz conus verrens fe ad populum, dicit. -lx chorus ...... ---...._.-.. i�_..-. • __:_ reípcnde« ... j . ----.._ ......... _.... ... p-=�=+ .._ --o .. ,,�- procedarnus in pace.' ' �.i�,_ - : '. -. -:- �it'-l-���.� ... __ -...... � ; --- j. • • .. in nómine c rifti ) �men. .' pi !cedit rhurircrarius cum thu;ibulo furtli� . 'y � � . j g rituale romanum. £lnte: deinde subdiaconus p,u�tus deferera cruccm , medius �inter duos acolythos cum cmdelabris , & candelis acceníis: iequirur cle­ rus per ordincm, ultimo celebrara cum diaco­ no à finifrris, omnes candclasaccenfas finifrr¿ videlicet, qui funt ad finiflram, dextcrâ vcf'j qui funt ad dexterarn partem chari dcfcrcnres �t & canrantur a riphonœ fequentes. 'antipho- -- -- �� , .. _,,__ tl k •· . - �órna thá �--t ... --- �+---..- ........ ....,_--t�-m r� novio lú mí- .........,.__.. ............_,_�-j� t . sí meon . à spi ritu Ïan . �-.......,___.�.��� _ ..... --. �-�------�t----� � "on . vifú rum fe mor tern i nili �±�i r--�- �-:� - �� �"""""""'''__'''''_'-----''_____'''----. _..... �---_. � f vidéret chriûum dó . . mim , ���-��.,--�.��.--� .......... �..,__..,..._.._,_¡.-- ...--,- ......... - ëc cu!jl ': indu cetene p . erum in . .� . ., di 'xit : _n unc dimít ris fervum tuum, d' · . omine: jefrim paré es e: �\ jus, ut- fácerent fecú� ci - . t - � ',', .� -ti.,_...._.. -� ---r-;--��-----���i_�i��� ff":) --- '-" .... --_ ......... ""'- ... .' fa as . ...... � .. ____.----- ........ - ". �c� impléti fuat di es de proceflionibus. purgltiónis mad � iecúadûm le gem . . --._... .... _� {alem, ut síß:crcftt e m dé. mince � sieur. t.glÓ ria pa tri & f' lio, & .. � . -��¡ i ,-t- ---- ---- spirí tui faa {to. #. siçut� pinirâ proceílione, celebrans & miniflri, de­ poíiris violaccis ,accipiunt paramenta alba pro miita. et candela tenentur in rnanibus accen­ f�, dum jegirur evangelium, & iterum ad ele ... vationcm sacramenti ufque ad communie­ nem. 'f� - .¡� �� •••••••• oo�e.�g de processione - · in die palmarum . . t n dominica palmarum, [a¿h bcnediétiol c - & �i{hibutione palmarum feu olivarurn, .p�ft ultimam o ra'tioncm o mnípotens fem£i�- j�rne ��us,�:- ht pweeŒo ,ae primum cdc'; (jr�ns,lmponlt inceníum in thuribulum , & dia. �cn�s_ vcrtens fe ad �opulum; dicit: �- -· §,.' '-- etchorus �j ���-f-_- -ii _'" -- f d· '�:::�-.¡_:[�=-=-.r _-: te,fon c�, procedámus in· pace .. �-�--;:c;::----nt=---"? i�-�j=- '�_:� .�e=_;, �--=� ln nómiae chriíti ; �men-� przcedit thuriferarius cum rhuribulo fumj·· g�nte : deinde subdiaconus paratus deferens crucern , medius inter duos acolyrhos cum candelabris , & candelis acceníis : íequitur cie­ rus' per ordincm , ultimó celebrons cum die­ cono à {ini!l:ris, orones ramos feu palmas Íl­ �iftr� videlicee j quifun� ad íiniílram , dexter! de proceflionibur. , t 'vera qui Ïunt ad dexterarn partem cheri defe­ rentes. & c�ntantur iequenres antiphone vel omnes , vel alique , quoufquc: durar proceílio. · 'j £. ', minus, . erq, ii ceas: . re m __._ __,.._____.�=..� --.__. � ........... �.....,...--...._ __....__... .... _------; �------------�--¡ rra vos ,. • i inverne .-- ... pul lum á fina:: alligá tum de prcceîlionibus. -----+--- á li i rames ne àroó ribus fternébant: .noílri da vid:hosána in "ex . cél "fis, : · rituàle rornanum. alii añ ,- ....... -----....­ ton. � ·_...._- • .__,_.i-+-- _....-.+-t e um Û' .dúre�, pb '-" ¡ puhis,· ,.,_.. # __,......_�-� quia. je. fus veníe: [erofô ��_,_,,_-� ... -.----...-. , il· . . ymam, �: �--�-----�--�-�����.----� de proceflionibus. cui thro di êc dominatiô- nes occúr . ruin? noli timére fíha si�.· on . ecce ·rex�. 'tu us 've nit--' ,·tibi," denrfuper pullú áúnz .; . .: __ --....-.....-.- ... --t-.=-_ �-=.� ... --._._--� .. �t, ._-.::. ........... _�� .' .� '. � .... � .. ":: '. icriptum . dl.; s·a.! fe . . . yi ja.� rituale romanurn. � rex fabricácor mundi . qui ve n{ß:i ft - rcdí alia ana � __ .!iii�"''''''''''� ''_'_----- . ton.s.... . _:� "�pac ' che.quando ve ��--��.�������_i�"i� i��� ���--"�"""""'''�- ------- ..- ....... .- ..... _, ........ '-.. __ �� ... p��inu'jn civitá tern je rúfalem . ��. �_r .':'ª=:--±�-=-i.f , e. i - -j - - .. --- � _. i � " __ .. !ri. .-:- occurréru�� e .' , i pÍ tri: &. in �.' ..=-: ¡¢�--=� . . _ _:_�.�===_:�-¡_: .:.tt¡ �ànib� portápánt"t��os pah;ná rum, � , -" clamábant · mcr� me." 'nis · de proccliiänibus. . ��.iï � ! � � �j .� �,á bant voce, magn,"a , dicén tes: hosán- �!-l' .---------- _. ����¡¡fpl� nä in ex cél fis : bene "dí aus qui ���i ÍÎ ,. ·�!"'l� œ ft � fi!� venílh il). mu�.tú dine mibicórdi:e, .: ��ïl.�'��'·�i!lall � ture: hosán na . ih ex cel íis. aliaaí � -� ton. '� • ïiu i -eih�t=� o ccúrrunt . turbx <;ura fib ri� �i�'· ;�� "i �. !±!±t bus & palm is ,redemptóri ob viam '. &. : j •. ' r : íï:j • .ej • i � . r ' ... !ia -ii-- .. _ dii"'lf ¡ ¥* ::!!� .�iaó.ri rriumphánti jigna .dum obfë�' .. z rituale ror.�anüm: quia": fílium e -....;..ii .......... �i-f .- � �--------.�----,--�- .cant:& in laudem chriíli voces tonans �'dé les "in'veniámur j triumphatóri mor �-=�:���.-- '_ j tis clamánres, .hosán na aliaañl . .,..__. ..... ton. i. t ill exclcíis. urba "'" - multa quz convénerat: in rev'ergonc proccílionis , duo vel quatuor cantores intranr in eccleíiam , & claulo oílio fiantes versâ facie ad proceílioncm , .incipiunr. ir. g lória, laus.& decantant duos primes ver- jus. saccrdos vero cum aliis extra ecclcíiam re­ perit coldern. dcinde qui runt intus, cantant il. íequentes , vel ornnes , vel p�ut(!m, prout vide. bitur: & qui funt cxtrà ad quollibet duos ver­ ·fus rcfpondent glória, laus.ficut à principio •. verfus ton. i. · de proceílionibus. ; � == �i �r-i�� ---_ �- .... in ex cél íis te laudet ornnis, &.. mortalis ho .. mo.j_ ... & sss' rituale rornanum. , �---�li-�- -f - �-- . · ====--= .,_.. ,�--�b� ....... .____ __ --_...._.. -- -----_ chorus. g l� t\ . canto,res� h í �i�� �-fiï .� �i� .'. . paf fú, ro folvé bane mú ilia lauq�l;' _ •. r=t.+rx-. -�-=.-,� 'r--�� ==l�-=.--' -��ff��--- _. � - i nas tibi re gnán.Ü p�qgimu.s �c ce �--·e � '����.,____. � meles, chorus, g lb · ria. , �-=�- ������-. �'t�-��±!p cantores. h i placuére ti hi, puceaç �!� �-ii��§ .' ��l�--� de v/;l. rio noûra.rex bone, rex clemens -t.-r -�l·-=:-r�' .- f':=� _._-ii:l_ �_t_t ·:=- ---- .---- -�-+ . .. _--�-:--.-- .. -----o --- . __ ii- � cui qq na cungl:a placene.ch. g lb ria. ' v. cum audí[ fci: pópulus quod jefus · �;." , � i ���! � i � ! � � i� :. veníret . je ro fb lymam � exié rum ������� lle== . 'b o. '. "viam , � ç �ê i-----��. -' ............... ---"._....._,..., .............. � � cum .··r�mis��· . , .' r "e't dort dici��[- g lória patri. deinde dicitur milfa, & rami renentur in manibus , dum can­ ,tatur paílio êe evangeliumrantûm, i o p� o o s e it v a n d"u s inlitaniarum maíorumproceûione, . quœ die feílo fa.néh marci . "celebrarur, 'c' . lems & 'populus horaflatura mane in ec� . _ _." clcíia congregati, orones conrritio &. hu­ mili corde deum flexis genibus pauliíper prc-: centur. sacerdos pluviali cum miniírris , vel Ïal­ tern Ïuperpcllicco & fiola violacei coloris fic indurus , cujus coloris habitu in" rcliquis pro- .ceílionibus femper utatur , prreterquam in pro� ceílionibus corporis chrilli , & qux hhlnt io­ lemnibus die bus ) vel in gratiarum aétioncm, " quibus diebus utitur colore propria folernnitari �ongruenti. cœteri verà sacerdotes & clerici . inpt:rpelliceis induti iequcntem anriphonam ton. t. itantes concinanr, . il' ' '!' rituale romanure. & líbera i\os propter no .men tu um. . ",_ __ �_ ........ ........ ""..-.-���. _ __,.,,..... : i ':'===�'w:. t pfalm. d eus �tl ribus noílris 'au({fvimül:." .' .�-��{�.tÎ� ��� . .�fi:, patres noílri annnuntiavé runt no bis, ' j', g ló ria patti; & fílio , � & . spir£' tui ��ii � � ���.·-j· .j ,! ::, fanéto.. ,sicut erac in, principio. � :,: �. ��jri=�·r_.t-.frit+.t __ ... �=l " .� ·=r-- . l::..l.- -+-r-�-h.-=� i!tt.... ....... _ . ....-.-_.�_l-- � � .�i nunc & fempej;: & in fécula feculórum " ... - �..�' ".: - _ --.....---,,---= : - ....... t�,--....... 'i ; ¡ -.' .• __'-"f"�--- ---��'_" li �� "'_";"--'��"""""'--:--"'-----, - ., a men. ref'timr. mt;}. :e �urge. dt proceílionibur. � j- o •• /, _ � deinde genùflcéhnt omnes , & duo clerici snrc airare majus genu-flxi dcvorè liraniis caneare incipianr , ceteris eadem vocerefpon-i dentibus. cum autern cantatum erír , sana_ maria. � ra rro �ob.it�furgllnt ornnes , &. ordi-. ��at_il!l, procedu nt cgredientcs, liraniafque pro­ fëquenres , prœccdenre cruce , & fequenre clero, ultimo loco. sacèrdos fàr�tqs', ut fuprà didurri dl: � cum rniniílris prout res' vel locus poíluler , facris vcílibus indutis. '. " _. si proccílio fit longior, vel repetaritur lita': niz , vel liraniis abfolurisuíque ad preces, ex­ clqfivè, dicanrur aliqui plalmi ex p?=riitcniia,­ hbus, feu cradualibus , hyrnni vera \ vel can-: tiel lxdrix in iis , vel in r g: tionib�ls aut aliis pœnircntiz caufa iníbituris proceílionibcs nqn dicarnur. ' .. ' : . si ad unam vel plures ecclcíias in· via {it re ... vertendum , ingrdlis ecclcíiam, interrniílif­ �ue liraniis vel pfalmis canratur antiphona cum vcrfu &, orationc Ïanéti parroniillrus ec.­ cldix. deinde ingredientes, refumpris pïeci:' bus eodern .ordine prccedunt ulquc aj"eccle:', {¡am,ubicum precibus & orarionibus cmni­ bus p roceílio terrninatur , ut in' "fine o ä�e'/iarii romani poft píalmos pœnirenriales j vel ut currà . ,p� rituale rornanum; cantus litaníarum majoruni in die s. marci, & minerum triduo rogationum. ·i� -i . tt •• , t(t :::c �� • • ii===:,'::==....,.,_ ...... k� y rie eléyfon, e hri{l;e elé¥[on� ��i� .. ,t.i!! : kyrie eléycon. co hriíte audi nor, � _�eË_o o --.- _____ c hrifle exáudi nos .• }i:-;;:;j: ;i:::;j�.-;t-ci_._:tt== :==_=+�=t::x±=-±t==. p ater de cœlis deus) miíerérc nobis, e �¿;=-r-�_=; l� ili redémptor mundi deus. ---.......�m. iiw....:� �� • ....... l:....,..�i��::��, �ii: = .... � __ ..... s píritus cantle deus, , rituale roruanum . . � t!--- '-._.i�_'_- ��.-= - f. � -- r-=--_!ji�rt-. t p ropítius dl;o. parce nobis dómine. exáu di nos dómine. \ -+ __ �·��--��r----'io -�..._.-.... i a b omni malo, libera nos dómine, � a b omni peccíto , libera nos. dómine. p ec cltórel; te rogâmus 'audi nos. �u 't nobis parcas, te rogámus audi nos. 'a gnul de i qui toms peccíra _ rnundi j .parce nobis dbmine. - exáudi nos dómine, mifç���� ����! ]n liraniis rninoribus rogarionurn fervcntur omnia ut {uf'j. in litaniis rninonbus. � � de processione · in feíto sanaiffimi corporis chrifti:-. . d eccnrcr orncntur eccleíie , & parieres viarum quas dt traníeundum , taped .. bus sc aulzis , & facris imaginibus : non aurern profanis aut vanis figuris, leu indignis orna­ menus. sacerdos primûm miílam celebret, in qua duas hoftias confecret , & fumpta una, alrcrarn in tabernaculum in p roceílione defe rcndum ira .reponac , ut per vitrum ieucryûallum � quo ip­ fum tabernaculum circumfeptum dfc debet, exterius adorantibus appareat, veloque operia­ tur , donee auferatur abalrari. peraéto autem sacrificio, & proccíliorie jam inchoara ,ordine quo jam Ïiiprà diélu m dl: in litaniis majori bus, sacerdos pluviali albo indutus ter inceníet s a­ cramcntum genuílexus. deinde diaconus oblonguni ac decens velum circumponit icapulis sacerdoris , qui parte veli ! ante peél:us pendente, urraque manu cooperra, , oíleníorium feu tabernaculum à diacono [¡bi � porreeturn reverencer �u!cipir in fl.jpremo altl.- · ni : de proceílionibus. � tîj'graa� " rnox ad altare aícendir, & säeramen- turn ante fadem tenens vcrrit fe ad populum , inde dcfcendie fub umbcllarn comitantibus mi­ níílris, &; duo acolychi vel clcrici c jj l thuri- bulis etlumantibus prœccdunr. .. ornnes pr�cedunt nudo capite acccnfos cc- .reos gefranres & íequemes h ymnos pro lonbi j rudine proccílionis devoré concinenres, .dum vero sacerdos diíccdat ab alrarí , clerus vel sa� cerdoscantareincipie ícquentem hymnum .. gen�[ófi , rex e��dit g�ntiwn. de proccílionibus procedénri ab utró que . � compar.íit laudátio. amen.' . _ i ': hymnus. . . �----i(i' " ct:! �_.__=+! � f ' • p!-+j: cris fo lémniis [unéta .{int --------.---- ........--=-· --- · ; � 'r. i nova une.om- . . . --+--+---+-----+-.__._._._, ä·..--...· nia, cor da voces ëc. ópera. . ton. j. "j n oétis �ecólitur cœna noviílima., qua chriftus créditur agnu� & âzyma dedííle frárribus, juxta legítitna. prifcis indúlra pàtribus. . . p oll: agnum_typicum , explétis épulis:,: corpus dornínicum datum difcípulis, sic totum ómnibus, quod tatum s�nguli��.� ejus faté'mur mánibus. . , .'...:. dedit fra gfhpus córporis. férculum ��: . . .' .f\ ji de proceílicnibun ! ft �ortem � difcípulo. . suis rradéndus œrnulis.: priù's in vire fércul.o, se rrádidir dicd pli lis .. quibus fub bina fpécie ..... i : carnem dedie '& fánguinetri':: � uc dúplicis fubftártd� . .. � tatum cibárer hórniném. se nafcens dedit Ïócium , .. i convélcens in œdúliurn � se móriens in prériurn , : . . r- ¡ . se regnans dar in pr�miumo_. . o íalutáris hóíbia, , ,.'.... . :. qu� czli pandis ó£l:ium :::­ bella premune ho�íli�:,;_: . d¡ robur , fer auxílium .. u ni trinóquc dómino, i . sie fempirérna glória·,. qui vitam fine término' .' ... nobis donee in p�jria. amen, hy nut¡ . �ïjt .. ¡';w? �,�� . ij:-�_. _-..._, eru) .: . d:óhírâ� ctedéfu�tio,athor'.� de� · . , --- -. iaè¡l .: . • . . ..... . .. \... -.... i . ����� . a:,.... ";" "nwm'']¢�' .. {id.¿rium) ixul.<;'rëájor :öntniúnl,; homo: .: . a iij, i' .. , rituale rornanum, � , . • i in ne tern porum.. ton. ., q uœ re vicie clcrnéntia; , ut ferres noílra crírnina, crudélem mortem pátiens � ut nos à morte tólleres .. l. nférni clanílra pénetrans , tuos caprívos rédimens , viétor triúmpho n�bili,. : ad dextrarn patÜs réíidens .. pra'te cogat pieras , . ut mala noûra súperes " parcéndo, & voti cómpotes -. ' n os tuo vulru sáciese' : '. t u eílo noûrum gá�d�um ; . qui es futúrus prœrnium : . sit noítra in te gloria, .. per cunétafempcr fécula: ,amen. o ---�----- � . -. l'"'' . h!m. nltsr-;��!t- __ .-;= :::::t:d!j¡" �j li:' _'��--r' +c=- .i� ; � t e,r -ne � re'x al. .. ríílime , - . - �:__-,. ff�·¡l·�� redérnptor &. . fidéliulll , uo mors iolúta _ . de proceflienibus, � · � �:=;t�w.:�lh;�:== l=. _____ -�. • �..!t��;¡ = < dé neri d · r h'· roa o e pent', atur tri. ump us gl:atlz.·. \ .. \�. s candis rribúnal déxrerœ . parris, potéítas omnium coll.ira iesu cœlitus t quœ non, erat hurnáninis., u t trim�- re�uln máchina,' . -cœléûium , terréílrium , et inferórum condita , "fleébt.genu jam súbdita, t remunr vidéntes angeli, verra .. vice morraliu m : culpa caro , p�rgat, caro. ; �eg��t deus , dei caro._. , t u eíto noílrum g�udiuln ,. � . manens olyrnpo prœrnium, , . mundi règis qûi:'fábricam; .. mundána vincensgaúdi« . .' . h inc te precintes qu�fumus , ignó[ce culpis órnnibus ,��'. et corda fur[um kúl èva ad ce fupérna grátia�.· • · u t cum r�péntç cœperis. \ clarére.nubé jùdicis; p cenas repéllas' débitas � i . reddas ç�rón�, pé{ i�a��.: : .. � e �_. '- • aaiiii, t e deum laudámus, ut r:,jfti, pago - b �dí...; (tus dóminus deus ifrà¡;h 'ué íupra. ,pag: � '. cum glótia patri in firie.�t ',' , ' hló\�l'\{fièat�á�ima.me�·dómin,um. utinfrà. per' tl:â proceílione ;:, & f�néli(g,m ' siera'; '.' mento 'a,d ecclcíiamrcporraro • ,& fupcr á,liare depohro, omnes eccleíiaûici, qui adíunr, hinc inde ordine geu,il flex� illud reverencer adci,': orantes, dum sacerdos de more i�cenf�tjeque�,-:, tern h ymni paitc.r;n concinsnj, - j.' ' g riruale romanum, 't, anturn �rgo s�cm�éntltri . venerémur cernur : et anríquum decuméntum n ovo cedar ritui : prœíler fides íuppleméntum .sénfuum deféél:ui. �g enitóri , genitóquc¡ -laus & jubiläcio , . salus, honor, virtus quoque sit & benedíétio , . . procedénti ab utróque • • compar fit iaûdário. amen; . . , poûeà dúo clerici .dicant y. panern de celo prrefhtl!l:l eís , al e üia .. l>! •. o mne delectamén­ tum in fe habénrern , allelúia. dcindë sacerdosílans dicit: dórninus vobíf­ �m .. l}t �t cum fpîritu tuo. . �'... .. o rérnus, , d eus', q�i riob¡�j�b:/s�cra.lllé�to ��rábi,h . paíliónis ruz memonarn .reliquíâi r tn- bue quzfumus • ita. � , * non exaudltt domlnus. ' propréreà exaudívit deus: * & atténdit veel �el?rec�ti nis mere. . . . . b cnedfétus deus, � qui nonamóvit orariónem meam ., &.: miíericórdiam fuam à me. g lória patri, sieur erar, &c •. . p faimus . e xûidte- deô adj.ut ri ncílro :)je jubilate . ..-i.�eo ja�ob� . . .' . súmite' pfàlirtum; & dace tympanum: * pfal� térium jucúndum cum círhara. . i � uccinäre in nèoménia tuba) * in insígni die rolcmnitátis veftrre. q!.tià,prœ,céptum in ifraël eft: * & judícium deo jacob. .'. r eûimónium î� j ?è�ph p ruit illud.cum e�ín:f de terra ft gyptl: * línguam quam non nove- dl • [at, au vlt. .. . ioiv�rtbb ohéribu� doríum ejus : * manus ejus : incóphino ierviérunr. " : tribulatióne invocáûi me, ,& liber£vi re : #- exaudívi te in ablcóndito rcmpcflátis ) probávi t �c spud aquajll contradiétiónis, .. d .. ¡; au • de proceílionibus, . °" a udi pópulus meus, & contellábor ee . * ifraël li audíeris me, non eric in te deus recens, nequ� adorábis deum aliénum. . e go enim fum dus deus tuus , qui ed úxi re de, terra jegypti.:* dilára os tuum, & impléboilludr et non audívit pópulus meus vocemmeam, * � ifraël non inténdit mihi . . et dimííi ecs fecúndum deíidéria cordis có-. rura ." ibunt in ad inventiónibus fuis. s i pópulus meus audíïlet me : * ifraël fi in viis meis ambuláífet .. p ro nihilo fóríirarï' inimícos eórum . humiliác-: fern: * &- íuper cribulänces cos misíïlem manum nlcam. l nirníci dórnini mentid, runt eí � * &. eric- rem­ pus eórúm in fécula. e t cibávit eos exádipe fruménti: * & depcrraj melle [atur.á vit e.os. .( , glória patri. s icut erar, êcc. píalrnus , e antáte dómine cánticum novum: * can� eáre dómino omnis terra. c nt�te dómino; & benedícite nómini ejus , � .. annunciáte de die in diem fa lutáre ejus. a nnuncíáteintergentes g\óriam ejus: * in óm-, niljus pópulis mirabília ejus. qilóniam magnus dóminus � & laudábilis ni- mís . * rerríbilis dl: fuper orones dcos. . e" !"lai: rituale rornanum .. · . quóniam omnes dii géntium dzmónia : * dó­ minus autem celos fecit. e onféffio & pulchritúdo in conípéétu ejus: • fan�im nia & magnificéntia in fanétificatiónc cjus. , a .tférre dómino párriœ g�ntiurn, aff¿rte dómi..; no glóriam &. honórern : * affért,e dómino gió� . ,... ;flam nominl qus. - ' t¿llite hóllias, & introíte in átria ejus : '* ado­ ráte dórninum in átrio ianéto ejus. e ommovcátur à fácieejus in univérfa terra: � dícite in géntibus, quia dórninus regnávit. e renim corréxit orbern terrœ, qui non comme­ vébitur : * j udicábit pópulos in equítáce. t zténtur cœli, & exúlrct terra, comrnoveátur mare, & plenirúdo ejus: * gaudebunt campi, &: ¿mnia qure in eis runt. t unc exulrábunr ómnia ligna filvárum à fácie . domini, quia venit: * quóniam venit judicare tèrrarn. ludicábit orbern terra in œquiráre : * & pópulos .in vcriráre fua. . g lória patria s icue erar, &c. ". pfalmus . .... n .ubiláte deo ornnis terra: * Ïervíte dómino j in letitia. i ntroítc in confp�au ejus : * ill exulrarióne. , çitóte quóniam dómirius ipfe cft deus : �. de proceílionibus. �-o; ipre fecit nos, & non ipíi nos. '. p ópulus ej us ,& oves p.ifcu:r ejus : * ii troí�¢ parcas ejus in confeílióne, átria ejus in hymnis conhtémini illi. - laudate nomen ejus, quóniam fuá vis eft dómi­ nus, in ztérnurn mifericórdia ejus ;-* & ufque i� generatiónem & gencratióncm vériras ejus, glória patti. sieut erae , &c. pfalmus ]o�. i benedic ánima mea dómino : � & ómnia "lure intra rne funt , nórnini fané[o ejus. b énedícänirna mea dómino: * & noli obllviíci .ornnes rerriburiónes ejus, qui propiriácur ómnibus iniquitáribus ruis : � qui ianat ornnes infirmirátes tuas. qui rédimit de inréritu vitam tuarn : * quicc­ tónat te in rniíericórdia & miíeratiónibus. q\ i replet in bonis dcíidérium tuum: * renové­ bitur ut áquilœjuvéntus ma. páciens mifericórdias dóminus : * êc judicium ómnibus injúriam patiéntibus. . notas fecit vias íuas móyh :*fíilüs lfraël volunä . táres fuas. -. _. miíerácor, & miíéricors dóminus : )\( longáni'" mis, & multûm miíéricors, non in perpétuum iraícétur : * neque in retér., num comminábirur. . non íecúndúm peccára ncûra fecit nobis :. � • -. _ ,-�cil . rÎtu ie romanuni. neque fecúndùm iniquitátes nôfiras retrfbuif nobis. q uóniarn Ïecúnd ùm altitúdinern cœli à terra, * tcorroborávit mifericórdiam iuam fuper rímén­ tes ïe, q\ antu� diílae ortus ab occidénte . * longè fe .. ··çit à nobis iniquitáres rioílras, . . . quón odo miíerétur pater filiórum, miíértus fif'd'óminus timéntibus fe ; * quóniarn ipíe eo­ gnóvit fÏgméntunl noh:rum. r ecordárus dl:,' quóniampulvis fumus: * homo 'lieut fœnum dies ejus.tamquam hos agri fic ef� florébir. . qu�nülm fpíritus pertra�síbic �n ill?,' & non fÜbstftet : * & non cognóícee amphus locum fuum. m ifericórdia aurem domini ab zrérno, * & uf­ que in œtérnum fuper timéntes cum. et jullítia illíus in fhias filiórum ) * his qui [er� vant reflaménrum ej us. et mémores runt mandatórum ipsíus: * ad fa'; ciéndum ea. . uóroinus in czlo pará vit federn fuam: * & rc­ gnum:ipsíus ómnibus dominábitur, u enedícire dómino omnes angeli ejus , * pó� renees virrúte, faciénres verbum illíus , ad au": diéndarn vocern fermónum ejus. i benedícite dómino omaes virrúres ejus : * rni- ..... '�ol n{frri ejus , qui fácitis voluntátern ejus. / . benedícite dómino órnnia ópera ejus : "in om­ ni loco dominatiónis ejus ; bénedic ánima. mea dómino. " , . ' .g lória patri •. , siçut.. erar � ëcc ... pfalmus . j[_ audát.e dórninum ornnes gentes : *·lat � , i j dáte eum omnes pópuli, q uóniam confirmara dt íuper nos mifericórdiz ejus : & véritas dórnini manet in erérnum •. g lória patri, s icut erat , &c . . p ialmus -. � s. l �." çç: dóminum de cœlis, cum ,duobus iequentibus lj)"ut fup�à. pago . • euro g lória patrj� in fine. cantlcum. benedícite· omnia óperadöminj, escc. ut fuprà. pago . .. canticum b enedíétus dominus deus, lfja�l , �� .. ut fuprà. pago � i., cum g lória .pat�i. �� fin�. h .rc autcm . .prxdu:ta; prou t.lon gltuu inncœ e il:ula vcrit, vel' omnia, ve]. ex .p:lne cantari pof­ íunr. dcinde in, eccleíia,u bi fit fratto, ante alta- je dicuntur fequemes verlus ) & oraciones. · �. benedídus es. dómine deus patrum nof :ró¿ turn •. i>t. er-laudábilis, &. glorió[us in fécula. y. benedicámus .. parrem & fílium cum fan·él:p. sbíritu. )&. laudérnus , êc íuperexalrémus cum in.. ë.cula.:v. benedictus es dómine deus in fir.­ maménro cœli.. ,�. etlaudábilis , & gloi.iófus !t: . . �.fupe·.ie,��ltátus inféculao., ": - '. . . - 'c,�, iii de proceílionihus. ijo� t�hullc rornanum. il. béncctic ánima mea dómino. �. -et noli oblivífci ornnes retributiónes ejus, "ir.. dómine exáudi oratiónem meam, ' . �'. et clamor meus ad te véníac, v dórninus vobífcum. { t. et cum fpíritu tuo, . , o remus. r)\ -eus, cujus miíericórdiœ non er: númerus, . u¡ &, bonirátis inhnirus eft thefáurus : piííli­ 'mœ maje!l:átï tuz pro collátis donis grátias ági'­ rnus , tuam femper cleménriam exorántes : ut, qui peténtibus poß:uláta concédis , eóídcm non deferens ad przmia furúra diípónas, • . d. eus,qui corda fidélíum fanai spiritus il- o iullratióne docuííli, da nobis in eódem spíritu recta iápere, �,de ejus iemper confola­ tióne gaudére. � eus, quinéminem in te fperántem ní­ .i. ._ji miui? affií gi permíttis� �e� pium pré.cibus l'r�r:as audírumipro poflulariónibus noílris vo- tífque fufcéptis grátias ágimus ) re piíílime de­ piecántes, ut à cunétis femper muniámur ad­ védis. per dórninurn noílrum [eíum chrifium pílíum tuum:» sec, - , " � - , de proceílionibus, �"oi . ujicbwwwci!wuv�dv\id de il {' o e e s's] o n e in translatione fàcrarum reliquia�. . . rum infignium.· . e c�lefix, � vj� per quas �. �anfeundum eíl , quam fiert poteík decentius ornentur. . sacerdos , & miniílri ve l:ibus induti albi vel rubei coloris j 'pro ut sanéti , quorum reliquia: transfcruntur , expofcunt , � cum luminaribus acceníis , omnes procedant, decanranres lira­ nifs cum invocatione sanétorum '. quorum re": lisluixdeferuntur, &hymnum. t,edeum lau..;¡ dimus , &c¡ & pcalmus. l�udáte dóminura de , cœlis, cum duohus fcquentibus.ôc alios p íalmos & h ymnos de proprio,vel de communi eorum sanctorum, quorum reliquie transfcrunrur, .Ó» i i c e iii} g � •. i!!!!�!!!!!l:!:�!�'!��! ,¿ !:'!. ",""fi'ii" :f:i"'¡"�i¡'f ..� . p e e x o r.·c i z a n o i s o b s e s s i s a d..te m o n i o. '.�= \ a e e r dos:j fiu qui Îs ! anus legitimeu, ecc!eߣ mini- fier:> -uexntos ti demene exor- , � ciz!-turlls:j ta quâ par cft pie- o tate, prudentùî -' ae -uite in- tegritate pr£ditus ejjc debet j qui non fia, (cd di inâ [retul -uirtute, ab omm rerum huma­ narum cupiditate alienus, tam pium ópus ex charitate confl anter (!j humilitcr exequa­ tur. hune pr,�terea matur£ etntis eße decet , non filum officio -' fed etiem morum gra'vita­ te reruerendum. v t igitur/ùo muner« rcllè fungatur� cùm 'alia mult« jibi utili» documents ., qu£ bre i­ tstis gratia hoc loco pr£termittuntur, ex probatis aulloribus ( ' ex ufù noffo fludcat ; tum hlfc pauca magis necejforill diligenter ob ... jèrvahit. o o in r=«. ne ¡,,€i/è �red"t :i aliquem À dl!.: de exorcizandis obfdlis à demonio: p oneof èjfomeffe ; �eà nota ba etllte flgna qulbus obfljjus dignofcitur ab iÚ:j qui 'vel alra­ �ilt:l'vel morbo atiquo laborant. signa a�tem obftdentisd.£monis [unt , ignotâ lmguâ loqui pluribus verbis, 'velloquenteminteuigêre; (li­ ft antia:l (!) occulta patefaeere ; 'vires j(jptii etetis (eu conditionis naturam oflcndcre ; (;;' id genus eli«, qu£ cum plurima occurrent � majora font indicia. . hec nutem utmagis cogn fcat ,poft unum aut alterum exorcifmum interraget obflijum :j quid fenftrit in animo, 'vel in corpore:j st [ciet etlasn ad qumam 'verba magis diaboli ccnttc ..... beft�r:l ut ell delnceps magis inculcet ile repetat. . ut con-. temnst ,. & circumftante.s , qui, pauc; efe, de ... bent s admoneat ne hile curen: � neque ipji in-. terroge.nt. obfe fum, fld potiùs hu_militer. ru. enix�,: deum pro eo-preccntur .. £xorci[mos. rverô faciat sc legat cto». imperio .. fi} .. tluéforitatc) magna fide� ft) humilzt.ate, at-. qtte [eruore : & cúm, -uideri: .f}iritum rualdè" torqu.cri,.tunc magis.inflet &. urg� t. .. et quoties vident ob fe fjum..in aiiqua c orporis .. parte commoueri. aut pungi, aut fumore';' "ii-. clt"i apparer'e .) ibi faciat ßgnum crucis , &, a q ua benediéfa a/perg at, quam' exorci'{,ando .. in promptu habeat�.· . . · o"(erruet etittm adqueruerba a£monesma ... gis comremifianl:l & ea fl,piùs.. repetat; �. de exorcizandis obfeŒs à demonio. �i; �uando fervín�rit ai comminátionèm; cam ittrum & flpius profirat_, flmper pœnam - gendo: ae ft videatft profieerc., in ipfo perf rue- . · ret per duas _, tres, quatt�or bores, & ampliù! , proutpoterit;, donee viéforiam eonjèquafur. cavcatproinde exoreijfa.,ne utlam medici­ naminfirmo 'vel obflffo pr.£hcttt., aurfisadeat � . fed hane curam medicis relinoast: . !viulierem exoreiz ns�fmper flcum haheat honefla! perfonllls, qu£ oh(ejj-ztl tenesnt , dum -c'!i:lgitatur à d�monio�qu.equidemperfond!,ßnt plz/imti, ji peri poteli, cognatione proxime: ttt­ que honej alis memor exorciftte cavellt, n« quid dicdt vel faciat ., quod fibi:l aut sliis occli� fio fe .pojjitpravuogitationis. . dum exorcizsa, utatur (acr.e scriptur£ -uer .. · '¡'ispoúùs quàm fuis aut a lien is.jub eat que d.e­ mauem dicere, an detinesturin illo corpore ob "liquam operam magieam., aut malefica jigna, 'vclinflramenta, qu.eftoh(elfus 'ore flmp(erit ::i euomst, -oelfi alihi extra corpus fuerint_, ea ft­ 'velet, fi) inventa comburantur. montatur etism obfliju!,uttcntationes (uasomnes,exor-_. çifl.£ patifaciat. si vero ohfoffos liberalus [uerit , monea/ur .�iaf. . rituale romanum, _ ut diligenter jibi caveat À peccetis , ne occaßo':' mm demon) prtebeatinidipfom reuertendi , n« fiant novijjima bominis il!;!!s pejora pr¡oribi!j� icaque sacerdos, five alius exorciíla ritè con­ fclfus, aut ialrern corde peccata fua dereilans � peraao:. commodè fieri poteil , fanéliffimo miífœ íacrificio, divinoque auxilió piis precibus implorato, fuperpelliceo& frou violaceâ , cujus extrema pars ad obíefli collum circumponatur j indutus , & coram fe habens obfeífum iigaeum, ft fuerit periculum , eurn , fe & aft:ahtes com .. muniat [¡gno crucis, & afpergat aquâ bene .. diétâ, & genibus flexis, aliis reípondentibus, di­ j. dómineexáudi orariónern meam.: ��. et clamor meus ad tc véniat. : t. dóminus vobíícum. pt· e t cum fpíritu rúo. � /-' o remus. �¡!us, cui próprium cfi:miferérifemper &: . upárcere , fúfcipe deprecariónem noftram, ut hune fámulum tuum, [ vel fámu�m tuarn j : quem (vel quam) deliérórumcaréna conûrín­ . git, miferátio ture pieräcis clernénrer abíólvar. : ominefanéèe, p, ateromn{potens,rerérn, e f, d.�u� :i pa��r dórnini noílri le�u- chrifli, de exorciz ndis obfeffis à dœmonio. túrarn dei , vel circumíhintes , aut eórum bona / ullo .modo o.tféndas-. deinde legantur fuper obfeffirr- ... ,.",. pv n--' .gelia, vel unum aut alterum. l �&io,fanai e­ v ngéiiifecúnd�m joánnem;ha:c diccns [¡gnat fe &. obíeïlum in fronte , ore, & pectore. n- princípio erar verbum, &c. ut fuprà. ; .. l éél:io fanéti evangélii fecúndùrn marcum. · marc. . . -i n, illo t�rÍlpore ; dixie j�s;ts. difcípulis �u�s �. eúntes in mundum univérlum , prœdicárê 'evangélium omni creatúrœ. qui crcdídcric , &' baprizarus fúerir , fal vus eri t : qui vero non cre­ díderir , condcmnábirur. signa autern eos, qui­ credíderint , hec íequénrur. in nómine meo dœmónia ejícienc: linguis loquéntur novis; [er­ pénres rollent , & fi morríterum quid bíberinr ;\, non eis nocébir: cuper �gros manus impónent " &. benè habébunt . . l éél:io fanai e van gélii fecúnd ùm lucam, luc. . i n illo térnpore : revéríi iunt feptuagínta duo cum gáudiodicéntesad]esum: dórni­ ne ,édam dœmónia fubjiciúntur nobis in nó- mine tuo, et ait illis : vidébam fátanam íicur fulgur de cœlo cadénrern. 'ecce dedi vobis po� teílarern calcándi fuprà ferpéntes , ëe fcorpió­ �es , & fuper omnem virtúrem inimíci , be nihil dd ' :rp rituale rornanum. vobis nocébit : verúmramen in hoc nolíte gau--:: dére, quia Ïpíritus vobis fubjiciùnrur . gaudére . autern.quod nómina vdl:ra icripra [unt in czlis. l éél:io ianéli evangélii fecúndum lucam. luc. u, eÓ, in ille témporc , �r [ jesus cjíciens dzrnó­ nium , & illud crac mutum. et cum ejecíílct . móniurn , locútus dl: mutus.êc adrnirárz funt • turbœ. q!.idam au terri ex eis dixérunt : in beél­ zebub príncipe dzrnoniórum éjicit dœmónia, et álii rentánres , fignum de cœlo quœrébant ab eo. ipfe aurern ut vidit cogirariónes eórum , di­ xit eis: omne reg�um in íeíplum divífum de­ folábirur , & dornus fupra domum cadet. si aù­ tern & Ïáranas in Ïeípíurn divífus eft ,q�ómodq rabit regnum ejus ? quia díçitis in beélzebub me ejícere dœmónia. si autern ego in beélzebub çjício dzrnónia, fílii vellri in quo eiíciunt ? ideó ipfi júdices veílri cruor. porro fi in dígi.to dei ejício dœmónia � profé�q pervénir in vos re­ gnum dei. cum fo�ti� arrnárus cuítódit átrium fuum , in pace fl;lnt ea qua! póílidec : fi autern fór�io� ea íupervéniens vícerir eum, univéría arma ejus áuferec, in quihus confidébar , fpqli� ejus diílríbuer. . j. dómine e:xáudi oratiónern meam, ��letclamo{ meus ad re véniar, l¡.pqminu�. \!#�!� _(_il! �.et c_ujilfpí[.it�_çq�. . - rituale rornanum. .cui ruis perfuaíiónibus mortis venénum propi­ náíli. adjúro tc , draco nequíffime,in némine a g�i �immaculáti , qui ambulávit fuper áfpidem � & bl!ilí(cum, qui conculcávit leónem & dracó­ nern ) ut difcédas ab hoc hórnine + ( hat in fronte) difcédas ab eccléíia dei +( hat lignum crucis íuper circurnílanrcs) contremífêe , & �ífuge, invocáro nórnine domini illíus quem ínfcri trcmunt , cui virrútes cœlórum , & pote­ ilàres ) & dominatiónes iubjeétœ iunr ; quem chérubim & séraphirn indeféŒs vócibus .lau­ dant , dicentes )il sanctus, sanctus , sanctus.dó­ minus deus sábaorh, imperar tibi verbum + caro faéÇ\lq imperar ribi natus +ex vírgine . . � mperat tibi jcfus +n azarénus , qui re , cûm dilcípulos ejus contéinneres , e ífum atque pro'" ilrárum exíre przcépit ab hómine: quo prœíén- ·ic, cum re ab hómine icparáfler , nec porcórurn g.regem íngredi pr�furnçbas. recédeergo nunc adjurátus in nórnine ,.�ejus ab hórnine , quem ipfe plafmá vit, duruni cft tibi velle resíllere, + durum d� tibi contra irímulum calcitráre . ..¡� �ia quanrô rárdi us cxis , tanto magis tibi iup­ plícium creícir : quia non homines contérnnis , fed illum , 'lui dorninátur vivórum & rnortuó-. rum � qui venrúrus eft judicire vivos & mórtuos � f¿cu um l'cr ignem� �,amen� de exorcizandis 'obfdlis à dœmonio, '- s �� .dómine exáudi oratiónern rnearn. 'j;,� et clamor meus ad te véniat. ' y .dó minus vobífcum. j?t.e t cum fpíritu tuo, i oremus. : . deus cœli , deus terre , deus angelb�um , . deus archangelórum , deus propherá­ rum, deus apoílolórun.dcus márt yrurn.deus vírginum ,.deus qui poreílárem habes donáre vitam poft mortem , réquiem poíl labórem , quia non dl: álius deus pr�ter te.nec �íte póterit verus.niíi ru creator cœli & rerrœ, qui verus rex �s,& cujus regni non eric hnis.humiliter maje­ ¡uti gl.órix .tuœ fúpplico � ut hune fámulum tuum de imrnúndis fpirírihus .libcrarc dignéris, per chriílurn dórninum noûrum, p..!. amen. . . . : � exoteilmus. .' . adjúro crgoteomnis irnmundíílime fpíri­ . tus, omn�e phanráfma, omnis incúrho fá� tanœ , in nomine lefu chrilti �i.-cnazaréni ,. qui poíl: lavácrum i ordánis in dcíérrum du us cft, & re in cuis iédibus.vicir , ut qu,em ille de lim<;l terra ad honórern glqri(£ fu� fort }á. v it , tu dé fi­ nas impugnáre : & in hómine miferábili non humánarn fragili.tá�em,fed imáginen ornnipo­ téntis dei contrcmílcas. cede ergo deo,' -i,' . nonfupergáudeant mih! qui adver!ál, tlolr mihi oe exorcizandis ohfeffis à demonio. � i inique: * qui odérunt me gratis'; &, ánnuunt óculis. r. . . � q' uóniam mihi quidern pacíficêloquebántur. *. & in iracúndia terre loquéntes j., dolos cögitá� banc, ' .; e t dilaravérunt fùper me os fuum: *'dl'xéiûn'tl buge, euge, vidérunt óculi noltri. . '. _. � v idífl:jdómine , ile síleas :. * dómine ne dir�· 'd ' . ce as a mea. e. xÍirge ,& inténdejudício meo: *. deus meus & dominus meus.. in: cauíammeam. . . � j údica me fecúndùm jufiítiam· tuarn dómine· "d.:us meus, * & non.fupergáudeant mihi.. n on dicant in córdibus fuis ,.euge:, euge , áni­ mz nollrœ , *' nec dicanr : devorávimus eum. e rubéfcant & revereántur íirnul, *qui-gratu� iântur malis meis. _ i nduánrur confuílóne & reveréntia *·qui:ma� gna loquúntur furer meó .t xúlcenr &: lœréntur qui volunt juíl íriam mearn : * & dicant femper :. mag-nihcétur dó- minus, qui volunt pacem Ïervicjus. " e t lingua mea medirábicur jufbíriam tua�'-, � torâ'dle 'laudem "tuam. ., . . , g lória patri, s icut erat, &c. 'pfalmus �o .. , " _ t n te dómine fperávi , non conronaä_rln l œcérnum :. * in. juûíria tua líbera me. � .... ., . �c iii �pi rituale romanurn, j .nclína adrqe �u.rç�· tl �m : � accéléra ut �rua$ me. e ilo rnihi � deum prorectórem : & in domum .rçfúgii ; �. q� f�lypm me fácias .. ·, " . q uóniarn forritúdo mea, & refúgium meum e�� ��! �, & propter nomen .tuurn deduces me, � /. &, enutnes me .. e dúces mede làqueo hoc, quem abícondérune rnihi i '" quóniam tu es protéétor meus. l'�� .��q\ � tuas cqmméndo [píritum meum: *. _ redemííli me dómine deusverirátis. o dífii �>hfe�v�.�·tcs vanitátes , .'!,c. fupervácuè. e go autem in dó�h fperávi : * exulrábo ,& lztábor in miíericórdia ,tu�. . .. � '. . .. ' . \ q uóniam re{pex(fri humilitátem meam , * fal..; �aí\:i de neceíliráribus ánimam mearn. n ce conclusíâi me in minibus inimíci ; .. fia .. ,tuhh in .loco f patióío pedes, rneos. !vriferére mei dómine quóniam tríbulor." con­ turbátus eft in ira óculus meus , ánima mea, & venter meus. q uóniarn defécit in dolóre vira mea: * & anni in.c� in pem.ítibus. .. . nfirrnára eft in panpertäte virtus mea r * & oíla mea 'conturbáta iune. � _ s uper orones inimícos' mees faaus fum oppró­ ·brlum & vicínis 'meis valdê :. * & timor neris ,.'. i ".� .. _"j' " • meu. de' exorcizandis obfdtis à demonio. -i :r �ui vidébane me ,foras fugérunt à me: '*obli .. vioni dams fum, tamquam mortuus à corde •. f aétus fum ramquarn vas pérditurn : * quó- , niam audívi vituperatiónern mulrórum com- i· ..., • morannurn in cucultu. i n coelum convenírenr {imul advérfum me, � accípere ánimarn mearn coníiliáei func. . . e go aatern in ee fperávi dómine: * dixi , deus meus es tu : * in rnánibus tais fortes mez. e ripe me de manu inimicórum meórum j �' & à períequéntibus me. ¡llú{ha fácicm tuarn cuper fcrvum tuum , fal� vum me f¡c in mifericórdia tua: '" dómine non coníundánrur ) quóniam jnvocávi te .. e rubéfcant impii , & deducántur in inférn.um;* muta bant lábia dolóía. q ua! loquúnrur advérfus ju!l:um iniquitá.tem,� in iupérbia , &. in abuíióne •. · cl uàrn magna mulritúdine dulcédinis ture dó­ mine, quam abícondííti timénribus ee ! p erfecííli eis , qui fperant in re , * in conípéétu fi iórum hóminum. . . a bfcóndeseos in abfcóndiro fàciéi.tue *àcon- turbatióne hóminum. .- p róreges cos in tabernáculo tuo * contradi- d:ióne iinguárum. . il cnedíélus dominus : * quóniam mirificávir miíericórdiam íuam mim in civirâce munira, - - . e e iiij de exorcizandis obfeífis à demonio. fpes mea abubéribus mttris mee : in re projé­ étus fum ex útero. ' de' ventre' matris mere deus meus es tu., *;ne difcélferis à me. quóniam tribulátio próxima eft:: * quóniarn non eft qui adjuver. circumdedérunr me vítuli multi: • tauri pin­ gues obledérunt me.·· .. a p' ruérunt fuper me os fuum : * íicut leo râ� . � ,. ' .. . plens & ruglens. . - sicutaquaeffúfusfum: * lx difpérfa runt óm­ nia oíla mea. f aéhim ell cor meum tamqu m cera iiquéf­ cens * in médio ventris mei. . a ruie t nquam teíla virens mea, & linguä mea adh(e{ic fáucibus meis : * & in púlverem mortis deduxífli me. q uóniarn circumdedérunt me canes multi : � & concílium malignántium obfédit me .. f odérunt manus meas &. pedes .meos : * dinu­ meravérunt ómnia oíla mea. l,pfi vera coníidcravérunr, &incpexérunt me: * . diviíérunt fibi vellirnénta mea) & cuper veltem rneam miférunt Ïorrcm. . tu aurem dómine ne elongáveris auxílium tuum à me : * ad dcfeníióncm meam cónípice. e rue à frámea deus ánirnam rncam : ! � de. . . , . , . manu canis unlearn meam, . %.· rituale rornanum. s alva me ex ore leónis : � & à;cornibus unicör;· i; nium humilirárem meam. '- arrábo nomen tuum frátribus meis : * in mé .• 'dio eccleíie laudábo te, ui rimétis dórninum , laudáre eum : * uni­ .v rfum femel jacob glorhicátc eum, t ímeat eum omne íemel ifraël : * quóniam non fprevit , neque defpéxit deprecariónem ./ . paupens. n ec avértit fáciem iuam à me: * & cùm ela­ márern ad cum, exaudí vit me. a pud te laus mea in eccléíia n gnl: * vota mea reddam in conlpéétu riménrium eurn. edenc píuperes, & iarurabúnrur , ,& laudábunt dórninum qui requírunt eum: * vivent corda - eórum in féculum íéculi. r erninifcénrur , & converréntur ad dóminum univérf hnes terre. e t adorábunt in conípéétu ejus * univérfe fa- míliœ géntium. ' q uóniam domini eft. regnum: * & ipfe do­ minábitur génrium. ' m anduca vérunt , & adora vérunt omnes pin­ gues terrz : * in confpéétu ejus cadent orones, qui defcéndunt in .terrarn. / e � ánima mea illi viver : * &. femen meum férviec iph. a nnuntiábitur dómino generado ventúra , � 't� ' rituale romanuni. q uóniam qu� perfécííli deflruxérune r *' juítus: � i aurem quid fecit a .... : d óminus in templo fánét.ojuo; � dómines-in : cœlo cedes ejus. ' culi.ejus in.páuperemrefpíciunc.wpálpebrœ i ejus inté.rrogant fílios hórninum .. d órninus intérrogae juítum &. ímpium . *·qui:. ; i autem díligit iniquitátem , odic ánimam fuam�. p luet fuper peccatóres láqueos : *. ignis, & íul-, . phur , sc fp(ritus procellárum pars cáliciseó- rum. ., q uóniarn j uß:us dóminus, & juûícias diléxit: �: zquícitem vidit vulrus ejus ... g lória patrie s icut erat , &c •. · pfalmus, •• u squequó dómine oblivífcéris me ill. linern? * úíquequo avertis fá.eiem tuam. , , . a me. q uámdi.ù pona,m consília in- ánima. mea. * do .. lórem in corde meo per diem t u fquequô " exalrábirur inimícus meus iupee met * réfpice,& exáudi me dómine deus meus. i Ílúmina óculos meos, ne unquam obdórmiam in morte: * nequando dicat inimícus meus, prœválui advéríus eum. q ui rríbulanr me·, exulrábunt fi motus fúero: * ego autern in miíericórdia tua fperávi. . · e. xultábic cor meum in falutári ruo , camábo . formule. forma describendi baptizatos in primo libro .. : anno dómini .•.•• die ...... menús ....•• ' ego n .,parochus hujus eccleíie s.n. civiráds, .vèi iocîn. baprizávic infánrem die natum .vel natam ex n. sc n. conjugibus hujus parochie . �el s. n. ex tali patria, . t. familia , cui i�p'o�� tum dt nomen. n. patnnl fucrunt n. iilius n .. ex parochia , feu locon. & n. conjux, n. filia. n · ex parochia, feuloco n. ,', . si infans non feerie ex legitimo matrimonio natus , nomen faltem alcerius parentis, de quo confiar, ícribatur (omnis tarnen infamiœ vire­ [ur occaíio ) fi vero de neutro conílat , ita ícri­ barur, i bapriaavi infantcm ,cuju� parentes ignoran� tur , natum d!c ·&c. ut fupra .. si expoíitus {u infarn.cxprimatur quo die, ubi & � -quo repertus , & qu.ot dierum vcriíimilicer fit, & baptizetur fub conditione, fi ignor�� tur fuiífc baptizaturn. . . si infam dornui ob irnrninens mortis perí­ rulum baptizatus {it j tunc î[� ícríbatur. anno .... die .• .; menfis.;: •• natus eß:n. filiusn.' lkn. c:onjugum, &c.ut fuprà quemob irnmi­ nens mortis periculum in domo ricè baptizávit ,n. obftet[i� p[���ta, yel n'! filiu� n. !l.t míhi ,rctulit�� , \ - _' _,. - , :;¡: s rituale romanum, 'si fupervixcrit 'irifalns , &: ci, adhibirœ fint in eccleíia faerœ cercmoniœ ita addatur. die ..• êjurclem mengs ad ecc efiam portatus eft: infans prœdiétus , ipfique ego parochus fa­ eras ceremonias & preces adhibui, -& n ir nomen impoíui. - s-í forte iton parochus , fcd alius baprizavc- rit, id-exprimaeur. , . . si fllcrit baprizarus {ubcon&itione ( non es baptizatus t bec. ) id pariter cxprimarur. for m a i ,d e s e 'r i b e n o confirmaros in iccundolibro. anno ..... die., .. menús ... ; .. qui fuit dies ...... : n: filiusn. &n. conjugum,vern� filia n. (& fi fuerit nupta, addatur , uxor n. )-sacramen­ tum confirmationis accepit à reverend. d. n. �pi[copo. n.in eccclefia s. n. civiratisvel loci n'. comparer fuitn. filius n. parochie s. n� civitatis ) vel loci n. manum deícriptio in una pagina, feu prima. facie folii ) feminarum vero in altera íejunétum . ' , norcrur. . ." . si coníirmarus non conílec an ex legitimo, l\ atrimonio genicus {it) vd paren�es ignoren­ rur , Ïcrvctur.quod in librç baptizatorum prz� fcriptum dl: � -... , - - form� formule, iolemnia dcnuatiationes habuimatrimonii,jam. prœviâ opportunâ diípeníarione, initi inter n. & n .die primâ hujus menfis,nullum tarnen ca.;' nonicum impedimentum ab aliquo allaturn eft, 'luo min tis hujufmodi matrimonium ratum ac firmum cífe debear, . .. � si aurcm denuntiariones omnes ornittendœ fint aut ditlerende. ira ícribarur .denuntiatioz nibus omnibus omiílis , ve ldilaris, ëcc. ex facul:. tate, ëcc, ego rector n-. �c. ut fllprà .' : ceterûm fi alteri p reibyrcro abo rdin ario, vel à parocho ipfo facultas faéta fit coni un gendi ali­ quas, id in libro proprii parochi fic adnoretur ipfius parochi manu. n. preíbyrer, velcapellanus eccleíie n. deli­ cenria reverendiffimi epiícopi n. feu n. e u� vicarii, loci n aut mea, qure penes me extaj n·. filiunl_ n. & n. &c. matrimonio conjunxit, '&c-. ut íuprâ. et ego n. parochus n. fubfcripfi�··a;_ teílor rem ita fe habere. . - . quod fi ex denuntiarionibus compertum fit , conjuges aliquo coníanguinitaris aut affinitati$ gradu conjunétos eíle, nihilomintis ad contra­ hen dum fuerir cum ipíis apoítolicâ auetorirate dilpenfarum , adnotetur gradus confanguinira­ tis, vel afiinitaris diípeníaœ , & compendium decreti fuper et rclati cum die & anno.ac n ot�� �ji de illo rogad nomine hoc modo. '. f f ij' �s:.:, . rituale rornanum. , : anno domini. .. die.; menús ... prœrniílis de...; nunriarionibus, ac comperro impedimenro fe- -cundi , ve tertii, aut quarti gradus confanguini- "�a'tis, vr affinit tis, fe' alío quovis, êcc. inter n & n &c. obtentoque per eos a poítolicz sedis mandare de diípensándo, & 'cum cis per reve­ rendiílimum epifcopum n auetorirate diípen­ f�to' fub die ... anno ... ut conltat ex aétis n - tarii officii przdiéti epifcopi � eos matrimonio eonjunxi, &c. utin prœdiéta formula. , dcnunriationes autem faét� in diverfis paro .. chiis iponíi videlicet & iponfœ, ab utroque pa­ racho in libro notari debcnr, etiamíi matrimo .. .ninm non Ïequatur . � o r �ta descrii endi st a tum • p animarum i�, quarra libro.' earnilîa quxquedifiinaè inlibro notctur , inrervaljo relicto ab u�aquague ad alrerarn quenrein, in quo �giljat,im ícribanrur no-. men, cognoluen, & xc s-{ingulorum quiex [ - milia runt, vel [amqua� advenx in ea vivunr. qui vcrà ad [acrarn cornmunioncm adrniíli fum) hoc fignum +. in margine è contra ha­ beant. Çhr! qii.sacramento confirmationis funt muniri, hoc {ignum habeanr. . quiad alium locum habirandum acccílerinr, eorumncmina fnbduérâ lineâ norcntur. , i __ , a • � !j(u!i��.g��? ii����ci�@ ordo faciendi spon s alia· " per verba de futuro ex rituali pariíicníi. qui fponfalia funt contraéturi per verba i dcfuturo, ad eccleíiam parochialern ve ... jh�j [es coram parecho in navi vel in alio pu­ blico ecclche loco primûm fe fiftept. lbi pa­ rochus fuperpelliceo indutus & fiola. candidâ , ilans affiflente fibi clerico vel miniílro cum aquâ benediétâ & afpcrforio, poftquam circum ... ilanribus modeíliam praceperir, virum ad fini­ {ham fqam , & fœminam ex adverfo ad dexte .. ! ram poíitos, inrcrrogabit fine ulla honoris tiru­ lo 'quoties norninandi erunt in hune modurn. s. 'vou s "jurez '& promettez à dieu ae itire la vérité fur les articles fur lefque s jevons vais in­ terroger � reipondeat urerque , oüy moníieur , je le . jure �'le promets. fiançailles. i j tunepétrochus afperget aquâ benediétâ eos qg' ffiqentes. deinde exhortationem habebir ad affidatos dé iníhrutione sacrament! matrimonii.eju s digni­ tare, fanétitate, bonis & obligatione fponfionis . jam ab eis faaz: monebirque ut tribus íaltem diebus ante nupcias in eccleíia parochiali pec:� cata (ua confireanrur sacrarnentaliter ,& ianétif­ fimum euchariûie sacramentum devote reci­ piant : [oto fponfaliorum -rernpore caílè & piè vivant, ficuti decet filios sanétorum , neque in:­ eereâ donee matrimonio legitimèconjunél:i {inc" in eadem domo cohabitent, die celebrationis matrirnonii ad eccleíiam accedant cum ornni modeília dignaque fanéhtate chriílianz reli­ gíonís , ac demum intereà ut pro felici futuri marrimonii fucccífu deum deprecentur. ·i� �u·§!. !!�!!!��!!�!!.' ,!:u!!t !�. :!t "","i"i'i""'i",�. lprosne des saints. p ourle remercier decousles biens que nqus avons receus de lu y ) ipecialement de .ceux qu'il nous � faits .certe iernaine paílée. e " dl: aufii pour.lu y .deniander pardon. de nos pechez, & la grace d' en faire penitence. \ n ous prierons dieu aufii tous enfemble pour la confervation & accroiílemenr de la Ïainte eglife; pour la converíion des infidèles: pour la reduétion des heretiques & schifmariques , & .autres qui io.u hors l'eglife. comme auíli pour tous les catholiques qul font privez de la grlce de dieu, & ionren état de peché. n ous prierons auffi pour tous ceux qui ad. miniítrent les sacrernens ou la parole de dieu dans l'eglife; pour nôtre íaint pare le pape, &:. prùneq s' autres prélarnnommément pour monfeigneur, n . qui ell: le noílre , & pour ceux qui ont fous eux ja charge des ames. n ous. prierons aulii pour tous les roys & princes e hrériens ; principalcmcnt pour noltre roy tres- chrétien, pour la reine, pour les enfans de france.les exprimant felon leurs qua­ litez en cct ordre, de fils, frere ou oncle du roy, & pour tous les princes & princcíles du fang royal, & pour n. .noffre seigneur, s'il ya. quelque scigneurparticulier. comme auíii pour . nos peres, meres, freres, sœurs, parens, amis, & bienfaéteurs: parriculierement pour ceux qui ont donné de leurs biens à cette eglife, & pour ceux qui offrent aujourd'huy le pain benit. n ous prierons auíli pour les gens de bien qui font en état de grace, afin' qu'il plaile à dieu les y maintenir, & faire croître en ionamour. n eus prierons auíli pour les femmes encein­ tes, & pour ja confervation de leur fruit, afin qu'il puiíle venir dans la voye du falut par le sacrement de baptême. · n ous prierons auíli pour toutes les femmes veuves, enfans orphelins, &'pour toutes -forres de perfonnes malades, captives, affiigées'� de­ [olées.à cc quen âtre-seigneur les veuille conío­ ler, & délivrer de toute affiiétion, bdeur donner patience-en leurs peines. prône. l)i en quelque lieu, on les pourra dire au lieu de ceue cy. � l'" aus ferons auai prieres à dieu pour le re­ pos des ames de tous lesfidelles trépaílezspar­ riculiercment de nos peres, meres) freres, sœurs, parens, amis & bien-fadeurs � & pre­ mierernent pour ceux qui ont donné de leurs biens à cette eglife, & qui ont fondé le fervice quis' y dir.ainíi qu'il plai fe à. dieu de finir prom..; ptement les peines qu'ils Ïouflrcnc en purgatoi­ re , & leur donner la gloire du paradis: vous direz, s'il vous plaît à leur intention fater & l ve, & nous.dirons les prieres accoûturnées. pfalmus i ' j d� profundis,&c .. in fineréquiem i o i j erernam , &c. remus. f idélium deus ómnium cónditor , & re­ dérnpror , anirnábus famulórum, famula- i • ir ' . . .' lb t'umque tuarum remuuonem cunctorum m ue ·pec.catórum : ut induigéntiam quam femper optavérunr , piis fupplic.atiónibus confequán­ [ur. �i vivís � j.egnas, in íécula feculórum. �. amen, ,' ' - . enfuite on pourra dire les fervices qu'il con .. vient faire cettesemaine,fuivant les pondarios. publication des festes. neprochain nous celebrerons la feile de n l'eglife vous en avertit par avance- �fiÎl ue �.ou¡ vous diípoíies � ia pager a vee de %. prône. vorion, s: elle vous commande de chommer cc jour fans vacquer aux œuvres manuelles, & fans travailler, afin que vous ayez tourloiíir de loüer &. honorer dieu, entendre la meffe, aíliíler au iervíce divin .. . . l'on pourra icy donner quelque inílruétion de pieré, fui le fujct de la feile que ron annon- . cera. pub l i e a t ion d e s b a n e s. �+-. tous fai[ons à içavoir qu'il y cl promeíle l "l de mariage.entre n .fils de n.delaparoic fe de n. d'unepamëe n -iille de n.dela paroitre de n .d'autre part; enjoignant à toutes fortes de perfonnes, que s'ils f�avcnt qu'il y ait legiti­ me empêchement, à ce que ledit manage ne puiífe .être celebré, ils ayent à le declarer avant que nous pallions outre j fur peiné d' excornmu­ nicärion. c'eíl pour le n. banc! .. aux grandes villes, où les paroiíles font fort étendués & où ron fe connoît moins i il faut déggner plus particulierement les períonnes par le milieu de leur habitation, en marquant la rué & l'enfeigne de la maiíon, s'il y en a. eníuire ron denoncera pour excornmunicz tous ceux que l'eglife a accoûturné de den on­ cer pour rels , ce quicí] different iuivant les di­ verles excommunications qui- font rcccuës , &: cnufage endívers dicceíes , & chacun !u¡v[� profession lafoy catholique· . e n. croi & profeífe par une ferrne foi toutes lk chacunes .les choles contenuës au ·sym- ��" bale de la foiduquel ufe la ��:ail,�ul-ft fainre eglife romaine , à Ïça- · "voir: je croi en . dieule pere tout-puiílant s qui a faide cid ç, la terre, & toutes chafes vigbles & inviíibles, et en un sei­ gneur jefus-ehrifr, fils ceul engendré de dieu, . & né du pere avant tous {iecles, dieu de dieu, lumière de lurniere, vrai dieu de vrai dieu: en­ gendré ; non fait: confubtlanciel au pere: par , lequel coures chafes ont été faites. qui pour nous hommes, & pour nôtre falut ell dcícendu des cieux: & a éré incarné par le faint efprit, de la vic ge marie, & aéré fair homme. a auffi été cÍucifié pour "nolis fous ponce pilate , a foufferr , &. a été enfcveli : dl- deícendu aux � onétion , ordre, & le mariage : &:. qu'iceux: confèrent la grace; & que d'iceux le baptême, confirmation, & ordre, ne peuvent être reï­ rercz fans facrilçge. je reçois & admets auffi les ceremonies rcçûës & approuvées de l'eglifc catholique', en fa iolcmnelle adminiílrarion . de tous les luídits sacremens. j'embraíle & re­ çois toutes & chacunes les chafes qui ont été dehnies &� déclarées du peché originel, & de la ju(hfication ,au iacré saint sinode de trente. je; profeûe pareillcment , qu'en la meíle eft of­ fert à dieu un vrai, propre, & propitiaroire sa- ' crifice , pour les vivans & rrépaílez : et qu'au tr-es, faint sacrement de l'euchariíhe eft: vraye­ mene, réellement , & iubflanriellemenr le corps & le sang,en{embleavecl'ame, & la di viniré de. n ôrre seigneur jefus - chriít : & que là dl: faite une converlion de toute la fub­ fiance-du pain, au corps, & de toute la fub­ fiance'du vin, au sang: laquelle converíion \·eglife catholique appelle tranílubftanria, tian. je confeífe auíli , que fous rune des deux , eípeces feulement', jcfus- chrill tout & entier, o&: un vrai, sacrement', cíl reçû. je tiens con­ ftamlnent "qu'il y a un purgatoire, & que les ameslà détenues [ont aidées par les suffrages des fideles. sernblablemenc & que les saints quirc,gtlcnc cníernble avec je!u�:Çhrifr , fon� profeffion de foi.' profeffion de foi. "�:. "à, honorer êe invoquer i & qu'ils offrent orai­ fans à, dieu pour nous ëc que leurs reliques font à, venerer.. j'�ffi,rm� aílûrernent que let. image� de [eíus- chri�l Ô(. de la mere de dieu roûjoursviergc, � auílides autressaints , font ,à avoir & retenir , & que l'honneur êc venera­ rion dûés leur dl à rendre. j'a$rme allm q.ue,' _la puiílance des indulgences a été laiûée en teglice pl[ jefus chrilt ; que l'ufage d'icelles dl: fort ialutaire au peuple chr êrien. je recen­ neis la rainte catholique, & apoílolique , ro­ maine e glice , mere maîtrefle de toutes ,lçs eglifes : et je promets êcjure une vraye obéif­ iance.au ponrife romain, succeíleur du bien­ heureuxpierre prince des apôtres, & vicaire de [eíus-chriíl. pareillement je reçois & pro� feífe indubitablement , toutesles autres chafes. donnéca.definies & déclarées par les íacrez ca­ nons" conciles univcrícls , êc principalcment p�.r le caeré faint sinode de trente: & eníernble je condamne, rejette ) & anathemarife routes les choies contraires) & toutes les hercíics co� .. damnees & rej errées , .& ana thematiíécs par l' e-: glife catholique, .. j ce le même n .. promets" voüe.êe jure de re';" tenir & confdfer tres- conítamment , dieu ai­ dant ) cette vraye catholique foi, hors laqucl-, le períonne ne peut être íauvé , eruiere & i \� .- -.. g g iij l.' i n d e x. benedidlo no-u.e n tzvu � ibid, llenediÛio communis ¡!tilt fruges & tuiness, ' benedidio pertgrinorum ad loca flnelaprodeuntiurn. .� . benediilio pertgrinorum ¡ojl reditum, . ? .benedieliones eflu/entorum) prtfirrimil pafdj � ;o�\ benediâi« gni paflhalu, ibid. benediâio ovario», � !Íenediefio p snis, ibid. alia benediâio p n¡j� ; benediâio novorum f lllluum. ibid .bentc(iéfjo ijd quodcumqe« com'fjliule. erltdillio ole] !imp/icis. ibid eelutÍiilùntj ab epifc pij , 'vel nliis facultattm hllbenti- �iis ¡'tci�n £,� btntdi{lio sllcerdota!ium indumtntorum in genere., ibid. l t!ledi(fj(} milppar/ml jive linteeminumsluris, bcnediefto corpor.ili am, c .bcntdi io taberj ilcltli , feu ''vdflll/i pro s crofonéf eu- charißia conferv ndd� . ' ; etntdiéfio ' ;'.£ cruds. ibid. ßtnediélio imagimjm lejit chrijli domini noflrj best« lyirginis mari.e) (;¡� !iomm sane/omm. i� bitlis ttjtdi cmdi & imponendi primarium lapi dem pro e c­ cltjia d�jicd jda fetv/ jcltu ti sucerdat« facultau n hlt­ bente lib epift lo. / ritus bene dicens] n «usm eccleß m flu oratorium ¡lth/ieu, nt ibi flnc iffimllm mijj.è flcrißcù,m celebrsri poffif• , de proa.ffl.ombuj. . de proújfiotltÍtj dit ftj � fhrijiciffionù beet» mari fm- ¡tr yirginÍj. .' de proctjjione il! dit palmarum. " ordo ftrvamlus in lisanierto» maj()fl! jj pr (tjjione) ql,;e die ftßo s. marti ct/e�r tllr. g vi pr�çtsji,ne ifi ftj g flnc ijßmi cp /oris chrijl¡. i n d e x. , � ': de. prot�ffio�t �d ftuncl 'n !. itv¡ m� prljcejjio ad poflu/lmdllm jèrel itatem. [ preces ad rept//endam temptj! tem. preces dicend« temp�re enuri.� & [amis.' . proceffio tempore mortatirstls , ' ¡tft-is. preces di�end.e in liteniis tempore helli. . proc.tjfl� ii'j 'luacumque trilnt/at¡one. . -' freces dicend» in proceffiolle pro gr tiarum aelione. pe p,roceffiont in tltlnjlalione [aerarur» ke/iqrûllrum inji- gnil m. . dt exorâ'{dndi obft{flj À demoni«. formul.e fcri end£ in lihris h"hmdis plld pllrochoj. ' $!onfa/ia. le prône. � f. proftjliofj de f o¡� , � n r so' � � !!!!!,!!�!"'!¡¡:!,�!!!!! ���§�§e !"��(?e;..��.§��� "�;�"':",�"�""�fi'" no·mina sanctorum & fana-arum, quœ ordine al pha- - betiquo' ex martyrologio de­ prompta , baptizandis parvulis in baptiímaris admíniûraiione íunt imponenda. \ . a �rdn a aran a aa/are ahd a bel a de/ard .a. raham a braham ¿daln a dam .a da/hdde .a !jditfl a bdiéíus .a delber« .a ijdqn abdon .a hrce a bércius : a detain j'i ¡'iá,,� � a bidon .a dt/phe ¿ j,ihe abibus a djuuar j hie/uri a blebertus .a do/phe .a tfilon a bfalan • /j' d{)raitur a honiance a bundantius a don ..a ijonde �ii a bundius a drim ,a& ce a catius a derio»  ccnrft a ccurfus a dr ud ¿chas a echas. adventellr ta ebill« achilleus } a dventi» a chillas a dlll¡he nomina sanécorurn .. ��tss adolphe a dolphus a gahe agabus aglllct agapitus a g le a gapius : a gdthÄnge a gathangelu$ a ga/h j a gatho a g thfjàl' a gathodus a gathqre . a gathodoru$ aga tho nitjllt a garhcnicus agfrie a ¡'y agro) f¡� w� ��ff¡ert .. gile a glihèri a dalardus a gfj n a de ardus }.a gnt � f dhelarius: a g rd ) dal badus i a grt"ut ¡, dalberrus } i a grice > dclbertus ! .a gricole fi delinus a rile a delphus ' agrippin adjutor alhert a dolphus alcuin a doraror a icard a�do �chará a drianus �� drio a droaldus adventor a dvenrinus ; a dúlphus .a dlln  igulphe aonß a lain a 'hain. � � ,. a -gericus a gga:us a gilbertus a 'gilus a glibertus a nianus a gncllus a go udus a gripanus a gricius } agricola a grippinus a lberrus a icuinus a icardus a chardus a �haril s - a idanus } "igújphus lÀ janus albanus 'i nomina sánétorum¡ .ti ¡!jin. , a · bjnu.� · a ,motl '· a dt/hert a dclbertus -; ·a m¡hidn a de/me a idelmus. a ,m¡hiloqije,. a /dric a ldericus a . jj¡hion :a. ¡exandre alexander. 'a,m;lùlt .a. lexis a lexius './i ¡llùh,tirt'- . 'ra /phonft a iphoñfus, a ¡lltlc/et a lipe a Íipius a )fja�ie .a. l!;r� a llidius a ín�j�,ifè. .a llo de a laudius, a ínalcl� ,d im che a lmachius. a ,ndc()l ra lmer \ lmuc ius. a sn drri:«: ,il iphle a lphœus ¿ ,ndoche '.a l¡�ni jc: a ipiniauus .. a ;ndré allin · a ltinus 'a rndranic. . mando a mandus a ¡neéf ;a man din e, a mandinus a .nere. 'a menee � a mantius. a ¡,neft; a marl �. .a ,·»ge a m ranth'e" a maranthus . a snicet .a madout .a ¡nnt .. .a m ltur } a mator. i a ¡no{a .: a matre ajfin .a marin a marinus � ¡nfih ire a mat } amatus a. il fllme .a imé i .a. n ¡ltlfl,m e a mabie } a mabilis, , a ¡nfovln a¡imaue \ a .ntere .a mtdée } a medeus . a ¡nthelme . .i a ) ntbenodore .a me amj. ·a mycus a, ntbime ji. mhroife a mbroíius a .neide a mmi a» Ä. mrnianus a .mible a,p¡mon ammoint a mmonius � a ,ntigone. audomarus n omina sanctorum. aventinus aufridus a uzulus b a ugllfl:alis a ucuílns b a llgllrius augufiinus a unacharius ' . ;}. vitus nabor aureus aurc ills a urelianus ausbertus aoufnius a u[piciu� . a uíirernouius a uílriclinianus a uftrigefilus a utonomus auxanus auxeñrius aljxibius a ygulphus azarias ademarus noms feminins a bdtle j dile tif tltltnne agathe' agatoniqne agnes agri!pini aia a ¡bine a idego ld, . a leth� . a lexendre a ¡ix ./j'/odie a lode a mt/berge a mmie a mmonsire a nagint a nllfltlfl ti nttlohé a ,nne . a. i jegonde � .a mhie . a mhsjè a /,,,int til n/oimlte. apamie aid/line a ''llli/ if ypû kertf adela a dilia adriana a cratha o a gathonica agnes agripina a ia albina . a idegondci .a'letha , alexandra . a iéydis a iéna .} a odia . i\ melberga a mmia ammonaria a nagina a nah:afia' a natolia �.­ .a. nna . a nonegondes a eithia . a nthufa antonina. ... antonia a pamia a ppolonia a quila a "fluil.bér� � r. go nomina s!nélorùm � ji �ujf;nt aquilina lrfinllphe ?' ariadnt ariadna b 'l fànou t s. afilie a {ella b iirthelemj ,¿jlerie afieria b li'.fimée alhl/nife a thanafia baril!'" til ii de a uda bajùn ¿inge a ugia b afine ande a urea b ".fi!ien ,ave } avià b ".fi' ifl¡ it e a' joye a brella ]jajile Ânrelie .b�n, , lij reherte a uûreberra ' b utd } azeiinc a zelina b iludele ou b·ai'.ftle ou b e / jife bahilas baudry b ¿hi/ai } eahitl b �udouin b ii/;i!on b�bilonius bavon' bllholin babolenus ß ttln .zilcchu.j /leche bacchus b't t binljfyre b"in bainus bede ßlifle bacolus b eli» bajlllt bajulus b tnoift �_'/domtr ou } baldomerus b tnjamin. garmer btnifig b'enil gne ßilt chijè barachiíius b.enilde rbatien b arbatianus bennon bllrbttt b'arbaius 'b'lrard bllrdomim b ardornianus b trauld bar/dam b arlaarn ji erch ire ¡¡�rndhé b arriabas b trgift btlroi ce b arontius ecrin li !f¡¡jlt� �rfábas ' ß terlende b �rfanulphu� e alepodius calirnerius e al ifirams e allinicus e ajliopu� e allifius c alocerus camerinus candidus canrianus canrius canutus capito e apraíius e aralippus carinus carino e arivaldus e arrnerius / e harponius e arpophorus carpus e arrerius c·aíimirus caílianus e aílius e aílor e aílorius caflricianus call:ulus e aíhis caraldus catulinus catu¡ nomina sanctorum. cecilie» 'cuilt · e elerin e '!tflin · e llejle e eli en cûft e t,ls ctnjitrie c ersi».« cos» c erio» e emir crrnenil e trtal e tfoire e tjide e hilrdorin. chafre e h umt! e h rltm"gy¡� e h.tmond e h rlt e beledoin« e htremon e beren · e billi» e hell.! e hrijhn : e hr¡/ldflt � e hr mllct chrifant e hriflgm g hrifllt e hrifottle e ¡bard ; .. c�ci ianus c�cilius celerinus cjeleûinus e z leíhus e �lianus celíus cenfurius e erairnius ccrannus cerbonins e erenlcus s iirenus cerealis e œfarius csctidius h adoindus t heodarus e arrnelius carolus magnus e hanernundus c�rolus e heledonius cberemon e araunus e hillenus e hriflinus e hriílophorus cromatius e hryíantus e hryfogonus c.hry[ölius e hryíorelus e parchiùs hh ij � nomina s nélorum. e aron« e orona nide e rtfttrjjÎ · e refcenfiana d id}..e e tijjine e riípina l ignißime eyre eyra l iodes e .jrenee e yrenia l ieclet« c) rille e yrilla i: iedor« e )tÍtujllt e yriaca lj idgtne d io tjtde d l iofloride· xim d cid" .l acianus d joflore lj�ce r actus d ,mjl tlltu' d litt d "ire i adas d iminique d lm _che i almeeins d omilie" d am ft i amatus - x omiee lamia" i arm anus l omnin x allit! i aniel t: amnion ij aire d rie i arms l ornnole a no/ii d "fi . aíius dom ",h atus dontard l �ßf atlvll,s . j asstie» . avid avid d » avin avrnus d ft a iiré ¡h¡ii elphinus orfjthét tilt eico la luchard ] emetr« ernerrrus l ralljin � emacrit« i emocritus d ri,,,, d res» in).! i ionyfius ]) rollt ] ejiré i cíidcrarus ltufo tdit,d '.fir } i eûderius l iditr . nrand . ¡,üijnt [ idacus l n'tint lit i eodarus l ijlh - it iidil jr euídedie r e iiljchjtll .e /i'va/d e' jrllrd '.exuptranet s =r« s pi' e .. �tthjtl nomina sanaorum; .e u ty chianus . - e uvaldus e berardus e xuperantius e xuperius ezechiel n o �l s f e m n i n s. 'e' dihllrgt ldi/jruáe edithe. llifobtlh fabi u ludie l jjtremi ne milien« ' mmeli« merite . nimi« pigulÍe piph / t. ¡ijltme rll[me rodittt ¡me/inde l'rot/Îte ljjtranci hdo�e i o« hgtnie' nlafit i/ t!/it :. «nami« �u¡htmie r. di burga: ., e diltrudes editha elifabéth elodia emerenriana emiiiana emrnelia emerita enymia e pigellia epiphania epiíl:emi! eraíina erodis· ermelinda erotis spes eudoxia eva eugenia f ulalia eulampia funornia euphemia --a.j iiph' ße e u¡hr'.ftnt e li!refie e uflbe e iiß()chi e iißotie e.. iilha/ie e iilrope e livre e xu/trance e )til/ere f famtn .j" py fa ricicn facol d faie fi/litr . fundile f ntin 'f.rdn f a!¡fti ni t n , fa ußj n fauße f ¡ petitie» \ . ',' feli ci ffime il felin ftlix : \ ferdinand ftrgeol ferreol � \ fettii/itt � , nomina sanctorum; fridolill f ridolinus f "fllnee' r "igdiell f rigdianus. -, f ranfoifo f�odeht t f redoberrus. f ,rtdtfovide' r 'tm/on f rent: f ronto f ,¡¿¿¡utufi f,.on f rudulphus .. f pique. . -'" r« e ale f ruélulus f rul utll.'c f ruéluofirs g f'i¿mence } f rumenrius f raumen: , . : gau" .. .f u/chran_ f ulchrannus . � j: ulqtu f ulcus g "ld;/j, .. fii/gence f ul ge� tius g.alg n fufiien j.ulcianus . g .al/ican, infinie i f uículus g ft. g amalid' no� s f em'in in's galien g allcher- faine f aina g armer 'parc, f a�a�"_ g war ;f l' ilde .. f haraildis g altdence� paufte j auíla gaud flhrol t rebronia , gaudí o/ê ,felicifftmt f eliciflima g allgeri e e try. pl/icné felicitas g dutitr f elic«!« f elicula g e� rd .f�j 'f �de� g edes» firmin, f rrrmna g daft g elsrs. ;¡:i£mine f lamina g eme] r. 'vie flavia' ,minien �'¡ilvi nt f laviana g·tmine �flo e flora. g tndulphe- peurint }loijy¡n.e f lorina g ,ti do/�t j �/ore j,e f lorentia g tneb:.u�rj :f ()rt jtin� f lcrenrina g enerm» nomina, .sanélorum. ' ,: fbrtuh:lta gujtt, g'enegus .. �franci[ca gtnfju g'cnulphus f redefuvinda gtnd,ut gcngulphus j lruél:uofa gangulphus rufca . gennade gennadius gentim g encianus g gemjin genuinus gabinus } george georgius gerard gerardus gabiniu,ç gtth ulj, g ereboldus galdinus gereon cereon galganus ceri" i gerinus gallicanus g erlec gerlacius gallus germain errnanus gamaliel germer geremaru¡ gatianus tronce geromius galcherus gtr nde gerundus galdomerus . gervais gervafius gáfpar gedlll¡hi .gerulphus gaudentius geron gerumnus gaudus gel ii ie etulus �udio[us gery gaugericus '. ! gaugericus giuu .je gidius galterius gi/lurt gilbertus " gehhardus gi/dart gildardus gedeon gildas gildafius gdafius cuedlls geraldus gemellus girau'" gcminianus Çij,lin' g¡ifenus geminus gliceris glicerius gendulphus gur ('"loarus all ar gohert bertus ' !\ i ucianus m ucius mummolus m uíonius m c'dldll'hus, feminins. ivi acaria macra i\laçr.ina \ agdalena ]\,f agde berta. margina marcella ivf arcellina marcia marciada m arcionilla m arguarira id aria ]\' ari na �lamelta· ]\ arcana ]\ arrha !vi artina v arhildis maura � !vi enechildis \ arerna \ atrona :r\'í axelenda . m axima [vi elania }ri elltlne m trine .a e.nodprt mercure mere metrodore, · milhurge }rfodtjle mondant . }.j onogl)nde n oni que. m jjiú't� j nabor hf,fll: narcijft ': n rfts ,� n rfée : ... 'vatllt n ,t! nar/dle n a'{tlre· n te/aire ntmtft ntmoirt n ton'· " ; n (ophirt, " n tof(ji(" nah · ntjiúde · n tflor . nicé«. ' nicdndrt ) lli(angr \ ditina. lyienna menodora m ercuria ", era m etrodora y ilburga \ odella ] ondana ]yi onegondes, ,]\jqnica , i lafiiola. n nabor narciífu�� naríes nar[eus natalis narralus nazarius. ' neélerius ncmcíius ncmorius neon neophytus. neopolus nereus' . nefladus _ neílor nièa:as neander. nic..anor . l.i ·iiii , oelavius odo odgerius odilo odolphus odulphus o javus olimpius o ]ipius ojiverius o dornarus }' a udomatus oneíimus o nefiphorus onuphrius o pcarianus o ptatus o rendus o refl:es o rienrius o roníius ofea ofmundus. o iiivaldus orhmarus o fiianus otho a udoenus u reus u rficinus a ufiregifilus if ugendus nomina sanéhnum; 'y nom,s fe inins� .oe- ode o jile o titradt olive oliuierr« o wie' o ¡porlllnt o ji/he o tbille } o thuie oflmanlle p .acitn p .acifql't fnchame p atem« iter palais p lilatin falemon p alma'que p smm« qut _ p "m,hile p ancrsc« p snten» l' entdg the f fj ilnt /ctmoij p antrst« } i p a la!tqn ... / olbduua oda o dila o drades oliva o livaria o lia o'pportuna o jicha . - o chilla ou l- othilia .£ o fmanna p p acianus pqcincus pachomius p aternus p a lladius p alatinus palemon p alrnatius p ammachius p amphilus p an cratius p anrœnus p anragathus p anraléemoa l' antaleon n omina sanétorum. phila :rius fhilcmo ' j hileras ] hijbertus hilippus i hilo, i hilogonius,' i hilologus hilornenus hilorerus j hilorheus j hacas horinus ] hotius ] iathus ctrus iginerius igimenius i inianus j ini rus ] ionius irrninus ius llacidus jlaro rhums plechelmus p lutarchus ' podius pollies pollion polianus • polycarpus polychronius p�lyeuéf.e pompée , pcml' ne � p ontien i pomùl'tt : ponce pont : pope � polon porchoÏre f rcain for¡hirt poffiffiur f()tamion potentim pr gmdct , prefu prt(at � rtjide preux/dt r riem í r ri» p (itt : prt_jdf pri'idie� : �rimien primi#f . prim« , '. . i:rl c ¡� frifèitn, pr.ifèilit � 'pr,ifljue �fi'v i pr,oht p t'oci/ft pt;()chor� pelyeuétus p ompeius p ornponius p ont ianus p onricus pontius popus popon porcarius porrianus porphirius pofleflor potarnion potentianus � pragmatius pr�feél:us pra latus p rœíidius p rœrexrarus priamus } prxjeé :us prilidianus primianus primitivus p�jmus , principius prifcianus " i p riícillanus , priícus privarus probus 'procdrus p�ochorus placidia �i.rj.ljllt q_u!r�cus. ¡> lautilla .f¿!imn �ir n�s p ollcna p olyxena n s f e lvi i n n s,}� poma pompéia orartille q!-lartilia pompora oq. uintill« q uinétilla ponria jj¿_ti�terle q_u�teria potamia �ullte �lltta j> oramiana potentiana r praxedes primitiva r .a(bon-- r achonius p riíca radflt¡he} radulphus l)riccilla raout publia jl jmond raymundus ) udentiana rainier :r ainerius p ulchreria r aimtlphe }. ranulphus r anout q r avujt ravennus r eare it eatrius . quadratus r tdemlte i r edernptus quartus r enucle . r ernaclicus quintlinus remhert rembertus querannus i p emir« r omarrcus �ui?i��rtus t rtm} , . remigius q u.ml� us : remede r emedius q!ll.ntl.a?us \ rené renatus q uinrilianus r eno!jerl r enobertus qu�ntilis rtfpice r efpicius ��nt�s rt}nallid r ainaldus ��n�mus r tftitnt rdhtutus , q! lrlacu� rheti._ce. rhetitius. . r l'ljlrl ll r everennus . su, n crnina sanctorum . stine se/clique stltft sttn ! in se jattur senier sennts stptime se�t h;n stra¡illl sersi» serge strvanj s "vais s eroilien servile stt'ljult seru« s euer« n s euri» si'ptre seoerie» sext« si gre s ¡don s idoine �idroint �ifr'y s igt!;trt igifo (md s;gln s uva;" s ilvtre s ilvtflre s i/'tjj" : sequanus s eleucus s elefius similianus senator sinerius sennen septimus seraphinus serapion serenus sergius servandus servatius servilianus s ervilius servulus s ervus severinus severus s everianus sextus- s iagrius sidonius s ídroníes sifredus s igebertus s igifmundus sigo silvanus} sivianus s ilverius s ilvefier s ilvinus s ¡flltoll ! simon s im¡licien simp/ice s indl¿lpht } s ilijdout s inert s inice sirf jt c· emeuil sirice s iri don s ifl !ja"de s ivi ra s ißne s ixte s magr gde s ecrete � %ch n s lnteur sophonie s iphrone s oßpattr s ojie s ojjhtnu s otere s on/eint s ¡ecÎtllx s ¡cr s ¡cufilte s ¡ire . s ¡irldion � tll{/Ù . ( ta j!flas s nra« s lmeon . simeon simon simplicianus simplicius sjndulphus . . menus sinirius sirenut s iritius siriden sifenandus siviardus slÎlnius sixtus srnaragdus socrates solochánus solu[or sophonias sophronius so{jp�te� s°(;,·s sol henci s,orer solémnius solemnïs speciofus s peratus s peufippus­ exupel'iús s piridion s raéteus s taniíla tus sterabus stfato" i (:llraloni ']lit � sly/jan i stylùe . ; :;tyri il 'lilt i $iicctjft ¡ suitbert � sulpice s 'milis ¡ sn/lre i snr n i $lir �smjjlh," . $j grt : sy'lllt ; £:jmm cht : /;]m¡hqrieij !:jmphroÎne syndiml . sj jtft tsjrt no'� s i s�"jnt pdú�ergt s /ujlt s�/mr ji je' • $ivint $�ii/e .. s fhol ji'l,il �,h l¡t st!jttfti elmt tr'e((mde (yi sç""jiijt s "traton s rraronicus . s tvlianus tylita s ryriacus s ucceíiùs s uirberms s uplicius s upcrius s uranus s urius s uvù:hunus syagrius s }'cus s ymmachus s ymphoriaous s ymphrodius . s ymdimius s yneûus s l'rus fe �{i ne n�.; s abina s e:berga s· ulli� s:uumlna s�lvina s aula schoiallia. scb llia £eballima sfccliwh. �·.«w dioa kx .. , '"' ¡ � �i.m�onltri: ' lj �'l �h-.m� s tdothe . �� edopha t h r que s �rl pljjn, seraphina t hatlfijt strafit s' era. ia 't � r¡ict s eres« s crena. t htmijl()cle slrijtine s'cr tina t ittodati } s ilijfe s iliífa. . t hoja,t- itui«, silvia . t heodefroj $'dlllttl tt s olina ' t beodemir s�/int s 'olangia tbtqdiyic} :j coer« severa t };itrrj . s_¡hie sophia ' heodore s iti¡grilj� s uporina t htodoft siitt suria t htçdoft finnt su[anna t luoduphe :i ) i¡h#rdft symphoroca thcodule ynclttÏtlne s ynclerica tijtogent j)lit¡'filc s ynriches .. t l eonijlt 't � �eopha jts t ammarus theophile tamm"r t juo¡hïjlt ...... taliais' t at janus theopompe * ¡tù" t ario t htotiqut . � 'ramrin t aurinus t beotim« c:r allri,,; t auric ttfpefe � tlwhor, t elefphorus thlh�uld ' trtnliën t erenïianus thom�s "�rtljÇ' t'erentius . t hrafon �ie, .. ercius t hallier z tttlilitll t enulianus ttr/nlin terculinus thjrfo ija'h� 'thadxus . thjhere ii hll/il/ie t halalœus t ibut't' 'j'hait :half;u¡ . 't},hiqllt ,., �·\. �, ��i�';, " nn.orh�-:'¡. l. � v .. h.�.¡ ,j, ¡)� �� ... u.u,- t.jch,": �l: � yeho t· igri�' t � ygriu$ : t. ;gride. t i igridius t illo» t illo t tmsn . timo t ;mothk· � imotheus t' heodefridus. t . r ioll' t: irannie " heodemirus, : t itiall t itianus t heodoricus \ t itt . itus tobie t .obias i t "pet t lorpetus ! t j''lud t (orquatus t ornsn t .ornatus ' t ()!'.!foin t .ouílanus t r ' ltÍ /(i". t iranquillinus ' t rjphmc t ·.riphenes t roët : t iroadius t roin. t rojanus - t'ron t ·rudo t rophi�e' t rrophirnus i t r�ftrt t :lu perrus ; 't 'lphi/le t iriphillus t ri¡hon t iryphon t urie» tllry t iuriamís 't urihie t uribius t tlypin ; o; : t urpinus '' h r .£us t harafius "_r haraficius 't hemifiocles t heodardus ", t heodorus t heodoíius t heodorus t heoduphus � t heodulus t heogenes .} t heogenius . t heoneflus t heophanes t heophilus t heophiílus t heopornpus. t heoricus t heorirnus t heípcûus t heobaldus t hornas t hrafon t hcodarius } t huderius t hyrfiis t .hyberius.· t iburcius t 'ychiu$ . nolv s feminin·£ t· tpûlt. t:.ait¡jnt t �lfe .�.'. t .eci« ' . . t ,tneßil t . · .arbula t tati:.ma t latta. tecla ,t .encílina , kk ij n omina s,.ntlgr�tri;· t lertùfia � ji'" tlntit" . . t .lhœa '\ ji' rctnß \ t .arfiria . \ j" �' ) nct p t l e .. , . t artilla r �l fr()j . t hereíia . " tijtrl t hecuía , p �ntraná t hocliíles i y.t lilßim theodora : ji' �nlljlt t heodoíia ' r tr t ·lleodota ji' �rtc()"i t heonilla i r trian theophila ' ' trißimt t heílalonica p trille t heufella p ire r e» . antónia r ti ,l' t �rlll/it- thét sr lurjict -j hap/ie t jjt eft t iucllfe . 'i htoc/ijle ' beodor« ,'iheodoft theodote ' 'htonil/e -r heophile ':t htjfa/ijlji'lue .. ' thtuflllt t hointtte a 'jlojnttt� - ' ri¡he jnt tti¡hoine 'ttiphofe 'o¡hime_· v j! y,t/enl- r elemi» p' altntinien ]y alerie» f /tre- s: iller; t/ iiufyl' p' � jdri/ltlj r.ri'l"t (llfre triphena t riphonia. t riphofa t rophima. ·v v edaflus v alens yalentinus valentinianus. v alerianus valerius walèricus· . valfridus w andregifilus: varicus . varus rri ltn' i' ie/or í'illorie" r ;{fori'lue· r iéfori", r #¡rù� p ment p ighert r igile r igor v igtllr' p illehad. y i.jjcent . p imjicitij. r l á ine r/rd/' l'italien pitalique.· rt« . r i�ttjt. ............. si ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• i •••••••• ct ......................... j 'i �. � ��rl'-'�'i �.� --- j i ] (i i .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . � ther house at olpe� germany. . .. . . . . . . • •••••••• la • .............• c- • i!"!s ••••••••.. � ci ci ••••••••••••••• i ••••••••• • •••••••••••••••• chapter . the foundress. mary teresa bonzel .. , foundress of the con­ gregati�n of poor fra�nciscan sist�rs of perpetual adoration, was born september �, ; , at olpe, a thriving town of the prussian province of \ v estphalia, (;enllany. her life is replete with interest, and her labors for the relief of suffering, and for the education ancl sup­ port of poor and neglected children are full of merit. heeding the call of providence, she presented herself w ith t\to companions on the th of september, , to the then bishop of paderborn, the right reverend conrad �\ i artin of illustrious memory, and with his approval estab­ li�hed a community for the purpose of caring for poor and neglected children. to this deserving work the zealous foundress soon added the service of the sick poor, and the education of children in general in kindergartens, schools .mrl academies. the three servants of c;od prospered in their merito­ rious task despite many obstacles, so that bishop �iartin, admiring their fervor and gratified by their success, on december th, i , gave them and a few pious maid­ ens who had joined them, the religious habit, and con­ stituted them, by episcopal authority, the congregation of poor franciscan sisters of perpetual adoration. the latter designation was added to their title because, as soon as a mother-house with a chapel was established, the sisters took up, clay and night in hourly rotation, the perpetual adoration of our blessed i ... ord in the most holy eucharist, in addition to their active employment. on august th, , sister \ . teresa was appointed superioress general of the little community, and, continu­ ing in this responsible office until death, governed the congregation with such zeal, wisdom, prudence and sel£­ denial, that when she was called to her eternal reward, it numbered r�o sisters in cermany and in the united states of america. she departed this life in the mother­ house at olpe on the gth clay of february . �i other teresa was a woman of the type described in holy \vrit: "vvho shall find a valiant woman? far, and ........................... a i •••• i •••• i •• i ••• i � i • i i ••••••••••••• i ••• i •• '" •• e e •••••••••••••••••• i i •• e i ••• i .. ¡ ... , •• •••• •. j • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • � • e • • • • .. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ., • • • • • • • • • • • • • • fi • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• < from the utmost coasts is the price of her she might be macle which would result in suppressing also their hath opened her hand to the needy, and stretched out her ministrations to the sick. this led her, in un!), to establish hands to the poor." (prov. xx x i. , ). observing her a foundation in america. busily engaged during the day, one might have been led to think that her great motherly heart was quite spent in external ministrations for the wel fare of others, so pre­ cisely, quickly and attentively did she despatch one affair after the other. she seemed to think of nothing else but to be engaged in the service of others. but to the obser­ vant eye it was soon discernible that a higher li fe and an internal energy animated and ennobled all her actions. her whole being had an air of spirituality that inspired vener­ ation. even uncultured persons could not easily resist the sense of purity, truth and charity which her presence diffused. this was especially noticeable during the franco-prus­ sian war, ( �! - ), when she and a number of sisters ministered to the sick and wounded in the field hospitals, and an ungrateful government, after publicly decorating her and her devoted band of sisters in recognition of their heroic services, rewarded them by issuing the odious " \j ay­ laws," and placing every possible obstacle in their way, even endangering the very existence of the congregation. tn addition to the perplexity caused by the question to what extent obedience to these laws was permissible. there was also the uncertainty how far the government's prohibition would go in future. after being forced to relinquish teaching in the schools, l\j other teresa feared that demands though nothing was farther from her than the obtru­ sion of self" yet every observer was made aware that she possessed a firmness, a brightness and precision rarely found in a woman, joined with masculine power and deter­ mination. nevertheless, a most tender and truly maternal charity was a predominant trait of her character. a per­ sonality thus happily blending energy, firmness and ten­ derness, exerted by its own force, an influence which few could resist. the secret of her power originated in her interior union with god, to whose service she had elevoted herself from earliest youth. she lived in and for god. to mother teresa were applicable the words of the apostle, "t live, now not t_, but christ liveth in me." (galat. ii. ). she regarded the congregation as god's work, who began it through her, and through her directed it. she considered herself as a passive instrument in his hand, taking upon herself all the blame for its deficiencies, and none of the credit due to its success. this view of her relation to god and the congregation also determined her course of action towards the sisters. from it sprung also her continual sense of responsibility, and the firmness with which she resisted influences that were contrary to the spirit of the institute, and lastly, that sublime charity, in virtue of which she devoted all the •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • l" • • • • • • • o • iii i • • i • i i i i • i i • • , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • i ii • • • i • • i: • i. tos • • • • • • • • � · • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ... • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• greater evils, she nevertheless was inflexible when there was ljuc�ti()] o f the liberty of the real or inner life of the order. !\ el igiulb orders are institutions of the church and uneler eccl.-siast ical jurisdiction. mother teresa would have pre­ ferred death before she would consent to making her con­ gn'gatlull a state institution. in pursuance of these, to her, vital principles, there arose many complications and per­ pic'\ itic-, because the views, even of catholics, as to how far concessions might be made to the state, were at variance. the manner of application and execution of the laws, too, \ a..; di ffercnt according to places and functionaries. not a fe\' nf the latter made the most of their right of sur­ v cillancc over the charitable work of the congregation. _\ n'ad.\- the sisters hael been forbidden to teach in the -r hool-, : now they were ousted from the orphan asylums, a n.l onlv the service of the sick was left to them. since the reception of new members depended on the government's .mth. irlzatioll and for a long time all applications for it were refused. the sisters prayed and hoped. fearing that her e ,�t(_'g-atioll. together with all other catholic religious ordl'r�. mig-ht ultimately he banished from germany. mother tnc�a looker] beyond the ocean for a place of refuge. l • �.��,�.� ti ii ;: i ft _ � � ii ¡¡¡ e e ••••••• e i • ea i i i •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• st'. elisabeth liospital, la f�\ vette, il\'d.--(front view.) ............... " �' .. ....... ......._.� •• i: iii •••••• fi rst itospital. :\ ew hospital. st. elis.abeth hospit.\l. l.\ f;\ yerre. :\ ).-( i:trdsf\lj.: view.) chapel. s � e s • _.. e == :" •• il � •••••• e ir e ca •• ê i) e e i) e _ a is e e !!ii i; .. ii • ii lit � •• iô • ii fill • ii i ÍÎ i • "'i .... " i!!l i � � o c: �,� ! iii iij • • ,� • e ii • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • c:........................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. �.a • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , grovel too near the earth to think of the possibility of the life of self-denial which the franciscan sister leads. humble daughters of st. francis! their charity is as broad as the sea and deep as its abysses. timid cloves of the sanctuary of christ, they are strong women who will face iniquity and dare impiety when the duty to which they have vowed their lives calls them to action. the sisters support themselves and their charitable institutions entirely by the voluntary offerings of those who place themselves under their care, and by the donations received during their collecting tours made at stated times in the cities where they are established and in the surround­ ing country. they gratefully accept whatever is given them, not for themselves personally, but for their charitable institutions. it would be very interesting to relate their varied experiences while making calls, but their religious refinement shrinks from publ icity . as a rule, they meet with the respect due to their vocation, and with a generosity which they describe in terms of warmest praise. the sneering remark sometimes macle by ill-disposed persons that "begging sisters are met at every street corner," does not deter them from their heroic mission. their charities are multiplying as fast as the miseries of poor human nature. their clay's work begins before daylight. they have spent two hours in prayer before their patients awaken to another day of misery. it ends only after every inmate of their hospital has been provided with all the comforts which ingenious charity can invent to make the sufferers' night as painless as possible. then the sisters rest their weary limbs on a narrow cot of straw, and it affords them a better night's repose than the tenants of downy couches would deem it possible to enjoy. but even then some of the sisters discount the few homs of sleep to attend during the night some of the stricken patients. like ministering angels they glide from bed to beel, and unreasonable and petulent as sick people are apt to be, these nurses of the poor know how to comfort, how to please all. what is the source of this immense, this all-comprehend­ ing charity? \vhilst mingling with the world to make it yield its material wealth for the benefit of the poor; whilst ever busy in charitable ministrations, the sisters are, above all, religious, schooled in the interior life of the soul, in self-denial and mortification, ever recollected and devoted to prayer and meditation. this is the well-spring at once of their indefatigable labors and of their wonderful achievements . •• • .. • • • • • e � • • • • • • • • • •• • •••••••••••••• ii e - ••••• ri ••••••••••• "': g • , ••••• ii i ; . • ••••••••• "_ ••••••••••• " •• gii ,, ••••••••••• ., •••••• • " ..... ft •••••••••••••••••• ï he rtgirf revere�d joseph rade\jactter, d. d. bishop of fort \yayne . .......... • • • • o .. � " ii ii ii iii • !li •••••••• -c.' ••• e e is loca i) •• e i) il • .' ••••••• ¡¡., .. : .. j>--o-� ra • • • • .� • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ........ • • • • , • • • • • • , , • • • • • • • • • e , • • • • .. iii :;; • • • • • • • e el i • e i • • • • • • • • • • • id g • • '. i the ri<;ht ri�\'e]u�: iler"j¡\:\ joseph .\u�r])l\"c, ]l. d., bisholj of fort vva y nc. ........ ii • • • • • • iii • • • g • • ii • • • • • • • • o • • • • • • • " ................ ' ... �. - ........ - ....... � ...... � ....... - .�.- ....... �. - &�o- i�.�.�.- .�.- ."""o" ............ �. - ........ - ...... � ....... �. - ........ - ...... � ....... �. - .�.- ...... ' .... � .................... � .. .'� cl œ è ii .. il .. • • él a .. œ • o • • • • • .. • • • • • • lit • • • • • o � .. • • .. ill • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .,. • • • • .. • ii • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • it il • iii t three marble altars, the gift uf generous benefactors. the ligious emblems and designs. 'the sanctuary, thirty-nine ceremonies began at a. . and were very elaborate, em- feet deep and sixteen feet wide, is notable for the har- bracing repeated anointing and incensing of the altars, and monious blending of the colors of the decoration with the the chanting of the ritual. the rt. rev. bishop alerding artistic memorial windows encircling the main altar. of officiated in full pontificals, assisted by the rev. cyprian these windows there are seven in the sanctuary, and two hanscheid, o. f. \t..of chicago, as deacon and the rev. in one and four in the other of the transcepts ; two are in francis de paul lotz. o. f. �l, of cincinnati, o., a for- front of the chapel and eight in the sides. t'he main mer pastor of st. boniface church, this city, as subdeacon. feature, however, is the three altars and the sanctuary the rev. r. leander. o. u'. \ ., was master of ceremonies. railing, all exquisitely carved in pure white marble. t'he the consecration of the altars and blessing of the chapel sanctuary, aisle and sacristy floors are inlaid with l\t osaic was followed by high mass, celebrated coram episcopo by tiling of artistic design. very rev. hugolinus storff, o. f. �i., provincial of st. the architect, brother adrian, o. } ". l'l, of st. i ouis, louis. assisted by deacon and subdeacon as above. the drew the plans, which were executed by the well-known sermon. a lucid and comprehensive review of the vocation contractor, andrew \ emmer, who also acted as super- and achievements of the sisterhood, and embodying weil intendent. merited congratulations on the completion of the splendid in the task of undertaking and completing a work of new edifice was preached by the very rev. chrvsostom such magnitude, the sisters were magnanimously aided by theoliolcl, c). f. m.. provincial of cincinnati. deacons of the following friends and benefactors: honor to the tlishop were very rev. jeanette, omaha, n eb. donations for the chapel.- and very rev. lucas gottebehoecle, o. f. \t. main altar, donated by john \vagner_, deceased. t'he chapel is entered from fourteenth street through frescoing and painting of chapel, �r essrs. j arnes. a spacious and well appointed vestibule. it is a beauti fui charles and samuel \ urdock and families. (�( ith ic edifice one hundred and twenty-eight feet long and three windows, the crucifixion, in memory of sr. \ i. i] fty feet wide. fluted pillars divide it into three aisles, alphonsa, prov. sup., the sacrifice of m elchisedech, the the middle one being forty-six feet six inches high, the siele sacrifice of abraham, �tiss laura \vagner. (dlc� twenty-nine feet. from the capitals of the pillars tiling for sanctuary, sacristy and aisle, \ iss laura ri��) the groined arches of the gothic ceiling which, like the \tagner. ! \ ;d �. is decorated in chaste colors, showing various re- sanctuary lamp, miss laura wagner. �... • • • • • • • • • • • • • • d • • • • • • • • • • • • • • e i • • • .. • • • :i ii • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • &. • • . , • • • . . la • • • • • • • • • • • ga ci ... �. • .,." •••••••••• o ••• e ••• ' · ••••••••••••••••• e ••••••••••• i •••••••••••• st. mary's hospital, colu::vr:bus, neb. � •••••••••••••• i •••••••••••••• i •••••••••• i ••• • •••• lid •• e ......................................••• .......... i .... i' � i" • i ••••• i . •• i ••• at ••••••••••••••• . i i" i' la i i" i •••••••• i ••••••• +-+- •• i i •••••• st. fra)jcis acl\demy, columbus, neb . ................ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• e la ca . t. · · · · · · · 't' ••• e e •• e •••••••• e ., •••••••..••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• le e •••• , •••••••••••••• contains the cornmun ity room, dining r and eleven rooms for domestic purposes. on the second and thirel floors are four dormitories, seventeen private rooms for hospital purposes and sixteen rooms for the community's use. the attic contains dormitories and storage rooms. the arrangements are modern and complete throughout and special attention is given to ventilation and sanitary conditions. pressed brick, sandstone trimmings and terra cotta ornaments are notable features of the exterior. the architect, brother adrian, o. f. \j., of st. louis, drew the plans, which were executed by the well known contractor, andrew \t cmmer. who also acted as super­ intendent. in the new hospital wing rooms were furnished by: l\t embers of the lafayette fire department, emsing brothers, pottlitzer brothers, dr. guy p. levering, dr. arid l rs. e. c. davidson, dr. and :\trs. charles d. kern, dr. and \lrs. manson xr. lairy, dr. and :\ rs. samuel s. washburn, william folckemer & son and foster furniture company, lambda iota chapter of phi gamma delta, leopold dryfus and miss l\t a rian born, in memory of :\ rs. l. dry fus : frederick s. chase, dr. anel l\ r rs. ernest baker, richard b. sample, l\[ r. and \t rs. george h. tho­ mas, mr. and :mrs. henry a. taylor, in memory of \/fajor \villiam taylor, l r. and :\irs. john reifers, l\i rs. john b. \vagner, :\t r. and }\ ir s. kicholas s. reifers, dr. and lvt rs. � ilton s. hopper, thomas :\ urclock, three surgical dress­ ing rooms by the doctors . subscriptions ranging from $ to $ wer e received from various sources, amongst them physicians merchants, railroads, the press and citizens generally. favors were received from the gas anel electric companies anel the newspapers. the convent part of the hospital building is the mother­ house of the franciscan sisters of perpetual adoration in the united states. it is also the sisters' novitiate, or training school. in prayer, humiliations and acts of self­ denial are here trained moral heroines who ignore the pleasures and vanities of the wor ld, whose mission is the care, the comfort and relief of the poor and sick, anel the instruction and education of children, and whose only reward is the inheritance of god's kingdom. the object of the novitiate is to try the novice's voca­ tion, anel to train her for it. first of all, she is taught how to perform the duties of the religious life, which demands of her not an ordinary service of god, but a more perfect one, as is evident from the nature and character of the religious life. this science of perfection in the service of god is so sublime, and at the same time so distasteful and repugnant to human nature, that whoever is well grounded in it will cheerfully fulfill all other obligations. hence the importance attached to it in all religious communities. during the novitiate the novice is not under vows, but enjoys full liberty of returning to the world. not until she has pronounced the perpetual vows is the franciscan sister bound forever, on her part, to the religious state. •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • i •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ii .................•• f i i t .... · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .... • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ... • • • • • • • •• as she is not coerced in any way to pronounce them, it is evident that if she does so, she renounces personal liberty by her own free will and choice. as to her future duties in the active ii f e, the novice is trained to everything pertaining to her employment in the sick room or in the school. in addition to their eminent success as hospital nurses, the franciscan sisters of perpetual adoration achieved also an excellent reputation as teachers. the catholic church always has refused, always will refuse to concede that education, divorced from religion, fulfills the ideal of what education ought to be. in practice, education divorced from religion means ec ucation divorced from effective moral training. hence the catholic church can never accept or sanction any system of education which treats religion as a matter of no importance, or of second­ ary importance. catholics are not opposed to universal education. or to compulsory education, or to methods and contrivances of whatever kind by which knowledge and enlightenment may be diffused through the masses of the people. in this direction catholics are willing and anxious to go as far as others. but they are opposed, necessarily and unalterably opposed, to any and all systems of edu­ cation which either ignore or exclude religious knowledge, since they believe and hold that know ledge to be the prima] anel most essential element of true human culture, and con­ sequently that it should form the basis of instruction and discipline in the school, as well as in the family and in tlu church. as religion cannot le introduced into the public school­ of this country for obvious reasons, catholics saw no other way to train their children in the manner described above. than to establish their own schools, despite the hardship entailed on them by the support of a double system of schools-the public and the parochial. the franciscan sisters of perpetual adoration were fully prepared on their arrival in this country, to act a­ teachers in catholic parochial and higher schools. l neler the direction of the pastor, they teach all the branches taught in the same grades in the public schools, and more­ over, what is of the greatest importance, a full and complete course of christian doctrine, embracing catechism. bible history and the practice of religion. the sisters took charge of st. boniface school in la­ fayette as soon as they were firmly established and had attained sufficient membership. this was at the beginning of the school term of urt, -ls,'s, when six sisters took charge of about children in four classes. \ ( up to this clay their pupils attain, in all eight gracies, when enter­ ing into competitive examinations with public school pupil­ of the same grade, a high percentage of proficiency . •• • • • .. & ., •• o ••••••• i e •••• i • ra • i •••••••• è ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• c .. ... • • • • • i ..... , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • i • i • • • • • • • • i • i • • • • • • • • • • • • st. joseplr's dioces .. :\� orpil\x ¡\syll;�i, l\fxyette,. i:\d . ............................................................................. , ..............................• tn .. il -o-e lit ii a ti • .., , e s gi • :'j • • • • • • • • • • e ; cl • � • e i e ,_, • , • • • • • • • • • • , • • , • • o • • o • e.. , , , • • , , • • , • • • , • , • • • , , , • • • i t � • i t t i • +-. , , , • , • e , • , ••••••••••••••••••••• l" •••••••••• i • d o •... .). hovi e for, tite aced. this historical sketch of the franciscan sisters' work lafayette would be incomplete if we did not briehy mention that, in !); , they accepted a call to st. joseph's diocesan orphan asylum, where they took charge of the domestic department and the school. the average number of boys in this institution is ' . in the fall of d' , the sisters bought a tract of land comprising about .' acres, twenty-second and cason streets, lafayette. and opened a home for the aged in a building used by the former owner as a dwelling. on the lí th of july, u) , the very reverend dean j. r. dinnen o f st. � iarvs church laid the cornerstone of a large and - uhstantial building and an appropriate chapel. the new home was dedicated to st. anthony. and the chapel to our lady of angels. on the gth of october. ;�. the dedicatory services were were conducted by the lü. rev. herman j. alercling, hishop of the diocese of fort \vayne. on his arrival at the boille a procession was formed by forty altar boys and the visiting clergy in cassock and surplice. psalms were chanted as the procession advanced. tn the rear came the bishop, assisted by rev. solanus schaefer, o. f. �j.. of i �atesville. as deacon: rev. charles e. �lccaue as sub­ deacon, and rev. leander as master of ceremonies. the blessing of the home; both exterior and interior, being over, the bishop began the blessing of the little chapel. after the blessing, solemn high mass began at n o'clock, with father leonard as celebrant: rev. solanus schaefer as deacon and rev. �rccabe as sub-deacon, and rev. leander as master of ceremonies. rev. \ . j. byrne preached a beautiful sermon on "charity," congratulatory of the work clone in lafayette in this good cause both to the orphan, the sick anel now to the aged � thanking those who have reared this granel home in the cause of those who need a staff upon which to lean in their declining years: grateful to those who smooth the wrinkle from the brow and turn it into the smile of spring or summer: reminding people of the fact that such charity makes a nation great and prosperous, as it knows no race, no creed, no country, but embraces all. in the circle of the sanctuary were revs. l __ ucas, dominic, bartholemew, din­ nen, richard and hyrne. the visiting clergy were: revs, john cuendling, of peru: c. b. cuenclling. of st. joseph's orphans' home; von schwecller, of attica: m ossman, of i __ aporte, and doccarcl, of delphi. st. anthony's home has r for gu inmates, and employs i sisters. a large and beautiful garden sur­ rounrls it, whilst the shady grounds of forest trees in the adjoining grove afford ample space for outdoor exercise. \vithin easy reach from the city. yet removed from its clin and bustle, it is an ideal place for aged people to spend their declining years . ... , ..............................................................................................• st. a�thony's home for the aged, lafayette, ind . •••••••••• ' ••• ' . •• !ii , ...............................••• , •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• i , ••••••• �'" •••• e. , • • .. • i ¡ st. joseph's cretghtox �id[orl\l hospit.\l, o: ah.\. \'eb + ••••••• il •••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' " ••• , •• " . ut .. �e e i •• '. " ii i & • e e e e e , • e o •• -= • " ••••••. e ci i ii " , e e e • e , i e ...... ii gi •••••. e •• ii � e , • e e • e • e e • e ••••••••••••••••••• st. a�ti-i()n,)"s tt()spit.\l, te Œ.e ll 'te. ixn. �......- ...... �� ..... , ••••••• fi •• ii •••••••••••••• � •••••••••••••• ii ii al al ••••••• �,� • " - - e " s ••••••• � si o ••••••••••• " ••• , . acts of self-denial were a well-spring of continual blessings. she infused her spirit into her spiritual daughters. from her they learned to cherish their holy rule, to love prayer and to trust in cod. a gentle and mild mother to them, she was anxiously solicitous for their spiritual and tem­ poral welfare, and they, in return respected and loved her most sincerely and devotedly. tn human estimation, her course was all too short. on february -lth, (�), sister agatha, sister clara's assistant, departed this life. she too, was a member of the original band of sisters sent to this country, and her loss, like sister clara's death, was deeply felt by the little community. after sister clara's death. \ iother teresa appointed sister deo gratias sl perior at st. elizabeth's and of the branch houses and then returned to cennanv. during the administration of sister deo gratias, a nttm­ ber of new foundations were made, hut in ] - , she was recalled to germany, and sister hyacintha was appointed in her place. xl eanwlrilc the number of sisters increased a very gratifying manner, by accession to their ranks not only of postulants sent from cermany, but also of american girls who responded to the call of heaven to serve c;oc in this flour ish ing branch of the fr anciscan order. hospitals and schools in charge of the sisters multiplied, and, as is related elsewhere. in lafayette new buildings had to be erected for the accommodation of postulants, novices arid sisters, and to provide room for the ever increasing nu - ber of patients flocking to st. elisabeth hospital, accordingly, in isst;, l other teresa came �) second time to the lt nited states. a fter visiting all the branch houses meanwhile founded, she appointed sister alphonsa superioress provincial, and returned with sister hyacintha to c;ermany. �august i �thj s(), sister bonaventura departed this life) being the third of tbe original band of sisters sent to lafavette. a new building, adjoining those already erected, was completed in i . tn d . �iother teresa, made her third and last official visit to th is country, returning in the fall of the same year. the new hospital erected in %, is fully described in a former chapter. on septemher ??th, �)d, archbishop �iartinelli, ;\pos­ tolie delegate to the united states, and in la fayette for the consecration of st. lloniface church, honored the sisters and their institution with his visit. in the chapel, he ad­ dressed the c l tmlty anrl imparted the "\postolic l lcnc­ diction. the death of � iother alphonsa, l\ i ay k, u)()(), re­ corded in a former chapter, also the cornerstone laying of a new chapel and convent, and their dedication, december .n, . in february, g, the sisters received notice of the •.................................. ,,) e c. (\(j • •••• , • ii � ii,� ii ii ••• � ••••••....... ] �)() , by the chaplain, h.ev. clement �teinkall p, o. f. lvi. on the feast of corpus christi each year the sacramental procession is held in the grounds. since september t-\, dwt, a devotional statue of st. joseph adorns the center of the hospital park. in december of the same year a marble altar, and a statue of the sacred heart, also in fine carrara marble, were placed in the chapel. in ] , a beautiful lourdes grotto was erected in the grounds in commemoration of the fiftieth anniversary of the apparition of our blessed lady to the peasant child, bernardotte, at lourdes, france. in april, i , the superioress general, mother paula, sent her assistant, sister verena, to make the visitation of the american branch houses. she returned to europe in september, well pleased with the american communities' progress. two notable visitors honored the sisters' institution with a visit september , : the right rev. bishop linneborn, of dacca, in india, and the very rev. father mor risscv, provincial of the congregation of the liolv cross, of notre dame, indiana. on july lôth, £no, two sisters were sent to south chicago to begin a new foundation-that of st. george's hospital. on october th, the same year, the right reverend bishop alerding consecrated two marble altars in the hos­ pital chapel. the sacred heart altar is the gift of �trs. i\iary dienhart. deceased; that of st. anthony is él memo­ rial to their deceased parents, donated by �i essrs. samuel and charles ?\t urelock. after the consecration, the nislltrane qefunoen, more u f [ínub, ban in näel)fter geit einige ®eifhiel)e als mihionäre nad) mmerita ub­ reifen würben. �a {jot er gebad)t, ttjas mnbm thun tönneu. ba� ínnn er aud), {jabe fiel) gemeloet uno fei nnqenommen morben. ,,�id)ts gefd)ie{jt bon ungefäfjr, bon @ottes i)anb fommt mues {jer. ii �err runbef, am . �uni rleboren, nier bamals - -- uno an ber rírd)e in ;ja�tjer �aftenben èd)ulben; bei $ werbe id) Çbraud)en, um bie brei Œemeinben, cie id) inä�renb meineë fed)�iä�riÇn ufentfja te� in ben illhffioncn aefd)affen {)abe, au� u:: biíben uno oie übrigen $ aebente id; mit bel' @nabe @otteª àu oem �au einer neuen stird)e in �erbinanb �u uermenben. èorodt biejer mrief. $ im csian en war eine ld)öne unterftü�unÇ\�:: [umme, oie einem fjeut�utaae nid)t mehr [o leid)t in ben èd)ooñ [äût. �a tjer uno öerbinanb hub ftoq, einen fold)en �nfänaer aef)abt u buben. moll ben $ müren bemnnrh eintue �roden bern tleinjten ènmentörnlein - Œölef!in - �l aefaf en ; auf weld)e mrt uno wehe lätt fid) uuë einem [püteren �rief nom . ' jc�em:: ber entuehmen. �arill f)dtt e� nad) einiuen morbemerhtn:: gen über �asljer uno öerbinonb: "sjie;e beiben bis auf creibun­ bed öamhlen cnqemcdilenen @emeinben uercuïujfen mid), cine oritte �tabt, �amens Œölefiin �u Œ�ren b�� i)ettn mifd)ofes - Œeleftine be in �(li anbiere - nnjuleqen, �u melrher je�t aud) fdjon mehr als ß:amiiien aef)ören. (�èad) �uslaÇn bel' üítc­ [ten mn iiebler hier mer �ft. stunbe! einige seit unentlrbíojien über oie waf)l bes �la!>es). �a� intereiionte wert: • hist.ory and art souvenir of dubois county, indiana, nom Œoul � �uljetintenbenten @corge m. wilfon, im (ooember betöffentlid)t, tbcilt mit, bañ �od)tu. spfotter runbel bas �anb, momuj bos gtäbtd)en Œeleftine [íeht, am . ouober adautt uno oie �usmef unÇ\ bon êeit�n bes �£ount� metmehers am . �obember besfelben ;jol)res borgenommen bube. �ie erjten Œi:: gentt)ümer biefes anbes meren wei einqemcnberte maben ier - �onifocius öe�r� uno �ern{jarb medel. �as erjte @runbeiÇn= tbum in biejern ljo itífd)en �oltmfbilj �(iu murbe bon einem �mni:: faner, Œbwarb �au, am . muguft ermorben uno bejincet fid) ul aefä{jr mehen fÜbftel) bon ber rird)e. �ie erjte (foae:: nannte) ,,�hatll ber mermen ung bes gtäbtd)ens ift nod) ncrfmnben. Œs murben �otten ausaelegt uno �man ig �lder �anb für rir:: d)eneiaentl)um relernirt, man mnrhte brei �nuljtftraten bon �orben nad) güben mit �amen: �e in �ailanbiete, ;jnbiano:: ljolls uno %tu or ean� gtred uno wei [nqennnnte �cmes: moni:: face uno gt. mernùrb'�. �d)t gtrañen bon ofien hael) weften, benannt: @erman, mif{jolj's, et. Œl)arles, �ero �lban�, Ët. mar�'s, Œron, gt. ;jofeljij's, örend) êtreet. sjie wof)l ber menennunaen war l iel)t übel, tuie man fief)t, nur bat �farrer runbel in �u aroter mefd)eibenl)eit fid) felbft bergan, tuie über:: f)auljt ba� tual)re merbien ft fid) �u rücf�tef)t. . �ie �itelfeite bes meÇ äbninbud)es albi an mit lateinifd)en worten: liber mortuorum congregationis st. celestini die . novembris anno reparatae saluti� repa­ ratae, alfo am . �obember ] bie offi lele (sjrünbung ber �rudfebler. �eite , sehe bon unten lieë: fiatt . " , " non oben: interejjanter fiatt interejinutcrer. " , " bon oben: moquÇ\ fiatt mequÇ\. " , " bon unten lies: ipüter fiatt [rüber. ii , " bon oben: desiderium [tctt desilerium. , " bon oben: urronbirt fiatt nmenbirt. " , " n bon oben: fiatt . " , " bon unten: �imeon fiatt �intern. " , " bon oben: f)equ [íeûen fiatt ()erÇfieut. " ô, " bon oben: ter fiatt mm. ii , " bon oben: lieferten fiait lieferte. " , " bon oben: per �aufenb ; bl)� �red)en. " ô l , " bon unten: �obelltber [tutt �eptember. " , " bon oben: ent{jält fiatt entûütlt. ii , " bon oben: ôe()nte fiatt neunte. " , " bon oben: �idemper fiatt jidmet)er. " , " bon unten: �atron�feft fiatt �ahnsfeft. - - �. merl. mom . �uni an butiren mieber nie �intra:: qunqen bon fr. runbd bis . (september. mom �a�r an jiuben fiel) bie erjten [incmieûen merid)te. Œéj �eiñt nämlirh : �ie �luslagen warm bis am . �u�rlfi s , bir Œinna�::: men su . , alfo bod) toenigfiens s . (sd)ulben. �as �ür:: Çrred)t toar auf $ . feftÇle�t. Œinige �usaaben non jener geit finb interejicnt, nod) interejinnterer als Çmine Œinna )men. c£)as oljfetÇib mäûreno bes �atlres £lehef fid) auf $ �. . �m öebruar tom ein �l riefier cuë öu ba, s)eflen, �u feinen mer::: mettoten auf �efucl). �as heine £!änbd)en s)effen fieftte bas ftärffte Œontingent quunfiíutiu ber tat�l)lifcl)en �ebö terllng Œö(e::: ftinª. Œr müre bereit getoefm u bleiben, menu ber �:fc )of i�n angeftellt hütte. �m (september beginnt, uerfi mit einer eic )e, bie ��ätigfeit eines neuen êenblingéj. Œr finÇ\ mit fid)tbarem Œifer urt, �ielt aber nid)t lange (stan'(\. eille. beutlid)e (sel)rift belehrt uns: �it Œinnoqmm uno �lusgllben ber belltfd)en tat�olifd)en ®emeinbe öu Œölefiin, non euem benennen am britten (sonntaÇ\ t ac� @tfel)einung bes s)errn: @eorÇ\ öifel)er, öran �.nifter, ?bml:: f)urb mede!, �lnbreas ?brang, morfie�er. �on biejen bit'! [turb ber erjíe lm �pri , ber tueite mer am . �ebtuar bietes �a�rrs �abre olt uno ber %llue öron möller tonnte [omit auf 'oie @rot l ationsabrefle ber bietes � �r go �a jre alt meroenben (sreife en ben �{. mater getebt merben. ein ffieljräfelitant biefh �iö efe uno ®egenb. Œt [turb om . oftober bietes �a{)res. �er oritte, �ern�arb merfel, ñurb am . �e ember als jth)tiger, mnbreos �rang am . �prh als beinube g iä�riger, ber ültejte im Œl'unt� t einer ?benölferung bon , . :ter mit ?bern{)arb sjjlerfel oie Œ re ber @rünbuna ber ®emeinbe bon êíeite ber £!aien uno ber �d)en;: tung bes anbes ur shrd)e theiíenoe anmmann �onifacius öebr� [íurb ebenfalls im �o{)en �(ter bon �al)ren am . �e embet . rur seit bes s)rn. euber, [o l)te jener �ol'{)= tnüroiqe. muree ein öuñ tiefer �runnen ÇÇ aben, ber �eut u:: tuae nod, ,,�errhd)es'l woher iiejert, meil tyuÚ tief im öe fen. öran möller übernahm oie sllrbeit. ijjm ber ge ber wa�l bes mrunnens auf ber @)übfeite mar �fr. runbel ol� er bon Œuropa urücffe{)rle uno Œölefiin bon %uem nerinb, meil llieb. meuber bíoë monate ouëbieu, nid)t Ôu [rieben. �r ùütte bie lorbfeite �otge �en. obgleiel) 'l fllrrer run'det noel) [einer ®ieberfe�r um ®eneralnifllr ernannt muree. mie oie @efd)iel)te ber �iö ete mijjen tuiu, unter eid)nete er fiel) bennoel) nie als folel)er, fonbern immer nod) \die nor )er als einfael)er sjiliffionär. wie niele fel)nefte ,,�rips" @eneralt ifar �unbef bon Œnbe sjilai bis Œnbe �uli non �asper nad) Œölefiin auf feinem getreuen �renf gemael)t flat, läÙt fiel) nid)t ermitteln. Œr fou ein tüel)tiger meuer getuefen - - [ein, tueld)e Œigenfd)aft oie rroaten nebjt ber beinehe nnueborenen shnntnif ber lcteinilóen é)ljrad)e überhnunt befiben. �an bellte nur an bie mot�mäntel uno �anbumt in ber mrmee unter ber raiferin wlaria ��erelia. �m . ê)eljtember be�felben �a�us murbe ber @eneraluitar mieberum abge öfi in ber ê>ee{forge bon Œöleftin, weil oie anmad)fenbe . a� in �asljer ole mrbeit u befd)roer il ) muóte. �ber wie muroe er abgelöfi � s)ier beginnt nun ein interejiunteë �aljitel über ein nod) ulqelüftete� eptember erfd)eint ber erjte �intrag bon ihm im eid)enbud). Œs mag fd)on jebt ermüûnt werben, 'oaf) cie llnter- eid)l ungen entroeoer gar nid)t bon feinem �all en benleitet iinn . �. bie erjten brei im �aufbud) uno im meqdd)ttif ber merltor:: benen gar erft im brei e{jnten wlonat feines �ufent�altes ober jebeëmul faft einen anbeten wort(aut buben ; ber �aufenbe mnr : wiq, ober ift getauft morben bon mir. �inmal etld)eint wir p. t. par loci mit @ebantenfirid). �ie ê>d)rift murbe immer nerbreûter bis öum Œnbe ber weiunb rol l l monate, meld)e er {jier ourdñebte. �uf eimnnl bel fd)roanb ober ueroujtete er oûne mbrelfe u hintertujien. �in �ofument erijtirt bier, weld)es er, roie man bentt, in ber �ile bes Œinljacfens überfe�ett �at. mor mir hegt nämluf ein gebrncftes, ausgefüntes uormular, bas id) am . {jebruar bei @elegen�eit eines rranfenbefu:: d)es in ber �ä�e ber rirdje erûntten �abe, bejteûenb in bern meife:: bert rag eines fd)wei erifd)en büreaus ur �eförberung fl' )wei eri:: fd)er �usmanberer burd) omeritnnijrhe �reill afterfd)iffe erjter mafle nad) �em orleans unb burd) oie regelmäñigen �oftfd)iffe bon s)abre nad) �em idorf bon �ofep ) lliu�i, êpebiteur in êiñlen, ranton �araau für oie �l smanbmr wlid)ael �ptd)tig uno einen enceren. belfen �amen mieoer aus�efirid)en morben ht. �er Œontraft murbe untergeidinet am . oftober . Œin in �t. �einrab in ben erjten wlonaten bes �abres eiqetrojjener ober urüèfgefe�rter �ater brad)te nun 'oie �ad)rid)t, ba� jener nad) Œölefiin befignirte �famr wir� plöblid) nerjdmmnben ift uno man nie etmuë mehr bon i{jm ge{)ört bebe, ba� er �ier angetom:: men fel �an fo�te bod) anne{)mw, bat> ein @ebilbeter mit merroanbtm ober ureunben bod) in ter etften eh uon hd) )ören iahen tuürbe. �er �enediuiner erfu�r aber, ba� ein wira mid:: lid) in Œöleftin amtire. - - tiger �effe bon i�m im �a�r bie �id)te eines rnäbleins, bas er am . mai taufte, fid) als �ebens�efä�rtin nad) êít. idceinrab cuëenudûíen uno helen mürbe � sne mutter uno bie �aufpat{jin jenes rinbes l)ätten es ebenlo meniq gebad)t, ba� ihre beiber;eitige �nte{in in cie merruanbtfwaft bes �altfenben täme. �d) tuill nur fur ermühnen, ba� ein weltpriefier einige wo:: d)en lan� bie �aftoration hier nrobirte, fid) aber belo liebet auf ein unbereë ¿yelb cerlegte. �s mer offenbar, ba� nie �atres tuünfd):: ten, ber @emeinbe emhoben u meroen. llno bas geld)af) im �al)r . �m . �ugufi taufte ber [el, 'beba, jrüber fd)on io oft ermähnt uno am . �uau;t treffen mir einen enceren �amen. �ören mir barüber uerft ben �. meba feibft aus einem mriefe nad) �infiebeln im oftober : , "sj?ad) Œeleftine (io muree bon bort an nad) �rrid)tung bes �oftallttes ber �ame gefd)rieben) bas burd) feine �ntfernung für uns fe�r fd)roiedg u pnjtoriren mar. {jot ber �od)tu'fte .\)ert �ifcbof feit bern gljätja{jr einen weugeifhic{)en als geel;oraer gefd)icft, ber [einer Œemeinbe bon etmo öamilien gan bor:: trefflid) botfief)t. &s ift �err i�farrer meifier aus bern �anton ®olotf)urn, ein burd) reid)e �rfa{jrung [ebr tüd)tiger unb ugleid) fegr tbütiger uno einjiótëuoller �riefter. �r mirft bort fef)t: [eqenereid; uno ift feinet �ugenben, [eineë �ifers uno feines nor­ treff!id)en Œgarafters mecen fef)r beíiebt. @;o ift oiejer bon uuíerrn me irt abgelöfter �{jeil in ben bejten �än'benll. go mert �ater meba. �farrer whifter lebte ûier einflld) uno fd)lid)t, liebte aud) oie �anbarbeit, ljd nnoerê mit ber ��t uno trug oubei oie ba u pahenbften �{eiber, oie .�ofen in ben tiefeln mie ein öarmer, man nuûm es ibm nid)t übel, benn nid)tsfagenbe Œomtjumcnte murben f)ier nid)t gele{jrt uno gelernt. �rieb id) flohen f o beincbe bier �al)re onbin roifd)en f)irt uno f)eerbe, bis bic örage eines neuen rird)enbaues nujtnuóte. �a gab es eine ernftlid)e meinungsberfd)iebenl)eit, eine ; emite. boÍ) �farrer mei [ter cie @emei noe ljerlie�. sj?id)t gan tjlö�{id), f onbern erft ncdibem ber wei�en für bas �a�r g gefät mer. @r mor u ®unften eines neuen maupla�es im �täbtd)en, um bern luftigen �ügel, mie mir fj)eint, entrücft u meroen ; ote mürger meren u ®unften bes alten �(a�es. ¡)er �farrer blieb nid)t meifter, ob: tuo�i iein 'lame [o lautete. wä{jrenb nun bie £eute in Œeleftine ben �au einer neuen rird)e ljorbmiteten, tbat er baffelbe in bem yz wleilen entfern:: ten èt. �nt{jont), bamag all\ cmein unter bem �amen Œlatj:: boarbtotun befannt, bns natürlid) nod) �ur (semeinbe Œeleftine gef)örte. �ls fie brüben �nbe oftober fertig tuaren, pacfte er feine èad)en ufamnten unb fagte Œeleftine �bieu. �n gt. �n:: tf)ont) fanb er leiber im �{ter bon �abren einen ung{ücflicl)en �ob, inbem er am morgen bes . jebruar ô , am :tage bor - - mfd)ermithtlod) bon einem [cûenben ?saum getroffen uno nur nod) lang genug, einige gtunben, jeboe!) obne �etuuf)tfein, lebte bi� ibm ber [o [dmeü als möglid) bei fd)led)ten wegen berbeiqeholtë, bnmuíiae �farrer ?srüning in Œelefiine oie le�te delung ertbeilt bette. �ie eminarifien in gt. s)jleinrab nahmen om �egräb:: nif) �l)eh. £)ie le�te �aufe bes �farrer� �jleifta fel in Œeleitine am . dftober' ift für einen ateinfunbigen interejiunt. �� folgt nun cie ®efd)id)te über ben �al ber � leiten ri rd)e f)ier. mm . �uguft tourbe bic erite merfammlung �ef)alten unb ein Œommittee non feem ernannt, auf je �amilien ein ffiel,näfentant. �lm . �anuar fonb eine tueite merfamm:: iunq fiatt mieber ohne �et{)d igung be� �farrers. �er Œontraft für oie �acffteinarbeit l'lurbe für £)oua 's an einen öran beifel non �ohisuiue, ausgegeben. �in qemijler �ocf)gefang non �o�per hutte uerft im ginn, biefe �rbeit für £)ouar� u ûberuebmen. sdie rird)e [oílte öuf) lang, t}uÎ) breit uno ß öuf) l)od) meroen. :£ie .rallern ber rird)e �aeffieine bief, oie ber t afrifiei sou. �er . �anuar brad)te ben Œontraft für bie gd)reinerarbeit mit �o )ann �ud)art lt �ouars. j?an copirte einiueë born �(an uno non ben spe�ifhlltionen bon ber rircf)e in �asper. mm . �llni muree [obunn ber @runbfiein aele�v, mobei i ater t}ibelis, bnmals �farrer in �asl,jer prebiqte. �ater �fibor noll- g oie Œmmonie. sdie Œinnal)mm bei ber �etetlh )feit betrugen . . c¡')ie mllfifanten, icoher ifi nid)t angegeben, erfiielteu $ . �m \ljeiten �aae nad)ljet murbe für cie nod) übrice �uiter Œents be al)lt. sder ?sau muree alfo im �ommer'burdwfül)rt, aber es entjtcnoen fd)on ( d)tuieriqfeiten mifd)en ben ?sürgern uno bem Œontrauor menen fd)(ed)ter �rbeit. sdas Œommittee butte nid)t einmol bemerlt, mie fd)led)t bas Öl nbament gelegt mer. :tos eigte fid) in fuqet seit, inbem cie eine !seite lid) [enlte uno bie mauern ffiihe betumen. �uf ber ®üb;eite murben auf unerenen öelfen oie mauern geheut, auf der �orbfeite nidrt tief genug. �ro�bem gmÇj man nomn. \llber nad) muff)ören ber �acffiein= uno gd)reinerarbeit nab e� mei �rll elle. öran �eitel muf)te fiel) einen �{b ug non $ gefallen lohen; �ol)ann ?sud)art uemcnn feinen �ro ef) in weiter �nftan . �m erjten llrtbeil �lltte er oerloren uno [ollte ebenjullê einen êd)aben non $ tragen. �r murhte qeltenb, bai oie eute oie rird)e an gonn= uno �eiertagen benüsten u m ffiofenfranôgebet uno f omit bie mtbeit fiiufd)tueigenb angenommen l)ätten. sder ie�ige i farrer ber êt. marienhrd)e in �tlansbiue lnar bei ben merl)llnb(ungm in �asper antuefend. �ies moren getuiñ feine erfreulid)en su:: ftänbe. £)ie @emeinbe nmoaift b. l). ol)ne êeelf orger, eine neue �ird)e mit leeren wänben unb bios bas �ad), inner�alb nod) ein - - ld)led)!er macffieinboben unb eine unbequeme ®auerie. Œrfi am . sjj är erfdjien '.l ater wolfaang non �a�tjer al� mot�:: heljer. lln bieiem '.tag {)ielt er ®oitesbienft uno taufte brei rin:: ber, [omie aud) am . sjj öq uno neriof bann cie �ieae bis um �uni. ®äl)renb am . �uni tuei �männer über waf inaton, <¡)auieÎ Œo, nad) mincenne� um mifel)of reiften, um für einen mieber tuof}n�aften '.l riefter u bitten, innate am . �uni fd)on ein neuernannter hier an, ber auel) [ein �eben ûier befd)lieáen [oílte. <¡)er �od)tu. �err �ern arb �rüning. mon ibm faat bie �eben�befcf)rdbulla u:o(aenbe�: ,,�ernr)arb �rüning murbe am . muguft u mfd)en:: oor], oumcüceu rönigreid)e �annoljer geboren. �eine Œltern muren nie bafe bfi mohfbetunnteu �anbel�leute �o{jann �ermann uno (£l)rifiine �rünina. �ein �llter fucl)te feinem �ernljarb alle Œqief}ung �u geben, bie ibm feine reid)liel)ett sjj ittel �ulieáen unb [o [inoen mir iím [dion unr feinem fed)Ç ten �ebensiof}re unter ber obljut eines �riljot eljterª. .\)ierauf ging er in oie Œlel tlltar:: fel)ule uno iounte nod) gan jung [ein Œ�llt en für guinta mudjen uno ubjoíuirte nad) regelmäñigem öortfd)reiten ba� @�l nafium u me�lljen. �(ad) iurjer ffiulje non feinem ·�biturienten::Œ�amen [oben mír iïm an ber tljeologifd)en �afultät u münfter, tueld)e er noel) einiger seit mit ber in monn bertau;djte, tuofelbft er [eine i{jeologifd)en �tubien trollenbete. ßum '.l riefier getueiljt ging er alsbalb al� .�atjlan nad) �engerid). man bier als �l'mpfllrrer nad) o�nabtücf uno [nüter auf belouberen wunfd) be� ibm nuûe­ fie{jenben rtreunbes, be� i od)tu. �errn �ifd)of� u o�lla brücf nad) �amburg, mo er ad)t �al)re iunq im [teten metfef}r mit f}od):: [tebenben !perfonen auer �j¿ationen mur. ê>el)on lange mer es [ein ®unfd) qemejen, nad) �merifa u ge{jen, aber hie lieben @ltern lieáen iljn nidi! gel)cn. <¡)a auf einmal murben jene burd) ben stob iûm entriiieu unn er mar je�t bereit [einen wunfd) u uer­ tuirflid)en. Œr nulnn urlaub uno reifie nad) Œincinnati. <¡)j:: [elbjt unnetom men, r nnur b el' fid) feljr hold cie ®un fi oe� ()ocbtu'­ [ten �errn Œqbifd)ols dofelbft uno snuer, bie t{jn tennen lernten. �ad) einiger dt ber ffiu{je, meld)e er mit beionoerer me be unter ben wahenfinbern im wtlifen{jnufe an ocr ffieabing ffioab in ber �äl)e non Œincinnati brurhte. übernobm er bie �l'elf orge ber @emeinbe u c¡)el{ji, oljio, mofe bfi er ben �eifau ber @emeinbe [nnb. tueld)e bei @e{egenbeit ber �eiet feilll'� jäljriget �riefter:: �ublläums burd) ueberreid)ung einer ®ebenftafel unb �tocf mit golbenem rnotjr beffätiat tuurbe. mon bort fam er im �uni nad) Œeleftine. g)ie f}iefige �fami {jatte einen erfa�renen unb u fid)tigen �irten nöt )ig. <¡)as mor '.l farrer �rüning. (�� Çlab niei u t(jun, bie lwd) leete rird)e mit auem �ot�menbiÇn öu l}t fe{jcn, bie auf <¡)ollars aufgelaufenen �d)ulden u ti �ro ent ü�er:: - - nebmen. �lber e� gelang mit tanbe; biejer folgte oie mifttat n uno �itlnung am . mal. gafjl ber �irmlinge . �s mdre [dmbe, menu nidit ermdhnt würbe, boÍ) am . �eljtember im Œ(mgreÍ) bel' mereinigtm �taaten non Œele::: [tine bie ffiebe tua r. unb bas fa f o. �er bemotrntii d)e ffieprä::: jentunt biefes �lftrifts behagte fid) in einer �nterpdtation, ban ber renublitunilœe �oftmeifter bon bier nod) nirnt entlajien morben fei, tro� [eineë widens für einen bemotrctildien mftjiranten. �r fjabe fjgar einen �rief, ben er nom Œlerf bes s)aufes uer"" ieien lien, non jenem �ofhneifter erhalten. morin er ihm ganöe $ anbot, im �au, boÍ) cr 'oie �ofioffice beûulten mürbe. �as fei bod) getulÍ) eine �eleibiÇ\ung. �ic eadje lief fd)lienlid) im ŒonÇ eÍ) in hutet �aune ab. �ie �agesbfätter mediten i�re ®i�e barüber uno logen nod) niel ba u. s)ie �bredjnung am . �anllat ergab oie �r(öfung non ben alten rirct,enfdjulben 'oie am . �ebruar nod) $ . ftar! muren. ( ie mujren fid) nadj einer �elagerung bon �a{)ren ergeben. �iefet �ortfdjritt ermöqlirhte oie �usfü�rung eines iängft gel)egten wul d)es, nömlid; ben umbau beê unprot- - - mifd)of �uerft oie Œr{aubni� für eine neue rircl)e eincebolt, l, erfönlid) am oltermontog ein erjnûrener, iäbriger �rd)itett in �ouisbiue moh)c ge gen, ber bann om . �pri( ben �io� in �ugenfd)ein ncbm uno ben �luftrag u einem �(an für ben �ou einer romenilóen ,�ird)e in .�r€u�form erhielt. �ie �läne uno glje ificationen iolteten � , , fie muren nod) �au:: toften im �etrage bon $ , , beredmet, mei �ro ent. Œontraft für , macffteine muree gelllad)t mit mid)ael �od)gefang bon �asl, er u $ . per �aufenb ba� mwven ber êteine für bas �ullbal tent begann [dron im idcai. �er mau mur im mouen, tro� Œintljenbun�en bon befd)ränften uno enhbeqigen geiten. �ene waufabrgfnl, eue, bon bel' [rüher in oiejem müd)lein nie mebe mnr, muree mit bebeutenben gd)mie:: riqíeiten ben �ügel herunter uemuut am " . uno . mai. �ie beñen �ferbe in ber llmqeqeno bon meilen bef eruten bas mullen, mann uno gd)ultinber ba� mnfeuern beríelben. Œ� mal' ein wagnif) auf unebenem @runb mit �äu:: men im weg, aber es gelang, ebenlo bas munen eines nieblirhen 'jj(iainertjfnop nom gtübtcf)en oen �ügel bereu], als afriftei hinter oie ral, eue. - �rifd) getuagt mur {jalb uemonnen. �l t �e el tber ging man on bas �e()ouen bes @ebälfes um �ad)fiuf)l, tueld)e� biete r'often erjnnrte, ba bas �o gefd)enu uno bíe �rbeit gratis geliefert tumbe biêrneilen bei fenr unqünñicer witterun�. mie{ �o lieferten cie �cfer mufd)��anb bei bel' rird)e, mendie ,f)errlid)e ?bäume. gie mürben um merfägen bergerid)tet none bnbei, tuas norr .beu @ebr. êitein gut bejorgt murbe. um u [ehen, ob oie rinf)enfnhe nid)t überjüflt fei, murbe am . �anuar mit uerfi gefíof)lenem @dd)irr èad)ts in ba' �farrf)aus eingebrodieu unb eine meute aus oem gofe gemacf)t bon . in èidel�, $ . in �ime� uno rupfermün en, unau�gemed)feues @db non ber wei{jnacl)tscouefte. mlutbunbe unb �etcfti)je� �at man nid)t eupuqirt, um oie �näter u entbeden. Œs iolute am . mär ber Œontraft für ben �att ber rird)e mit jlicl)lul �offmann bon Œuansniue, einem of)n bel' @emeinbe bort tljo�n()aft unb �of)ann rempf �ur @emeinbe gefjöt'ÍÇt. �ie offerte berjelben für breifien ber rird)e uno q u�en ber �acffteine u . murbe gern angenommen. �as @elb nerblieb faft �ues hier. �m oftermontag, . mprtl, tourbe bas le�te mueluja in bel' alten rirme gefungen, gfeid) nod)�er oie orgel auf bern ,,(sarrettl im gd)ulbaus cufbemnhrt, [ernie aud) mundie encere rird)engegenftänt>e. mm �èittmod), . �pril, fina ber @räuel ber mermüfínllg an, ging bel bern bnmaliqen fe�r qünjtiqen, mond):: mal u {jeif)en wetter mie man es um biefe seit nod) nie erlebt ûatte, nomn unb muree ohne unfall u �nbe gefü()rt. �er sufianb bet �alfen unter bem Œ�orboben, einiger mlauern - - meines wedd)ens ber �ite : h�ott .bern ftatlr. qtihiblltu \h. @efd)rieben in �merifa, für �merifa uno für ben ' lusgebtlbeten. ,,<¡)iefrs werfd)en ht bd onoerer weiie aefd)rieben nicl)t nad) ber �ibel nod) nad) ben �eiliÇn ?bätern. )iefes �tierfd)en ift aanô al� �el neit in ber fircl)l mteratur; ä�n(id) nod) nieutulë aefd)rie:: ben moroen. sjru oiejem wetfd)en werben bide der beftüqt mer­ ben. �cl) tuünld)e �()l en bide� � d) (jer (id) uno aieria u {den uno ben unoern u empfehlen. ê)ie mcrben mit den bides �ucl)es £jöd)ft interetjirt, einneuommen ill mout entrüjtet merben. �d) qnruntire, bnñ �ie bon oieíem watrf)en aanô ufrieben bíei­ ben merben. �m baute be� �. mito bides werfd)en anaetanaen qebrudt u merben. sdann folgt nie llnterjdirijt bes merfnhers. �ie� mnr ober nod) llid)t alles. Œin mdter settd entûielt hie �lltünbi� nh : ��if you like more english language just write to me for coeli batus book in eng l ish language." ,,�cb bitte meniuen �oaen in �e ug bel' �ränull eration be� ermdhnten �jerfd)en� fcl)neufi mir öu antmorten ttjeafll bel' �rucfs:: toiten uno ,ral)l ber @�emplaren be� wetfl'l)ens. �ubfcr¡ption $ . . fieb. �. �., �. j b" ( �d) natte feine seit unb feine b u ft, mid) au f niele ®eife in ber beutjdien uno ena hcl)en e>prad)e neruoûtommnen. �m . �uli mñhrenb meinet mbmefenl)eit in gi. sjreimab, 'dem . �'a£jrestna ber �rieftetluei�e mar enblid) bas fd)öne, [oíioe u:unbament fertig. mber erft am c£ienfiaa, . �ugufi, tonnie bet @runbfiein ge eat merben. sdie �efud)er lobten einjtinuniq bie mnjlinen ouaberfieine. mom �oçbm. [lerus' nufimen an bet Üieier � )eil: �ett sdefan !boot mn Œannelton als mertreter bes mhcl)ofs für bie Œmmonte, ��. cs innf bon �c{)nellbiue, �om= mes non �t. Œroi�, ®ad bon �rot), �l ter mahl �eus{er bon �i. llini )ont), lliffifient êel)aaf bon bel' êt. �látienfirel)e in Œtjansbiue, s.pater �robert @lañmet)n bon �asper. �as nor ber öeftliel)teit iñnqere seit £jmfdjenbe £jeif e ®dter (jatte fid) abge= füf) t uno [o £jolt aud) bie �emperatur u einer fröf)lid)en �tim::: munq unter ben nielen (säften. �ie brei �rufifcorp� bon �a�per, stno�biae uno Œelefiine {ieÎ)en feinen sjrif ton u. mon �asper ioll jebe� uerfûqbnre t uf)nued fid) flier bejunoen f)aben. �ie fd)muden fnil)olifd)en illitter temen nid)t £jod) u ffioÎ), [onbern in ncrgierten Œqlliljaaw. �ucfj gd)neubiue mat gut certreten. �m . \)luauft ellt d){oß id) miel) u einer �d)mefelhlt in - - erûielt id) nom letationsagellten �(ldjtid)t, baf brei tubs mit butter uuqelomuten feien. �ie racl)t barouf betrage [oniel, es fianb auf bet rarte. �d) mat qöcf)ft nermunoert ober nerbíüjít über eine fold)e %uigfeit. �ad)fragen bei ben letorefeetjets über mÖa id)e� �jhnberfiänbni uno per �e epf)on beim lgenten über lbfenber uno ort ber leenbung iöñen ba� ffiätf)fel nid)t. �dj liea oie �ucfets mit je �funb an bet letation bis näbere �ad)rtd)ten eintreffen mürben. �us ber mrbeiter non Œincinnati am montag morgen mit ber �infe�ung ber �enfier du beginnen im �egriff mer, frug er, ob ole �ucfeg mit putty fd)on bier müren. �ifo mar putty in butter uermcuneít moroen auf ber �rad)tbiu menigften�. �as erjte �uf)rmerf, bas f)ingefdjicft muroe bie ! w(eifw, fe rte oïine bieleíben urüá - mer mein mie es gefd)a uno [o mufue ein mertes ertru requirirt merben u [püter gtunbe). �el t Œinfe�en ber �enfterfd)eiben folgte oie �tesco:: jèaferei, �eíeaen bes �obens im �fjurm mit fogenannten �hing, bas �hu hteuen ber �(täre uno nter letatuen, �et �efu, �eq wlariä, maria Œmpfängnif , s)l. �ofepfj, bas Œinridjten ber �änte unten uno oben, nie wieberberfte{:: rung bet ranôel uno ber orgel. @epläftert muree mit fog. agatite, cie �oldueqierungrn [orberten $ . uno bief �rbeit, aber fie finb e� mertû. cvie öenfter bilben einen fjerrlidjen êíd)mucf ber rird)e. êie äf)len u ben beiíen meferun�m ber öirma ffiiorban in Œincinnaii. �m Œf)or [inb �loei runbe öenfter mit �ngelstötjfen. mon ben met öu f)of)en �enftern im �ranfetjt entbält ba� auf ber Œphtelfeite oie �igur bes guten �irten, mit oem �amen bes merfaner� t'lieles opus unterhulb, bas au f ber Œtjangelienfeite bll� �i b bes � . mpofiel �etrus, qemibmet non ber Œemeinbe bern @rünber: ffieu. �ofelj ) runtef, t sde ember . oberf)alb bes rÏjautjtes berjeíben - cie muber [inb alle in �ebensÇ öf e fteqt oie icteinildje �nfd)rift: tu es petrus et super hane petram aedifieabo ecclesiam meam. llnb nodunclë über bieler �nfd)rift ifi bas miniaturbilb ber niefigen �ird)e, uelunqen in @(as eingebrannt, eben! o an ber êítji�e bes öenfters beinnûe bas tbaptjen be� �od)m'ften �md)ofs. mier tyiguren auf öuf) �of)el öenftern [inn red)g bie �{. mnna born let. lnna örauflluerein, mit jlonogramm oberhulb, bie �{. (£{ifabet ) born iii. orben; linfs oie �{. �lgnes, bern Œ(ifabet� enfter �egenüber, biejeë erhielt nad) einer noth­ menbiq qemorbenen metänberung ben amen maria m. �i ger, nebenan ble �l ffiofa, geftiftet non �lllna rsc{)t>tjer�, ber bumnûcen �räfibentin bes �ungfrauen merein�. sdie mei öuñ {)ofjen tyenfier neben hem guten �irten betonten ben �amen: meb. �ofetj{) ö eifd)mann (geftiftet bon �reunben), meb. Œoefeftinus �. - - �d) at , bie mei neben bem �l. �etrus: �icolaus @;d)neu uno �fjmfia gdjneu. �ie �mei rren [ter über ben gelteneingängen tragen b�e �amen: ffieu. �lnbreas �d)aaf, öamilie �djaaf. gie [inb mit ben Œmblemen bel ()l. �er en jelu uno sjrariä \ e�iert. )ie übriqen �enfter auf ber @auerie uno im �fjurm murben bereitwillig geftiftet mit aus�rücf id)er �blefjnung ber �amen ber ®eber burin. �ielel l wunfdje murbe, menu cud; ungern eut­ fprod)en. �ue {jo{jen öenfier belumen paflende Œl lbleme, [oroie aud) oie öenftet in ben ôwe gahi�eien. Œinen Œontraff u bern ?bilb ber neuen rird)e im rrenfter bilnet nie eid)nllng ber erjten, bddjeibenen �foâ ober �og st'Ïtcl)e, oie am . oftober eingerneiljt murbe, uno bon ber im mnfanq ber Œ{jronif bie ffiebe mer. :net stag ift um mnbenten unter oem �ilb, bas fief) [dmell populär gemact)t fjat, uer eid)net b. fj. in @ as eingebrannt. Œine elllljrefjlensltlerte mtbeit ôeigen auef) oie nier satriftei:: tbüren für ben �l)or. mit ben i enftertl lmmtonirt bic qebieuene �la{mi, reid) im ( anuuarium, einjndier im übrigen �fjeil, überall bern muge tllo )tgefäuig. �d) bin heute nod) bent ffiat{jgeber ountbur, ber cie maler::öirma @ebr. êídjcifer uno ratt wallenll in Œbans:: nille empfohlen {jat. �iefer ffilltq�eber ift ber fjeutige ffiedor non �ofet)tliue, �nb. � d) bet jl'�ige �famr non �asper {jot fiel) bon sllnbeginn bes llnterncûmeue an bu rd) merthuoüen ffiatf) ner­ oient gemaèf)t. �er �ag ber r�ird)enmeil)e na )te fid) uno [ollte bern wed eine mürotne shone auffe�en. :dos mur, @ott lei :dont, ber rrau. mon �nbianapo is mar �uerft ein wocl)entag bejtimmt morben, murbe aber auf orinaenbcn wunfcl) bod) auf ( onntag, . oftober nnneoronet. @ünftigeres wetter ûätte man fid) nirht münldren fönnen. mierunbfünhig ffieher, bas � ter bet @emeinbe renrülen­ tireno uno mehrere �utfd)en holten ben oberhirten an bel' näcl)ften Œiftnbafjnfiation rt)qna ab, êamftag �ad)ts u{jr, bie Œe{effiner uno öerbinander mufitcorps, meld)' le�tm aud) fd)on eingetroffen war, begriitten nie @äfte; bas @{odenge äute, ber )onner non nier ranonen, bas benÇlild)e rreuer, oie meqierungen an ben Œingängm, bte� �aes murñte einen übennnttiqenben Œinbrucf auf oie nielen mnmefenben. man tonnte feijen, bafj aud) auf bern �anb nod) etmcs ae eiftd merben fann, mas sheuterhd)feiten betrifft. :die Œinôelfjehen bes oentmüroicen �ages, ben ber �err gemad)t bot, befd)rieb ein mrme! im "wafjr{jeitsfreunbll mie folÇ : Œ e e ft i n e, . du. ,,�eute feierte oie {jiefige @emeinbe ein breifad)e� reubenfeft. um u�r sjrorgens ertfjeilte ber - - n:irma �otuen bon �oaansljort für bie betonnte "history of the catholic church in indiana". (-£r [uno �ier brei oljfer, tue(d)e Œrfa�rttng mediten. �ie nielen �nrtrenaungm, @ebanfen uno gorgen batten feinen guten Œinfiuf) auf eine [o wie [o fdnuäd)lid)e Œonftitution. Œine Œrl)olullg für ben ermübeten �lrbeiter im [ßeinberge bes �mn mar �ebürft l� uno bern muree burd) �ntritt einer meife am . �uni nad) Œurolja ffiecbnuna getragen. wä�renb ber llb efenljeit, am . �llgltft berltef) ,f)err �e�rer ®d)l eu feine �iefige etnträalid)e gtelle uno g in bas ferne oregon. �ie êid)mefiern o. s. b. übernehmen fortan ben organ i [tenoieufl. urüdgefehrt bon ber iieblidjen Œutolja=meife, am . gelj::: ternber unter �(i� uno �omm uno [írümenbem meaen, muren nie @enüne roühreno ber �afan burd) uníieblcme morfommnihe tuä�renb ber llbmefen�eít bclb nerborben. st'ie fedjË @emälbe büoeten bie ein iae tyreube. gie [tellen bar auf ber �pifieifeite ben i)l menebift im le�ten @eftnäd) mit ieiner ,�{. êid)mefier gd)olaftifa, ben Œmufann ber bl. wul!bma[e bes �l. §ran isfus bon �ffifft, cie �erlei�ung bes mofenfran es an ben �l. �ominif; auf ber Œuangelienfeite: i)en.pl §ran xaoer, miö�efanpatron im �aufen non �eiben beqrijlen, ben �l mntonius mit ber Œtfd)einullg uno iebfofung be� �efufillbfeins uno fc(l ie�lid) oie erjte �f. rornrnunion be� �l �uot)ftus aus ben �änben bes epl rad �orromäus. gmei �ertreter ber �enebittiner, mei ber §ran isfaner, tuei ber �efuiten uno meÍ eimeíne drbensfiifter. �ie rird)enfahe be�abue ein �ilb, oie anbeten fünf muroen gern aus �riljatmitteln beltritten. � t êeptember tiefjen wei �unafraue;t auf ihre roften eine neue �ereinsfa�ne u Œ�ren ber i)l. mofa anfertigen. �m �ept(}nber besfelben �a{jrrs beludite ber Œountt) guljerintenbent mie aujä�rlid) oie �iefigen �ifirtus:::�d)ulen. Œr bemeríte in einem gd)u immer, ber @emeinbe genötig, ein �ilb mit brei .�äuptern, bon �nÇtelsqefid)tern umrinqr ; am llia{jlllen besfelben mor vie �oti befefiigt : .. an american soldier cut this picture out of its frame, which hung in the cathedral in the city of mexico. daniel woelker brought the picture to louis­ ville and sold it to bernard merkel for $ oo. bernard merkel the oldest settler donated the same to the church at celestine." :l)er �ett êuperintenbent beröffentlid)te eine �oti bon biejem �unb in ber �asper geitung. mon bider ain� fie in unbere über mit mehr ober meniaer gufä�en. Œ n �euigfeitsfabrifant eroirhtete u feinem �eranüaen bie �ad)rid)t, bañ ein runftfenner bas ®emälbe "ber brei Œnael" prüjte, fogleid) $ onjür bot - - uno bei �ble�nuna bieles �llngebotes f oaleid) bas �opljelte, mornu] er dom ffiector ben mdd)eib erhieit, ba\ nirtt meniuer als $ , ba� �ilb tuujen merben. �el) erhielt �nfragen aus �nbiana, obio, �em idort, �Üb �( fota, mnrum iel) ba� milb u [o günftiaet offerte niel)t abgeaeben hnbe. �a� ilb iteflt oie �l �reifaltiÇ eit bar uno enthüût als , ugabe bas monoaramm ber oflerjeliqltcrt �ungftau. @s bcjinbet fiel) ie�t an bel' wonb ûinter bern �olvaltar. �n oficrn erfreute fiel) nie ,�ird)e einer neuen �ampe für bas erniqe �id)t non �emallb gefct enft, oie �ünglinge fd)afften neue �r effionslahrnen an, beioeë ur morbereitung für einen länaft erleunten neuen Œ�rentaÇ\ für oie @emeinbe. �er �od)m. ?l ater Œoeleftin @lanber o. s. b. brudite ba� erjte � . jèe\ opfer bar am . �uni, oem tyro )nieid)namstaa, urnqeben non feinem ®önner, bent irüberen spfatter, �ofelj ) tyleifd)mann als �iafon uno ?l rebiÇr,. �llbreas @ld)aaf, s.pfarrer non �ofe�niile als @lub:: biuton. �ater �lnbrèoª mauer o. s. b., mein �te(]nertre er mühreno ber �llropareile, ah Œeremonienmeifier, �ermann @abiaae, sem ina ri fi al s ffia ud)fa \ träger. möbrenb ber ffiector parochiae in bel' lläd)fien �ä{je bes �rimi ianten nerblieb. ei'ùet ï{jat bas unjreunblidie wetter, �auljtíäel)lid) bas fd)tum ®emitter beim beginn ocr {ji. �anb{ung, uno in �ofge bes ffiegens, bie mdd)affen�eit ber [ßeg� ber öeierlid)feit sjlbbrud). :ter �oel)m. �rimi iant {jirlt am �onntag barouf bie tyro�nleiel)namspr ehion. �ei �r effionen auner�alb ber ritd)e, . . am �alm:: [onntnq, tyrol)nleiel)nomsfefi, �nllen @leelen �ag, bietet eine �anbljfarrei non tyamhien @ltoff um �ad)benfen [ür ben @lee lorger uno munthe �nbere, menu man [o niele beijanunen fiel}t, mie [onjt nid)i [o gut in bel' rtrc )e, mie fel)tuierig es tfi, nfle u übermuóen uno ufommen u )alten, bejonberë wenn oie �älfte über meilen non bel' stird)e entfernt moùnen. �m . uno . �(oljember muree yz meifen nörblid) bon Œeiefiine a m �ntofl ein êtäbtd)en cuëqeíect, bas ttl bel' umaangslljrael)e als rno!oiue, bei bel' �ofibef)örbe als :l)ubois e!íftirt. �itte mü{jle um @lägen uno �ma{jlen biloete non �nfana an bafelbfi oie � l ie )unasftqft. �ort iiejten fief) im merlaufe bel' eit immer mehr ratfjoltfen uno mnbersÇ\läubige nieber. �ud) bas gute �armlanb hinber )ubois ?l . o. gina lanafam aber fid)er in nie �änbe bon j ungen �n [ieblern, hcupt­ fäd)lid) ,�at{jomen über. :;der �acl)t()eil berjelben bejtunb nur in bel' meiten �ntfernung bon �ird)e uno �d) l e in Œeleftine, bon bis meilen. rein wunber, ba� ber ffiuf nad) einet tyilialfird)e mit borläufig eitmeilem @ottesbiellfi immer lauter tljmbe unb auel) mm �farrer günftig aufaet mmen morben ift, nur mit bem �e d)eib bamit u marten, bis bie morfe�ung bie reel)te seit - - mcien @ewo�n�eitstrintetn, oie ljlö�lid) [turben, hf bas fird)lidje �e�räbnif) oermeiqert morben, bern erjten lm �a(jr , oem meiten � [erner einem in bonpelter Œ�e íebenoem anno . @emih )te Œ{)en qibt es heute . �ät brei unter ber a{) non �ami ien. Œrfreulid)er als nieie ioeben beridrteten me�eben�eiten [inb jolqenbe : �em � . orbensfianb {jaben fid) nou hier qemibmet : �ater Œöleftin @?anber o. s. b. in @?t. meinrab, mie fd)on ermëhnt. mier ilrjuîinerinnen in �ouisuiae, r�. Œ()rm. êd)m. �elene �öntrulj, �ernarbine örieblllann, rat{)arina �offmann, mofa �ran�. �as �enebifinerinnen::r{ofter �erbinanb hutte menen ber �ä{je - jleilen - mehr �nöier)ungsfraft. �s [ino burin eingetreten : Œl)rtn. êl )mefter mofalin, in bel' welt �ofelj{)ine @�{)l, am . �obember nod) nid)t �a{)re alt, �eftorben am , oftober ; @?d)mefier Œufebia, [rüíier Œarolina �afenauer, am . �onember , [turb . �uii ; @?d)tuefier �lanta - in ber �aufe - mart{ja, êd)u am . sj bember , ftarb . sj bember ; @?d)mefter Œöleftina - �allfname Œhfabe {j - @ablage am . oftober ; êd)tn. �enrietta - getauft �{jerefia - êd)eljer� am . êeljtember ; @?d)tn. �ieron�ma--rat{)arina---sc(lepe! am . suli ; @?d)m. ronraba-�aufname mofa-�d)eljers am . ) ai ' r>; @?d)tn. Œ )r't)f ojtemu - [rüûer Œhfabet{) - @?eger� am . muguft ; [tcrb im Œ tern{jau� had) snblt'�ltng bel' �rofef am . �e�ember . �añ ber weltclerus burd) ben ehri�en, fel)r oeroienjtnoûen �od)tn. si!nbreas êd)aaf, ge�enmärti� ffiector non �ofe�ljiue uno sj em �armont), �ofe� Œo., uno obertsuille, lsibfon (id., nertre­ ten ift, feit {jat bic Œ(jrnnif non jenem �a{)r fd)on mitqetbeilt, es bleibt nod) u ermñbnen. baf mit @ottes wille im i)crbft bie �harrei einen tneiten �riefter nuêíenben fann in oem ebemu­ linen �ateinfd)ü(er be� ffiectors uno je�i�en �eminarift �ermann (s)abla�e, ben �efern bes ?büd)leins bereits betonnt bon bel' rirel)meilje uno ber �rimi� bes �od)m. �. Œöleftin êanber. mis u jenem �eft fönnte mit etniaë mnfttenglln� be� quten �biuens eritenë oie rircl)enfel)ulb bon beiläufig $ abbe a{jlt, uno bie noel) fe�lmbe merfdjöneruna ber mei êeitenaltäre uno ber ran d nael)�e{jolt uno enbliel) oie rird)e ccnjetrirt [ein. ileberbieë tnünfel)t hel) ber utector bis u jenem ,beitpunft eine �or'bf)off memarbin e. �orlb!f)oiff mada. �orib;f)ioff mol'inte'. �ot!b'f)off �ljmfia �r. �or:hf)o'flf �£)'mtia �r,. �ie'pler @ ifaódif). ffio'hemde'r ffiot alie. ffi,a'f�le 'maria. ffia bemcte r ffi'o fa � �d;�lpns stat�m'inle. €í.cryn'eibe'r ;r'�ere'fia. €ícf)'t'oedng �'atf). --g - @)eglet's �pollonia. €íe'@ers �!£)'ete'fia. @)ieng �)jè.aglbalma. €í mg m a r gu re t:£)le. êtro'Í'ima'nlltl'm'aria. �f)dfinlg �'at'f):arin'e. ;r'£)le'bis: � nne. ;r'£)'elb'is Œfara. ;r'f) eni si �ai!f)¡a r ine. ;r£)iemann, �nlnla. :·sr:f)'Ïernann, @hfâbefj£). e'£) r Œ inr a. l$titglitbe� betl gtt. @e�nharb �üttglittgß-�e�eitt in �no�tliue, . l$lai . m'edmann m,et'n'f). mlaf:i f)ias �mni . 'mros me't @torg. �ot,hf)on @bu'ar(b. m:ic{.em�)er '�t:a'n! . �orb:£)off 'ffiolón±:' m'id-emp,er @eoorg. ffi'af d;e �ti't;on. midemper �äf)ann. ffi,af�,e' @e'or'g. midemp,e't �ore'p:£). ffioe' )'elfamp '�kor'g. @bler'£)mib �of e'p£). ffioetodamp �'of e'pif)'. �tieltmann �nt\on.. @)è()'e'p'er:s sj'ermatt:n. �ri.e'bman'nl �ran' . @ dj'ro,e'berl sj¡f'lm'icf)'. �emn ��*ip'f). @)mg �'ofe'plf). �{te mber'Í. '@ f.emmle marhm �le'e �o'fep£). @ .ftoh:mann sjdm'Ícf). ,ganlge �n'ton. ;ri£)'ieman n, �ran' . l$titglie�er bes gtt . .gtaujadna �ultgfrauen - �er- eins in �ltoxtliue ,un . �vrh . m,edman'll Œhf a'ód£). matfi£)in'e w ar'ia. mro£imer @hf aód f). �orb;�off �ib,a. mros\mer 'ffieia. maf�f @hfa'vd!f). midemper ;r!�etefia. moetodamp �n!nla. �)u'biinle mlar:fj.ar.a. €íegers. �at£):ati'nia. mu'b in,e ffiofa. êeng Œ:Œechi'a . .f.)o'entrup Œii'fabdl),. €ímg, matia. stempf Œhfa-heh). €íh-otimann '�tf)uumena. �·elffiip'f ,�,f)'erlefia. ;r'£)'ebis �nm. sue'e miada. ;r'�iemanln Œfifaóef'f). j atfif)lias' Œlifa'vd'q. müfrer matt(jias,. �'iÚjorfon, starl �onf;e �ore,.p�lj. �on{e wih}elm. �orlb'(joff {uguft. �orh�oh l�em!qt'b. �od>�,on (�xamor. �ot'hqoff '�rie'bricl). �'orlbi�o'ff �ofep'(j �r •• �or'bi�of'f �ofe'p(j �r. otbt�'of'f starl. �otlhqoff @)ie'gfdeb. �'eÍ'fii {!bam. �etti Œ'(jrt)'f ojtorrruê, �:i'e'pet '�,ematb. � ieper s)ám'Üf}. �ie'prer �ari. l! tie cq,td @eot'g'. �r'e'djtd 'w'nv. Œ hf a'bd,q,. ma'b'emale t 'wtw. mofa. ma'fci;e Œ'bu·at'b. �ra'fdj,e �ad. ffi'afdj,e 'wt w. m'otta. medler s)'dnridj. 'm'ed'er �,o'f e'p':q. m'i�mt {u�guft. moe roe tamp �'e'r'narb. mo'e'wdamp �ofepq. �ru efe n eu .� ofe.p'(j:. �.anbet �o-repq �r. ean ber �o'f'epl(j �'t'. �dj'ep,e'rs" �emarb. @;�ie'pler� @n'�at'b. ��'epersl s)eim'id). �d;'epers: �'ofep(j. 'ecqn ausl Œg'ib. è�inlau�' s)c'inricf;'. �djnla,us 'm,artlin. 'èdjn'efb'er u:eh!,. �djne'ibíer: u:'e't'bin,an:b '�t .. �djnáb'f't u:,e'r bhtian:b �r,. �dj:ntdíbu u:ranô. ê>dj'n'dber �ol)'an'lt. �djnell u:ran @)r. - - �djn�a �tan' ·�r. �Újnlea s)dmidj. ê>dj'ndi �abb. ê>ci;nefi �o'(janln. èdju'efi �ofelp(j �r. �djnefi �of ep£) �r. �cf)ndi �cnm'b. '��in:eu eub,w'Ï'g. ê>� r oecer s)dm'idj,. ê>djroerin'gr �ematb. �djronin¡g, u:de'bridj. �� roe ri n'g �dmidji. �ci;,ulô �o'f ep:£). €íd;iw'aqm üuer wtw. �eg'ers s)dmid). �eger�, s),ein't'id) e. �'e-gers s)e'rman n'. �,e'g,et's, �;of)'ann. '�:e-gers' �f;-ann. ê>'eg,e'rs; marhn. �eng @eor,g. ê>mg �aco'b @)r. �mg �'acob �t. �eng �o,f)lanln. �ermere'£)dm s)'e'intid). i�pielmet)f't. s)-eim'idj. �t'effm l!eter. �tld'n �. ê>iiemmle s)dnridj,. �triegd {nibnas. etriegd �'acoó. �hi'e'gd �o�ann. 'ètr'iegd �u iue. � tr telg,el �'om db. �hie'gd 'mattqia�. '�,t'tiegd w'i'w. m'aria. ghrie'gd �ico'lausi. � tro h\m'a nn, @'er,q-œr"b. �tlt'of¡f¡mann' �o�anln'. �e:ber '�,e'mar:b. �ébre t s)¡e'rma nn. �f .e'b'is, �iernm(b- @)r. �! ¡e'b:iª �tmat'b. �r. �q'e'bis �qeot)or. ;t�eifin'g �dnri�. ;¡ q,eifin,g sje'rma nn, ��eifing �o'�lanln. �£!iemann' �,ematb,. ��lemannl sjdm'i�, '�t. - - �'�'ieman'n, �eiltjti�! �t. ido{p:erv �'icolauª. ;m e'�t @ibu'at¡b. 'm �i�t, . reonl�.a tlb. 'm ie,g,anb � o'�larnn. in compliance with current copyright laws, the university libraries of notre dame preservation department has reproduced this volume on acid free paper to replace its irreparably deteriorated original. rbc ltdígíou� @ufot ann ((burcb ((alrnllar + , ' ) ) ef ,).� (tbc �ati )b of �t jo�epb'� �l)urclj+ •. ,,., :,' ') ,») t)':),) _, ,'i') .u ... ') j' ,.j) � � i i) .; ':t ..., \ "''' ''if'' / �outb 'j enll, fnijíana. wilhelm a real oailor maker of the very best clothes for the very least money. examine stock and get prices s. michigan st. the people have decided there is no longer any ques­ tion as to which is the larg­ est and best appointed cloth­ ing and men's furnishing store in south bend. every season we demonstrate our superiority by larger assort­ ments, better patterns and lower prices. come in any time and judge fro m tbe stocks, the display. the roomy arrangement of everything that we can serve you prop­ erly - promptly - and save you money. c. n. trager harness=-=�-=-=saddles horse collf\-rs�-=---==-==whips ívian-uf-a:cturer and dealer curry combs, brushes, &c all k� �;tl�,ft��:.iring- so. michigan st. res�� �g���o�:.oèhnel�;�· . pn�one_ >.o�ijo ? _ n. mir.fj lft •.. o residence awnings a specialty. -------_.-.---.-_._-- --_.- -'�' a hel��;'�o wealth i =-=�:::::==--==--=�:::�--:===-=== i , i phone" {���i(¡�ncc, ��� ��;i�:��� ç�£�� / leo stojan, (: cleani��-��:ssí��, _i?:i �ring (í� interest paid on savings de= posits - large or small by the citizens loan, orust & s'atjings co. s. michigan st. russell � nelson, manufacturers mattresses and bedding. tents and awnings. phone . dr. carson� one price dentist. cor. mich. &: , a yne sts. w. b. cai .. vert, notary pdbi_,ib, real estate, loans. inf-iurance, collections, }{entfl. n. main st. - - � ��� you know �� and so does everybody i�j else in south bend, that � the most stylish, b e s t � fitting and best wear- � ing clothing for men and boys is always to be found at . hardware, stoves, etc., etc. we wish to call particular attention to the quality of the goods which we sell. also the fact that we represent goods as we think they are. we are anxious to have your patronage and to keep it-not merely to make one sale to you and because of misrepresentation lose your confidence and future patronage. we have been doing business with you nearly eighteen years, and all this time this thought and desire has been uppermost in our minds. we call attention to radiant homl coal stoves (we have sold them years) florence: hot blasts (for soft coal and slack) malleabll steel ranges (made in south bend) we cordially invite you to come and see us. and s. mich. st., south bend, indiana. irving a. sibley. - - marriages. all arrangements must in future be made in advance at the priest house, and due time given for the publication of the bans. this is to avoid confusions that arise when the contracting parties present themsel ves at the altar minus the license, the ring or the festive envelope. it is a rule of the church that catholics should be married at mass. life is so beset with troubles, and love so fickle and unstable that the parties to a contract so irrevocable need all the graces and blessings they can obtain. the church has therefore set apart a special mass with prayers and blessing for the happi­ ness and peaceful union of the contracting parties. no marriage in future will be otherwise performed unless for grave reasons. it leads to many abuses and much loss of time. funerals. catholics should be buried from the church with high mass. all arrangements should be made with the priest before advertising in the papers. the lord's prayer. the lord's prayer breathes:­ a filial spirit-"father." a catholic spirit-"our father." a missionary spirit-"thy kingdom come." an obedient spirit-"thy will be done." a dependent spirit-"give us this day our daily bread." a penitent spirit-" forgive us our trespasses." a forgiving spirit-"as we forgive them that trespass against us." a watchful spirit-"lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. - - a. : :. shidler. j. xv. shidler. shidler brothers, \'holesale axd retatl for clothing go to the hardware, stoves, paints. heavy hardware and old reliable firm wood stock a specialty. spaldings athletic goods, fishing tackle and guns. every size and pattern m ade in .... -of- garland steel ranges. art garland heaters. oak garland heaters. small wood heaters. l - l w. washington sto - s. michigan st. quality highest. south bend, ind. prices lowest. ellsworth's store has been supplying your dry goods needs for many years. ¡;j while it is true we have always enjoyed un­ usual advantages in purchasing the line of goods we carry, the present season's purchase has been the most successful we have ever made. ¡;j we invite an inspection of our stocks. we can serve you we l if you trade with us. : : : : : : : : ": : : : john chess ellsworth l -u north michigan street. - - schrader é hildebrand herdsuere co., special ties: stoves, cutlery, builders' supplies. tin and iron roofing. telephone . south michigan street. this is to remind you we recommend the model� / south michigan street for honest oalaes. <¡hey se!! cloaks, furs, suits, skms end waists* seiisfectíon guaranteed. of the store where so many of your wants can be supplied at trifling prices. you wi[[ always find a large assort­ ment of china, glassware, jewelry, bric-e-brec, kitch­ en supplies, hardware, cut­ lery, etc. at and cents. rider's and o cent store, south michigan street. 'barnett 'bros., y!_holes le and retail 'butchers. patronize them who patronize you. telephone . south bend, ind. south michigan street. south bend saititorium we haeve employed a practical hatter french dry cleaning of men's and at the suititorium �:�:f/�en��rmw':::drje/pé :���d ii soft and stiff hats cleaned, dyed and pressed for $[. a month. and blocked. telephone ' ! i straw hats cleaned and bleached. a. l. geyer. il e.jefferson street. ii phone [ . / e. jefferson street. we make a specialty of freyermuth's art store, artistic picture framing� largest and most complete line of mouldings and frames of latest designs and patterns, pictures and paintings in northern indiana. only exclusive picture framing establishment in south bend. headquarters for religious and biblical pictures. home telephone . visitors always \velcome to inspect our exhibits of pictures, engravings, etchings and paintings always on display. e. .je f'f e r-s o rr st.,. cor. st. joseph st. - - low mass. according to the rubrics of the missal, all assisting at low mass should kneel during the whole service, except at the gospel. custom, however, has modified the law as follows: . when the celebrant enters the sanctuary, all shall rise. they remain standing until the priest descends from the altar to begin mass, when all shall kneel. . they remain kneeling until the gospel. as the altar boy ascends to place the missal on the left side of the altar, all shall rise and remain standing during the gospel (and during the credo, should it be said) until the celebrant says "dominus vobíscum." . while the priest is making the announcements or preaching, the people should be seated. if the gospel is read to the congregation, they should stanel. . should the credo be said, the congregation genuflects with the priest at the words "et incarnatus est *** et homo factus est." . after "dominus vobiscum" all sit down and continue so till the "sanctus," when they shall reverently kneel. thus they remain during the priest's communion, and also during the communion of the faith­ ful, should there be any to receive. . when the priest receives the first ablution, all may sit down. . they kneel again, however, as soon as he goes to the book. . after the blessing, all rise and stand during the last gospel, genu­ flecting at "et verbum caro factum est." . when the priest descends from the altar, they kneel and recite with him the prayers after mass. . not until the priest has retired from the sanctuary should any person leave the church or his place therein. high mass. . on the entrance of the celebrant all rise. . the congregation kneel when the priest intones the asperges me, and stand when he sprinkles them with holy water, and remain standing until the prayer is sung. they may sit down while the priest is vesting. . as the priest descends from the altar to begin mass, they kneel. . at the intonation of the "gloria," all stand, and as the celebrant takes his seat, all sit clown. . when he reascends the altar, all rise and stand during the sing­ ing of the prayers. (it is customary to kneel during the prayer for the departed, in masses of requiem.) . when he begins to reacl the epistle, all sit down, and arise as the altar boy ascends with the missal to the gospel side. . should there be a sennon they imeel during the "veni creator," ancl stand while the preacher reads the gospel. . when the celebrant leaves his seat to intone the "credo," all rise and remain standing while he recites it, genuflecting at "et íncar­ natus est," ancl sitting down when the celebrant is seated. . during the singing of "et incarnatus est *** et homo factus est." - - joseph e. robert. nartin hoban. nartin j. roach. robert, hoban � roach, general contractors and build ers. estimates cheerfullç gitren on all buil äing con= struction, street and sewer lmprouements, stone 'bridges and culverts. jfÁ jt jt[ jt( jt de alers in sewer pipes. boiler setting office and yards: and tau chimney = north emerick street, construction a south bend, indiana. speciaityo telephone . c. . olsom, heauç sheet iron wor (, jtr grain etenaior work, galtranie eâ, 'blac ( iron, steel ranges and steel t'anks, member american society heating and ventilating engineers. so. scott st. telephone , 'bell. coquillard wagon works il ..... manufacturers of farm, t'r uc'k; and one horse wagons. �¡� south bend, indiana. - - authorities. soldiers and sailors in the service of the united states, however, are exempted from the rule of abstinence all through the year, excepting upon ash wednesday, upon thursday and friday in holy week, and upon the vigils of the assumption and christmas. fasting days. binding on every catholic who has reached the age of , anel is not lawfully excused. all the week-days of lent, beginning on ash wednesday, feb. . the fridays in advent. the ember days, four times a year, viz.: the wednesdays. fridays and saturdays: . next after the first sunday in lent; . in wh ítsunweck ; . next after the th of sept.; . next after the third sundays of advent. also the vigils of pentecost; of the assumption, aug. ; of all saints, oct. ; of christmas, dec. . when a feast falls on monday, the vigil is kept on the saturday preceding.* wh en christmas day falls on friday, no fast or abstinence is to be observed. *n. b.-vvhen a fasting clay falls upon sunday, the fast is observed on the preceding saturday. the following words were taken from a disclosure by the late car­ dinal n ewman : "how many are the souls in distress, anxiety or loneliness, where the one neeel is to find a being to whom they can pour out all their feelings unheard by the world; tell them out they must. they cannot tell them to those they see every hour; they want to tell them and not to tell them. anel they want to tell out, yet be as if they were not told; they wish to tell them to one who can at once advise and sympathize with them; they wish to relieve themselves of a load in order to gain a solace; to receive the assurance that there is one who thinks of them; anel one to whom in thought they can recur; to whom they can betake themselves, if neces­ sary, from time to time, while they are in the world. "how many a protestant heart would leap at the news of such a benefi t. putting aside all ideas of sacramental ordinance or of a grace! if there is a heavenly idea in the catholic church-looking at it simply as an idea-surely, next after the blessed sacrament, confession is such. and such it is ever found, in fact; the very act of kneeling, the low anel contrite voice. the [sign of the cross hanging, so to say, over the head bowed low-and the words of peace and blessing. oh, what a soothing charm there is there, which the world coulel neither give nor take away! oh, what a piercing, heart-subduing tranquillity, provok ing tears of joy, is poured almost substantially anel physically upon the soul-when the penitent at length rises, his gael reconciled to him, his sin rolled away forever. this is confession as it is in fact, as those who bear witness to it know by experience. four things are n-ecessary to contession-e-the examination of con­ science, contrition. confession, and satisfaction, or the performance of the penance imposed by the priest. - the e,conomy goshln - l and .ji south bend = = main street. = north michigan street. fastest growing stores in indiana. it pays to trade at a successful store. j. c. cl£is, jeweler. reliable watch work. reliable manufacturing jeweler. reliable optician. glasses properly and cheaply fitted. south michigan st. for the freshest and best tea and collee go to the grand union tea co. they are always ready to give you the best service. south michigan street. wheelock's crockery store, i beef, iron and wine with nervine i a perfect tonic and nourisher. it en-i riches the blood and war-ms and invig­ orates the whole body. it is a true food and may be taken before or after meals or at any time during the day when fatigued. large pint bottles cents. sold by all druggists and at coonley's drug store. i coonley's wine lo=ti dealers in dinner ware and toilet ware, bric=a=brac and rich cut glass. see our loe, sc, soc, sc and $ . tables. you are always welcome. wheelock's crockery store. i i i skerritt's music store, ! iii w. washhington st. south bend, ind. : kimball pianos and organs and musical merchan­ dise of every de­ scription at east side lumber yard, manufacturers of and dealers in all kinds o f building ¥aterial. � # � .ß � limer mac donald, manager. telephone . to e. jeherson st. - - it is the correct thing to always be in time for mass and other services of the church. catholic parents should send their children to a catholic school, in order that the child through example anel precept may be brought up as a good practical catholic. to take holy water on entering the church. to make the sign of the cross on the person and not in the air. to genuflect on the right knee, and to have it touch the floor. to remember that the king of kings is present on the altar, and to conduct one's self accordingly. to avoid whispering, laughing and looklng about in church. to walk gently up the aisle. if one is unavoidably detained after the services have begun. to make a short act of adoration on bencled knees after entering the pew. to be devout and recollected at the different parts of the mass. to remember that bodily presence in the church. with the mind wandering to temporal concerns. does not fulfill the precept of hearing mass. to pay attention to the sermon. anel make it the subject of one's thoughts during the day. as also during the week. to remember when special collections are to be taken up. and to have your contribution ready in your hand. to make a practice of putting something in the offertory contribu­ tion box every sunday. this should never be omitted at holy mass. this collection is of apostolic origin. to train children to this practice. to listen to the music as a means of elevating the heart of gael. for a gentleman occupying a pew to move in or to rise anel let ladies pass in before h im. for pew holders to offer seats in their pews to strangers. for men too stingy to have seats of their own in church. to occupy the free pews, alldnot blockade the entrance by standing, or kneeling on one knee, around it. to avoid coughing, moving the feet around, or making any noise to the annoyance of the clergy and people. to be punctilious in following the ceremonies of the church, standing, kneeling, e tc., at the proper times. for non-catholics who go to catholic churches to conform to the ser­ vice. and to remember that this is a requirement of good breeding. for members of the choir to sing for the glory of god, and not for their own. to take an earnest protestant to hear a good sermon. to remain kneeling until the last prayers have been said and the priest has reti red to the sacristy. it is not the correct thing: to be late for mass or any church service. to stalk hurriedly and noisily up the aisle. to ignore the holy water font at the entrance. - - george wyman &. co., do the dry goods, carpet and millinery business in south bend, ind. use gas for fuel and light. its cheap, soft and reliable. sold on small monthly payments. south bend fuel & gas co., east jefferson street. dr. e. e, freyermuth, physician and surgeon. suit . arnold block. w. jefferson st. telephone . medical electricity in the treatment of diseases women a specialty. just opened. the woolen mill store, east jefferson street. ladi es' dress ski rts mad e to order and goods by the yard or piece, wholesale and retail, at manufacturers' prices. we make: a specialty of �oe�'�a��i:� ::'.�.�.$ . give us a call. bed blankets. horse blankets. bargains in mill ends and remnants. - - to make the sign of the cross as if fanning the flies. to give a little bobbing courtesy instead of the proper genuflection, before entering one's pew. to whisper, cough, or cause distraction to those around. to deliberately turn around, stare up at the choir, or at those enter­ ing the church. to go to sleep, or read the prayer book during the sermon. this is unpardonable. to be in an ecstatic condition of devotion when the contribution box :approaches. to forget all about the special collections for the orphans, the church debt, the pope, etc. to go to high mass simply to listen to the music, as one would go to the opera. for a person occupying the end seat to scowl forbiddingly at those who seek to enter the pew. for a person to go to a private pew without an invitation. to make a rush for the door before the priest has descended the altar to begin the concluding prayers. to go to church at the last moment anel to leave it at the first. to lmeel on only one knee, or to emulate the position of the bear when saying one's prayers. for members of the choir to forget that the choir loft is part of the church, anel that talking, laughing, giggling, chewing gum, and other lwactices have been known to prevail in some choirs. are strictly out of place. it has been remarked that in choir conduct catholic members, to their shame, suffer in comparison with protestants. for members of the congregation to find fault with the sermon, criti­ cise the clergyman, and retail gossip on their way from church, as is done in china and other places in the orient. on indulgences. an indulgence is the remission which the church, in virtue of the powers she has received from jesus christ, grants of the temporal pun­ ishment due to sins, pardoned in the sacrament of penance, and for which we must satisfy, either in this world or in the next. indulgences do not dispense us from doing penance, nor are they a license to commit sin; but they supply for penances which we cannot perform. to gain indulgences it is necessary to fulfill the conditions to the letter; and we must be in the state of grace. that is, to be without mortal sin. a plenary indulgence remits all punishment due to sin, if it be gained in all its value, which, however, is very rare. a portion may always be gained in proportion to the fervor with which we have fulfilled the con­ ditions prescribed. partial indulgences, which remit only a certain number of days or years. of course. remit only a portion of the punishment. how great a part is mown only to god. the number of these days anel years corres­ pond with those which formerly constituted public penances for certain sins. indulgenced articles, such as rosaries, crosses or medals. are indul­ genced only in favor of the persons for whom they have been blessed; no one else can gain the indulgence. - - south bend fruit company, wholesale fruits and produce. telephone . south 'ben d, ind. fred j. teuscher, baker. ma (er of the famous hh. tg" and jersey cream m achine-m ixed 'bread. the eliel pharmacy. a th all important things that century druggists do we aim to do 'drug store. best. we have a rare equip. ment, not only of drugs, but of everything that has to do with the proper testing, care and handling of drugs. this is essentially a prescription pharmacy-as yet a rare kind of pharmacy. the eliel pha�macy. cor. lafayette leo. eliel, prop. and washington sts, goods deliuered to any 'pa rt of the city. w. monroe st. telephone connections. l il cbbard, c. a. knrhall, president. cashier. e. b. reynolds, c. l. zigler, vice-president. asst. cashier. first national bank, south bend, ind. capital. . . . . " $r , surplus and profits. . . . . . . . . , comparativ£ statement of deposits. february , _ $� , february , .. " : , fe bruary , .... . . . . . . .. , gb : g february g, , ; , �) februar-y , , february , . " , safety' deposit vaults. foreign exchange issued a.t lowest prices. - - table of plenary indulgences which may be gained any day in the month. . indulgence for the daily recital of the acts of faith, hope and charity. . the prayer to the angel guardian, "o angel of god," etc. . the memorare. . the invocation, "sweet heart of mary, be my salvation." . the invocation, "may the most holy and adorable sacrament be every moment praised and blessed!" . the invocation, "holy, holy, holy, lord gael of hosts! heaven and earth are full of thy glory, o god! glory be to the father, glory be to the son, glory be to the holy ghost!" . tne prayer to the sacred heart, said before a picture of the sacred heart, "my sweet jesus, to prove my gratitude to you, and in rep­ aration for my infidelities, i give you my heart, and consecrate myself entirely to you, and i purpose, with your holy grace, never more to offend you." . the prayer, "soul of jesus, sanctify me," etc. . "the angelus" (at least once a day at the sound of the bell. or near to the hour it rings. if you should happen not to hear it). . morning and evening, the prayer, "o mary, my queen, my mother," preceded by a hail mary. . the rosary on blessed and indulgenced beads. . the prayer for the agonizing, "o most merciful jesus!" . a pater and ave accorded to members of the propagation of the faith (two indulgences a month). . "agonizing heart of jesus, have pity on the dying." prayer after communion, to which is attached a plen­ ary indulgence, if said before a crucifix. behold, o good anel sweet jesus, i throw myself on my knees in your presence, praying anel conjuring you to imprint upon my heart lively sen­ timents of faith, hope and charity, anel repentance for my sins, and firm purpose of amendment, whilst i mentally consider and contemplate with great affection and sorrow your five sacred wounds, having before my eyes the words which david spoke in prophecy: "they have pierced my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones." you must then say our father and hail mary for the intentions of the pope anel the wants of the holy church. special devotions. during the months of may arid october, devotions in honor of the blessed ví rgln mary, every morning after mass. easter duty. 'i'he time for the easter duty expires trinity sunday. every mem­ ber of the parish should fulfill this obligation immediately. - - w. h. w ansbrough, pres. p. woyahn, v-pres. e. f. colll\ er, secy. & t'rea s soutb b¢nd spring wagon and earriag¢ eo., builders of carriages and wagons. - st. joseph st. general jobbing and carriage painting. horse shoeing and rubber tiring a specialty. tools dressed. south bend, ind. the barnes millinery store for fashionable millinery and art goods. call at south michigan street. white's pharmacy, cor. michigan and jefferson sts., south bend, ind. don't rlad! sam jo unger, dealer in i s�;i�ri��l�l�� c. o. thomas' sanitary barber shop. e. lasa[[e acve. furniture, carpets, stoves, hardware, trunks .. musical instruments and sporting goods. money loan office. unredeemed valuables always on hand for sale. -ffo e. jefferson sf. miller's book store, e. ao shirk, fine groceries, fruits and vegetables. e water st. south bend, ind. telephone . south b.nd's leading stationery and book store. a complete line of school books, periodicals, news depot, etc. south michigan street. palmer � johnson, fine millinery, west washington street, south bend, ind. south bend cleaning and dye works, colfax a je. otto c. bastian, druggist, and dealer in cameras and photo supplies. w. washington s: jimmie's meat market, james a. collard. prop. fresh, salt and smoked meats. east jefferson street. 'phone . t. j. slick. c. w. slick. home laundry, s. main si., bell telephone . south bend, ind. - - do you know- that the liability to accident or sickness is ji constant, that vou cannot get away from it whether you are asleep • or awake? do you know- that it costs ym� something to carry this risk, (liability) and that ?jou musi pay for it'? do you kri o w that it costs you much less to pay a good insurance company to carry it than to carry it yourself'! you may never have thought much about these pr-oposi tions, but they are solul facts verified every day by the exper ience of men who get injured or are taken sick. our business is to carry the risk for you, to make good to you the money loss that accrues because of the accident or sickness, and to do it at the lowest possible cost. when our agent calls let him tell you about it, or call at our office n. l'dain street and we will tell you. home mutual benefit association. f. h. goodman. secretary. kindly read this advertisement, showing that i solicit your trade . george sornrnerer. the _ grocer. telephone . north hill street. s. h. slick a. e. balmer, n. d.; c- n., eye, ear, nose and throat. hours, to a. m. s. mich. st. cor. jeherson, to and to p. m. sundays to a. m. south bend, indiana. i east jefferson street. we make good rugs made from old ,) carpets. • the racket, : seasonable goods at lowest prices. telephone main. south michigan street. j. y. slick. slick's st. jo. steam laundry, established . south bend, ind. factory and office, o west rac�, foot of washington st. ul telephone red . carpets cleaned and weaved. feathers renovated. coble & ott, g. s. hunt. w. l. hunt. hunt bros., wagon and carriage works. rubber tires. painting and repairing. fine horse shoeing. 'phone . - s scott street. south be:--':d, ind. hartman real estate association, r"al estate bought and sold on commission. houses for rent, money to loan, fire insurance. office, east jefferson street. george j. kenney, staple and fancy groceries. telephone green. east lasalle avenue. - - mclane� baird { co�� j j f north michigan street, 'ljry soods. cloaks and u/ts, carpets, you are cordially invited to visit our store. "splendid value" is our policy and every purchase must be satisfactory. whether your purchases amount to five cents or five dollars, you will be accorded the same co ur­ teous treatment. we buy from the biggest and best factories, which means close prices to our customers. the newest and best always will be found on our counters. ireland & son, proprietors livery, board, feed and sale sf ables. h \< ks ff)r funerals and 'v \rti es \ sveel \lty. n. michigan st. south bend, ind. telephone no. . nicholas sinnott, dealer in wood and coal, cor. emrick and jefferson sts., south bend, i�d. i f. tescher s co,. i furniture, baby cabs. �¡� s. michigan st.. south be'id, ind. telephone no. . john h. scheibelhut, practical blacksmith, horse sheer and tool dresser. general repairing. telephone green . no. - n. hill st. south bend book bindery, robert liebelt, manager. book binding, picture framing, toys and stationery. north michigan street. :n[aryrn campbell .•.••..•.•...... president lucius hvbbard ...•....•... vice-president myron campbell cashier john b. ca:vlpbell asst. cashier south bend national bank. · north michigan street. lcclus hubbard h.\ ven hubbar.d fred h. badet dewitt sed(�wrck directors il arv n ca.:\[pbell myro:-; ca:'itphell l. h. beeson your pa tronage is solicited. e. poulin, staple and fancy groceries, no. north emrick street, south bend, ind. call on john enflerllng choice meats. north hill street. - - enter any time. shorthand. typewriting, bookkeeping and all practical common branches. a handsome catalogue with full information free. call or send for it. c_ brechenser. grocer and baker. dealer in bread, cakes, pies, queens­ ware, tobacco, cigars, baled hay and straw. e. water st. south bend, ind. e, a, schiffer. leading east side druggist. headquarters for pure drugs, medicines, druggists' sundries, etc. special attention paid to putting up prescriptions accurately. e. jefferson st., cor. hill, south bend, ind. o o o o g for g g shoes that wear g g go to g o o o o g baker's g o o o o g w, washington st, g o o o o ddddddddooddddddddddoddddd - - ci ji talbert. wood and coal, phone . n. emrick st. boyd hunter, practical horse shoer and general repairer, all work guaranteed. cor. hill and water sts., south bend, ind. paul borkowski, fresh, salt and smoked meatsp east water street, phone i. south bend, ind. henry s. dean, i east lasalle ave. a good barber. give me a call. herman krause, dealer in ladies', gents' and children's shoes. repairing of all kinds of shoes a specialty. e. lasalle ave. south bend, ind. j. f. certia, manufacturer of and dealer in choice candies, cigars and tobacco. ice cream soda a specialty. east la salle avenue. index to business directory. art goods. page fralick, lvii's. lvi. a..... the barnes millinerv store bakers. brechenser. c teuscher. fred. j banks. citizens loan. trust & savings co.......... first national bank south bend national bank barbers. dean, henry s thomas. c. benefit associations. home mutual benefit association blacksmiths & general repairing. hunt bros hunter, boyd scheibelhut. jno. h , south bend spring wagon & carriage co book binderies. south bend book bindery book stores. miller's book store boots a:"jd shoes. baker's shoe store flexner's dept. store......................... gross. louis klingel. alfred................................. krause. herman wolf's big shoe store......................... butchers. barnett bros borkowski, paul. emmerling . jn o jimmie's meat market krause, chas cameras and photo supplies. bastian, ottoc carpets and draperies. wy m an & co , ge o carpet cleaning. coble & ott cigars and tobacco. brecheuser. c cert ia, j. f cleaning and pressing. chicago dye works " south bend cleaning and dye works south bend suit itor ium swarik, leo.................................... cloaks and furs. ellsworth dry (-�ood store.................... flexner's dept. store......................... mclane. baird :: co the model. the racket wyman & co., geo clothiers. adler bros..... f'lexners dept. store.......................... gross, louis , meyer livingston sons........................ spiro........................................... the econorny 'l'he hub .... ::.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. coal and wood. miller & lontz................................. sinnott. nicholas 'l'albert c. j '" collections. calvert. \v. b . confectioners. certia, j. f crockery and glassware. rider's s arid loe store....................... \vheelock's crockery store.... .... .... .... .. dentists. carson. f. r .. . dry goods. ellsworth dry goods store . flexner's dept. store.......... .. gross, louis mc lane , baird & co the economy t'ne racket wy m an & co., geo druggists. bastian, otto c coonley's drug store ehel pharmacy. the klaer, otto j schiffer, e. a 'white's pharmacy dye works. chicago dye works so uth bend cleaning and dye works south bend suititorium ] eye and ear specialist. barber, a. e floljr mills. knoblock & ginz milling co fruits. wholesale and retail. south bend fruit co furniture and repairing. knoblock & jones tescher & co .• f unger. sam j........ .. . general contractors. robert, hr.ban & roach gent's furnishings. adler bros..................................... flexner's dept. store......................... gross. louis meyer livingston sons........................ spiro 'l'he ec mo my the hub granite and -marble works. murphy bros grocers. brechenser. c kenney, geo. j mc'cartnev, j. j poulin. e shirk, a. e , sommer-er, george 'i'ne econornv woodworth, j. p hardware. rider's s and loc store schrader & hildebrand hardware co shidler bros................................... sibley, irving a............................... unger. sam j harness and saddles. taylor, geo. i:<� trager, c. n .. " .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. charles %rause_, cj)ealer in $reslz_, csa/t and csmoked /eats, . (/ j(i'nds o/ jeome jlade sausage. phone . north emrick street, south bend� ind, louis sross_, dealer in ' jry soods_, otions" e lot iz in!/_, ladies' and gent's furnishing goods. boots and shoes. east lasa[[e street, south bend, ind. j. j. mccartney, srocer. jfay and .peed. east jefferson street. telephone . peter shafer { co#i livery and feed stable. l!.àsf t.ssat« acvenue� south bend� ind. telephone no. . otto f. xlaer_, esast cside ' jru!i!list_, east lasalle ave., south bend, ind. boyd-hodson lumber co., lumber and all kinds of building material east side yard: north emrick street. phone, main . south side yard and factory: east tuft street. phone, main . wholesale dealer in butter and eqqs. retail dealer in baled hay, straw and feed of all kinds. telephone . e. lasalle ave. - - ind£x to business director. y-(continued.) hats and caps. adler bros................................. .. .. flexner's dept. store.......................... gross. louis meyer livings ton sons. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . spiro _...................... the ecorio mv 'l'he hub hay and feed. mccartney. j. j shafer & co .. peter woodworth, j. p horseshoers. hunt bros ; hunter. boyd scheibelhut, jno. h south bend spring \vagon & carriage co household goods. knoblock & jones " tescher & co .. f unger. sam j ...•.............................. ice cream and soda. cer t ia, j. f " s insurance. accident. home mutual benefit association jewelers. cleis , j. c....... . ::iayr, frank................................... toepp. frank c laundries. city steam laundry holne laundry slick's st. joe steam laundry leather goods. t'avlor geo. e linie. cements and plaster. :miller & lontz................................. livery barns. ireland & son '" shafer & co .. peter ' loans and iortgages. calvert. \t. b _ cit izens loan. t'r us t & savings co........... hartman real estate as s 'n i south bend national bank loan offices. unger. sam j locksmith and key maker. arrn s rr onz. d lu�i'iber & building :materials. boyd-hodson lumber co east side lumber co oo mattress ivianuf acturers. russell & nelsen . milliners. ellsworth dry goods store. flexner's dept. store........................ fralick, mrs . .:'ii. a kritzer. mr s. f. g me lane, baird & co palmer & johnson the barnes millinery store the economy the racket. wyman & co., geo musical instruments. skerritt's music store oo nose and throat specialist. barber. a. e.oo oo opticfan. cleis, j. c painters and decorators. loehr & ransberger , paints and oils. loehr & ransberg er , , patent medicine. coonley's beef iron and wine tonic pianos and organs. skerritt's music store pictures and picture frames. freyermuth. f. c neidhart. wm. j oo plumbing and gas fitting. voelkers & wahlen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. williams. thos plumbing and heating. voelkers & wahlen photographer. sturtz studio , physicians. barber. a. e oo oo freyermuth. e. g razors and clipper grinding. armstrong. d '" real estate and renting. calvert, 'tv. b .... o ••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••• hartman real estate as s 'n - rugs. coble & ott - school and colleges. south bend commercial college o' ., •• shoemakers. klingel. alf:red................. krause. herman wolf's big store.............................. skirts and waists. ellsworth's dry goods store oo. flexner's dept. store......................... me lane, baird & co .. oo oo the economy the ni adel lo the racke t " the woolen mill store wyman & co., george oo stationery and toys. millers book store south bend book brnderv steel ranges. folsom, c. g - tailors. swank, leo : the woolen mill store -wilhelm, the 'l'ailor 'l'eas and coffees. bennett tea and coffee co., the " .,. grand union tea co tin and sheet iron. folsom. c. g , schrader & hildebrand hardware co shidler bros................................... sibley, irving a.... . to:mbstones. murphy bros , trunks and traveling bags. taylor. geo. e; . umbrellas and gen. repairing. armstrong. d ,.................. wag-on and carriage works. coquillard o., •••••••••• '" .•.•••••• " ••• - hunt bros south bend spring wagon and carriage co. wall paper and paper hanging. loehr & ransberger lz watches and watch repairing. cleis. j. c ,. mavr , frank................................... 'i'oepp, frank c wines and liquors. anwander, christ lang, andrew ' :! woolen stores. the woolen i store for yourself, a nice trunk or traveling bag. for your horse, a nice set of har. ness or a blanket. for your carriago, a nice robe or whip. - so. michigan street, and e. wayne street. thomas wí hatns. plumber and gas fitter. i east jefferson street, south bend, ind. phone black . cotton taggart cug steam laundrg. phone . vistula avenue. see tris. seb this wmi ji neidhart. dealer in pictures and picture frames. orders taken for portraits and frames made to order. the chicago dye works, chemical cleaning. gents' coats, pants and vests cleaned and neatly repaired. ladies' silk, satin and woolen dresses cleaned and dyed. blankets, curtains, etc. tel. cherry. los w. eolfax e. e. jefferson st. i st. joseph street. always go to christ anwander, wines and liquors. e. jefferson st. my table wines and liquors are of the best. the hub for your clothing hats and furnishings. andrew lang. east jefferson street. choice collection of table wines. - - ii�i�i�� �ïilf�]i�lrj�iwi�i[��i�i�ijllllllllllllll o university '!f notre dame libraries nx�(ocj \ �s( y,\l-­ aged him to move his little chapel to the center of one of the larger villages; unfortunate move, for the indians incited by t� e chief of the sorcerers and their medicine men wrecked the little chapel which forced him to withdraw to his former site. father claude allouez on may , , he set out for lake nipigon or alimibegong to visit the nipissiriniens who had fled north from the savage iroquois, and who, in part, had been converted to christianity, but for some years had not seen a priest. this was a most hazardous journey. they had to paddle their canoe twelve hours a day with little or no food, until the twenty-third, when they succeeded in getting a plentiful haul of sturgeon. having met some christian nipissiriniens, father allouez gathered them together and erecting a bower he built an altar, celebrated mass and gave an instruction to his little congre­ gation. here he met two women, mother and daughter, who had been captured by the iroquois and had escaped from captivity, but had been retaken again, after which they were closely watched, and, if possible, more cruelly treated. one day, how­ ever, they found themselves under charge of a single iroquois, the others having gone to hunt. they saw their opportunity. the girl asked the unsuspecting brave for a knife with which to dress a beaver skin which had been given her to prepare. he handed her the knife. in an instant she had buried it in his heart; her mother finished the work by beating out his brains with a block of wood. they then made for their own country, which they eventually succeeded in reaching. an incident of this kind was nothing unusual in the life of these people. allouez reached the nipissirinien village on june . find­ ing among the many idolators twenty christians, he remained with them for two weeks, returning thence to la pointe, after having traveled a distance of nearly fifteen hundred miles. it is almost incredible that in the midst of the licentious­ ness and depravity of savage life, souls should be found willing to embrace the faith of christ with its doctrine of selfdenial. yet father allouez was often comforted by the almost christian per­ fection of some of his neophytes; and the edifying death-bed scenes he describes, more than compensated him for his many trials. he narrates: "one was a young girl, fourteen years of age, who diligently attended all the catechetical instructions i gave, and joined in the prayers which i had them say, of which she had learned a good many by father claude allouez than described,-ridicule from idolators, insolence, hunger, ill­ treatment of all kinds, are what fathers claude allouez and louis nicolas endured in their efforts to christianize the savages. in allouez again reported to his superior at quebec. he did not, however, return to the ottawas at la pointe, for as he had previously informed them, they were obdurate and did not respond to the graces so generously bestowed on them. he, therefore, determined to "shake the dust from his shoes and lea ve them." the pottawatamies had frequently invited him to their country. this was not, however, for the purpose of receiving re­ ligious instruction from him, but rather to secure his protection from the ill-treatment of some young frenchmen who had come among them to trade. arriving at the sault, he continued his journey southward, accompanied by two french voyageurs. this voyage, perilous at any season, was doubly so at this time, november the third. cold piercing winds; rocks and shoals; sleeping upon the bare ground at times; waking one morning to find themselves covered with a mantle of snow, their canoe covered with ice, so that it barely could be kept afloat; tossed from island to island; such were the delights of this mission trip. at last they chanced upon a cabin of pottawatamies, who welcomed them and shared their store of provisions with them, which consisted principally of "fene," the nut of the beech tree, roasted and pounded into flour. the voyage terminated on the eve of st. francis day, at the mouth of the oconto river. on the feast day, december the third, father allouez offered up the holy sacrifice of mass, at which eight frenchmen attended with great devotion. there it was that the foundation of the third and greatest mission of the northwest, "st. francis xavier," was laid, and not at green bay, as some writers have chronicled, but near the site of the present city of oconto. here six french traders had taken up winter quarters in the mixed indian village of sauk, fox, winnebago and pottawatami. the indians of this place were said to be "unusually bar­ barous, lacking in ingenuity, not knowing how to make a dish father claude allouez or a ladle." the missioner and his companions found it difficult to get material for a cabin, and still more difficult to sustain life on indian corn, acorns, and a few fish. but allouez made no complaint; his purity of purpose,-to win souls to god-lightened every burden and seasoned the poorest fare. the attention of father allouez was first given to the sauks, the most barbarous of the tribes. he spent his time in visiting the cabins, baptizing, catechising and teaching; those who seemed well disposed were taught to chant the pater and ave' in their own tongue. on the seventeenth of february he crossed the bay to visit the pottawatamies who were camped on the east shore, about six miles from the mouth of the fox river, a site now known as "red banks." the following day, calling a council of the elders, he explain­ ed to them the mysteries of the faith, the suffering of the lost soul and the eternal joy of the just, which so impressed them, that they asked him to send them an instructor, or to remain with them. encouraged by their demeanor, he visited them in their cabins, instructing them as best he could. a week later, on february rd, he set out on his return trip to his village. uufortunately, the intense cold coupled with a high wind and deep snow prevented them from crossing the bay, and obliged him and his companions to spend the night on the ice. continu­ ing the journey next day, father allouez writes: "i had my nose frozen and i had a fainting fit that compelled me to sit down on the ice, where i should have remained, if by divine providence i had not found a clove in my pocket, which gave me strength enough to reach the settlement." the fire of divine love, thus enkindled in the breast of these simple children of the forest during his visit to red banks, descended to succeeding generations. in later years, it especially flashed to a bright flame in the life of mar­ garet okeewah ("noko") (*) who, when forty years old, paddled (",) "n oko" is the indian word for grandmother. she was thus famil­ iarly greeted and welcomed by green bay's best families a generation ago. noko lived to be one hundred twenty-five years old; died feh. , ; she was buried from holy cross church, bay settlement, by rev. father daems, and rests in holy cross cemetery at bay settlement. father claude allouez her canoe from red banks to the city of milwaukee, to receive the sacrament of confirmation from the rt. rev. john martin henni, first bishop of that see. may not red banks be called holy ground, "the place where first they trod?" desiring to establish a mission among the outagarnies, (foxes) a branch of the algonquin family, who were located on the banks of the upper fox river, father allouez left st. fran­ cis on april sixteenth to journey southward. he spent the first night at the head of "baye des puants" (fetid water) now green bay, entering the rivière des puants (fox river) which he named st. francis. his first stop was at the weir set by the sacs at the rapids, afterwards rapides des pères, on april the seventeenth. while the navigators, to avoid the rapids, pushed their canoe through the shallows or made portages when necessary, our missionary set out on foot along the banks of the fox river, entranced at every step by the exquisite beauty of the scenery about him, which to his enraptured soul was but a symbol of the greater joys that god has in store for his own. and thus the little party made its way to rapid des croche, grand kekalin, little chute, grand chute (city of appleton), lac des puants, which he named st. francis (now lake winnebago), lake butte des morte, poygan, winneconne; all of which localities may claim to have received the blessing of wisconsin's great apostle. crossing lake winnebago to the present site of the city of oshkosh on sunday, april the twentieth, father allouez cele­ brated mass there, and then pursued his course to the upper fox, river, through lake butte des morte to the wolf river, finally reaching the outagamie village on the twenty-fourth. unfor­ tunately, french traders seemed to have dealt unfairly with the people of this village, and in consequence, their attitude to the french, in general, was not only one of distrust but of open hos­ tility as well. this deserved prejudice made it doubly hard for the missionary, who says: "if these men (referring to the french traders) behaved as they ought, i should have less trou­ ble in giving these poor people better ideas of the whole french nation." father claude allouez village (machkoutench, 'fire nation') on the upper fox, nine miles from the site of portage city, where he arrived on april . here he found the miamis who, driven from northern indiana and eastern illinois into wisconsin by the fierce iroquois, united with the mascoutens. like the outagarnies, these people received the missionary with great joy, presenting to him their choicest gifts. "this is well, blackgown, that thou comest to visit us; thou art a manitou; we give thee tobacco to smoke. let the earth give us corn, and the rivers yield us fish; let not disease kill us any more, or fam­ ine treat us any longer so harshly." to all of which the priest replied that he was only a servant, a messenger to them from the creator of all things. the mascoutens were allies of the outagamies, their customs and language being somewhat similar. the missionary had little difficulty in understanding them and in being understood by them in turn. he instructed them in the mysteries of holy faith, spending the few days with them in prayer and exhorta­ tion, begging god's blessing upon the mission of st. james which he established on the feast day, the first of may, . they beseech the blackgown again and again to remain with them. father allouez promises to revisit them at no dis­ tant day, and prepares with his two frenchmen for the return trip. wind and tide must have been most propitious, for the next act chronicled is: "father allouez preaching to the meno­ minees (wild rice) at the mouth of their river on the eighth of may and here establishing the mission of st. michael. two other missions founded among the menominees, it is supposed, were those at suamico, and pensaukee in oconto county." in the autumn of the same year, , father allouez accom­ panied by father dablon, now superior of the western missions, again visited the mascoutens. on reaching the rapids at kaka­ ling (kaukauna) they discovered a stone idol to which divine homage was paid by the savages. the face was painted in typi­ cal indian style, while around its base, as votive offerings, were strewn tobacco, arrows and other gew-gaws by them considered precious. the missioners caused the idol to be raised from its pedestal, and thrown into the depths of the river. father claude allouez allouez was heartily welcomed by his spiritual children of the st. james mission, and observed with keen delight the fav­ orable impression made on father dablon by the place and the people. father dablon says he is not surprised that the miamis joined their allies (the mascoutens) in this favored place, the beauty of which had about it something of a terrestial paradise. "flying visits," these of the missionary must have been, for from the september of to may, , he visited the mascou­ tens, miamis and kickapoos on the upper fox; the optagamies on the wolf, the sacs on the lower fox and rapides des peres; and around baye des puants, the sacs, foxes, pottawatamies, menominees and winnebagoes. in may of , in response to orders from his superior, father allouez, attended by a frenchman and an indian, departs for sault ste. marie, to assist at the great pageant, arranged to commemorate the taking possession of the western world, from lake de tracy to the south sea, in the name of the grand mon­ arch louis xiv, king of france and navarre, by his emissary m. de lusson. the story reads like a fairy tale. a strange and picturesque assembly took part in the festivi­ ties; there were french coureurs de bois from the depths of the forest, indians of fifteen different tribes with as many chiefs, dressed in all their savage panoply of war, four jesuit priests, seur lusson, monsieur talon and last but not least nicolas per­ rot, who seemed to have been the moving spirit of the entire cele­ bra tion. i t is no stretch of the imagination to record this as one of the greatest and most unique gatherings in the history of pioneer america. one can well imagine the awe and wonderment of the simple natives, when amid pomp and pageantry, to the sound of music and the crash of fire-arms, extolled by address after address, to the shouts of "vive ie roi," a monarch in a far off land was pro­ claimed king and ruler of the these vast regions. and thus the jesuit missionary, the soldier of fortune in these distant parts, the voyageur and the indian chief hailed the sovereignty of the bourbons in our land, and the fleur-de-lis floated over the vast territory a part of which is now wisconsin. but after all, the great and the most impressive feature of father claude allouez the celebration consisted in the planting of the cross and in the veneration shown to the emblem of christianity by that motley throng, and in this father claude allouez was chief actor. this wonderful demonstration took place june the fourteenth, sixteen hundred seventy-one. the celebration over, allouez accompanied by father andre returned to baye des puants. it was at this time that joliet was appointed to search for the "great river," -so much talked of. marquette, not the experienced allouez, was commissioned to accompany him. though such be the fact, it was, nevertheless, the knowledge of the geography of these parts and the exper­ ience of father allouez which stood the explorers in good stead, and while just credit is given joliet and marquette for the dis­ covery of the mississippi, it should not be forgotten that allouez "blazed the trail." early in war broke out with savage fury between the nadouesis (sioux), the iroquois of the northern regions, and the ottawas and hurons of la pointe. the sioux were the vic­ tors; those of their enemies who fell into their hands were treat­ ed with unspeakable cruelty; those who were fortunate enough to escape, fled from their villages and sought asylum at sault ste. marie. the mission at la pointe was now deserted and lake super­ ior was closed to french enterprise. henceforth it is the mission of st. francis xavier which becomes the center of jesuit opera­ tions in wisconsin. this in was moved to rapides des peres, where on the east side of the fox river, fathers allouez and andre constructed a little cabin and chapel. why was de pere chosen ?-father allouez having founded every mission in wisconsin from la pointe to its southern limit realized that this site possessed unusual advantages. nature had been most lavish in showering blessings on this spot. the noble fox majestically sweeps by in its onward course to the sea, while sentineled on either bank are stately oak, beech, maple, and other forest kings, plentifully interspersed with fruit trees­ apple and plum, besides grapes and berries of various kinds. skillful contrivances for catching fish, inventions of the sacs of these rapids, are most peculiar and confined it seems ex- father claude allouez at this time over two thousand christian indians belonging to this mission. in a fine new church was built at de pere by father albanel, s. j., successor to father andre. palisades were erected around the church for protection against attacks. within this enclosure were dwellings, trading houses, shops, etc. it is said nicholas perrot assisted in the construction of this church. in any case, a beautiful monstrance bearing the following inscrip­ tion on its base: "ce soleil a eté donné par mr. nicolas perrot a la mission de st. francis xavier en la baye des puants ." (eng). this solary was presented by mr. nicolas perrot to the mission of st. francis xavier at baye des puants - connects his name with the structure. this monstrance was plowed up at the site of the mission at de pere in . it is now in the historical archives, madi­ son, wis. its use,-a receptacle for the blessed sacrament, when carried in procession, or in giving benediction. on the death of father marquette, which occurred may , , it became necessary to select a successor for the illinois mission, no less able and zealous, and the indefatigable allouez was chosen for this important position. he left de pere in october, , with two attendants. as it was late in the season, they were obliged to remain among the pottawatamies near green bay until the ice had formed on bay and lake. they equipped their canoe with a sail and placed it on runners, so as to be propelled over the ice by the wind; when this failed the canoe was drawn by hand. reaching the present site of sturgeon bay, they portaged their canoe through the woods to lake michigan, which allouez entered and called the lake of "st. joseph," because it was on march th, the feast of this saint, that they took to the water again. arriving about the middle of april at the mouth of the chi­ cago river, (or some distance up the stream.) father allouez was met by a band of eighty indians, led by their chief who wel­ comed him with every token of cordiality. many of this band ac­ companied him later on to kaskaskia, the greatest settlement of the jllinois (near utica, ill.) which he finally reached on april , . father claude allouez marquette had promised that he would send them another "blackrobe" in his stead if he did not return. allouez' coming was the fulfillment of this promise. he was received with great reverence, almost as "an angel from heaven;" they escorted him to the very cabin in which marquette had lived and placed it at his disposal. he began at once to explain the purpose of his visit,-"to preach to them the true god, living and immortal, and his only son, jesus christ." as would be expected here, his dis­ course was listened to with rapt attention. the missionary erected a small altar in the cabin of a lead­ ing chief; holding up the crucifix he explained to the expectant crowd the mysteries of holy faith. he says, "i could not have desired a larger audience or closer attention." the religious spirit manifested by these various nations in attendance was most gratifying; "the younger children were brought to be bap­ tized, the older ones to be instructed." on may the third, the feast of the holy cross, father al­ louez caused to be erected in the center of the village, a cross thirty-five feet high. the ceremony was attended by a large con­ course of the illinois, and the instructions and exhortations were listened to with becoming reverence. y oung and old devoutly venerated this emblem of salvation; the children with spiritual fervor came to kiss the cross, while the older people requested that it be planted firmly so that it may never be in danger of falling. allouez did not long remain here, as he was temporarily call­ ed to another field, butlater in he returned again to spend the remaining years of his life among his beloved children of the illinois, ministering at the same time to twenty different tribes. rev. t. j. campbell, s. j. says, "he wrote much about his mission, always graphically and interestingly, and one reads with the greatest delight the account of the events that occurred there; his descriptions of the country, of the habits of the peo­ ple, etc. he remained eleven years in this apostolic field, jour­ neying incessantly and ministering to his indian children, until on the night of august - , , near what is now niles, michigan, on the st. joseph river, he breathed his last, in the sixty-seventh year of his life. he is credited with having in- father claude allouez procession that returned to its wigwam homes; bereft, desolate and uncertain of the future. thus ends the life story of the heroic claude allouez. in recent years the good people of niles have, by public sub­ scription, erected a huge granite cross on the probable site of father allouez' grave. it is near the st. joseph river which it overlooks. a bronze tablet at its base bears the following in­ scription: (*) "to the memory of father claude jean allouez, s. j., whose intrepid courage won the admiration of the indians; and whose apostolic zeal gained for him the title of the francis xavier of the american missions. "father allouez was born at st. didier, france, , and died near this spot in . "erected by the women's progressive league, niles, michi­ gan, ." the citizens of de pere have erected a monument to the memory of father claude allouez, near the site of the st. fran­ cis xavier mission. this monument was unveiled by the state historical society of wisconsin, september , . father claude jean allouez has no statue in the "hall of fame," nor has the catholic church yet placed his name in her calendar of saints, but every generous mind who scans the story of his superhuman sacrifice will acknowledge that-"greater love than this, no man hath." (*) photo of monument and inscription by kindness of rev. v. f. ducat, pastor of st. mary's, niles, michigan. . � '; \.. "'" - a ._- ". �' .t\.. ... u. � l � i. .. : � .. "-"-' (_ t ... l � i � m -�---- otta \va country. references catholic church in colonial days john gilmary shea early narratives of the northwest louise phelps kellogg jesuit relations reuben gold thwaites missionary labors of fathers marquette, menard and allouez . . ... ... ... ... ... " chrysostom verwyst, rev. o. s. f. parkman club papers joseph s. la boule, rev. (a sketch) pioneer priests of north america t. j. campbell, rev. s. j. wisconsin historical collections lyman draper, and r. g. thwaites date due demeo. inc. - juill et$it� of �tltrt jjiamt 'o llije'w:o � c) (ifr oib m. lpjrm t.rst b shijp o�' vin'cbniibs in'i)wi"a. m.emoi rs of the right reverend simon wm. gabriel brutÉ, d.d., \ \ \ first bishop of vincennes " � with sketches describing his recollections of scenes connected with the french revolution, and extracts. from his journal... - '<- �.� "'"\' by'the rt.: r¥:'.::l:\·mii£: :�w$e.y.eÚr ���t�i.(y��:p:·s ., . . . . .. . .. .. .. . . •••••• • • • ••• • �isiió; Öf· ;e·w a��� . ... ... ::.:: .. :. : .•.•. :. :.: :.. . •. : .. :: =::. • .� ..• : .. ::.: : .. : .. : : .... :.::: .. ::.:: .. . .. -.. . . . .... . .. new york: the catholic publication society, w arr�n street. . contents. page preface, life of bishop bruté, sketches, trial of rev. mr. raoul and the sisters, rev. mr. touchet, rector of st. bélier, death of rev. mr. sorette, death of rev. mr. duval, the priest and peasant, . the rev. mr. tostivint and the marquis and mar­ chioness de bedée, the rev. mr. sacquet, the rev. mr. poirier, j- - n - -: - - - - - the rector of guignen and his vicar, . the rev. mr. clement, . the death of the rev. mr. la moine, the death of the rev. mr. gautier of brutz, the banishment of the rev_ mr. delaitre, the brother of the christian schools, father kergaté, two brothers put to death together, mr. boisleve, - · - · - · <)- · - · - • - - · - contents. page the rev. mr. marechal and the countesses de renac, -i tbe war in la vendée, the prineeof rieux and mr. joyaux, armand de montluc, our sundays in , the hospital of the incurables, thirty years, and more, ago, mr. bouvet, journal, • appendix, · g- - - . • - • - • - • - • - • - list of illustrations. i. portrait of bishop bruté, engraved by o'neill. from sketches by bishop brute. . palais de justice, rennes, his birthplace, . cathedral, bishop's residence, &c., rennes,. . face . rev. mr. poirier and the guillotine (see p. ), . face . rev. mr. raoul and the three sisters of la chapelle st. aubert before the revolutionary tribunal, . face . the curate of guignen endeavouring to shield his aged pastor from the balls of the soldiers, . face . rev. mr. gautier of brutz anointing in the wagon on the . way to execution a countryman mortally wound ed in endeavouring to save him, . face . rev. mr. clement and the sentry (see pils), . . . cathedral of st. francis xavier, vincennes, '. fig. marks the site of the ancient jesuit chapel. preface i t may be proper for me to state in what manner the following papers came into my possession, and the reasons which have in­ duced me to publish them. in i , mon­ -seignor de la hailandiere, the successor of bishop brutê in the see of vincennes, pre­ sented to the most rev. archbishop (then bishop) of new york a large number of mss. which had belongedto his predecessor. in ex­ amining them, i found amongst them a small ms. volume of notes and reminiscences of the french revolution, which, with the approba­ tion of the bishop, i determined to prepare for publication. my first idea was, to embody them in a "life and times of bishop bruté," preface. to contain a contemporaneous history of the catholic church in this country, and a selec­ tion from his extensive and valuable correspond­ ence. in this vievy i collected a large number of letters and documents, and made many not-es. but such an undertaking, as the son of sirach says -of wisdom, ". cometh of opportunity of leisure," and my constant occupations then, and since, have never permitted me to carry out my design. they would probably have caused me to abandon it altogether had not some friends, to whom i had shown the n otes on the french revolution, and who were struck with the light which they threw upon what may be­ called the interior or domestic scenes of that �readful tragedy, urged me to prepare them, at least, for publication. having done so, i found !hat it was necessary to preface them by a brief sketch of bishop bruté's life. in pre­ paring this, from the memoranda in my posses­ sion, it will be perceived that i have not at­ tempted a biography, properly so . called, hut have merely drawn out a thread of narrative to string the notes on, particularly such as illus- priface. trate the period in question. they will be found, when read iii connection with the sketches and journal, to bring into relief a portion of the picture of the revolution which has been too much overlooked. historians have dwelt upon the crime� and horrors of that period, and the dark colours with which they have painted it have overlaid and hidden those scenes of christian charity, and patience, and heroism which would have done so much to relieve the picture. the crimes of the oppres­ sors were open and known to all men; the vir­ tues of the sufferers were for the most part hidden, and known only to god. even those works which were written with the intention of preserving the memory of the victims have become scarce, and are little known. i had much difficulty in obtaining a copy of the abbé carron's "confessors of the faith." i have read those which i was able to get,t but in none' barruel-histoire du clergé pendant la révolution; vol. rzmo, londres, . carron-l.es confesseurs de la foi dans l'eglise galli­ cane, à la fin du xviii siècle; paris, :: , - vol. rzmo. walsh-jour­ nées mémorable de la révolution française, par m. le 'vicomte walsh ; vol. vo, paris, . tresvaux-e-histoirc de la persécution révolu­ tionnaire en bretague, par l'abbé tresvaux ; parisça vol. vo, . p 'ej"ace. of them have i found anything so fresh and homelike as the papers here published. the only regret those who read them will have, is that they are so few and brief. i t is indeed to be regretted that bishop bruté did not wri�e an autobiography. his life until he came to this country was passed among the most exciting events that ever oc­ curred-he was personally acquainted with a large number of the actors in them--his me­ mory was strong and accurate, and he might have written a book of great historical value. i i is notes and memoranda show that at ' one time he contemplated something of the sort, but on this account they are often less useful to others, being merely hints and memoranda to assist his memory. "there is sort of litera­ ture," he writes in a note on "spence's anec­ dotes," "which has afforded me more pleasure than biographies and memoirs. i sometimes think of amusing myself by writing an account of my life. there is a quantity of anecdotes and observations which occur to me, and which if they were written down would amuse and preface. ii interest my associates and 'friends, and might remain' en dejót' in the library." in writing his sketches, bishop eruté was accustomed to illustrate the subject by drawings made with his pen. a few of these have been, engraved on wood, and inserted in the work. i have selected such as are of an historical value, representing scenes which have long since passed ·away. to complete the work i have also translated such portions of his journal as are of general interest, and printed them in the appendix. though very brief, they are interesting as afford­ ing glimpses behind the scenes, and indicating the changes in public opinion, as the people gradually returned to their senses. in looking over the work, now that it is fin­ ished, my only regret is, that the preparatory btographical sketch is not more worthy of the holy man who is the subject of it. those who knew him, i am afraid, will be particularly dis­ appointed at my poor sz'lhouette likeness of him. but if so, they must distribute the blame among themselves,forsome one of them should, preface. long before this, hâve written a biography of one whom they remember, and so often speak of, as the model of every ecclesiastical virtue, and whose memory for piety and learning is so justly in benediction among them. palais de justice, rennes. memoirs. fiji�!iiiiiilhe subject of this sketch was born in rennes, the capital of the ancient prov ... ince of brittany, in france, on the night of the zoth of march, , and was bap­ tized early the next morning in the parish church of st. germain. his father, simon william gabriel bruté de remur, who belonged to an ancient and very respectable family, was born at paris in , and was at the time of his son's birth superinten- extrait du registre concernant l'état civil de citoyens de la ci-devant paroisse de st. germain de rennes pour l'année : "simon guil­ laume gabriel, fils de simon guillaume gabriel bruté de remur, et de renée jeanne le saulnier de vauhelle, né et baptisé le même jour vingt mars mil septcent soixante dix .. neuf. parrain, françois pierre rené vatar de j ouanner; marraine, victoire françoise bruté de remur, etc. le valier, curé. "soussigpé a rennes le quatorze thermidor, an sept de la republique française, une et indivisible. dubreil." his father was twice married; first to mary jeanne le chat, at paris, the th february, , by whom he had seven children; and, second, to madame vatar at rennes in , by whom he had two children, the sub­ ject of this sketch and his brother augustine, born in . " the mother of my mother, claudienne elienor robert, died in aged eighty-one llfemoi·rs o.f the rt. rt'vl' 'clltÍ dent of the royal domains in brittany. bis mother, ] canne renée le saulnier ele vauhelle, born at st. brieux in , was at the time of her marriage with mr. bruté the widow of ml'. francis vatar," printer to the king and parliament at rennes. their place of residence was in the palace of the parlia­ ment/ in which his family, on the mother's side, years. \iy grand-uncle, her brother peter robert, prior of etables of the order of the prémontrés, died the th february, , in the hospital of guingcarnp, prisoner for the faith." jiis. filote. mr. bruté's first mar­ riage took place in the parish church of st. eustache, and was performed by the abbé bruté, his uncle, doctor in theology and curé of the parish of st. benoit. " \iy mother has often told me that the vatars were of english origin, and had pursued the occupation of printing since its invention in the four­ teenth century. the books printed by mr. vatar were chiefly those on the jurisprudence of the province, the customs, collection of ordinances, ' les principes du droit' de du parc pouillainge. there were , francs worth of these books in store, when the constituent assembly abolished all local laws and customs, and thus entirely destroyed the value of those which my mother, who had the reversion of his title of printer to the king and the parliament, had on hand." a/s. kote. i may mention as indicating the manner in whieh a particular profes­ sion or occupation often continues in a family, and is handed down from father to son, in the old world, that the history of rennes in my posses­ sion, that of de villeneuve s: mallet, rennes, , was printed by j. m. vatar. " the fire of , during the time whieh was made so calamitous by the system of law, destroyed houses in rennes, a fifth of the whole city, and was considered of sufficient importance to find a place in the abridg­ ment of the history of france by d'anquetil. in rebuilding that portion of the city a very beautiful square was formed, of which the "palais du parliament" formed one side. . this conflagration, which broke out on the night of - d december, , was caused by a drunken joiner; it burnt for five days and five nights with great activity. although most of the houses were at that time built of wood, there seems to have been but one fire engine, and that was old, and out of order. in li , they obtained two new ii machines" from holland. hist, of rennes, . sim z wz'lliam gabriel bruté. had occupied apartments in one of the wings since . the position occupied by his father, as su­ perintendent of the finances of the province, with the anticipation of succeeding to the first brevet of farmer-general of the revenues at paris, which had been promised to him, seemed to open the most brilliant worldly prospects. " , you were born to live in opulence,' my good mother' often said to rne,!" he remarks in one of his riotes." "my earli­ est recollections," he adds, "are connected with the entertainment given by my father, at his residence in the city, and at his country house of fricot, in the faubourg st. helier, to the deputies, the mili­ tary officers, and the n obles, at the time of the meeting of the' etats de la province.' i remember seeing no less than five of our bishops at his table at one time. we children were placed at a little side table, where our pride, and our love for good things, were alike mortified." "god ordered it otherwise," he goes on to say, alluding to his mo- " opulence pour le coup, mais quel danger pour le salut de ses enfans." .ms. note, written on the margin of the above memoranda, many years after. after his birth he was sent into the country to a nurse, according to the general custom of those times. " remained with my nurse is months. she lived at a small village about two leagues from rennes, on the road to brest. there were three villages or hamlets, one was called hell, anoth�r paradise, and the third purgatory. my nurse lived in "hell." she some­ times lent me to another poor woman who used to beg, and made use of my presence on one of her arms to excite compassion. this thought has often afforded me pleasure. always remained much attached to my nurse; her name was riaedet, and she used to come and see me sorne­ times, when i was at the seminary of rennes in and ." l s ... note. jlhmozrs of the rt. revereni: thor's words, "my father died ( th february, i ) a few days after a very painful operation w hich had been rendered necessary by a fall from his horse-and instead of a succession of opulence, left his affairs ;n 'the greatest disorder. your fa­ ther, my mother often said to me, could never be made to distrust anyone; he believed every person to be good and honest like himself-and the state of his accounts at the time of his death showed it, for not only were all his affairs in confusion, but it was found that he had allowed persons to run in debt to him upwards of a million of francs. the friends of the family, the most eminent lawyers of the city, advised my mother to renounce the succession; but she, very justly, regarded an honourable name as of more importance than wealth, and in order to preserve this to us, she determined to take upon herself the management of his affairs, even at the sacrifice of her own property.' she accordingly ad­ dressed herself to the task, and with the assistance of two accountants, messrs. jourdain and renaut, for whom she has often charged me to preserve feelings of lively gratitude, she worked day and .' i find a similar preference of a good name to wealth, in the admirable memoirs of the marchioness de la rochejaquelein: " i had been destined in infancy to be the wife of the marquis de les­ cure. his father dying in the year , left him , francs of debt. although advised by lawyers to renounce the succession of his father, he had the delicacy, as well as the countess de lescure, his grandmother (his mother was dead), to become answerable for the whole."-afem ys of alarchicmess de la rochejac¡uelelil. j}lemolt·s o.f the rt. rezjtrend the admirable books of piety which were written by him. "my first confessor," he says in 'some re­ membrances, before my first communion,' "was mr. carron, vicar of the parish of st. germain) then a very young priest, but already so remarkable for his exemplary life, and most fervent piety, that he was called' the abbé térèsc,' in allusion to s�. teresa. this was soon after the death of my fa­ ther, when i was about eight years old. i remember well that the first time i went to confession to him, he gave me, as i withdrew from his confessional, which stood in the chapel of the blessed virgin, a little book in french, entitled' the death of abel.' as i was retiring, he came out of the confessional, and gave me the book. i remember his face, as it appeared at that moment, with such an expression of amiability and piety upon it. i was his penitent for several years, until , the last year of the free exercise of religion in france, during which number of works of piety. bishop poynder preached a funeral sermon at the service celebrated for him at london. the celebratedlamen­ nais, who in his better days lived with him, and revered him as a saint, had collected materials for a biography of the abbé carron, but never wrote it. the baron d'eckstein, in an article in the rambler for may, , on the abbé de lamennais, whom he had known intimately, says: .. in contrast with lamennais, i may mention a priest who had a heart of g-old united with a true knowledge of men, the abbé carron, the only priest to whom lamennais always did justice, and whose death was an ir­ retrievable misfortune for him. this man had the genius if goodness." in a letter to lip. flaget from the mountain, dated june , , mr. bruté mentions the news of the death of m. carron at paris: "my first spiritual father-so often called the saint vincent de paul of our days." simon w£llz'am gabriel bruté. year i had the happiness of making my first com­ munion. i went regularly to confession, but up to that time, thanks be to god, my excellent mother, and i must add excellent teachers, i had little to confess. although i had attended the public schools for four or five years, i was an entire stranger to all im proper notions-and my chief matter of reproach, at the time of making my gene­ ral confession for first communion, was the having taken" an apple from the stand of an old fruit­ woman. during the same interval, i learned my catechism at school, though at times i attended the public catechism at the parish church, to recite portions of the holy scripture, which we learned by heart. i remember, that on one occasion, hav­ ing repeated the history of the sacrifice of abra­ ham, i obtained, as a reward, quite a large print of the' annunciation' pasted on a board with a mar­ gin of gilt paper around it. it hung for long years by the side of my "bed, and i can still call to mind the strange, vivid associations of the blessed virgin and good father carron, in my childish impressions of piety and holiness of life. my first prayer book also made a great impression on my mind. it was i need not say that these notes were written without the least expecta­ tion of their ever being seen, except, at any rate, by the eyes of intimate friends. i have taken it upon myself, however, to publish them, not only because they afford a pleasing picture of bishop brutes early life, but also as throwing light upon the state of education and religion in france im­ mediately previous to the revolution. jllmzoirs o/ tite ir. t. reverend a ' paroissien/ bound in green morocco, with gilt edges, and was given to me on the very day of my father's funeral, february , . i had long desired to have one, and i presume there was not a little vanity mixed up with the devotion with which i followed the mass and office in my beautiful prayer book, at the college and the parish church. i had it in my possession twenty years afterwards, with its broken covers, defaced binding, and some torn leaves, but i lost it isomehow or other in my many journeyings, i made my first communion, as i have said, in . there were about of us, of the first or second communion, for it was the excellent custom of those times to make the sec­ ond communion with the same preparation as the first, after a short spiritual retreat. i thank thee, o my god! for the state of innocence and piety i was in the day i performed this most. important act." the place in which this retreat for first commu­ nion was cond ucted seems to have been a very strange one. from an allusion to it, in one of his memoranda, i would infer that it was what might be called the hall of the charnel-house of the cemetery near the church. he speaks of it as (, a long narrow room filled with benches, with the skulls and bones of many generations of those who had preceded them., piled, according to the custom of our cemeteries, in a sort of upper story over our simo» william gabriel bruté. i heads, so that we could s�e them through the lattice work which surrounded them. this sight made us very serious and devout, especially on the first day of the retreat. i do t, remember anything in particular in regard to the instructions that were addressed to us, except that they were, as usual, sin, death, judgment, the divine sacrament, the happiness of serving god, &c.-and that they made upon us the impressions they were intended to' produce. i walked among the tombs during the intervals with some of my companions, and i re­ member that we were very much in earnest, and animated one another by our remarks, and by our expressions of respect towards the good priests who conducted our retreat, especially mr. carron and mr. desbouillon-this last a saint of goodness, anel penance, and zeal, and charity towards the poor, and a heavenly preacher-but a small, ugly, · odd looking man, so that some of us burst out into a laugh at a curious comparison which he made," and the strange gesticulation by which it was ac­ companied. oh! how sorry we were, and when the instruction was over, we went to him and asked his pardon, which he so kindly and cheerfully gave us. he is dead long since, and i have no doubt a saint in heaven. whilst other particulars have il bishop bruté was naturally of a cheerful disposition, and had a strong sense of the ridiculous, as is attested by many little pen and ink sketches amongst his papers; some of them would do honour to hood or cruik­ shank. ,/liemoirs of tlte'rt. revermd vanished, the general impression it made is still strong on my memory. i remember, however, the many sittings by the confessional of mr. carron, in the chapel of the blessed virgin, in our huge gothic church of st. germain; the small statue of our blessed mother, in a white and blue mantle on the altar-and the last evening when i received absolution; the effort to make a good act of contri­ tion, and the earnest desire for a good communion, a good death, and heaven-and then going to say the' miserere' on my knees, on a huge tomb near the high altar, where we were to receive our lord the next morning. the events of the next day it would indeed be hard to forget; the early rising­ the prayer for the soul of my dear departed father -the benediction asked from my mother on my knees - the spirit of recollection and devotion which i cherished, in view of the important act i was about to perform; somewhat disturbed by the anxiety of our good mr. leblanc, in regard to my dress and' frisure,' and the huge candle i was to carry. i remember singing the canticle of "féne­ lon, ' mon bien aimé ne paroit pas encore '-th� de­ parture for church-seeing our friends coming from all sides-the entrance of the church-all seated in rows so ncar olle another, yet such good order and silence-so much ferveur in singing the canticles­ such an indescribable suspense and delight of the simon wïllia 'jz gabriel bruté. heart until the moment should come to receive: but before doing so, reciting, in front of all, the act of consecration, with térèse champion for my companion, as the representative of the girls. twenty years afterwards when i returned to france, i found her, still so faithful in her per­ severance, so devoted to our blessed lord. it seems strange to me now, that all distinct remem­ brance of the act itself is lost. i am sure it was all faith, and pure desire of union with god, and of the thanksgiving afterwards, i only remember the sincerity and ardour of the offerings the return home, with poor lamirel, the lad put to the charge of my mother, who for many years after that, until he had got his trade, fulfilled to­ wards him that happy duty, imposed that ¡day upon all the young communicants belonging to the more respectable families, of choosing from amongst the poor a 'brother of communion,' to be taken care of and brought up as a member of the family. my heart is full, when think of that day-thanks! thanks, o my god." the above memoranda show how lively were bishop bruté's recollections of the events and per­ sons of his youth. his papers afford abundant evidence how closely his heart clung, at all periods of his life, to the memory of his native city and province. sometimes it is a little sketch of a build- i újtoirs of the- rt. reverend ing or church," within the city, or in the suburbs; done with his pen, with a few words of affectionate remembrance, or some circumstance which occurred there, written under it." sometimes a fuller de­ scription, recalling the ancient religious glories of his much loved brittany and his own recollections of the place and the persons who dwelt on the spot described in his time. i t is to be regretted that his memoranda upon these subjects are of so frag­ mentary a nature-being generally merely hints, or words to assist his memory, rather than detailed descriptions which would now be so interesting. fr?m one o� these pages of jottings, as they may be called, it appears that at the time of his father's the drawing and notes on the opposite page will give an idea of these sketches, of which. there are several among the bishop's papers. ra the following notes are written under sketches of the places referred to- "st. cyr, a priory before the revolution, where i used to go some­ times for a walk with my good mother-a military depot from to -then an asylum for penitents, under mother eugénie-said mass there when i was in france. " paimpont-the ruins of the abbey-the woods and ponds-so calm and solitary. "la c'tape!le bouexie-the abode of my sister-the chateau-the chapel-the woods-the immense masses of rocks�a mile beyond, the ancient chateau de la harlai, and on the other side, to the right, the still more ancient chateau de la roch�-the animals feeding in the narrow val­ ley between them-the little shepherds-and above all the chapels-the masses-the good old priests-and the peasants, 'ces bormes gens' who used to welcome me to their cottages, with so much cheerfulness and kindness-all is present to me, and the recollection brings back to my mind the days and feelings of my youth, and the places i shall never see. a�aill-o my god, thou art my only good, and the only true life is that w hieh is eternal." r. the cathedral-formerly the abbey church-st. melanie, founded by st. melanie in the th century, possessed his reliques, and also those of st. amand, like him one of the early bishops of rennes. i remember seeing the benedictines there in their habit, and was present several times at the services in - . the im­ pression made upon my mind by the majestic simplicity of their ceremonies and the divine chant is still fresh in my mind, and the sound of their voices as they chanted the psalm. h cum invocarem, &c .• " in the office of complin, still echoes in my ears and in my heart-and then the benediction and the sound of the big bell of the abbey at that moment. in the church and abbey were usurped by the revolutionary clergy. in they became the prison of the catholic clergy who remained faithful to their vows and would not take the new oath. i visited them twice whilst they were confined there, disguised as a baker's boy and carrying a big bread basket on my head. in - the church was turned into a stable for the cavalry, in into the city hospital, that having been taken possession of for an arsenal, in restored to divine service as the cathedral of the diocese. . the bishop's r esidence-a more modern building -the u pavilion" on this side changed into a picture gallery, that on the other into a botanical school in , restored to the bishop . the duke of angoulême lodged there in . the gardens of the evêchê, and [ ] their extension. forming a beautiful bo­ tanical garden, opening upon the country towards st. m ichael and the magnifi­ cent prospect of belle-vue [ ], two miles eastward, and towards st. lawrence [¡j, three miles. . the garden of the abbey. . the promenade, called u thabor," belonging to the abbey, with its superb terraces, made by the benedictine novices during their times of recreation. h'lw often have i walked there alone or with my good mother, the prospect most exten­ sive, including the château de caillé. belonging to the virtuous and charitable house of montluc-cicé, i revisited all these beloved spots in . i have made this sketch and written this note during recreation, evening of palm sunday with little hope of ever seeing them again.-etemity. memoirs of the rt. reverend school. "vith his lively imagination, tenacious memory, and excellent disposition, he must have been an apt scholar from the commencement, and seems to have won the affections alike of his teachers and fellow students. he attended the college lr, at rennes from to , under the u the following memoranda are written on the back of a "sketch of mr. sorette going to class: " "as usual all the establishments of instruction, below, were gratuitous, under the patronage of the bishop, the parliament, and the mayor and echevins. " the college of rennes. "m. f a)eole, principal; retired- " m. dunors, his successor, died; most worthy priests. "m. bourges de blery, principal; died as a saint s or . "m. sorette, priest; martyr. "m. l\hllaux, priest; superior of the seminary since io. um. rosa ys, simple layman or tonsured. " m. dufour, ditto. "m. de chateaugiron, priest j died at london, author of many pamphlets. i have his picture. "m. germe, rhetoric; layman, since rector of the academy. "m. le breton, moral philosophy; excellent priest, afterwards curate at chateaubourg, since his return from england. "m. mayner, natural philosophy; excellent priest of great talents; after him "m. cabrye, died i think in england, also a most worthy priest "m. damon, vice principal; priest in england, curate of erbrée since bis return; a modest, holy, and very well informed priest. "m. duchesne, academy. "m. meriel, fencing. "this college formerly under the charge of the jesuits; then from isoo to students; much less after their expulsion; yet in my time between or students; besides a school of law, one of medicine. the semi­ nary for ecclesiastical students, and another for the candidates, both under the eudists mm. morin, blanchard, beucher ¡between or joo students together. the school for the young nobility, above loo, under those ex­ cellent priests, too, �im. leforesticr, perdriel, &c. ; another school for the young ladies of the nobility-i'enfant jesus." simon wilham gabriel bruté. particular supervision of the rev. mr. sorette, of whom he has given so touching an account, in one of the following sketches. during this year ( ), in which as we have seen he made his first communion, the legislative assembly passed the most severe laws against all the clergy who refused to take the oath to the " civil constitution of the clergy," and as almost all refused to do so, the open and public the constituent assembly having (nov. , ), confiscated all the ecclesiastical property, and (march , Ï c)o) suppressed all religious· orders and congregations, proceeded (aug. , ) in its work of "de­ catholícising " france, by enacting the famous" civil constitution of the clergy," which virtually abrogated the catholic church, in that country, so far as it was in the power of man to do it. by this famous law, the state assumed to itself the power of conferring ecclesiastical jurisdiction j the bishops and parish priests were to be chosen by the electors, in the same -manner as the members of the assembly; they were forbidden to apply. to the pope for confirmation, but were permitted to write to him as visible head of the church in sign of unity. as'soon as it became a law, the most violent measures were taken to oblige the bishops and clergy to take the oath to it. out of archbishops and 'bishops in france four only took it, loménie de brienne, card. archb. of sens; talleyrand-périgord, bishop of autun '; de savines, bishop of viviers; and j arente, bishop of orleans; the great majority of the clergy also refused to take it. hence the distinction of 'prêtres sermentés et insermentés' so common at that time. pius the vi. condemned the civil constitution of the clergy by several briefs, and monseigneur de boisgelin, archbishop of aix, drew up in opposition to it an " exposition des principes sur la constitution civile du clergé," which was signed by all the bishops except. the four above mentioned. the civil constitution is now remembered only as a speci­ men of the folly of those days and as a lesson for the future, if men ever learn anything from such lessons, which is very doubtful. the following letter, a copy of which, evidently taken at the time, i found among the bishop's papers, is interesting, as having been written by an eye-witness: " letter of the abbé de pierre, ocular witness of what occurred at st. sulpice last sunday, on the occasion of administering the civic oath. memoirs of the rt. reverend . exercise of religion may be said to have ceased ill france. the college at rennes was broken up, and from this time mr. bruté pursued his studies under private teachers. in the list of" places where "monday, january , • "you are right, my dear friend, in thinking that the great majority of the curés of paris, and especially the curé of sto sulpice, would not take the oath. since the publication of the decree, the emissaries of the jacobin club have been constantly going from curé to curé endeavouring to persuade them to take it. mr. bailly was particularly charged to look after the curé of st. sulpice, whose adhesion the jacobins were especi­ ally anxious about, on account of his personal merit, and his great influence over his numerous assistants, and the clergy of the city in general. but all the philosophy and eloquence of the mayor have failed before the piety and devotion of the pastor, on sunday, the day fixed for the presenta­ tion of the oath, more than ten thousand persons, two-thirds of them parishioners, and the rest understrappers (gagistes) of the palais royale, filled the church of st. sulpice. the curé had been forewarned by more than twenty letters that they would proceed to the greatest extremi­ ties, if he would not take the oath, pure and simple, with all his clergy. they informed him also of the bloodthirsty declarations which had been made against him and against us in the clubs and coffee houses of paris. nevertheless he preached a discourse on christian charity, before the high mass, as usual, and with that force and eloquence which you know so well. as soon as he had finished a thousand voices were raised, demanding him to take the oath, under pain of being dragged out of the pulpit, and hung up to the lamp-post with all the priests belonging to the church. all sorts of imprecations, menaces, and a frightful tumult on one side, the most calm, but firm and immovable countenance on the other. already the co­ horts of the palais royale were pressing forward toward the pulpit, and the curé and all the clergy who surround him would infallibly have become victims of their refusal to take the oath, if it had not been for the prudence and courage of a body of the grenadiers of the national guard, who had been placed at the foot of the pulpit, to protect our lives in case of neces­ sity. the sixty vicaires, the superiors of the four religious communities of st. sulpice, and all the good priests residing in the parish, surrounded the pulpit during the prone. as for me, my dear friend, i was at the side of our good curé, and at the approach of the phalanx i seized him in my arms, and would have carried him in this manner, in the midst of the clergy 'and good soldiers, to the grand sacristy; but just then, several simon william gabrz"el bruté. i have studied" he put down "four years under mr. muriel." during these days of persecution ( - ) he seems to have remained most of the time at rennes, in his mother's residence," but companies of the national guard came in by the side doors and restored order about eleven o'c. the high mass was then commenced. after the 'pater' the municipality entered and received the oaths of messrs. bonnay and henoy, hired chanters of the church, who, as you well know, form no part of our community. to put a climax to this imposing ceremony, a capuchin and six others who had not taken the oath, in cassocks, asked and obtained the privilege of taking it on this occasion. the curé, the sixty v/ca/res, the superiors of the four seminaries, and the priests and chap­ lains of communities within the parish, renewed their profession, and swore before the altars to suffer hunger, persecution, and death itself, rather than take the civic oath, and thus betray christ and his holy church. you will thus perceive, my dear friend, that the community of thé priests and clergy of st. sulpice .have remained faithful, and the mu­ -nicipality have been obliged to content themselves with this silly and use­ less proceeding. the same ceremony will be repeated next sunday, on account of the eight days' grace, granted by the national assembly, not without a design, to the clergy of paris only; but the curé and clergy of st. sulpice will disappoint them. in fact, we have nothing to fear for that day at any rate. mr. dansel, a doctor of the sorbonne, whom you know by reputation, and who wrote the' apology for the civic oath' which cre­ ated so much rejoicing among the demagogues, on account of the well­ known learning and virtue of the author, has retracted, and has written a letter upon the subject which is making many converts, even in the clubs -' confortare et esto robustus.' thy friend in life and death. "de pierre de bernis." i find endorsed on the back of a letter received by him in g , from the abbé després, the following note: "this letter is from m. després, before the revolution curé at reguiny, in the diocese of vannes, then in prison at vannes. he had been a long time in concealment at rennes, in the house of mr. trublet, andi studied my philosophy under him." the" sketches" will show how great an interest he took in those holy confessors who at that time suffered and died with such heroic con­ stancy. afterwards, when they were confined in prison instead of being immediately condemned to the scaffold, he seized upon every oppoi tunity of visiting them in disguise to carry them the blessed sacrament. he memoirs of the rt. reverend portions of it were spent at la chapelle bouexic, where his half-sister madame j aussions resided. the notes, short and imperfect as they are, will convey to the reader some idea of his manner of life during that dreadful period. amidst all its alarms and sufferings, his memoranda show that he was exact and regular in the employment of his time. he rose early," and no doubt found in mentions that as a boy he would go and enter into conversation with the guards, so as to become known to them and get opportunities of visiting the prisoners, with letters for them concealed in his clothes and sometimes the blessed sacrament on his bosom, followed by a priest in disguise. the following notes, written on a loose sheet of paper, were among bp. bruté's mss. early rising. " to day (sôth ap. ) i received a letter from my mother, dated the d of january, . she was born in , and is consequently in her th year. 'my health is very good,' she writes, 'no pains-sleep sound­ ly,' &c. she used to consider early rising, to which she was always accus­ tomed, a pledge of longevity. 'no longevity, my son,' she would say to me, 'except for those who rise early'-but she regarded it from a higher point of view than the mere enjoyment of health and prolongation of life -at least, in these blessings she saw the instrument oc better ones. early rising, she would say, is absolutely necessary for anyone who would faithfully discharge his duties in me; it secures health, gives clearness and soundness to the head-calmness to the mind-freshness to the thoughts and affections-is favorable to pious dispositions-and affords leisure for recollection and meditation, so as to begin the day well, before the hurry of the more advanced hours surrounds us with the labors and distractions oc common life. and my good mother was right-there is no indulgence more carefully to be guarded against than that of lying abed in the morn­ ing. -one hour retrenched by a firm resolution to confine our bedtime to what is necessary, is half a month added to each year of our life; two hours, which many could retrench (and some even more), is a whole month. six hours of sleep is enough alike for old age and youth (child­ hood requiring more); according to the apothegm oc the salernian school, seven we grant to the lazy, eight to nobody. sùru»: �villia n gabriel bruté. those studies, of which he was always so fond, some relief from the anxieties which in those days of terror must have disturbed the most fearless and best regulated minds. "he acquired in boyhood and youth," says dr. mcf.affrey," " habits of study, of close and patient mental application, which he retained through life. in spite of that modesty' which prevented him from ever speaking in his own praise, i. could learn from a long and intimate i sex horas dormiré, sat est juvenique senique, nos septempigrio, nulliconcedimus octo.' early rising affords to the virtuous soul the most favorable opportunity of exerting her empire over the body-for so great 'is its fondness for rest and indulgence, so strong an effort does it require to break the pleasing chains of sloth and to give up the easy bed and the quietude of its slumbers, always the more agreeable towards morning when lightest (and to a cer­ tain extent conscious), that it requires each morning a true act of fortitude and self-denial to rise at the appointed time. it is almost the only task that habit does not make easier. my mother enforced this duty, which brings so many precious advantages with it, with the anxious firmness of true love. i' when the poor boy of hesitated to jump out of his bed at or m' o'c, in summer, or or m in winter, stretching out his arms, rubbing his eyes, and sighing pitifully at the sound of his mother's voice, 'gabriel! gabriel! debout '-she would begin in a half gay and half serious manner to sing a verse of one of the good abbé carron's canticles � i n'attendez point cet age ou les hommes n'ont plus ni force, ni courage pour les grandes vertus l' o my mother how can i ever sufficiently thank you for al! your con­ siderate kindness-s-ever anxious to form your children to habits of virtue and self-denial." discourse, on the rt, rev'd simon gabriel bruté, d.d., &c., 'by the rev'd john mccaffrey, prest. of mt. st. mary's college, emmittsburg, . memoirs of the rt. revere'nd acquaintance with him, and from the testimony of others, that, in the public schools of his native city, he was distinguished, and eminently success­ ful. his after life proved it. his mind was too rich in treasures of classic lore, too amplyfurnished from the armories of science, for him to have been a dull or _ careless student. whether he conversed with a friend or lectured a class, or heralded the message of salvation from çl pulpit, the evidences of profound knowledge as well as of remarkable genius incessantly' flashed before you. whatever he once read, or studied, he remernbered. even ill the last years of his life, when' his attention seemed, to be absorbed in theology and other branches of ecclesiastical learning, he recited with ease all the fables of la fontaine, entire scenes of racine, corneille, and the finest passages of the other french writers, or of the latin poets. though less familiar with the greek classics, he had read them with advantage as well as pleasure, and turned to good account his knowledge of their language, in the study of the greek fathers of the church. at one time he had in view to enter the french polytechnic school, and for this reason he pursued, a very extensive course of mathematical science. subsequently he had the best opportuni­ ties.. in the' medical school of paris, of penetrating deeply into the mysteries of chemistry and natura! philosophy. he improved them with his usual simon wz"inani gabriel bruté. diligence. while he devoted himself to severer studies, he. gave some share of attention to m lisie and drawing; and in the latter of these accomplish­ ments he attained a proficiency which in after years was a source of pleasure and advantage to himself, and a means, which he often happily em­ ployed, for the purpose of interesting and instruct­ ing others, his studies were interrupted by the revolutionary troubles, and he spent about two years in his mother's printing establishment, during which he learned and practiced the business of a compositor. it would appear that he was led to this much less by inclination, than by the reverses which his family had sustained, and the dangers of the times." this admirable sketch of bishop bruté's intellectual character and application is fully confirmed by his n ote books and man uscripts in my possession. i find no allusion amongst them, however, to his having pursued the business of a compositor, although he mentions in different places the va­ rious manners in which he was employed, and i am inclined to think that if he ever worked in a printing office it was only for a very short period, as a means of protection during the very worst period of the persecution." he began very early since writing this, i found on the back of a sheet on which he had written sorne remarks on the art of printing, the following note: "in - , during the height of 'the terror,' my mother made me work in the simo« wilham gabriel eruté. when the storm of violent persecution had some­ w hat abated. these memoranda are very brief and imperfect, and throw little light upon his own personal history, though they would afford no doubt much that would be interesting to a native of rennes, or a local historian of that part of brit­ tany. their chief interest to us consists in the manner in which they mark the gradual change of feeling amongst the people, and the reaction against the revolution on account of the atrocities which had been committed in its name and under its in­ fluence. for this reason i have translated many of them, and placed them as an appendix to this. volume. on the roth of february, , he began the study of medicine with mr. duval, an eminent sur­ geon at rennes. his copious memoranda of sub­ jects studied, operations assisted at and performed, . show with what earnestness he pursued them, and how soon he became skilful himself. he makes no allusion to the motives which caused him to choose this profession--but we may not doubt from his whole character, that it was not so m ueh any pe­ culiar attraction which he had for it, as because it would afford him an opportunity of being useful to his fellow creatures. thoroughly imbued as his heart and soul were with attachment to his reli­ gion, there is no evidence that at this time it had entered into his mind to devote himself to the ec- memo£rs of the rt. reverend c esiastical state-or if he did, the contin ued per­ secution directed against anything connected with religion rendered any such aspirations apparently hopeless. his earnest application to his medical studies did not, however, in any manner impair his attachment to his faith, or his interest in every­ thing and every person connected with it. amongst his papers are n otes and letters written to him by priests, in confinement at rennes and elsewhere, thanking him for his words and acts of sympathy and kindness." the following letters were written to him at this time from the prison at vannes by the abbé després, previously alluded to as professor of phi­ iosophy : " to the citizen bruté at rennes. , , vannes, i thermidor, year . "have you, dear citizen, received my letter? . i sent it to barré in crder that he might forward it to you either by some safe opportunity or by the post. in our present rigorous imprisonment, it is forbidden us to speak or write to anyone. our keepers tell us that it is contrary to the law, but we know nothing of any such law, or the makers of it. i hoped that we might hear, through you, some news of our brethren at rennes. to-day a rumor reached us that we were to be set at liberty; but we do not know on what foundation it rests, and my object in writing to you at this time is if possible to get some information in regard to the matter, you may be certain that your promptitude in answering me will not equal my impatience to hear from you. when there is a fixed limit to sufferings, they can be endured with patience. the assurance that they will have an end at a certain fixed time mitigates them, but the uncertainty in which we live is most oppressive. " we expect therefore that you, who are at the source of the news, will let us know upon what foundation the uncertain reports which have reached us are founded. have the prisoners in rennes been set at liberty? one thing is certain, that they will be long before we are. the depart­ ment of morbihan is full of zeal in enforcing rigorous laws; they do not wait even for the official announcement of them. but, when the question is of any relaxation of severity, they are very slow in acting upon them. s£m t ,v£lliam gabriel bruté. after having pursued his studies for two years under lvi. duval, he went to paris, in , to con­ tinue them in the medical school there. there he of course enjoyed every advantage in the ay of instruction. he attended the lectures of pinel, i was myself arrested before the law had been officially promulgated. and others were arrested before i was. please also let me know of citiz.en trublet ; i heard that he wa v ery ill, from some sailors who were brought here by force, having been taken from their homes to serve in the ships of war. you may suppose what sort of blessings they invoked upon the re­ public and ils agents. recommend me, my dear friend, to your good mother. i find great consolation in your friendship, which i value highly. despres. "\vrite under cover to barré. one of out' companions named maner, from lower brittany, was taken from this place yesterday, and carried, as wc understand, to rennes. endeavor to get sorne information as to his fate, and inform me when you write. a thousand kindnesses to augus­ tine. and your companions. do dot forget, above all, the mademoiselles chat .•.. (chateaugiron). supra. " to the citizen bruté with the citlzerress his 'mother, place of equality at rennes." ii to the citizen gabriel bruté at rennes " vannes, messidore, the year -. " i can assure you, my dear friend, that i have received no greater plea­ sure, during the eight months of my imprisonment, than that afforded me by your letter. it was dated the rçth and i received it the th. what a happiness to me, to know that neither you, nor your mother, nor your companions, who were so dear to me, have forgotten me. but why did you not say something of the demoiselles chateaugiron, and my con­ frères ,· ... ho are in prison at rennes-why have you told me nothing about them-are there many of them? are they all confined in the tower (the tour du bat)? are any permitted to visit them? are there any hopes of their being liberated soon? the similarity of our situation makes us anxious to hear about them. there are of us, confined in the small convent (au petit couvent), and who are still in the prison, but who were taken out of the dungeons n after lis. seven others have perished on the guillotine, and another has died of the jail fever. this is the name they g-h'e to a sort of contajrious fever, which formerly was very fatal in lv/entoirs of the rt. reverend esquirol, fourcroy, bichât, and other eminent pro­ fessors, and according to his custom made notes of all that he heard which was likely to be use­ ful." many of these distinguished men were avowed advocates of the prevailing infidelity, and the prisons of vannes. we are lodged in the garret of the i petit cou­ vent,' without being permitted to hold communication with anyone within or without. some persons have come fifteen or twenty leagues to visit us, but they would not allow them to speak to anyone. barré, however, made out to get in, by some means or other, and, as you may suppose, was both surprised and delighted to see him. i do not believe that the chouans have demanded any thing for us; they have not demanded half enough {or themselves, a large number of them were brought here from cloermel and josselin, and confined in the tower, and this morning they were car­ ried to nantes. " it seems that those who are in power here had determined on my death, as i have been informed by one in their secrets; but god did not deem me worthy of the sacrifice. :my sickness caused them to hesitate, or rather to delay my death, and for a long time they were uncertain what to do; and now, they have determined to wait for new explications oí the law. so that in reality my sickness, of which i complained, and asked the cure of god, was what saved my life. god knows always what is best for us. my health is still very poor, but better than when i was at rennes; tho' i get very little exercise, being permitted to walk about two hours each da)' in a. little narrow court, where the air is very bad. i live on bread alone, having taken a disgust to meat of every sort. adieu, my good friend-i beg your mother to preserve me a place in her remembrances, and especially in her prayers. i never forget her in mine. remember me also to the mademoiselles chateaugiron, and your young comrades, whom i embrace with the most sincere affection. h despres, de reguiny.u !). these notes, amounting to several closely written volumes, are amongst his papers in the possession of archbishop hughes. it is related of him that in one of his journeys on foot to baltimore, he was obliged to put up at a lonely house. the only spare bed in which was claimed by a doctor who had preceded him. they entered into conversa­ tion upon the subject of medicine, and the doctor was so much delighted with the pupil of pinel and bichât that he insisted upon father brutes taking the bed. .ms. n()it� by wm. jilin, esq. simon william gabriel bruté. took advantage of every occasion to sneer at re- 'ligion, and inculcate their false principles. ' his early religious training, which had preserved his faith and morals during all the horrors and priva­ tions of the revolution, stood him in good stead at this time, and rendered him proof against the sophistries and ridicule to which he was now ex­ posed. not satisfied, however, with practising and openly professing his religion, he entered into a combination with several of his fellow students, particularly those from his own province, boldly to oppose the false principles to which they were obliged to listen." they chose such subjects' for their thesis before the / class as enabled them to avow their belief in revelation, and to defend jts truth. one of the beneficial effects which followed from this course, was that the attention of the mr. bruté was at this time a member of the society formed by the saintly abbé delpuits, ex-jesuit, who preserved so many youths from the evil principles of the day, and brougl� back large numbers to a sense of religious duty, by gathering them into a religious congregation or confra­ ternity, similar to those established by the society of jesus. in a letter to bp. flaget, dated april i th, i , from baltimore, he says: "mr. del­ puits, our good father of the congregation, is dead; pray for him. it is to him lowe my preservation at paris, my entrance into the seminary, and consequently my coming here.". in the same letter he mentions having received letters from france from mr. duclaux (director at st. sulpice), mr. de lamennais at st. malo, and others, and give details in regard to the closing of the" petit séminaire" at rennes, of the trappists having been driven away from the" forêts des camaldules," and of workmen having been sent at o'c, in the morning to break to pieces the crucifixes, and destroy the stations on mt, valerien (near paris) which had been re­ cently restored. he adds: "it is fouché who has been recalled to the ministry of police, who thus signalizes his return to office." memqz"rs of the rt. reverend government was called to the subject. buonaparte, then first consul, was labouring to restore chris­ tianity in france', as the necessary means of re­ organizing society'; and the infidel professors were made to, confine their teaching to its pro­ per limits. he graduated at the medical school in with the highest honours," there were' at that time an incident occurred whilst he was a student of medicine which illustrates his fidelity to his friends, and his earnest fearlessness of character. one of his fellow students. named collin, had been called' upon to attend a person who had been wounded by the explosion of the infernal machine ( th dec. ), which had been intended to kill buonaparte, and neglected to give information to the police j for this he was arrested and tried, and confined in prison. mr. bruté had in vain made every exertion to obtain his liberation, and finally, when a student at st. sulpice and one of the clerks appointed to serve mass at the tuileries" took the bold expedient of presenting a petition in favour of his friend to the emperor in person. he seized the moment when buonaparte was leaving the chapel and ran forward to put the petition in his hand. buonaparte, absorbed in thought, moved too quickly for him and did not see him-it may be said, luckily-for he ran the risk of being shot dead as an intended assassin. he afterwards succeeded in having his friend's sentence commuted to exile to the mauritius. the petition to " buona­ parte, premier consul," in favour of his friend, written in a clear round hand and signed by hirnself and frain, a fellow student from brittany, is among the bishop's papers. from the following memoranda, which i found among his papers, it would seem that a story had gone about that he himself had been implicated in the affair of the infernal machine. the report no doubt had arisen from his interference in the case of collin. " th january, . remarks (pour souvenir a l'occasùm) by your friend and chaplain at st. joseph's. " st. i never in any manner belonged to la vendée-a student at rennes, for the polytechnic school, and afterwards of medicine, i never quitted my native city, until i went to paris, to the medisal school, in g), at twenty years of age. " d. at the time this occurred, i was entirely wrapt up in my medical studies and preparing for the prize. sùn t w£lliam gabriel brulé. eleven hundred students attending the course; out of these one hundred and twenty were chosen by "concursus" as the best-and amongst this nu m­ ber� mr. bruté received the first prize, after another examination." he was immediately appointed physician �o the st dispensary in paris, but having already determined to study for the church, he re­ fused it, and soon afterwards entered the seminary of st.· sulpice. he was not led to abandon a pro- " d. a physician (collin) from our country (brittany) and a fellow student with us at the medical school, was called to attend onee of the con­ spirators who had been wounded, and was cast into prison because he had neglected to inform the police. it might have occurred to anyone of us, and we all interested ourselves warmly in endeavouring to ebtain his re­ lease, regarding him as a victim of a secret of honour and medical duty. as he was from our brittany, i naturally was very active in his behalf. all the professors encouraged us in the attempt. after having been kept in prison six months, he was condemned to stay another six months. at this time he was let out on condition that he would exile himself to the isle of france, and i was accepted as his security, the prefect at nantes, through favour, making an excuse of the english blockade, permitted him to remain there. he was still in that city when i, being in the seminary of st. sulpice, was appointed the first clerk in the imperial chapel, and made an unsuccessful attempt to petition the emperor in his favor. "in , being a priest and professor of theology in the seminary at rennes, i never for a single' moment had anything to do wrth any poli­ tical movements of any sort. i came to this country in , and return­ ed to france twice, in and , but without having seen one of the bourbons, or received any favours at their hands. i might add also, that as regards m. de clorivíere, with whom i have been confounded since his death, i had never seen or knew him, until my arrival in this country in i sro, when he was at the seminary, which he left as a priest, for charles­ ton. it was by letters and by personal intercourse at the' visitation,' after his return, that we became friends. in , when i visited france, made the acquaintance of his respectable and religious family." " he sent the reward to mr. duval, his. teacher at rennes, as a mark of gratitude. see journal .. memoz'l"s of the rt. reverend fession to which he had devoted so many years of assiduous study, and which opened its most brilliant prospects before him, as dr. mccaffrey remarks, " from any feelings of disgust. he ah,:ays honored it, as one of the noblest to which a highly gifted ánd philanthropic man can devote himself. delightful as his conversation was to all, and to men of science in particular, it was peculiarly so to the student, or to the practitioner and professor of medicine." they often expressed their astonish­ ment, that after a lapse of twenty or thirty years, engrossed by the pursuits of a very different order, he retained so perfect and minute a knowle?ge of all that $¡ he had studied in his you th, under the great masters of the french capita ." he turned from it only because he had higher and more im­ portant objects in view. his eleven hundred class­ mates in medicine told him that it was easy to find physicians for the body, but the revolution had made it more difficult to find physicians for the souls of men. for ten years, the houses of reli­ gious education and seminaries had been shut up. the guillotine and prisons and privations of exile had spared but a comparatively small number of the former clergy, and of these many were occu- he was never known, however, to practise it, after he became a priest, except on one occasion many years after, at mt, st. mary's, when one of the pupils having broken his arm, and the physician not being at hand, he set it for him, "most skilfully," as the doctor said when he came. ms. note, wm. miles, esq. sinton vvilliam -gabriel bruté. pied in foreign missions. dreadful as had been the ravages of infidelity and impiety, and the almost entire privation of all spirit ual succor, an immense number of the french people still remained .faith­ ful to their religion, and a new supply of levites, to fill the places of those who had perished, was called for on every side. one of the first matters to which the new bishops turned their attention was the re-establishment of diocesan seminaries, in order to provide for these pressing wants. these were the circumstances, no doubt, which .influenccd mr. eruté to seek admission into the sanctuary. such a determination could surprise no one who knew him, his whole life, even in the world, had already been a preparation for it. at a different time it would probably have been his first choice-­ and having chosen it now, he gave himself wholly to the work. he always studied with his .pen in hand, and his manuscripts again mark the exact­ ness and extent of his new studies. theology was a science for which his mind was admirably fitted. he loved his religion, and it evidently became his delight thoroughly to explore the very foundations of it. in note-books made at this time each subject is developed and illustrated, as if his place had been that of a teacher, instead of a scholar." bp. bruté was never a surface student, one of his resolutions at a retreat in is "ne laisser passer sz"m z wilham gabrielbruté. s how important a part of knowledge it was to know where learning was to be found, but fully appreciat­ ed the value of editions to an accurate student. although he never wasted a moment over useless books, yet in one sense nothing came amiss to him."! he may be said to have been in a good sense of the word a heiuo iibrorurn, �t is not necessary to say, that to one animated by such dispositions, and so well prepared to make a good use of every opportunity, the four years he spent in the seminary of st. sulpice were what the scripture calls "full years." h e advanced alike in solid piety and sound learning. having completed the usual course, he was, after having passed through the intermediate steps," ordained priest, in the parish church of st. sulpice by mon­ seigneur andré, the retired bishop of quimper, on the saturday before trinity sunday, i g . the bishop of nantes was very anxious to " they say that it is an ill mason that refuseth any stone; and there is no knowledge but in skilful hands serves either positively as it is, or else to illustrate some other knowledge. "-iierbert. he received the tonsure on the d of december, , from monsig. de belmont, bishop of st. flour, acting for the card. du belloy, the archbishop of paris; minor orders st december, , from monsig. de la roche, bp. of versailles; sub-diaconate st may, , from monsig. du voisin, bp. of nantes ; diaconate from monsig, enock, bp. of ren­ nes. m. emery was at that time sup. of the seminary, boyer, duclaux, garnier, &c., directors. among his fellow-students were monsigs. fay­ ette, afterwards bishop of orleans; du bonald, the present card. archb, of lyons; mazenod, the present bp. of marseilles; forbin-janson, the late bp, of n aney, &c. l enzoirs of the rt. reverend obtain his services for his diocese, but the bishop of rennes, who knew his value not only as an instructor, but as a model for the young levites of his diocese, appointed him professor of theology in the diocesan seminary. his own spirit of zeal and devotedness seems even at this period to have tun�ed his mind towards the foreign missions. it is evident from the notes of his retreat," that he had already arrived at a great spirit of detachment from home and family (and no one ever loved them more dearly) and was prepared to make all the necessary sacrifices, the moment that he felt it to be the will of god that he should leave france. those who knew him in after times will not be sur­ prised to learn that in the list of sacrifices to be made, if he goes on the foreign missions, that of not being able to carry his library" with him occu­ pies a prominent place. at this time ( ) he :� m. l'abbé duclaux, of whom he often speaks with the greatest vene­ ration, "mon saint et tout bon père," was his director. in sept. , he made a retreat at the carmes, to ascertain his vocation in this matter; again in his views were towards india. according to his usual custom, the pro's and con's are all written down. i find many notes amongst his papers in regard to the different foreign missions-the way of getting to them,· &c. he made a plan of going on foot to india, founded upon some statements for sending troops to syria. it seems to have afforded him much pleasure to think that his medical studies would prove useful to him on the eastern missions. in his retreat of , he appears to have determined to go, so far as rested with himself, under the particular protection, as he adds, "of the blessed virgin, in her immaculate concep­ tion."-idées dela chine. " se priver d'approfondir mes études de lire les ss. pères,-ma biblio- thèque." mel zoirs of the rt. reverend that the sovereign pontiff had given an express order that he should accept the office to which he had been called. in consequence, after having remained in france a few months to obtain fellow­ labourers for his extensive but uncultivated dio­ cese, he returned to the united states in , and was consecrated by archbishop carroll on the th of november of that year. it was doubt his presence in france that renewed in mr. bruté's mind the intention of devoting himself to the foreign missions, and turned his mind towards the u nited states. having obtained his bishop's con­ sent, he sailed from bordeaux in company with the bishop elect of bardstown, in r sro, and arrived in baltimore the roth of august of that year. for nearly two years after his arrival he was re­ tained as professor of philosophy in the seminary at baltimore. in. i , he was sen t for a few i find on a slip of paper amongst his manuscripts a note of the name of the vessel and a list of his fellow-passengers, she was a brig or barque, named the george dyer, capt. peter collard. there were several french and american gentlemen-amongst the americans a dr. johnson, bearer of despatches from gen. armstrong, at that time our minister at paris, "a poet, an Úrsuline nun; five trappists, the père mauvais and four brothers; one jewit, father cary; mr. flaget j a relative of his, mr. gras; romant, derigand, deidier, chabrat) bruté." father bruté always retained the greatest love and veneration for the venerable bp. flaget. he often wrote long letters to him, informing him of the news from france, and of their old companions and friends in their always beloved country, de la mennais, fayette, good father garnier, boyer, &c. his letters to bp. flaget also contain many interest­ ing particulars in regard to the history of the church in this country. menzoirs of the rt. reverend as he expresses it. in the sulpicians had es .. tablished a preparatory seminary at pigeon hill," near abbotstown, pa., which was transferred in . to emmittsburg in maryland, the rev. mr. dubois, who had charge of "the mission in that vicinity having already commenced a school there, which afterwards became so well known as mt. st. mary's college. it was at first intended to be merely a preparatory seminary for ecclesiastical sity. the rev. mr. bruté in one of his notes says: " th june, , mr. radford came to see mr. dubois and told him if he was embarrassed in money matters, the inh*itants of emmittsburg would supply them. mr. mcmeal, grover and boyle, offered $ , . sth. in the evening mr. mcneal came to say that they would let him have or sooodollars with­ out into as long as he wanted it; that if it was intended to sell the property they would purchase it and give it back to mr. dubois. rst july. a letter came by liven from the archb. which leaves everything in statu quo." the property was transferred at the time, i believe, to rev. mr. dubois. pigeon hill was a farm or country seat which belonged to a pious lay­ man, mr. harent of lyon. the trappists occupied it for a short time. in , he permitted the sulpicians of baltimore to commence a "petit seminaire" there. it was opened by mr. nagot th august, , with eight boys. in isog, mr. nagot's health becoming impaired and mr. dubois having joined the sulpicians, the students from pigeon hill were transferred to mount st. mary's after easter, zôth and sth april. mr. harent himself became a priest and a sulpician at the age of ; he lived, however, but a few years and died in is, in the west indies, where he had g�ne on business connected with the college at baltimore. there were eight students transferred from pigeon hill to the mountain-colum­ kill o'conway, john o'connor, taliafero o'connor, james shorb, james clements, john fitzgerald, john lilly, jonathan walker. the rev. mr. shenfelder of conewaga was the only one who became a priest from pigeon hill so far as i can find; he was a good priest-died in is . the first commencement of mt, st. mary's was made by mr. dubois in ; in it was detached from sto sulpice; the church was built in is . the first stone college was built in is ; when scarcely finished and not yet occupied, it was burnt; the new building was erected in is - . simon w£lliam gabriel bruté. i students, but the great advantages it offered for education induced many parents to seek admission for their sons, though not intended for the ecclesias­ tical state. the rev. mr. dubois was president of the college, pastor of emmittsburg and superior of the new institution of the sisters of charity, which had been lately founded at st. joseph's under the charge of mother seton. these varied duties made it necessary that he should have another priest with him. the rev. mr. duhamel had relieved him. of the charge of the congregation of emrnitts­ burg since io, but the flourishing condition of the college required additional help, and in conse­ quence the rev. mr. bruté was sent to the moun­ tain for that purpose. this favoured spot became from this time, until· he "vas transferred to the bishopric of vincennes, with the exception of the interval i - , the theatre of his zeal and holy in­ fluence-where all the advantages of his most amiable character, his extensive and profound learn­ ing, and eminent christian and priestly virtues, were exerted with the most beneficial effects. he could never have hoped to have done as much good amongst the inhabitants of india and china, by the exertion of the highest apostolic zeal, as he was permitted to do in this country. it is in no dis­ paragement of those holy and eminent men who have adorned ilh�'jahni!ils)'of, the� €â.t mhc chû ·c'h�tn /_' �j� j_, _,j this countrr_�{)fa��tkj{rb�j:j� ij�th��ji�ls, aj b�jb�is>jjj �"jj j�j jl;iemoirs of the rt. reverend and a flaget, to say that no one has ever exerted a more beneficial influence in favor of the catholic religion than bp. bruté. if mt. st. mary's, in ad­ clition to all the other benefits it has bestowed upon catholicity in this country, has been in a 'remark­ able clegree the nursery of an intelligent, active, zealous priesthood, exactly such as were". needed to supply the peculiar wants of the chur�h .. �� this country, everyone at all acquainted with the history of that institution will allow that the true ecclesiastical spirit was stamped upon it by' bp. eruté. his humility, piety and learning made him a model of the christian priest, and the impression his virtues made upon both ecclesiastical and lay students surpassed all oral instruction, the catholic religion alone can" produce such men, and hence their example confirms the faith and elevates the character of all who come in contact with them." the name of bishop brutê has been, and ever will be, associated with that of bishop dubois, as common benefactors to the infant church in this country. the sisters of charity in this country also owe a debt of gratitude to him. mother seton found in him an enlightened director and friend; and his advice and influence was most beneficial to her i have often heard old students at the mountain say, that when they cl ce l l � .', lsey� ßp; cbrutbs. œzss tcl¡ey zvere ove.ra�cj� dy the quiet, subdued, but \l � e � cl, ll ��räpt tèrvctur \v,krl w�li�h� hi ���tctlit � q,t �he níomênt of consecration, in l l l l l epartï'éülar,ne seem"ealtobe'ca'tfieäen'(lrély¿tl'í.,;:rehi�nself. , ,'� � � � , � , , ' '. � ll � l, l � \._ \.. \.. lo (._ '- ( sim z william, gabriet brztté. young community at st. joseph's. they were both chosen souls upon whom god had bestowed his most precious graces, and strengthened one another like st. benedict and st. scholastica by their con­ ferences on spiritual matters. if she revered him as emphatically a man of god, he regarded her as one who, to use his own language, "if placed in. circumstances similar to those of st. theresa, or st. frances de chantal, would have been equally re­ markable in the scale of sanctity, for it seems to me," he adds, "that there could not be a greater elevation, purity, and love for god, for heaven, and for supernatural and eternal things, than were to be found in her."h the rev'- mr. eruté remained at the mountain, assisting mr. dubois in his various làbours in the col­ lege, on the mission, and at ,the sisterhood, until ;' when he visited france fora short time with rev. dr. white's life of mother seton. at her death she left him her bible, upon the margin of which she had written many notes, which he often quoted and referred to in his classes of theology and holy scrip­ tures. i find on a strip of paper in his handwriting the following memo­ randum: "landed in u. s. roth august, i io. consecration of three bishops, egan, cheverus, flaget. i taught philosophy, preached in french. i visited mt, st. mary's and the valley, july, isn. went during the vaca­ tions to pigeon hill, attended trappists at the point isn. mr. marechal arrived; m. miguel was sent on mission to eastern shore in aug. isi ; mr. tuite, mr. monally: 'vent to aid mr. dubois end of september, isi�� : went to frederick to meet archb, carroll in oct.: at the moun­ tain i taught latin, french, natural philosophy, and gave a retreat there and at the sisters' j had charge of the congregation. delany died oct. lifemo'Írs o.f the rt. reverend the permission of his superior, to bring over his library, and to interest the clergy and people in favour of the missions. he returned in november of the same year, and was appointed president of saint mary's college at baltimore, where he re­ mained until , when, on the death of mr. du­ hamel, he again returned to emmittsburg and resumed his labours at the college and amongst the catholics in the vicinity. mt. st. mary's col­ lege was now thoroughly organized. the students of the theological school connected with it acted as prefects, and assisted as teachers in the institu­ tion. the system thus adopted by bishop dubois is liable to some objections; it interferes, no doubt, with that exact ecclesiastical training which is justly considered of so much importance. still : heard of invasion of france coming from the .sisters, : american war, went to frederick after the defeat of bladensburg: went to france with william seton in april, : returned in nov. presi­ dent of baltimore (st. mary's coll.) ; do. , do. . professed moral philosophy, geometry and natural philosophy: journey to emmittsburg , . went to annapolis in jan. ; succeeded in stopping the projected street by the college. returned to emmittsburg feb. , to assist mr. dubois after the death of mr. duhamel. was at the sisterhood until . took charge of emmittsburg congo until return to france with mr. purcell, . m. wiseman, emmittsburg. returned nov. . separated from st. sulpice. teaching philosophy and theology since ." in , at the time of the attack upon baltimore, father bruté had charge of the mountain church, and many of his flock went to assist in the defence of the city. he made an address to them on leaving, and became himself so anxious that he walked to baltimore to join them, and render them such assistance as they might require whilst in the trenches.-.,ms. note by lvii/iam lili/es, esq. simon willia'jjz gabriel bruté. even independent of its economical character, it has many ad vantages, especially for those who are to exercise the holy ministry in a new country, where churches have to be built, and every thing formed. the discipline of teaching and governing boys creates habits most useful under the peculiar diffi­ culties to which a priest is exposed in a country like this. under such a system, however, it is of the greatest importance that the superior of the seminary should be much more than a mere pro­ fessor of theology. he should be one fitted to keep before those under his charge the lwing image of a faithful priest, and capable of forming them to such habits of ecclesiastical virtue as would protect them against the distracting influ­ ences of their present duties, as well as the more worldly .influences to which they will be exposed in after life. such a superior in the, true sense of the word was father bruté." he understood fully all .the responsibility which rested upon him, and never did anyone, in his situation, discharge it more faithfully. a copy of some of his memoranda at this time the rev. dr. mccaffrey has related with the enthusiasm of an admir­ ing pupil and attached friend the many virtues exhibited by bp. bruté at. the mountain as a professor of theology and missionary priest. i am tempted to enrich these pages with extracts from this elegant discourse, but it has been happily republished in the" mountain memorial," and i would refer all who have not read it and the discourse on bp. dubois (two of the most beautifully written and interesting discourses of this character in the english language) to that 'work. )'ylemoz'rs of the rt. reverend will give a better idea of his life than any mere generali ties. oh the following is headed" one day of a priest," eternity." " ,% o'c. "benedicamus domino "_,, praise be to god," on awakening; vocal prayer; medita­ tion before the tabernacle. rev. mr. hickey's mass; jesus christ my lord present. " o'c. celebrated mass; jesus christ prescnt : breakfast; bodily care. returned to the church (on the mountain), opened the tabernacle, and took, out the blessed sacrament. went with guy elder through the woods, our blessed lord on my breast. said our beads with acts of devotion to the blessed sacrament at the "end of each decade. " 'c. at mrs. mccormick's; her lively marks of faith and joy; heard her confession; arranged the table; called the people; the young" convert and her little one; her husband preparing for his first communion; administered the blessed sacra­ ment to mrs. mec.; spoke of martha and mary and lazarus and zaccheus, old friends of our lord on earth; he still upon earth and we his present he was fond of drawing out these details on paper, as a sort of help to self-examination. sometimes notes of what he had taught, of what he had read during the day; how many times he had seen or touched the blessed sacrament, &c. this must have been the first time he was at the mountain, - . the word ii eternity" is written upon all his notes and loose papers. the thought of it seems to have been always present to his mind, and to have animated him to fidelity in all his duties. simon lvilnam. gabriel bruté. living friends. on our way to emmittsburg re­ cited the miserere, our father, hail mary; hymn, , jesus, lover of my soul.' " '% o'c. at the church in emmittsburg; opened the tabernacle and ciborium. went to see mr. --, years without making his easter communion; good moral character, as they say; heard his confession: strong faith, gave lively evidences of it; had a talk wi th him, &c. " % o'c. coming back, baptized the child of peters' wife; her abundant tears; her great dif­ ficulties; did not hear her confession at that time. " ii o'c. returned to church in emmittsburg; restored b. s. to the ciborium; stopped at j oscpli's with guy; paid a visit to the b. sacrament; saw mrs. brawner. " o'c. found at the college an old german woman waiting for me; no duty for ten years; sick and lame; looked very poorly; came 'to know if i would hear her; sister angela gave her a dinner; to cerne again on sunday. " ,%. was called to see glacken above emmitts­ burg; went to the church at emmittsburg to get the blessed sacrament; this is the fifth time to-day that i have touched my sovereign lord, 'the king of glory,' as mr. duhamel has it embroidered on the inside door of the tabernacle; carried it to the sick; administered the sacrament of extreme li£emo£rs o.f the- rt. revere�ld .unction; made a little address to those present­ several protestants. " oc, went to mrs. brawner's; heard her con­ fession; recited my office; oh! the wonders of that office of the blessed sacrament.; and am now writing down these notes; but a thousand details, thoughts, and acts not told; how wonderful the day of a priest. in the evng. instructions for confirmation." on the same paper is wrítten: "what have i done to-day for the house? reviewed the zd latin class; had a conversation before god with one of the young men; latin lesson; reviewed the d french class; latin lesson to guy elder; had a conversation with another young man who came to consult me; one with mr. hickey; one with the two gardiners ; wrote a lctter : the dia­ logue for baltimore, six pages; spiritual reading, the usual prayers. if all done well, what a blessing it would bring; but oh! my lord, so poorly, by halves-alas! " on one sheet of paper he has written an account of the manner in which he spent the rd sunday in advent, at the seminary in paris, in , when a student there; the rd sunday in advent at rennes in ° , as professor of theology; and the rd sunday in advent, , at the mountain; the sundays at paris and rennes are the usual exact simor: will£a z gabriel bruté. routine of seminary life in france; the sunday at emmittsburg is as follows: " slept at the mountain. " o'c. rose; i st prayers. " yz. on my way to the sisters (at sto j - seph's), meditation' en route.' " oc. heard confessions; wrote out my medi­ tation. " o'c. mass. read de blois' lives of the saints. " o'c. breakfast at mr. grover's. ".sit o'c, g . t tl cl- t e ave commuruona le . a m- mittsburg to two persons; heard confessions; wrote a meditation. " oyz o'c. went to visit mrs. hughes and mrs. bradley, who are sick; said my 'little hours' on the way .. " i i yz o'c. stopped at the sisters'; read the life of madame de chantal; wrote an exhortation for the funeral of mrs. lindsay. " i o'c. gave benediction; read the epistle for the sunday, and gave a sh ltt instruction. " i yz c'c. returned to the mountain. visited the sisters at their house [le., the sisters who lived at the mountain and at that time had charge of the domestic arrangements, infirmary, &c.] ; a few words. " o'c. went to mr. elder's; officiated at mrs. lindsay's funeral: exhortation. read the lifemoz'rs oj' the rt. rez/erend hist. of the councils [i.e., whilst walking, accord­ ing to his custom]. " o'c, vespers; gave benediction; heard con­ fessions after vespers. " oc. in my room; heard confessions there; office; looked over some gazettes - [french newspapers]; read in the encyclopedia account of pennsylvania. " o'c, supper; study. " u o'c. evening prayers; reading, &c." on another paper, headed "a day of the mis­ sions at emmittsburg "_a holyday at the college, i suppose-he writes down the details of a day's work, spent in going from one family to another, through the country, not visits of friendship or pleasure, but to persons evidently who neglected their duty. he has marked the distances the margin, and they sum �p miles. he left the mountain at r o'c. in the morning, celebrated mass at yz o'c. at the sisters at st. joseph's, and was' home at the college at yz in the evening. amongst his papers i find a '·�ttle slip upon which the following is written in mr. bruté's handwriting, and which may serve as an appendix to the above: "mr. dubois, sunday. his invariable meditation. then confessions in the church on the mountain; mass at o'c, ; again confessions in the church till i i o'c. j at i i high mass by mr. bruté j mr. dubois there, at the sermon. thus six hours spent in that cold church. dinner; we talked. o'c. benediction, then confessions one hour and a half. at o'c. catechism of the higher class (mr. hickey the younger one) three­ quarters of an hour. supper at half-past seven. class in latin, jamison, george elder, alex. elder, grim, one hour; and so on for his holydays, " simol � william gabriel brulé. i he sums the day's work by the following memo­ rand um: "i remember to have spoken to per­ sons, more probably in regard to matters connected with religion and their duty; made a short ex .. hortation at mass, it being st. ignatius's day. three persons were warned about their easter duty; several spoken to for circulating evil re­ ports; others warned against attending a camp­ meeting to begin next week at hoover's." on another day he writes: "saturday night, th, i received from baltimore a number of the edin­ burgh re .fÙw, and stuart against the eternal gene­ ration of jesus christ. sunday, r yth. already read through stuart's book, and wrote a long letter of remarks upon it to .rev, mr. elder. attended to the duties of the day at emmittsburg. in the evening, read, part on the road, part at home, most of the edinburgh; monday. this day i finished the edinburg¡�, made a dozen long notes on the article' on o'meara's journal, and two on the article upon duprat's works, with some search amongst my books in regard to points in these me­ moranda. wrote a letter to mr. chanehe ; packed up the whole to be sent to baltimore to-morrow morning by sister xavier, who is going there. finished a map of the ecclesiastical states for the geography class. read on the th chap. of st. john, witasse, tournely, drouinvbellarrnine, and the discussion amicale; consulted also wesley's me jto£rs oj' the rt. reverend n otes, cajetan, beil, bergier, myoid notes of mr. frayssinou s, and noted down twenty-one arguments upon the subject. taught the class in theology; studied some other questions; taught the class in philosophy; went to a sick call, &c., &c., &c., and then the usual happy round of a priest, prayer, meditation, mass, breviary, beads, visit to the blessed sacrament, &c." the following memoran­ dum was made on the zoth march, : "on the evening of the th cf march mr. damphoux arrived at the mountain to recall mr. hickey to baltimore. the next morning, after i had cele­ brated mass at the st. joseph' , i started on foot for baltimore, without saying a word to anybody, to speak to the archbishop and mr. tessier, and endeavour to retain him. stopt at taneytown at father zochi's, and got something to eat. at win­ chester found out that i had not a penny in my pocket and was obliged to get my dinner on credit. arrived at baltimore ( miles) minutes before lo o'c. mr. hickey to remain at the college. laus deo. set out on my return the next day (rôth) in the afternoon; stopt at mr. williamson's, � miles from the city, where the storm obliged me to take refuge. on saturday, th (st. patrick's day), said mass, and made a discourse to the people on the text, 'filii sanctorum sumus.' at o'c. started again, the wind and rain in. my face, sometimes so severe as almost to take away my memoirs of the'rt. reverend his family and others, but with many distinguished persons in the u nited states. he assisted mr. duponceau in his works on the indian languages. he was a friend and correspondent of charles, car­ roll of carrollton, of the distinguished judge gaston of north carolina, and many others. when the present archbishop of baltimore (the who have been but too powerful in france since the restoration. but truth has so much force in itself, that it must triumph, sooner or later, over all the vain opinions of men." he adds, "i often think of you ; it is one of my great consolations, though, perhaps, we will never, meet again until we meet in eternity." in , september rôth, john de la mennais, the brother, writes from sto brieux, ii feh remains always with our dear m. carron. he is at work on an essay' sur l'indifference en matière de re­ ligion,' which is calculated to make a great impression. we regret (mean­ ing felicité and himself) that we cannot have your advice and assistance in our undertakings, which nothing can supply." felicité himself writes to bp. bruté from paris, february , : "the rst vol. (of the essay on indifference) has been published, and i have directed tey�seyre to send you three copies. the whole first edition has been sold. no journal has spoken. of it, except the' ami de la religion.' i am preparing a second edition, id which by the advice of some of my friends (though others op� pose it) i will change many things. i will send you some copies as soon as it is out, and if you persevere in your intention of translating it, you had better follow this new edition. the second volume will be more impor­ tant; in this i will develop a new system of defending christianity against infidels and heretics." in the same letter he complains that their old friend m. carron had not been appointed to a bishoprick, but 'i he is not of noble blood, and he remained a catholic whilst in england" (il est resté catholique en angleterre). we have remained always together," he adds; " since we were together in london, we have not left one another. he is a saint; his zeal and charity are incredible. pray for me ; no one has more need of prayer than j have. adieu, my dear friend. a dieu seul. " f. de la mennais." in some notes of his visit to france in , mr. bruté, speaking of de la mennais and of his book, says � 'i many writings against his d volume--some for," "i found," he adds, "all st. sulpice against it, es­ pecially mr. st. felix, mr. carriere, and mr. garnier, &c.,t simon w£lliam gabriel bruté. most rev. f. p. kenrick) was appointed coadjutor to the aged bishop of philadelphia (dr. conwell) and administrator of the diocese in , and set himself to w�rk to repair the injuries which had been done to christian piety and church discipline by that unworthy priest, the rev. william hogan and his followers-a task for which his virtues and learning eminently qualified him-the rev. mr. bruté interested himself, with his usual zeal, in the good works which were undertaken for this purpose, especially the holding of regular diocesan synods and the establishment of a diocesan seminary. the great object of his solicitude always was the formation of an intelligent, zealous clergy, well grounded in the knowledge of theology and holy scriptures, and able to cope with the peculiar dif­ ficulties which stand in the way of catholics, and the catholic religion, in this country. in further­ ance of these views, he warmly approved of bishop kenrick's design to prepare a course of theology,­ adapted to the wants of the catholic clergy in the u nited states, where error aiike in doctrine and morals presents itself under so many new and start­ ling forms, his numerous letters to bishop ken­ rick upon these subjects not only give evidence of his zeal and piety, and of his high appreciation of the priestly character, but afford specimens of his profound knowledge of theology and admirable critical skill. he was no mere bookworm, but had mmzoirs of the rt. reverend great freshness and independence of thought. it might have been supposed that the scenes he h�d passed through and witnessed in early !ife would have made him somewhat of an ultra-conservative-one opposed to all change-but it was not so. though no one could have been more firm than he was in resisting any attempt to alter or modify anything essential to the true character and office of the church, yet no one understood better the advan­ tages of judicious accommodation to times and circumstances. when the bishops in the united states began to hold provincial councils, father bruté was appealed to from every side, and his advice was constantly asked in regard to those matters which it was their object to arrange. he had from the time of his arrival in this country been anxious that the bishops of the country should assemble in this manner, feeling, as he did, how important it was for the progress and stability of religion, not only that they should meet and confer together, but tha .. t proper and uniform rules of discipline should be established throughout the country, while it still formed one ecclesiastical province. many of the beneficial effects which followed the provincial councils of baltimore may be attributed to him. it was thus, that although apparently hidden in his mountain retreat, engaged in his quiet duties as a professor and missionary, his influence extended sÙ tojz w£inam gabriel bruté. on every side, and the whole country may be said, in some sense, to have been the field of his labour, n o opportunity of doing good escaped his vigilant zeal. if he heard of a rich catholic who did not make good use of his riches-of -one who was lu'ke­ warm in the faith-of a priest who was a cause of scandal, or had apostatized, he immediately made use of every influence in his power to bring them to a sense of their duty. by fervent and touching letters addressed to themselves, and by interesting those who were acquainted with them, hê endea­ voured to infuse into 'their souls some portion of the spirit of faith and devotion which burned in his own. his excellent mother died in ,b and in he visited his native country to arrange matters connected with her property. his memoranda show that, as usual, every thought of his heart and every moment of his time was occupied with the n­ terest of religion." his visits and conversations she died th of may, ; he did not receive the news of her death until the th of november following. he took advantage of this visit to make a long retreat at the solitude at issy, under mr. mollevaux, i have in my possession the notes of this and of all his retreats, which he made with great regularity and exactness. they contain abundant evidence of his progress in solid piety and the most . intimate union with god. in dwelling during this retreat at issy upon the particular graces and benefits which god had bestowed upon him, he men­ tions the holy priests who had been his spiritual directors at different periods of his life. "oh! what an account will i have to give," he writes, ." of such eminent graces: "my youth at rennesê-m. carron. ,gfemoz'rs of the rt. reoerend were all directed either to the spiritual good of the persons visited, or the benefit of the missions, which he had so much at heart. lie returned in the autumn, and immediately re-entered upon his duties at mt. st. lviary's. in , when the cholera had cornmencsd its ra\ ages with so much violence in canada, and its immediate extension to the united states was an­ ticipated, he wrote to the most reverend arch­ bishop of baltimore (whitfield), offering his services when it should reach that city. in august, the rev. father deluol visited mt. st. mary's, and the pestilence having broken out in baltimore, the rev. mr. bruté returned with him in order to attend upon the siele immediately after his arrival, he had a violent attack of intermittent fever, and was obliged to return to the mountain; but as soon as he had recovered, he set off again, without saying a , "during the times of the persecution, so many confessors, martyrs-m. touchet, m. sorette. " at paris, when a student of medicine-m. delpuits. "my seminary at paris-m. emery and m. duclaux. " the seminary at rennes-a saint, m. gueretrie. "the seminary at baltimore-mr. nagot and mr. tessier. "mt. sto mary's=-mr, dubois. my present retreat, in the solitude at issy-m. mollevaux," his memoranda made during his visit to paris and his native place con­ tain many interesting details of his intercourse with mgr. cheverus, then bishop of montauban, whom he met at paris; the count de senft, former ambassador of saxony to the french court; the baron de haller; the card. prince de croy, grand almoner; the brothers la mennais, and the celebrated lannee, his former fellow-student in medicine; m. daru, and others. sùn z w£lliam, gabriel bruté. word to anyone, for baltimore, and labored in the cholera hospitals there until his services were no longer needed. one of the subjects, as connected with the pro· gress and solid establishment of religion in this country, which constantly occupied father bruté's thoughts, and upon which he often dwelt in his letters to bishop flaget and others, was the neces­ sity of multiplying episcopal sees as fast as they were needed and fit subjects could be found to fill them. he was destined, in the order of god's providence, to co-operate in the work, not only by his advice and exhortations, but by his active exer­ tions. the fathers of the zd provincial council of baltimore, in , requested the sovereign pon tiff (greg, xv!.) to erect the town of vincennes in in­ diana into a bishoprick, having jurisdiction over the state of indiana and a part of illinois, and the rev. mr. eruté was, on their recommendation, appointed to be its first bishop. when the news reached him, his humility, and strong sense of accountability, caused him at first to shrink from the burthen which was about to be placed upon his shoulders." at the time he received the bulls (may, ), he was giving a retreat to the sisters at st. joseph's. he first opened the documents in the chapel on his knees. the next day he went to baltimore and made a retreat in the seminary, to decide whether he should accept or refuse. every pos­ sible consideration on either side is drawn out with the acuteness of a practised lawyer, and the greatest simplicity and fidelity, in his usual de­ tailed metnoranda. s£mol � wz'lliam gabriel bruté. as soon as he had accepted the bulls, he made the necessary arrangements for his consecration, and prepared to set out for the new and arduous field of labours to which the few remaining years of his life were to be devoted, i find among his man uscripts n otes of a letter apparently written to the leopoldine association of vienna, in return for some assistance it had given him, and which relates many interesting circum­ stances connected with his taking possession of his diocese, and his first labours there. whether it has ever been published, i do not know: "mere words," he writes, "will poorly express the grati­ tude of the bishop of vincennes for the offering of love and zeal which your benevolent association has been pleased, in the name of god, to bestow upon his newly created diocese .. the merits of the gift are secure for heaven for the pious benefactor -may i have my share in them, by making a faith­ ful use of what has been thus committed to my stewardship! it is perhaps proper that, in return, i should give you some information in regard to the beginnings of the diocese which has been the object of your bounty. it must have been a great trial to him to leave mount sto mary's. it is evident from his letters that he tore himself away from 'it with great reluctance. it had bound itself around his warm french heart with the sympathies of a second home. bishop bruté had what the phrenologists 'call the bump of localüy strongly developed; or rather, like all persons of .: :. ardent, affectionate nature, he formed strong local attachments. memoirs of the rt. reven ld "when i arrived in baltimore from france ( , to devote myself to the missions in this country, there was but one bishop for the whole u nited states, the late most rev. john carroll. since then many other sees have been ereéted­ the see of detroit, erected in , was the twelfth. the see of vincennes, erected in , by the holy see, at the recommendation of the zd provincial council of baltimore, may be regarded as the r jth, to this see, th us established, i was named as the first bishop. at the time of my appointment i was and had been for many years superior and professor of theology in the seminary, connected with the college, of mt. st. mary's, near ernrnitts­ burg, in maryland. although a large number of priests now on the mission in the united states had been sent out from this seminary, at the time of my appointment they were not able to aid me, either with priests or money. the sisters of charity at st. joseph's, the mother house, made me a present of two hundred dollars to assist me in establishing myself in vincennes. on my way' to bardstown, where i was to make my retreat pre­ vious to my consecration, i visited my respected friend dr. purcell, the bishop of cincinnati, whose diocese must always continue to be a most worthy object of your generosity, as having a large popula­ tion of german catholics. he kindly accompanied me as far as louisville and then returned, whilst i simon william gabriel bruté. proceeded on my way to bardstown, where i once more had the happiness of meeting my father and friend, the venerable bishop flaget, the patriarch of these western missions, upon which he has laboured above years-twenty-five of which as bishop of bardstown, having jurisdiction over the whole western country. i was also permitted once more to embrace myoid friend bishop david, who, having resigned the coadjutorship of bardstown, has been succeeded by bishop chabrat. "at the time of my arrival bishop flaget was about leavin� for cincinnati, to consecrate the large german church which had been lately erected. i spent a few days in visiting the different institutions of the diocese, the college and seminary at bards­ town, the beautiful institution of the sisters of charity of nazareth, founded by bp. david, the 'house of the sisters of loretto, founded by the rev. mr. nerinckx, both having several academies and schools under their care. i visited also the flourishing college of the jesuits (st. mary's), and regretted very much that my time would not allow of my going to the dominican convent and novi­ tiate of st. rose. by the time i had finished my retreat (from th to r zth oct.) under bishop david, bishop flaget had returned from cincin­ nati, and i set out with him for louisville, where bishop purcell joined us. crossing the ohio, we proceeded directly towards st. �oui , across the memoirs' of the rt. rev/rend vast prairies. of illinois, and passing through the town of vincennes," half incognito. it was a source of great happiness and consolation to me to pass so many days in the company of these holy bishops, and to meet that most excel- ! lent prelate, dr. rosati of st. louis. on the zôth of october, assisted by bishops flaget and purcell, he consecrated his new and beautiful cathedral, which was an occasion of great joy to the whole city, a large body of the militia, and even the u nited states troops, from the barracks near st. louis, assisted at the ceremony. two days after,' on the th of october, the day of the holy apos­ tles st. si mon ( my patron) and st. jude, i was consecrated in the same cathedral, by the rt. rev. bishop flaget, assisted by bishop rosati and bishop purcell. the sermon for the occasion was preached by the rev. mr. hitzelberger. on the festival of all saints, at the request of bishop rosati, i officiated pontifically, for the first time. during these days, which was a time of general fes­ tivity, there were sermons each morning and evening, in a cheerful letter to bishop david from " salem, half way between vincennes and st. louis," he gives a detailed account of this journey, which in itself was no slight undertaking in those days. once they were caught in a violent storm upon the prairies and suffered severely from wet and cold. he draws as usual a lively picture of their mishaps and adven­ tures, of bishop flaget, "l'incomparable," as he calls him, drying his breviary before the inn fire, &c. they spent only an hour and a half at vincennes, as he says, without the guns firing or the bells ringing, or a grand procession or anything. sz"molt 'fv£lliam gabriel bruté� ,.' preached by the bishops or some of the.j esuit fa­ thers, who have a large and flourishing college at this place, at present our farthest western point, a thou­ sand miles distant from new york, but with another thousand miles of territory extending be­ yond it to the pacific, the only frontier of these vast united states. "having left st. louis with bishops flaget and purcell, the rev. messrs. abel and hitzelberger and father petit, we arrived at vincennes the th of november. some miles beforereaching the city, we were met by a number of the citizens, catholics and protestants, on horseback, who had accom­ panied the pastor, the rev. mr. lalumière, a native of the state, and the first priest ordained (by bp. flaget) for vincennes. he was of course filled with joy in seeing a bishop granted to his indiana, and all the inhabitants seemed to share in it. " the ceremony of the installation took place the same evening. bishop flaget, who years before had been the missionary priest here, when it was a simple trading and military post, in the midst óf the surrounding wilderness, proceeded to address the people with his usual fervour. venerated and loved by all, himself in the th year of his age, he introduced to them their new bishop, no longer . young, being in his th year, and urged them to make a good use of the privileges which god in his mercy had bestowed upon them. other instruc- simon wiliia»: gabriel bruté. since, the town had a common burying-ground pre- - pared, beyond its limits, and insisted for a while that the catholics should bury their dead in it like the rest; but they resisted so resolutely they were at last permitted to bury in their own cemetery. an old wooden building, a short distance from the palace, is occupied by the servant, and near it is a stable ready for the bishop's horse, when he is able to get one. the people are mostly of french descent, poor, illiterate, but of that open, lively disposition which bespeaks their origin. they retain their faith, love their. priest, but are neg­ ligent in attending to their religious duties. they are very remiss also in teaching their children their prayers and the catechism, and this causes them to forget it themselves. many also are in the habit of using profane language. it is true, and should be mentioned, that of late years they have been much neglected, and much of their former piety seems now to be rekindling in their hearts. "the kind reception i met with. on my arrival was followed up by generous gifts of provisions and other necessary things. of 'money they have little, and consequently can give but little. a subscrip­ tion list which was handed around some months after i came, with the intention of providing a yearly income for my support, did not reach two hundred dollars, and most of this was to be paid in grain, if they had not the money at the time. it malloirs o.f the rt. reverend may seem somewhat out of place for me to enter into such details, but they are necessary to show that" although a parish priest, accustomed to the simplicity of seminary life, may find a sufficient support, yet the resources of the diocese are entirely inadequate to provide for its great and urgent wants, the educa­ tion of young men intended for the priesthood, and building up of those institutions of charity for or­ phans and others without which religion can never be firmly established. the revenue from pews" in my cathedral is so small as barely to supply what is necessary for the altar and current expenses of the church itself. of some property which be­ longs to the diocese, but which at present brings no income, i will have occasion to speak hereafter. " as the directors of your association very pro­ perly request minute details, in order to be able to form an accurate opinion, i will proceed to give an account of the first six or eight months of my ad­ ministration. " a few days after the bishops who so kindly ac­ companied me to vincennes had left, i went with the rev. mr. lalumière to visit his two missions, or 'congregations as they are generally named in in a letter to bishop kenrick, dated december , , he incident­ ally mentions that the pew rent in his cathedral amounted to the enor­ mous sum bf $ , �nd that the subscription for the support of the pastor was $ ; but not all of this paid. still there is not a sign of complaint ; his only demand, after all,' is for priests. "i am resigned," he says, "to remain at vincennes alone and attend the sick calls and do all the work myself-but my great, my greatest want is priests for other places." simon william gabriel bruté. this country-first to st. peter's and then to sto mary's. the last was not quite completed, and r' was requested to name it. it was a great happi­ ness to me to put the first church, which i was called. upon to bless in my ne",w diocese, under the patronage of the blessed mother. of god; so i named it saint mary's, and promised to return again in two weeks and bless it, when it was finished. on the day appointed, all the good peo­ ple assern bled with their worthy pastor, mr. lalu­ mière, at the little chapel. it was built of logs, as almost al.l the buildings still are in this pa�t of the country. it is only about from to years since these settlements were made. there are about· catholic families, most of them from kentucky, but some from ireland. we formed a procession and went around the chapel, and the ceremonies were observed as closely as possible; then i celebrated mass and gave an instruction to those who were present. some baptisms and a marriage filled up the labours of the day, marked as the first on which i blessed a church in the wilderness. the cond uct of t� e people was full of edification. " afterwards i visited some of .the places around vincennes, where i found small clusters of catholic families. at the cat's river, miles from the town, i had more than or families to attend, and every time i went there i saw how much more lj "emoirs . the rt. reverend gcod would be done by a resident pastor. i will .. s send one to them, though for the first few years he will have to be supported chiefly from the means at the bishop's disposal. once they are firmly rooted, however, such missions will support themselves. the people are mostly of french origm. i visited another congregation in edgar county, on the illinois side of the diocese, about miles from vincennes. i t is an american settlement from kentucky, with some irish fami­ lies among them. there are perhaps so or families within a circuit of miles, and i found them as' at st. mary's truly zealous for their reli­ gion, and talking of the church which they would soon build, and the priest that would soon be sent to them. "at vincennes i undertook to bring our long neglected youths to their first communion. at christmas i had twenty, some of whom i had pre­ pared myself as well as i could. others i put off, intending to prepare them during lent. sixty more made their first communion at easter, many of them , , and years old. the following sunday i administered the sacr�ment of confirma­ tion for the first time in the cathedral of st. fran­ cis xavier to about , mostly the same who had just made their first communion. i say nothing of the difficulty of the task, as it would look as if i were commending exertions, the poor results' of simon ¥£llia t gabriel bruté. i which i have rather to lament before god. i simply mention what may give the association a proper idea of the task of the bishop, and of the situation of the newly erected diocese. " having a population of about , souls under my immediate pastoral care, every sunday i had to give two instructions, one in french, and one in english, and then to administer the sacraments. in the eight months i had baptisms, mar­ riages, and burials, and a great many sick callg, to attend, often six, seven, and ten miles from home. then there were a number of other visits to be made, poor to be seen to, protestants to instruct, &c. i received four men into the church, two of them upon their death-bed " m uch of my time was also taken up by the ex­ tensive correspondence which devolved upon me as soon as i was sent to vincennes, and also by the numerous communications i continued writing, as i had long been in the habit of doing, for the re­ ligious papers, particularly the catholic telegraph of cincinnati. that kind of �ork is continually called for by our position in this country, and the influence exerted by it too important to allow it to be neglected. over the signature of 'vincen­ nes' a series of letters were published, in which the. ancient labours ef the society of jesus in this re­ gion, from the lakes to the mississippi, were de ... scribed. our very town took its name from a manoirs o.f the rt. iccuereui: french officer, m. de vincennes, who was .massa­ cred an age ago by the indians, together with a ] esuit father who had accompanied him in an ex­ pedition to protect the friendly tribes \v ho lived upon the wabash, where the society had estab­ lished' the mission of st. francis xavier. others of these communications consisted of a sketch of the country and its aborigines, an account of the former difficulties which religion had had to con­ tend with, her obscure and precarious beginning, her present hopes, the inducements offered now to catholic settlers, and also the steps taken by the last council to obtain the erection of the new dio­ cese, comprising indiana' and a part of illinois. they were followed by an account of our present transactions, and a pastoral letter which i had given after my consecration, and which had been published in the newspapers of vincennes and in all our catholic journals. in that letter th� pro­ testants themselves were affectionately addressed, and the intentions of the american bishops and our holy' father at rome were explaîned in such a plain and simple way that left no room for the absurd charge of their being influenced by political and n öt simply by religious considerations, and 'that foreign conspiracy or danger for- the civil institu­ tions of america was involved in thi� new carrying out of the original divine commission given tc the church by her lord: .' go and teach all nations.' simon, w£lliam gabriel bruté. " being convinced of the fact that we could not obtain missionaries from the other dioceses, i de­ termined to try to obtain some from abroad. be-­ fore setting out, however, for this purpose, i wished to examine myself the west and north of the dio- o cese, while mr. lalumière would go through the south and east and make a report of his observa­ tions to me, so that i could start without much de. lay on the journey in which i am now engaged. after easter, in company with an honest and pious man of vincennes, i went through illinois, visiting again edgar county for the paschal duty, and then proceeding north as far as chicago on lake michi­ gan. mr. st. cyr had arrived there from st. louis and enabled the catholics to make their easter communions, so t gave °onlya few confirmations, and three instructions, one saturday and two on sunday, to encourage the rising catholic con grega- . tion of that most important point. it is now com­ posed of about souls of all countries, french, canadians, americans, irish, and a good number of germans. the garrison of the fort, the cornman- o dant, and part of the staff and band of musicians attended. in general, it may be said that the mili- . tary are always friendly to the catholics and their" services, which they are free to attend if they choose.',", " from chicag? we went round the end of lake michigan to the river st. j oseph and the mission of memoirs of the rt. reverend the rev. mr. de seille at the indian village of pokegan, situated just outside our diocese, and in that of detroit. this mission was established many years ago by the venerable mr. badin. mr. de seille has lived for three or four years at poke­ gan's village. he has there and .in the neighbour­ hood more than catholic indians baptized. a large number of their huts are built around the chapel, which is constructed of bark with a cross erected behind and rising above it, and filled with rudely made benches. the indians begin and end their work without hammer, sáw, or nails; the axe being their only implement, and bits -of skin or bark serving to fasten the pieces together. the room of the missionary is over the chapel, the floor of the one forming the ceiling of the other. a ladder in the corner leads to it, .and his furniture consists, as· did the prophet's, of a table and chair, and a bed, or rather a hammock swung on ropes. around the room are his books, .and the trunks which contain the articles used in the chapel, as well as his own apparel. he spends his life with his good people, sharing their corn and meat, with water for his drink, and tea made from the herbs of his little garden. he abjures all spirits, as all the catholic indians are forbidden to touch that which is the bane of their race, and he would encourage them by his example. i attended at the evening cate­ chism, prayers, and canticles, and in the morning simôn wilham gabriel bruté. s .. said mass, at which a large number assisted. through the interpreter i addressed a few words to them. " on thursday evening we arrived at south bend, a little town beautifully situated on the high banks of the st. joseph river. i t is growing rapidly, owing to its many advantages. crossing the river we visited 'st. mary of the lake,' the mission house of the excellent mr. badin, who has lately removed to cincinnati. he had a school there kept by two sisters, who have also gone away, leaving the place vacant. the acres of land attached to it, and the small lake named st. mary's, make it a most desirable spot, and one soon i hope to be occupied by some prosperous institution. rev. mr. badin has transferred it to the bishop. on the con­ dition of h,is assuming the debts, a trifling consid­ eration compared with the importance of the place. " on friday morning we left for the tippecanoe river and the village of chickakos, the indians had heard of our coming, and had sent some of their number in advance to ascertain our move­ ments. they gave notice of our approach to others who had camped out a few miles to wait for the bishop, and make a more worthy escort for him. the chief chickakos was there and directed their movements'. coffee had been prepared at a small village only three miles from the principal one. we dismounted, and sitting on mats of / ___ j 'memoirs of the rt. revèrend woven straw partook of their kind, cheer. then we crossed the river, and s arrived. on our way mr. de seille pointed to. a poor mother sitting on the bank with an infant child 'lying in her lap who had been recently baptized, and was now near death. he told me that it would be a great conso­ lation to her if i would give her my blessing, and tell her of the happiness awaiting her little angel. i did so, and could see by her silent and resigned expression that she felt comforted. ,,'chickakos' village is not so large as pokegan, yet the chapel is nearly as large. ' it is however without ceiling, and without a room for the mis­ sionary overhead. the mission being of later standing, mr.' de seille had baptized only about persons, of whom i confirmed . he was to remain there two weeks, to prepare many more for baptism and some for their first communion. he said he found some difficulty in preparing the indians -for their first communion on account of his not being sufficiently master of their language to make, use of the proper terms in treating of the holy eucharist. he begins to understand it now, yet when he speaks to them he prefers to do so through his interpreter, a canadian woman born of an indian mother, a truly excellent and deserving person. she is years of age, and yet preserves a strength and activity truly wonderful. .she fol­ lowed us on horseback, and was very ready to assist simon tvzïl£am gaôrie] bruté. us. on our arrival all assembled at .the chapel, and mr. de seille introduced me to them as their bishop, the head in these parts of all the other 'robes noires' (black robes), the name which they have given to the catholic priests, or jesuits, for it is all one to them. he added thati had no one above me, earth, but the great 'robe noire' beyond the high seas, the chief of all the christians in the world, meaning the pope. he said that every' robe noire' that would come to them must come as' sent by the bishop, and then be received; otherwise they should have nothing to do with them. the chief chíckakos said a few words in reply to show that they were well pleased, and promising that they would meet together the next morning to give a more special expression to their feelings. accordingly, on the sunday mortl­ ing, having informed us that they were ready, mr. de seille and myself sat upon two little stools in - tile chapel, and some twelve of the leading men came in and took their seats u pon some of the opposite benches. chickakos made the speech, and i was very much struck with the concluding sen­ tence of it, when, raising his eyes and his arm to­ wards heaven, and then pointing to the ground­ having previously expressed their confidence in father de seille and in me, and their readiness to receive me as their' bishop, and their desire to show it by presenting me with half a sec ... me zo£rs of the rt. reverend tian, acres, of their land-he said that 'god, when he would return from heaven to visit our earth, would see that ground, to which he pointed, which they were giving me, and that it would prove to him their sincere devotion to his holy religion and the messengers he had sent to secure its bless­ ings to them.' to this i replied thro�gh the good interpreter. we then made our preparations for mass and the administration of the sacrament of confirmation. before mass six children were bap­ tized by me. my instruction was on prayer, and the gifts of the holy ghost. mr. de seille told me that he had observed in them all such a deep sense of the eminent privilege of prayer, and the dispositions it required, as are not found, as often as they should be, among the best instructed chris­ tians of more favored countries. i saw most une­ quivocal evidence of it in their behaviour in the chapel, and the affecting, earnest way in which they listened to the instructions, repeated their prayers, and sang their hymns, and i was very much edified. of the [ that i confirmed, one was an old chief, who since his baptism had led such an innocent life that he had not been' observed to commit any fault, or give way to impatience, or any other imperfection. " we slept on the beriches of the chapel, and some of the straw from the floor, wrapped up in our great-coats, after the manner of the good fa- simoll, william gabriel bruté. there our food was boiled corn, fish, venison, and wild turkey, minced together in one dish, and some cranberries broken and mixed with sugar they get from trees. our drink was water. coffee was not to be had, although this was the principal village. " in the afternoon vespers was sung in ottawa, and, as i should have mentioned 'before, by the aid of printed books. many used them, as they are very quick in learning to read, and have retentive memories. some knew the whole contents of their prayer-books. they contain all the usual daily prayers, and exercises for confession and com­ munion, a pretty long catechism, and a large num­ ber of canticles, with many of the principal hymns and anthems of the church. among others, they have the' pange lingua' and the psalms for ves­ pers translated in ottawa. " i was to leave them after vespers, so, before we began, 'they came to sign the deed of the land pre­ sented to the church, which we had drawn up in as legal a form as we could, putting the indispen­ sable condition that the act was subject to the approval of their temporal father at washington, as they call the president of the united states. although many know how to read, none know how to write, so chickakos and some of his friends made their marks on the paper, and two canadian traders who were present signed their names as witnesses. it remains now to be ratified by the president. . .yemoirs of the rt. reverend " after a few parting words, and giving them my blessing, we mounted our horses, and were escorted for some miles by a large number, chickakos at their head, who before leaving us dismounted from their horses, and asked their bishop's blessing again. mr. de seille was to remain two weeks there giving instructions, and preparing the indians tor baptism and first communion. some time after, i re­ ceived in vincennes two long letters from that excellent missionary, giving me a ·most interesting account of the exercises of the two weeks which he had spent there, at the end of which he had baptized , and admitted to their first com­ munion. he said that the coming of a bishop, 'a chief man of the true prayer, as they 'called him, and head of the" robes noires,' had excited much joy among all the indians. they remembered when the jesuits left the coun­ try, after the conquest of. canada by the english, how their fathers had hoped until their death for their return, and, dying without that consolation, most earnestly recommended to their children to be looking for them when they should come, and to receive them and believe them to be the true mes­ sengers of god. w� spent the night at the house of a settler miles from, chickakos, and found the house so full that many had to lie on the floor, as i had done once on my way to the lake. here we had a bed for two, as was often the case. through simon will/am, gabriel bruté. i all that journey of miles, we seldom came to any regular taverns, but almost every family would allow you to share their meals, and give you a place under their roof, receiving on your departure a small compensation, which however is sufficient to rem unerate them. our old friend, for one eve­ ning's acquaintance establishes that relation be­ tween us, told me in the morning, 'when i asked for the bill, that he used to take nothing; but as he could not well stand that, and wished still to help any stranger, he only' took what strictly sufficed. he was of the sect called' christians.' after sup­ per he had said to us, ' friends, i ought not to in­ terrupt our family rule on your account; we are about to have our evening devotions. you can remain with us, or if you prefer to retire i will show you your room.' we thanked llÏm, and said that we would rather retire. this did not displease him at all, or prevent him from bestowing every atten­ tion upon us. we were almost al ways thrown u pan the hospitality of protestants, and were treated kindly by all. i improved in every fa�ily such op­ portunities of conversation as were afforded me, and passed such simple remarks as would make them ac­ quainted with 'our faith and practices, and remove some of the prejudices which they had acquired from their parents or the ministers of the places from which they had come to settle in the 'west. they listened to what i had to say, and as very few memoù"s of the rt. l!evermd ministers have as yet come to these remote parts, i found that it would be easy to preoccupy the ground. but, alas! we have not the means to do so, nor priests enough to send to the dispersed sheep of the house of israel, to the domestics of the faith, ex­ posed to lose it almost as easily as these protestants are to acquire it. " the day after we reached logansport, a rapidly improving town on the canal that is nearly com­ pleted, and will unite the wabash with the maumee at fort wayne, and thus lake erie with the ohio, and the' mississippi through the states of indiana and illinois. i found there a good number of catholics, and promised to send them one of the first priests i could obtain. i said mass the next morning, and then left for home, yet some days' journey, passing through fayetteville, attica, cov­ ingtcn, terre haute, &c. few catholics are as yet collected in these growing towns, but soon there will be more. had i said mass at terre haute about catholics might have been present, and many protestants joining them, and in our new country that is a sufficient indication to send a mís­ sionary. by this very visit to europe i trust to ob­ tain some, whom i will be able to support with the generous gift of the association, and thus place terre haute and many other such towns on the line of missionary round. i have myself heard in the city of baltimore the interesting account of s£m z william gabriel bruté. those who remembered to have mass said in their room by a missionary, there being no resiqent pas­ tor; baltimore, where now five parish churches, one splendid cathedral, one seminary, and five private chapels in the different communities and hospitals, make twelve sanctuaries in which the priests, living with their archbishop in that metropolis, officiate. poor diocese of vincennes! let us, how­ ever, put trust in god, and wha� a change can a few years, through his blessing and the perseverance of zealous souls, effect. " shortly after my return, mr. lalumíère came home, and the account of his journey was very con­ soling. he had found more catholics than i had, and many places ready to receive a priest. in three places they had begun to build churches. at fort wayne they were finishing one, feet by , and the congregation numbers catholic families. i was happy to send them the rev. m. ruff, from metz in france, recently ordained, and speaking the three languages used there, french, english, and german. of the latter there are a good many liv­ ing there and in the environs. i had ordained mr. ruff subdeacon and deacon before my journey to chicago, and had sent him to the seminary of st. louis (st. mary of the barrens) to make his retreat, and there he was ordained -priest by that excellent prelate, dr. rosati. " we �ave as yet no seminary, no college, no re- memoirs of the rt. reverend lig ious establishment in any part of the diocese, except an academy and school kept in vincennes by four sisters of charity from the house of nazareth in kentucky. they had been recalled to nazareth some months before i came. my first care was to secure their return, and they resumed their school the end of last april. when i left they had four boarders and about fifty day scholars." as soon as he arrived at his diocese, he perceived immediately that, in order to provide for its urgent wants, it would be necessary to obtain priests from europe-the harvest was already ripe, or rather was perishing for want of some one to gather it in, and it would not do to wait until they had found or raised up labourers from among themselves. he determined, however, to make the above described visitàtion in order to understand the extent and ex­ act nature of its necessities from personal observa­ tion. in his letters to his friends, describing his journey, he enters into many details, which are omitted in his communication to the leopoldine association, as not becoming the gravity of what may be regarded as an official document." in one letter he speaks of having travelled miles on horseback during the last six weeks. he describes very graphically the little groups of emigrants whom he fell in with, exploring the country and seeking for new homes-his conversation with them and the scattered residents, tak­ ing advantage of every opportunity, in a quiet, unobtrusive manner, to do away with their prejudices in regard to the catholic church, and to instruct them in its real doctrines and principles. wherever he heard of a cath­ olic family, he spared evidently no labour or fatigue to find them out and sz"m t william gabriel bruté. but in all of them there is not a word of mur­ muring or an expression of discouragement. his whole life had been an act of conscientious' and ever-increasing self-devotion, and the difficulties which now stood in his way only served to increase his zeal and activity. as soon as he had made him­ self acquainted with the condition of his diocese, he immediately took the necessary steps to provide for its wants so far as was in his power. his heart in­ stinctively turned to his own country in t�e hour of need, and he again crossed the ocean to seek for missionaries and for such pecuniary help as would enable him to finish his cathedral and provide schools for the education of the young. his notes and memoranda indicate that he found himself very much out of place in the courts and among the grand personages with whom his office and the ob­ ject of his journey brought him in contact. he was received, however, everywhere with the greatest kindness." he took advantage of the opportunity visit them, and his descriptions of their lonely situation in the then wil­ derness are very touching. sometimes it is a poor negro, with his family, emigrants from maryland or kentucky, living in the woods, all crowding to the door to welcome the bishop and get his blessing. sometimes a re­ spectable white family, brought up amid catholic privileges, now without priest, or mass, or catholic neighbors, and often exhibiting the sad effects of such privations. no wonder that the poor bishop's heart sometimes al­ most sank within him, and that he often exclaimed, as in a'letter to bishop david, in mingled latin and french, 'i ostium magnum aperturn -moyens nul à present." the late empress of austria, and prince metternich in particular, took the liveliest interest in providing for the wants of the new diocese of vincennes, and loaded the good bishop with kindnesses of every sort. lifemo£rs of the rt. reverend to visit the 'lim ina apostolorum' and to receive for himself and his diocese the benediction of the common father of the faithful, and then hastened back to his home in the wilderness. a warm welcome awaited him on his return to his episcopal city, for all alike, protestants as well as catholics, had become very much attached to their good bishop. and now commenced a new series of labours which were to end only with his life, which was drawing to its close. with the resources which had been placed at his disposal in europe, he established a diocesan college seminary in his episcopal city, an orphan asylum and a free school. the surplus was spent in finishing his cathcdral " and in helping to erect small churches at certain points where they were most needed. he brought twenty priests and seminarians with him from france," but though his health had already " besides, we are completely upside down with our church repairs. the sanctuary unroofed, the nave and aisles a forest of scaffolding for the plastering, then the steeple is to be got up-the wood already cut at st. francisville, and soon to sail up our proud wabash, and go and tell the skies, not a lie, as the tall column in. london, but the true love of vin­ cennes for the honour of god. "-letter to rev. mr. shaw, aug., . as we have seen, when he arrived in his diocese there were but three priests in the whole of it, and one of these merely lent to him. in , the year of his death, the catholic almanac makes the following recapitu­ lation of the state of the diocese : churches, religious communities, - church buildings, - theological seminary, - stations occasionally visited, - college for young men, - clergymen on the mission, female academy, - clergymen otherwise employed, free schools, - - simon wilham gabriel bruté. begun to fail," he still performed the work of one in the vigour and freshness of early manhood. at home, he was at once the bishop, the pastor of the congregation, the professor of theology for his sem­ inary, and a teacher for one of his academies. he wrote twice a month to every priest in his diocese, and thus communicated to them a portion of that zeal for the glory of god and the salvation of souls which formed the constant object of his every thought and action. he visited every portion of his diocese repeatedly, and wherever he went he engaged in all the duties of an ordinary pastor. indiana and illinois had at this time, as is well known, embarked largely in that immense system of internal improvements which, for the time being, ended so disastrously. the labourers upon them, mostly irish emigrants, suffered greatly from the cholera and malignant fevers. one of the great af- he caught a severe cold while riding on the outside of a stage coach in ohio, on his way to the council at baltimore in , which ended in a confirmed consumption. bishop bruté was tall in stature and thin, but naturally very strong and vigorous. recreation in the ordinary sense of the word he never took, but on holydays and during the hours of recreation at the college, he would often spend a portion of the time in making paths among the woods, and in erecting a sort of chapel on the mountain side, which was known as the grotto. his features were plain, but his face was full of intelligence, and marked by that peculiar sweetness of ex­ pression which has been often noticed in the countenances of very holy persons-a sort of celestial radiance which came from the pure and holy soul within, and which often made a vivid impression upon those who ap­ proached him. he would never permit his likeness to be taken, and the only portrait of him which exists was from a cast taken after his death. it g-ives a very g-ood representation of his features. memo£rs of the rt. reuerend flictions which bishop eruté had to suffer was being unable to provide for the spiritual wants of these poor people, whose lively faith and generous, impulsive nature had attached him very warmly to them. he often went among them himself-heard their confcssions- celebrated mass for them in their miserable cabins, and prepared the sick and dying for the awful passage to eternity. in the words of dr. mccaffrey, "difficulties that would have disheartened almost anyone else, only served to increase his zeal and charity. having com­ menced a journey of four hundred miles in such a state of bodily suffering that he could not sit up­ right on his horse, he nevertheless completed it without the intermission of a single day. shortly before his death, he left vincennes to visit a distant mission, which he had already visited thrice within the year, and though so weak and attenuated "thai he co uld scarcely su pport his tottering frame, in the absence of the pastor he attended to three distant sick-calls on the same day, and, almost dying, ad­ ministered the consolations of religion to those who appeared no nearer mortal dissolution than him­ self." it was the same with him until the last mo­ ment." his resolute will and fervent zeal seemed to judge from his letters, the thought of rest or retirement never seems to have entered into his mind, or, if it did, he put it away from him -thus writing to \ r. shaw in , when, broken down by sickness, the vision of a quiet upper room in a friend's (mr. blenkinsop's) house passes across his mind, and for a moment he indulges the wish that he might be simon w£ll£a z gabrz"el bruté. to triumph over painful and debilitating disease, which was destroying his body; and when no longer able to work himself, he cheered on those w ho were engaged in the task with words full of courage and enthusiasm, his letters at this period also bring still more strongly in relief, on ac ... count of his inability to labour himself, a point in his character for which he had al ways been remark­ able-his kind consideration for others. n seemed to grieve him to give orders without being able to take his share of the labor necessary to carry them into execution;" among the priests of his diocese at this time was the rev. michael shaw," a c - vert to the catholic church, who had formerly, i permitted to rest there until death; but he immediately checks himself, and adds: "but shame! non recuso laborem. " this activity was not merely the effect of temperament, but rather the result of his zeal and dislike of slothfulness. naturally, he was fond of retirement and study. he invariably rose after his first sleep, if he felt drowsy afterwards, he would say, as if addressing hi� body, " if you want more sleep, you must take it the next time' you get a chance."-rev. mr. hickey. il the rev, mr. shaw erected the first church at madison, ind. the difficulties he had to encounter, judging from the bishop's answers to his letters, must have been very great. the bishop was evidently much at­ tached to this good priest, and did all he could to aid and encourage him. . the following little note, written on a scrap of paper and addressed to mr. shaw, is characteristic of bp. bruté-of his livejy faith and sympathy with the feelings of others: "st. george's day, . how many asso- . ciations ! from the days of st. paul and lucius-of st. george and saint alban-st. austin-the venerable bede-st. eùward-and the innumer­ able saints of fifteen ages, to the days of fisher and more and mary, and the glorious victims of our divine faith-to those of our milner and lin­ gard, and the host of able and fervent restorers of its glories for england. "the mind and heart dwell to-day, in this land of hope and promise­ �nd mine earnestly so, my dear sir, in union with yours: the days of memoirs of the rt. reverend believe, been an officer in the british army. i have in my possession a large n umber of n otes and let­ ters which the good bishop wrote to him during the last years of his life. they are entirely unstudied -written upon the spur of the moment, but are full of interest, not only as exhibiting all the beau­ tiful traits of his character-his lively faith, his ac­ tive usefulness, and his ardent zeal-but also as giving an insight into the nature of his administra­ tion. it was characterized, as i have remarked, by the most untiring energy and perseverance. n o good work once undertaken was ever allowed to stand still; and it is impossible to understand how so m uch was done in so short a time, especially as most of it was accomplished while the states of illinois and indiana were labouring under the most severe financial embarrassments." such praise to god in bangor and croyland and winchester, &c. &c.­ the holy victim offered everywhere is present tó both of us. accept, dear friend, these remembrances of the day • . . . of the faith-memo­ riam fecit miribilium suorum." with all his tender affection, however, for mr. shaw, he was very care­ ful not to allow any fault to go unreproved; thus in another letter he writes to him: "i cannot forbear, my beloved brother and son in christ, chiding you for one sentence you have allowed to escape you, and which is not according to order. 'i am willing,' you say, 'to serve madison as long as mr. -- is legitimately occupied in making collections under your authority, but i am not willing to stay here, merely to enable him to run about the country at his own pleasure, and neglect every duty con­ nected with his charge.' alas! my dear friend, we are all obliged in this world to fulfil the duties of our charge, with all care and affection for it, for god's sake, even in sight of others not so faithful as they ought to be." what makes it the more wonderful is, that the bishop seems to have simon william gabriel bl/uté. but at length the poor body, to which he had given'little rest for so many years, refused to do its work any longer. i cannot better describe the closing scenes of his eventful and well-spent life than in the words of the beautiful discourse from which i have so often quoted. its author received the details from the mouths of those who had wit­ nessed them. "death," he says," which could be no unwelcome visitor to one whose thoughts, hopes, and affections all centred in a better world, found him full-handed of good works, and longing only to be dissolved and to be with christ. invincibly pa­ tient and resigned under the severest suffering, full of tender piety, calm, collected, and brightly exhib­ iting his characteristic virtues to the last, he set a beautiful example of the manner in which a chris­ tian should prepare himself to run his final race and to will the crown of a glorious immortality. as his strength diminished, his devotion increased. he sought no alleviation for his sufferings: on the c - had a great horror of running into debt, and would sign no mortgage upon church property. the assistance he received from europe enabled him to carry out for a while these good resolutions; but if he had lived a few years longer, he would probably have found himself obliged to modify them somewhat. personally, he cared nothing about money. as father hickey said to mr. miles, "if he had five dollars in his pocket, it went to the first person who asked for it." his clothes were always very plain, and he often gave away everything except what he had upon his back; and even these were not safe, for he has .been known repeatedly to take off his linen and underclothes and give them to the poor negroes whom he was accustomed to visit. simon william gabriel hrtu», night, until his mortal agony had begun. when his friends affectionately sought to know what they could do to relieve his sufferings, he would answer them by pointing out some passage of sacred scripture, �r chapter of the following of christ, which he desired them to read to him, or by asking them to say some prayers for his happy death. no agonies of pain could extort from him a single ex­ pression of distress. 'the will of god be done,' was the constant language of his lips, as it was the abiding sentiment of his heart. when preparing to receive the holy viaticum, he wrote to us in the true spirit of saintly humility, requesting the prayers of our seminary and of the sisterhood, and begging pardon for whatever offences or bad example he had ever given to anyone at either institution. a few days before his dissolu tion the strength of his naturally vi�orous constitution ral­ lied for a time, and his physician promised him at least a temporary recovery: he told the physician he was mistaken, and, whether he knew it supfr­ naturally or otherwise, named the exact time of his approaching departure. he gave himself the orders for preparing his grave, and as calmly directed the modes of sepulture, and proper rites to be observed, as if he was discharging an ordi­ nary duty. on the morning of the day before his death he remarked to the clergyman, who attended him with unwearied solicit ude and affection: 'my -+ jj£emoirs of the rt. re'l'trend dear child, i have the whole day yet to stay with you; to-morrow with god!' to another pious friend he used these simple but expressive words: , i am going home.' heaven was indeed his home; he had always so regarded it; there was his trea­ sure; his heart was there; he had ever longed to be with god, and 'see him as he is '; and now the door of the father's house was opening to him, and angels were on the wing to meet his departing spirit and conduct it to its place of rest. he was happy, therefore, amid the pangs and terrors of death; for he trusted that he was but going home. after having received the last sacrament, he di­ rected the departing prayers to be recited, which he answered devoutly and fervently until the last, and then on the morning of the zôth of j une, at half-past one o'clock, he calmly and sweetly surren­ dered his soul into the hands of his creator. " his death was deplored as a gener�l calamity. h� was especially lamented by the poor, the widow and orphan. the people of vincennes felt that they had lost a public benefactor, and his own flock, both clergy and laity, bewailed, as well they might, the death of such a pastor. all, with one accord, mourned for the scholar, the philanthropist, and the saint. crowds of persons of every rank, and of all denominations, visited his corpse and assisted at the ceremonies of his burial. the \ ayor and civic si jtojz "yvz'lliam gabriel bruté. los authorities, and learned societies of vincennes passed resolutions to attend his funeral. the whole population poured forth to accompany, in solemn silence, his honoured remains to their last resting­ place on earth." according to custom, his body was buried under the sanctuary of his cathedral." the memory of ee discourse by rev[ dr. :mccaffrey, ut supra. i cannot refrain from inserting ¡fere, though without his permission, a portion of a letter which i lately received from the rev- e. audran, pas­ tor of the cathedral of vincennes, in answer to my request for a copy of the inscription on the bishop's tomb: right rev. sir: vincennes, july st, . "bishop bruté was first buried under the sanctuary of the present cathedral. in the month of november, , the floor of the sanctuary having been raised and the whole ground under it dug out to make room for a subterranean chapel, the body was removed and placed immediately behind the altar of this chapel. it has remained there ever since. ,¡ the following is the inscription on the wall above his tomb. bishop rosati wrote it : , , hic jacet simon gabriel bruté, episeopus vincennensis. primítus rhe­ donis in galliis xii kal, ap. mdcclxxix. humanioribus litteris in patria, severioribus in parisiensi academia, et tandem divinis in celeber­ rimo s. sulpitii seminario operam felicissimarn dedit. "inter olerii discipulos annumeratus religion is propagandœ desiderio flagrans ex galliis americam navigavit anno mdcccx. hic juventutis institutioni addictus baltimorensi s. mariée collegio primum prœfuit, turn in monte s. marice ad emmittsburgum adolescentibus iis prœsertim qui in sorte dñi vocantur humanis et ecclesiasticis disciplinis verbo et ex­ emplo excolendis indefessus ineubuit. , , a gregorio xvi pontifiee maximo ad vineennopolitanam sedem nuper erectam omnibus aeclamantibus appellatus, humilis christi discipulus solis suis oeulis vilis ut pastorale munus suseiperet adduci vix potuit. in eccle­ sia cathedrali s. ludovici episcopus inunetus et conseeratus v kal. nov. mdcccxxxiv novam diocesim solus perlustravit. operarios evangelí­ cos ad illam excolendam adsciscendi gratia li europam profeetus illinc lec­ tissima . sacerdotum caterva stipatus reversus, vineam sibi concreditam, lliel zoù's o.f tltert. rev. s. i¥. g. bruté. "good bishop bruté," as he is always called, had not been dimmed by time. those who knew him, and who were trained. to virtue by his precepts. and example, love to speak of him, to repeat his words, and to tell the incidents of his saintly life. of all the holy missionaries whom god has from time to time sent to plant the seeds of faith in this new country. no name is more often . repeated, no labours are more often dwelt upon, than his, and thus the undying influence of his beautiful example still helps on the good cause to which his life was devoted-the salvation of souls and the greater glory of god. plantare, colere, irrigare, ampliare, defendere modis omnibus, verbo, opere, scriptis, laboribus, sudoribus, ad extremum usque vitœ, quam pro ovibus suis bonus pastor impendit non cessavit. " supremum diem obiit vi kai. j unii mdcccxxxix. "the rerr.oval of the body took place privately at six o'clock in the morn­ ing-none being present but his successor the rt. rev. bishop de la hail­ andiere, who performed the office laid down in the ritual for the occasion, and a few ecclesiastics and religious. i was present. a feeling of pious veneration and-a desire to know what had become of the mortal remains of the saintly man whose angelical virtues were still perfuming all round us.im­ pelled us to open the simple wooden coffin. but the decay was complete; and although but little more than a year had elapsed since his death, the vestments which adhered yet to a skeleton could alone recall to the mind something of his outward form. we closed the coffin in silence, and remembered that it was humility he loved above all. " lying by his side, on the right hand of the altar, is the body of the right rev. stephen bazin, third bishop of vincennes. " respectfully yours, "in our lord j. c. "e� audran, pt." ßctcrnitas. sketches of the french revol ution. "nos ùzsensati vitam -illorum œstïmaôamus insaniam, et fine»: alorum sine honore : ecce, quomodo computan sunt inter filios dei, et inter semetos sors ii/orum est�"-lib. sap" cap. v. , . some brief notes of "'!n)' recollect£ons connected w£th the persecu­ hon. -in france -in ', and the following years. eing a boy of fourteen years of age in , i was often sent by my family to attend the tribunals which were sitting in our city of rennes, to witness and bring baek information in regard to the trials of our priests. on account of the excessive terror which prevailed, and the fear of betraying themselves to danger, by manifesting their feelings amid the savage mob which generally attended them, grown-up peo­ ple dared not go. i myself never had the courage to follow the victims to the scaffold, but i went to the tribunals. there were at this time three tribu­ nals sitting, sometimes the same day, and sending their victims to the guillotine, or the fusillade, viz.: the regular criminal court, to which generally ioq i llfemoirs of the rt. reoerend the priests were sent; the revolutionary tribunal, which took cognizance chiefly of the so-called poli­ tical conspirators, and before which few ecclesi­ astics were brought-i do not remember to have attended any there--and thé military commission, where those taken in arms or about the place of some encounter were judged. once i witnessed there the trial of a brother of the christian schools. the three tribunals did not, however, observe any very strict limits of jurisdiction; but i seldom at­ tended others than the criminal court. when i assisted at the trial of these holy victims, i . could repeat almost word for word the various questions and answers; and i have often regretted that i did not write themdown at the time--but, in truth, i dared. not do it--for so oppressive was the fear of keeping any memoranda, which in the frequent and sudden domiciliary visits might have been found, that the most valuable and interesting-papers, and even printed documents, were destroyed-especially in families exposed to suspicion and danger, as on many accounts ours was. i remember that, wish- • ing to preserve a copy of the testament of louis xvi., i put it into a bottle well corked and sealed, and buried it in the ground; but when a long time after i dug it up, the wet had found its way into the bottle and nearly destroyed the paper. after­ wards when, in better times, i ought to have written my recollections, i trusted to my memory, and de- simo« w£lliam gabrùl bruté. i i i ferred doing so. and now ( i ), that at last i have made the attempt, in these notes, to record and fix my remembrances, i find that a great deal has passed away from my mind, or become to a certain degree confused and uncertain. i have written, however, the following pages, as correctly as was in my power, and have recorded the circum­ stances exactly as they occurred, and were wit­ nessed either by myself, or told to me at the time by those who had every opportunity of being well informed. it would be very difficult for me to con­ vey to others anything but a general idea of our situation and the impressions we were under at that time. as i gather up my scattered remembrances, the whole comes back to me very vividly, and i may be said to feel as i did then; but it would be impossible for others to put themselves mind and heart into our place, and realize what was the habi­ tual condition of catholics at that time. during the progress of the persecution, the greater number of the priests of the diocese had been either guillo­ tined or shot, or transported to the penal colonies. the mo;'e aged and infirm were imprisoned in the castle of mount saint michael (about miles from rennes). of the few left, in deep concealment, some were almost daily discovered, and, according to the law, led, with those who had harboured them, to the guillotine within twenty-four hours. all the churches of the diocese had been seized i memoirs of the rt. reverend upon and converted to profane uses.' some were used as storehouses for forage, hay, etc. ; some were converted into casernes and stables; some into i find the following memorandum on a loose sheet of paper among bishop bruté's manuscripts: cñtercèes of remus bifore allá a/ er tite ..revolution. j. the cathedral s . melanie,* first bishop of rennes, an old, vast, high-towering building-an abbey founded on this spot in the th century -during the revolution turned into a stable for the cavalry, the steps leading to the grand entrance having been removed, and a sloping way made for the horses, immense heaps of manure, &e., piled up on both sides of the public square; the soldiers in their shirt-sleeves going out and coming in, and at work about the horses, with continued oaths and vile songs, some of them in mockery of the offices of the church-mani­ festing their coarse impiety in every possible way. . toussaint, all-saínts'<-the largest and most beautiful church in the city, turned into a stable-was burnt one day, with forty horses and some of the men; the ruins cleared away, a public square now where it stood. . s . martin-pulled down; a garden occupies the spot, and a house in the corner of the church-yard. . sto hêlier's.- this church, standing by itself, was turned into a powder-magazine, the windows being closed up with mason-work ; since repaired and restored to the use of the parishioners. . s . stephen's-made a depot for the wagons of the army, and a shop for repairing them; still standing, but utterly desolate. . st. john's-also turned into a shop for the workmen of the army. the whole interior was so completely destroyed that it has never been restored to the use of religion. it is at present occupied by the public stages (messageries) of the city. . s . george's.-used as a stable for cavalry; since, part has been demolished, and part left standing in a ruinous condition. * it appears from the history of rennes that st. peter's was the ancient cathe­ dralof rennes. in the plan of the city, as given in d' argentré's history of brittany, , it is thus stated :-st. melanie's church and abbey was at that time outside of the walls. st. melanie was not the first bishop of rennes. the first whose existenoe is well accertained was named fcbedíolus, an. ; the second, anthemius; the third, st. amand; st. melanie was the fourth. he died in . the church, or rather cathedral, of st. peter's, afterwards became dilapi­ dated, and was taken down, and the abbey church of st. melanie was made the cathedral. -s£m z 'w£llial z gabriel e-ruté. i manufactories, and some altered' into dwelling­ houses by those who bought thern ; some were levelled with the ground in, order that the materials . st. germain-was turned into a caserne, and then into a depot of artil­ lery; it was filled for many years with cannons, cannon carriages, &c.; now repaired and restored to the use of the parishioners. . st. sauveur's.-made the temple of reason, and resounded with all the, vile and blasphemous speeches of the times; afterwards restored to religious uses. . st. laurent's.-long neglected and almost in ruins j at length repaired and restored. it was in this church i married my brother to his good wife. so much for the parish churches. as regards the convents and religious houses: ii. the convent of the cordeliers was turned into a stable for the cavalry, then into a depot of wagons; finally part of it was re¡tored and given to the seminary. . the convent of the carmelites.-levelled to the ground; a street. . the convent of the minims.-bought by an architect, who turned it into an elegant house. - . the convent of the augustins.-the general blacksmith's shop of the army j since restored, and serves for the parish of st. stephea, is. the ]acobins.-the bake-house for the army j still abandoned and half in ruins. . th .. e capuchins-became a· private dwelling with its fine walks and shades. . the discalced carmelites.-a private store-house. . st. aubin (a parish church)-turned into a stable, then into a store; half ruined, afterwards restored. . the visitation-turned into a store and private dwelling-house. � the second visitation-into the grand masonic hall. . the ursulines-a barrack; half destroyed. . the second ursulines-the house of a notorious atheist. . the trinity-convent of refuge, into a prison. . the good shepherd-another house of refuge j also into a prison. . the house of retreat-a barrack for soldiers. . the diocesan seminary=-into a hospital for the soldiers. . the preparatory seminary-a barrack. . st. cyr-into a hospital for foul diseases of the wicked. . the grand hospital-turned into a school and depot of artillery. . the mother house of the sisters of charity-sold. memo£l's of the rt. reuerend might be sold, or to make room for new streets: some, in short, were turned to the worst of purposes (yet under providence, by this means', preserved) ; changed into temples for the decadi, the festivals of the national calendar, so curious a thing by itself, or for the clubs and political assemblies of the time, all the old and' best families, the most zealous for religion, were not only deprived of all public exer­ cise of it, but were scarcely able to practise their private- and secret devotions in the interior of their houses. it was forbidden by law, and under penal­ ties of .!.lne and imprisonment, to observe sunday or to distinguish it in any way from common days, whilst the decadi, or every tenth day, which had been substituted for the sunday and made the legal day of rest, was under the same penalties enforced, by ceasing from labor, keeping the shops closed, &c. such a state of things, -which was the habitual condition of the whole population from the end of until , had brought the minds of those . the house of the daughters of wisdom-sold. , . the two houses of the brothers of the poor schools-sold. . the house of the confraternity of notre dame-turned into a store-house, afterwards into a stable. . the chapel of st. james-into a store for toys, then into a dwelling- house. . st. ives, hospital-preserved but long shut up. . st. yves, where the canons officiated-into a store. . the hospital of the incurables-preserved, but no chapel per- mitted. ' . the calvary-into a place of meeting for the revolutionary club, a store, and then a theatre. i memoirs of the rt. reve 'e zd the month of " fructidor" they had exhibitions of fruits and of the various returns of the harvest, in their special times, &c., &c. now it all seems like a dream, and these exhibitions and -processions have a ridiculous effect, as seen through the faint me­ mory of them. those who had established them supposed that they would accustom the multitude to do without religion, except the religion of na­ ture, as they called it. as each' decadi came around, they endeavoured to make it more attractive by new invent�ons of pompous shows, or philoso­ phical and sentimental exhibitions, mixing up with' them special ovations and songs, civic -banquets and public games, copied from the old greek and ro­ man republics. the first year, and first round of these profane and systematic attempts to root out the christian religion from the hearts of the peo­ ple and make them infidels, went on with such a continual supply of novelty and interest, for the multitude, that it made an impression which now it would be difficult to estimate correctly. even. then, however, the effect was often very ridiculous, and as the repetition of each decadi proved more forced and tiresome, it became dark and hopeless, as the times were the best mark by which we could 'measure the slow but certain return of the old and true religion, and the failure of this impious scheme -self-defeated--:as it proved. the thought, the very, memory of those miserable exhibitions, has simor: t¥£llia t gabriel b "uté. i vanished away. for instance, the festival of di. vorce! who now can form an idea of the manner in which it was celebrated? it was on one of the decadi, at the temple of reason-a player from the theatre, the orator of the day. i have in my possession his discourse in print--all furious non­ sense against religion, and its oppression of our liberty, in making marriage indissoluble, &c. these things are gone and forgotten, but the admirable virtues then displayed by those holy confessors who remained faithful to their religion will live through eternity, in the heavenly records. it was my object in the following pages to record some of those scenes of fidelity and christian hero­ ism, as memory brought them back to me. after i had written them out (in ) i found that seve­ ral of them had also been recorded by the abbé carron." but how many cases are not recorded in his precious memoirs! the first one, for instance, which i have sketched, that of m. raoul, and of which i was a witness. the drawing which ac­ companies it presents an exact picture of the scene at the tribunal, or very nearly so; al­ though at this moment it is nearly years ago, yet it is as vivid in my mind as if i was still there, the work of the abbé carron here alluded to is, "les confesseurs de la foi dans l'eglise gallicane, ala fin du dix huitième siècle," vols. ramo, paris, . i have gathered from it some additional particulars in regard to confessors mentioned in the following pages, 'and placed them in the notes. i mej to£rs of tùe rt. revermd boy as i then was, standing behind and leaning upon the seat of the holy confessor, with nothing but the railing of the tribun.al between us-my poor heart beating so violently all the time. trial of the priest and the three sisters of la cha .. pelle st. aubert, diocese of rennes. "mr. raoul, and the three good sisters of la chapelle st. aubert, have been seized and brought to the city yesterday; to-day they are to be tried." such was the sad news of the morning, and about or o'c. i saw them passing under our windows on their way to the tribunal, followed by the mob, who accompanied them with the usual cry, "à la guillotine." i immediately went after them, and, young as i was, crept along from place to place until i got so near that i stood immediately behind m. raoul seated upon the bench, with my arms folded upon the railing, almost touching his back. the sisters were seated upon a bench across the other side of the floor. the judges elevated with their seats upon a higher floor, about upon a level with the heads of the prisoners, and the gen­ darmes. the president of the court was bouas­ sier, who had been a reputable attorney of rennes, sim,olt wz'll£am gabriel bruté. esteemed before the revolution as a good, moral man, but a philosopher, as our french deists were called ;. naturally kind-hearted, but gradually drawn on ... , or rather pushed on from one excess to another, and then fixed in his dreadful position by personal fear. "thy name and age," said the president. " raoul-bodin" (not certain of the second name )'=' answered the priest, aged years, or perhaps more, i do not exactly remember, but i still see the worthy man, as he sat there, tall, very thin, with a bald forehead, hair quite gray, a placid, noble, and truly religious countenance. " thy pro­ fession?" "a priest-curé of la chapelle st. au bert." "didst thou take the civic oath? ,t -l " no, citizen." "why not?" was then asked; and he answered "because he could not, accord­ ing to his conscientious views of the subject:' two or three short questions and answers may then have taken place which i do not call to mind, but i remember distinctly that the good old man began "i cannot recall the name-it was raoul, or craoul-mell j but it has faded from my memory."-note by bj. bruté. it appears from tresvaux, "histoire," &c. vol. ii. p. ii , that his name was raoul-bodin, as bp, bruté first wrote it. the name of the noble and charitable ladies who perished with him was la gracière. there were two other priests con­ cealed in their house, who escaped. they were denounced to the authori­ ties by a tiler from fougéres, who saw the priests when mending the roof. the inhabitants of chapelle st. aubert would have rescued mr. raoul from the gendarmes when they arrested him, but he dissuaded them. m. tresvaux says that his memory is still venerated in that place. they were put to death on the th of october, . , the oath to the civil constitution of the clergy, as mentioned at p. . me zo£n of the rt. reverend to entreat in favour of the three sisters in whose house he had been arrested -speaking in a very calm but very affecting and impressive manner, to the president and the court, for two or three min­ utes, until he was repeatedly silenced. the tones of his voice are still sounding in my ears; his words were to this effect: "citizens, judges! will you put to death these poor ladies, for an act of hospitality so inoffensive to. the public-so natural, so worthy of their kind hearts, when i had been for twenty years (or more) their pastor? do spare them, citizens; it becomes so much better the republic to sho\v clemency," &c. "silence! they must speak for themselves. silence! i t is none of thy office to address the tribunal in their favour. silence! citizen." he was compelled to stop, and sat down (he had stood up whilst speaking) and looked to­ wards the poor sisters, who were then, succes­ sively, cailed upon to give their names and age, and acknowledge that they knew the priest and gave him asylum in contravention to the national . decrees. they were three elderly sisters, between and years of age, or more, of a most respecta­ ble arid gentle appearance and dress-s-a calm, simple . deportment before the tribunal. they lived on their estate at chapelle st. aubert. one of them had been a religious, expelled by the decrees of the convention from her convent, and obliged to return and live with her sisters. she was now j i i .i memo'Ïrs of the rt. reverend pied but a short time-being, in fact, a mere form­ ality, since the letter of the law was most express, " the priest and those who harbour him to be put to death within twenty-four hours after being seized." the president then proceeded, after scarcely a moment's conference with the other judges, to apply this cruel enactment, and to pass sentence of death, in the name of the republic, upon the priest raoul and the three, sisters who had given him asylum-e-adding the usual order, that all the reli­ gious objects found in the house, arid which in the language of the sentence were styled" les hochets Ó du fanatisme," should be previously burned at the sid s of the scaffold, when the sentence had been pronounced the n un could not restrain her feelings of indignation. she rose from her seat, snatched from her cap the national cockade, which even the women were obliged to we,ar during these days of delusion, and,­ trampling it under her feet, she addressed alter­ nately the j udges and the people with two or three sentences of vehement reproach: "barbarous' people!" she exclaimed, "amongst what' savage nations has hospitality ever been made a crime, punishable with death?" i cannet now call to mind her other expressions, except that she ap­ pealed to the higher tribunal of god, and denounced his judgment against them. hochets-children's playthings. s im - "'vilnam gabriel b ruté. her sisters tried in the meanwhile to check her, and recall her to silence. the one who sat next to her pulled gently at her dress (i can see her now), as ifurging her to stop. all was soon hushed to silence, and the judge addressed, as usual, an emphatic' and opprobrious charge to the victims, and particularly the priest, with bitter reproaches for their fanaticism, as he called it-addressing himself also to the spectators with energetic declarations of their determined re­ solution to free the republic from all dangers, and • have the priests and their accomplices and dupes brought to the same punishment; the whole a most shocking piece of outrage, and raving enthu­ siasm still more shocking, as coming from one who, like the unfortunate bouassíer, had enjoyed él. cha­ racter little fitted for such a horrid profanation of every best principle. during the whole time m. raoul was engaged in prayer. methinks i can still Ílear the sounds, and low, little swellings of his prayer-some of the psalms, it seemed from the latin final or syllable, rising from time to time in a half-suppressed mur­ mur-whilst the j ailer or executioner (for he was always present) was putting on the handcuffs, and securing them so tight that i remember the priest gave signs of uneasiness, and looked at the man as if entreating him not to screw them so tight. n o further distinct recollections connected with sinton william, gabrie] bruté. neuve, at the hospital of vannes, but had bêen driven out for remaining faithful to her vows, and refusing to take the civic oaths. i often visited mr. touchet in his place of concealment. he was my confessor after mr. carron went to england: i was, of course, obliged to use great care when i went to see him, and i well remember the cautious manner of introduction; the back room where he was concealed,' his manner, the room itself, the. curtains, and every little circumstance are indelibly impressed upon my memory. when i had finished my confession, he would often say to me that per­ haps it was the last time i would have an opportu­ nity of going to my confession to him, that perhaps that day or the next he would be discovered and h·l tu the scaffold. when the last stretch of rage caused the convention to put forth the law, de­ nouncing death on those who should harbour a priest, the good ladies felt happy at the prospect of receiving their reward by dying with mr. tou­ chet, if they should be found out. before he had heard the news they took counsel together and formed their resolution. when the horrid decree came to his knowledge, he went to them and said, " i will leave you to-night." they asked, "where the house was on the corner of the' rue dauphine' and the' rue châteaurenaud.' many zealous, faithful families occupied that corner on the two streets-the desbuillons, rebulets, boudons, beauvais, frout ; the place was often subject to domiciliary visits on the part of the authori­ ties.-note by bishop brutë, memoirs of the rt. reverend are you going? " ho to the fields, as long as i can hide myself in the woods, and thickets, and ditches. i am resigned to die, but.i will be the occasion of death to no one." but they told him that they would be but too happy to die with him; that they, had unanimously taken their resolution, and made their little testamentary dispositions," if any were aflowed, and that, moreover, as they could only die once, whether for concealing one or many, they had sent word to some of their friends that if they were afraid of this new law they might send to them the priests they 'had concealed, and they would cheerfully receive and shelter them. the good n un added gaily, " i have sewed into the hem of my robe a flint, a match, and a candle, so that when we are left alone, in our dungeon we may have light enough to recite our breviary for the last time." it happened, however, that although they often had three priests hidden in their house at one time, they were never discovered and apprehended, and.i continued to visit mr. touchet there, from time to time, until the persecution was over, and he was permitted to resume the public exercise of his ministry" not at st. hélier 's," however, but at st. the property of those who were put to death was confiscated. it was partly restored at a later period, but not that of those who had emigrated. the n uns, properly so called, are obliged to recite the daily office of the church. the same as priests. st. hélier was turned into a powder-magazine, the windows filled up with masonry, the steeple taken down, &c. st. augustin's was turned s £l zon vvilliam gabriel b ruté. augustin's, where he remained until his death, about . mr. massiot, the vicar of mr. touchet, at st. hélier's, was deported or banished to cayenne, in south america, where so many died. he lived to escape, and having made his way, with. incredible hardships, through the woods and morasses which lie back of the settlemen t, finally reached the u nited states. from thence he went to england, arid, after the law of death was repealed, returned to france, though still exposed to prison and trans­ portation. when the persecution had entirely ceased he was appointed curé of brutz, a parish about six miles from thecity, where i was sent to assist during three weeks at easter, in . he suffered very severely from rheumatism, which was the consequence of his blessed hardships during the time of the .persecution. dca tit of tite rev. mr. sarette, professor oj u«. manities at the college of ra�zcs. the abbé sorette was a young priest, not yet thirty years of age, when he was appointed pro- into a blacksmith-shop for the troops-the whole interior was lined witt anvils-forges at which they shod the horses; the pavement was broken and covered with the dirt and filth of the shop, which constantly resounded . with oaths and vile songs.-note by bùlz p brutë. see journal for an account of the abbé touchet's restoration to his parish. jj;femoirs of the rt. reve 'elld fesser at the college of rennes, the first year of the french revolution. i studied under him, and became very much attached to him, and he took a particular interest in me, and sometimes did my mother the honour to come and dine with us. the charming modesty, candeur, piety, and yet spright­ liness and gaiety of that most excellent man, en­ deared him to all who knew him. when the re­ volutionary oaths were imposed upon the clergy, he refused to take them, and being expelled in consequence from the college, he retired to the country parish of le chatellier near parigné," ] i found among the bishop's papers the following lettér from mr. sorette to the bishop's mother, written from this place. the bishop had written upon it: "a martyr since j wounded by a ball, he was obliged to stop. they gave him five minutes to pray and then dispatched him-my good teacher!" the letter itself gives, in its simple details, a very good idea of the manner in which "revolutbns" are brought about, and is not without instruction as bearing upon what is taking place in other parts of europe in our days. madame, when i arrived at parigné, on the d of june, i found them all in great distress. our dear and excellent pastor, m. guignette, had been displaced on the th of may, by dom. verdier, bernardine, prior of the abbey of savig�y. the inhabitants of parigné were not all disposed to submit to the change and accept the person who had thus been forced upon them; they assembled in a crowd around the presbytery, and would certainly have pelted him with sticks and stones if it had not been for their old parish priest, who at last succeeded in appeasing them. the intruder had only four or five persons at his high mass, and no more at the pro­ cessions on the rogation days. one man carried the banner, another the cross, the curé sung the litanies, and a man· and two women, who were his domestics, followed and sung the "ora pro nobis." on ascension day he was afraid to celebrate mass, and shut himself up in the presbytery, with some soldiers and other persons, who kept guard for eight days. parig:, june, . simon william gabriel bruté. or miles from rennes. it was here that he had been stationed by the bishop, when first ordained, and during the few years of his ministry had won on last sunday, a detachment of the national militia from fougéres entered our town about o'clock in the forenoon, with arms in their hands, crying out, "to the lamp-posts with the aristocrats," and demand­ ing the heads of all priests who had refused to take the civic oath. i was the only priest in the village, the rector and curé having fled the day previous to keep out of the way of the lamp-post, with which the mob had threatened them for a long time. just as these troops arrived, i had left the house to go and say mass in a private chapel, but they had nailed up the door, and declared that if they caught me they would cut off my head. these soldiers rung the bell for high mass and vespers; they forced a number of persons to enter the church, and shut others up in a press house, which they called their guard house (corps de garde). they also assembled the municipality by force, and compelled about twenty or thirty persons to certify the £ lstallatz"ojz of m. verdier, curé. they, in fact, entered upon the register the names of several persons who did not sign; others signed it through fear, surrounded by bayonets, and with the intention of withdrawing their adhesion the first opportunity that pre­ sented itself. one of the soldiers mounted up by a ladder, which was placed against the wall inside of the church, to efface some armorial bearings; but find­ ing himself slipping, he caught hold of a statue of st. michael, to save himself, but the statue, not being very firm on its base, both he and the statue came tumbling down together. at last, about o'clock in the evening, they beat the retreat and started for home, having left with m. the rector a note, without signature, order­ ing all refractory priests to leave the parish within twenty-four hours, under pain of being strung up to the lamp-post. during the eight days which are now passed since tñe rector and curé left, i have found mx-self so lonely that it seems as if i had been cast all at once into a desert place. you see scarcely anyone moving about-our good people remain in concealment. in vain do the bells ring out, to call them to the church; the sound is no longer a source of pleasure to them, but of grief, and causes them to shed tears of regret and bitterness. we are obliged to go six or seven miles to be present at mass. those who are in favour of the present order of things watch my every word and action, in order to find an excuse for driving me out the parish. i am, indeed, liiej zoirs of the rt. reverend the 'unbounded affection of his own and all the neighbouring parishes. "mr. sorette ! " with what an accent of affection was that name pronounced by everyone, before his death' and many years after­ wards. at le chatellier he exercised the duties of his holy ministry, during the worst times of the revolution, with an undaunted zeal, surrounded in the vicinity by many other priests of the same fear­ less, unreserved devotedness; some of whom were at last, like himself, amongst the victims which the diocese of rennes offered to god for th e cruel sins and horrid excesses of the times. he indeed escaped during the whole reign of robespierre, and until the laws of death were re­ pealed. banishment to french guiana for the younger priests, perpetual im prisonmen t for the older ones, who should exercise any of the func- in a sad condition, but i do not wish to leave my mother until matters are in a better state. the new parish priests are not acceptable to the people in our district. at fougéres, as here, 'the people will not go to their mass. their few partisans, however, are very zealous in their favour, and it has already caused much disturbance and bad feeling. i am told that in some cases they have turned their servants, and even their relatives, out of doors, because they refused to be present at mass, when celebrated by the intruders. i did not have the satisfaction of seeing my dear friend the abbé of chateaugiron, in my journey from rennes. when you have an opportunity .please give him news of me, and to my gabriel, to whom i wish all success in his studies. . if possible, i would wish to have a place of refuge prepared for me, to which i may escape, if proscribed a second time, as they constantly threat­ en me at fougéres. i have the honour, madame, to remain, with profound respect and sin­ cere gratitude, your humble and obedient servant, sorette, priest. s£mojt w£lliam gabriel brza«. tians of the holy ministry, were the milder orders of the day. the more zealous jacobins, however, were much displeased at this relaxation of the law, and often eluded it. when they discovered any priests in the country, and were not restrained by the presence of .some magistrate or leader not so desperately bent on the destruction of the priests as themselves, they would often deliberately put them to death on the _spot, rather than bring them to the city and deliver them up to the au thori ties. this was the fate of my dear and respected pro­ fessor .. unfortunately for him, the part of the de­ partment where he lived had always been most active and conspicuous in its opposition to the n a­ tional convention, so generally manifested in the west, all-both sides of the river loire. the position of the priests there was exceedingly painful. naturally, and fr ' principle, inclined to . the side of the opposition, their sacred character hindered them from mixing in the horrors of civil war. they simply continued to fulfil the functions of their holy ministry wherever they could, ready to carry the succors of religion to whoever asked for thew, whether friend or foe." in consequence, it "it has been falsely asserted," says the marchioness de la rochejaque­ lein, "that the priests fought, but they came to the field of battle only to confess the dying, which they did in the hottest fire; and it is true that their bodies were occasionally found. . . . they have been reproached also with having excited the vendeans to cruelty, nothing could be more memoirs of the rt. reuerend often happened that they were obliged to be pre­ sent, and prepare for death those who fell victims to the severe, and sometimes unjustifiable, measures by which the insurgents retaliated the cruelties of those w ho were called the patriots. a priest could not, of course, refuse his ministry even under such circumstances, and if he could not persuade the in­ furiated leaders or agents of the insurrection to spare the lives of their enemies, he was obliged, nevertheless, to be present, and try to save their soul? i t will readily be perceived that the exer­ cise of their ministry under such circumstances offered but too good a ground, especially in such excited times, for the horrid calumny that the priests excited and urged on the people to these cruel deeds of retaliation and revenge. it cannot be doubted that these stories animated the enemies and persecu tors of the clergy to persevere in the schemes which had been laid under robespierre for their utter extermination, and which they now saw to a certain extent foiled by the relaxation in the law. false; and, on the contrary, i could produce many traits of courageous humanity highly honourable to them. numbers owed their lives to their intercessions with furious soldiers bent on slaughter. m. douissis, curé of saint marié de rhé, a most ardent follower of the army, prevented the massacre of a great number of prisoners, by his feeling and eloquent ex­ hortations. some years afterwards, being brought before a republican tribunal, this action saved him."- emoirs of the marchiojlcss de la rocùefaçueteï», p. - . simon william gabriel bruté. mr. sorette led a life of continual alarm and dan­ ger, yet of untiring zeal in the fulfilment of his duties. all his labours, however, i am certain, were strictly kept within the pure and perfect line of his priestly functions, which so excellent a man would have cherished more dearly than his existence. to be finally spent by the sacrifice of his life, after so hard and faithful a service, during his many years of concealment in his own parish and the neighbour­ ing parts, was to him an enviable conclusion of his work. such were the sentiments he expressed to me, with much fervour and alacrity of mind, two or three weeks before his death. he had at that time come to our city on his way to the mineral waters of guichen, twelve miles fur­ ther to the south. he had been advised to go there for a double purpose-to repair his health, which was much shattered by labour and exposure, and to escape for a while from the search made for his apprehension in his own part of the country with redoubled activity.' he was concealed in the suburb st. martin (à la pechardière en st. gré .. goire) at the château of the ladies de leon, and whilst there sent word to my mother to let me come and see him. my mother gave me the most earnest charge to persuade him not to venture to guichen, but to come to our house and be secreted, where he could be nursed and well taken care of, the better because several physicians, good, reli- memoz"rs of the rt. reverend gious men, were in the habit of visiting our family. i hurried to him with most pleasing hopes to have under our roof my beloved preceptor-and so good a priest-but they were in vain! i arrived at the place, la pechardière, was very cautiously ad­ mitted, and enjoyed a most agreeable interview with him. he related to me many of his wonder­ ful escapes. but when i had easily made out to prove �o him that it would be very unsafe for him to take up his residence near the waters of guichen, the conclusion he drew was, that he had already yielded too much to the advice of the physicians, that he was not so ill as they thought, and that the best thing he could do was to return to his poor people, and remain with them to the last. n o arguments, entreaties, could make him accede to the wishes of his friends at .rennes. two or three days afterwards he returned to parigné, or le chatellier. i never heard directly from him again, though he was accustomed, from time to time, to write to me during those dreadful days which were now drawing to a close for him. abou t three weeks after he had returned to his mission we received the following information in regard to his end. i.remember and relate almost the words in which the tale was told to me: poor mr. sorette was called the other day to administer the last sacrament to an old woman in a little farm house. he had finished, and was coming back to simo}/, w£lliam� gabrz"el bruté. his hiding place, when a party of contre-chouans," who were patrolling the country in search of vic­ tims, and who knew that mr. sorette was concealed somewhere in that vicinity, asked a peasant girl whom they met if she could tell them where they would find the priest, as they needed his services for a sick person. it so happened that she had met mr. sorette but a few moments before, and de­ ceived by their disguise, and supposing them to be friends, she said to them, after a moment's hesita­ tion, mr. sorette has left that house yonder but a minute since, and is passing along the hedge there by the meadow. they immediately ran after him, and as soon as they drew near fired their guns at him and broke his arm. he immediately stopped and surrendered, and then told them to lead him to the city. but they knowing that in such a case he would be only exiled to .caycnne, told him that they had resolved to put him to death. mr. so­ rette then entreated them to allow him a few minutes to say his prayers and prepare himself for death. he then knelt down on the grass, and, when they had waited a few moments, they shot him on the spot. some of his m urderers were known, and among them two or three rabid j aco­ bins, who had committed many crimes of a similar patrîots, as they called themselves, in the disguise of chouans, the name given to those in that part of brittany who had risen up against the revolutionary government. menzoz"rs of the rt. reuerend character during the time of robespierre and after­ wards. among the parishioners of mr. sorette, some were found more ready to obey the feeling of indignation and revenge excited by his death than those of mercy and forgiveness, which he had so constantly preached to them \v hen alive. these watched their opportunity, and, to complete the picture of those sad times, we heard soon after­ wards that some of his murderers had been killed, and sent to meet their holy victim before the judgment seat. alas! they were more to be pitied than he-s-he, in truth, so exceedingly happy. at the altar, that morning, in some hidden corner, the holy communion receiv-ed as viaticum, his ministry of consolation and grace to the poor dying woman, and then kneeling quietly on the grass, probably his last words of prayer, like st. stephen's, offered up for those blind men, and his life a holocaust of peace for his unhappy country. deatlt of t/ze rev. mr. duval, rector of laignelet, i was present when mr. duval, who was a very respectable physician at rennes, received the news of the m urder of his �lder brother, the abbé duval, rector of laignelet, a parish in the country, near \ ". sorettc's, about miles from rennes. i had only seen the abbé duval once or twice at simo» w£llia z gabriel bruté. his brother's in rennes. he was about or years of age, a very mild and serene countenance, meekness being, indeed, a particular characteristic of his disposition. he had persevered throughout the whole time of the persecution to exercise his holy ministry with unabated zeal-no less devoted to his good people that they were attached to him, and they were ex­ ceedingly so. it became known, by some means or other, to the bloodthirsty hounds who were continually search­ ing after the priests, that mr. duval was to go, on a certain night, to baptize the child of some poor peasants who lived in a little cabin in the woods the confines of his parish, and they, consequently, placed themselves in ambuscade near the way by which they knew he would pass. he started late in the evening with his guide, and had approached so near to his intended murderers before he saw them that there was chance for him to make his escape. he said to the man that was with him that their only course was to advance boldly towards them, and that, perhaps, that very boldness might deceive them. the man hung back, but the priest walked steadily on his way as if apprehending no danger. n o sooner, however, had he come oppo­ site to the place where his enemies stood, than one of them crossed, the road towards him and, lifting up mr. duval's hat, said to him, "is it thou, mmzoirs of tite rt. reverend duval?" and the others who had followed him, placing the'ir guns against his breast, shot him dead upon the spot. the guide, who stood near, fled at that moment, and could give no f ur th er particulars -except those which i have related. the poor parents of the child he was to baptize heard the report of "the guns, but dared not venture out im­ mediately. when they thought that the murderers had retired, they went in the dead of the night, and, with the assistance of some neig�lbours, ren­ dered the last and only tokens of respect in their power to the body of their beloved pastor, by bury­ ing it near the place where he had been murdered. oh! how the horrors of those times rush in upon my recollections when i write these things. a priest and peasant bound together and led to tite " fusillade," sillg£ng" the service for tite dead. one morning i was seated early at my studies, about half-past five o'clock, when, to my surprise, i heard at a distance the notes of the" libera me domine" from the burial service of the church sung by some one in the streets. the singers were evi­ dently hurrying along fast, and the sounds grew more and more clear and distinct as they approached the square upon which our house stood. for two years all such chants had ceased in our streets, and simo t tvillianz gabriel bruté. therefore i jumped up anel ran hastily to the win ... .. dow to see from whom they proceeded. i immedi­ ately perceived a group of twenty or thirty soldiers hurrying along two men bound together, both in the garb of peasants, but i saw immediately that one of them was a priest; his black hair floating upon his shoulders, his beard long unshaven, the very hat -upon his head, .are present to my vivid recollections. i understood too well what it all meant, and ran to the door to go out and follow-them, agitated and partially frightened with the usual terror \v hich rest­ ed on my heart, but at the same time animated by the song of death, for it was the priest who was thus singing his own libera, and the poor peasant stepped along quickly by his side, looking, as may be supposed, very serious, but without the least appearance of fear. the impression on my mind is that the soldiers, who generally followed their prisoners with jokes and abuse, accompanied these two in silence . . i crossed the square, following close upon their footsteps. at the turn of the street the good priest had finished the libera, and commenced singing the miserere, the peasant, if i remember rightly, was also busy at his prayers, but i do not recollect the appearance of his countenance as dis tinctly as that of the priest, who was apparently about years of age, of middling stature, and who was dressed, as i j lvlemoirs o/ tlze rt. reverend have said, in the short, coarse) brown coat of the peasants. they moved along with great rapidity, so much so that, although i left them at the end of the street, when they had but one short street to pass through to reach the pu blic walk, where i dared not follow them and be present, i had hardly reached our house when i heard the report of the guns simulta­ neously, as if but one, and their victims were in eternity. i immediately entered the house, and hastened to relate what i seen to my mother, and her friend mademoiselle chateaugiron, who was with her. my mother immediately said, "vve know it all; we were praying for them." i remember my mother's look at that moment-such a mingled look of sorrow and firmness-and that immediately afterwards all the family went about their ordinary family affairs, as if nothing particular had happened; and so it was, for death was a dai}y tale. the only circumstance at all peculiar in this case was their permitting him to sing the office for the­ dead as he hurried along, and the early hour at which the execution took place. it may be that they had been tried late at night, and the command­ ing officer wished, for some reason or other; to de­ prive the public of their usual little excitement, or, what is more probable, was utterly indifferent about it, and thought it just as well to dispatch them at that early hour as at a more busy time of the day. memo'Ïrs of the rt. reverend to the family, was discovered by the revolutionary � agents concealed in a small building or garden house, in no manner connected with the castle, and in which any fugitive might have taken refuge with­ out the knowledge of the family. the' marquis and marchioness were, however, arrested at the same time with the priest, and brought before the revolutionary tribunal. the months and a half, when, on account of the violence of the persecution, the number of priests that were put to death, and the consequent need of those who remained faithful to their religion, he, like many others, would not remain in security any longer, but returned to france, to afford all the succor that was in his power. the first time that he attempted to return he was driven back by a storm, but about a fortnight after, having found another opportunity, he embarked again and reached the coast of france. from this moment until arrested he was never idle; his labors were not confined to his parish, but he wandered about in disguise amongst the neighbouring parishes, hearing confessions and administering to the sick. he had been seen to administer the sacrament to a sick person, when about o'clock in the evening he arrived at the château of m. de bedée, to hear confessions. after having finished, he retired to the garden house to spend the rest of the night. he had been watched, however, and was denounced to the authorities. m. de bedêe , hearing: the noise made by the gens­ darmes, jumped out of the window to give warning to the priest. they were both arrested, as related above, ano a few days afterwards madame bedée. father carron does not mention the scene before the tribunal, but gives an extract from a letter which m. de bedée wrote to his son before his death, in which he exhorts him to be faithful to his religion. ""\vhen you receive this letter you will have neither father, nor mother, nor tutor. they will take your property also. the grace of god will remain with you. be faithful to it." when they approached the guillotine, m. tostivint mounted first, before m. chilon, a priest of romillé, and m. and madame bedée; but perceiv­ ing the agitation of these last at the sight of the instrument of death, he requested permission to die last, and having consoled and assisted his friends in their death, he gently submitted to his fate. he was years of age. simon william gabriel bruté. priest was, of cou-rse, immediately condemned to death. the marquis, on being questioned, natu­ rally remarked that the hut or shed in which mr. tostivint had been found was open to anyone who saw fit to enter it, and the priest being there did not bring them within the provisions of the law against those who gave asylum to ecclesiastics. but such pleas were of no avail in those times. the marquis and his wife belonged to an ancient and noble family, and as such were obnoxious to those in power. they were, accordingly, con­ demned to suffer death at the same time with the priest. as soon as the sentence was pronounced, m. de: bedée turned toward the marchioness and said to her, in a quiet, dignified tone of voice, "we have lived happily together forty years, madam, and it is the will of god that we should not be separated now." madame de bedée was seen and. heard im­ mediately to give á ready and courageous assent. the words i do not remember, nor was i present when m. de bedée thus spoke to her, but i heard the whole scene described immediately after it took place, as most striking and affecting, particularly,. they said, on account of the simple but at the same time noble and generous manner with which the marquis, who was a person of truly dignified man­ ner, addressed the marchioness before the very tribunal. i me� oirs of tlze rt. reverend the rev. mr. tostivint was 'hardly forty years of age. i had his nephew in my class of theology when i taught in the seminary of rennes. i re­ gret that i have not more particulars in regard to him-" my good uncle," as the young man always called him, speaking to me about his death. oh ! how happy that "good uncle" was, as i used to think when we spoke of him, thus to die for his re­ ligion. rev. mr. sacquet, rector o/ st. m artin, at rennes. the rev. mr. sacquet, rector of st. martin, one of the parishes of rennes; was of a tall stature, with a countenance full of dignity and benevolence. he was at this time about years of age, and hav­ ing been for rnany years the faithful rector of one of the most populous parishes of the city, consist­ ing of from two to three thousand of the poorest inhabitants in the suburb of the same name," (st. martin,) he had long enjoyed the love and venera­ tion of his parishioners, and the esteem of the . whole city. at the outbreak of the revolution, mr. sacquet had refused to take the oaths, and i think had been exiled to england, from whence he returned and i am not sure of the extent of his parish, between those of sto john, st. stephen, and st. lawrence. simon ifz'll£am gabriel bruté. i iiv ed in concealment in that part of the' country which was nearest to his parish, or rather within its precincts, for, as was known at my mother's, his usual hiding place was in a spot near the last house of the suburb. late one evening a report reached our house that" mr. sacquet had been denounced,' and that they were making strict search for his per­ son in the suburb and adjoining parts." of course, all of us were in the greatest anxiety, and passed a sleepless night in lamentations over those dreadful times and fervent prayers for his escape, the fre­ quent and usual occupation of such hours during those days and nights of misery. the least noise in the street startled us. i remember, however, there were often mixed with these natural fears and regrets a sense and expressions of his happiness if he was taken, in thus suffering for his religion­ sometimes ejaculations: "oh! my lord, if they cannot find him." "oh! if you would be pleased to spare him to us." " alas! our country is too much disgraced by such a deluge of crimes." "all religion will soon be taken from us." but morning came, and the first news was "he is taken." at o'clock, early this morning, did they find him in à. field of wheat which they had com­ p .etely surrounded, and then searching diligently every part, they found him. he has, of course, re­ fused to name the person who had previously given him an asylum, having chosen to go out into the afemoirs of the rt. reuerend open fields rather than to remain hidden the house which was denounced yesterday, and which he left as soon as he was told that the persecu tors were coming. he was brought before the tribunal in the after­ noon of the same day, and had a very short inter­ rogatory to undergo-only sufficient to identify his person, which, besides, was familiarly known to everyone in the city, and to none better than to the judges the bench. i was present at the examination, but do not remember any particular question or answer. his whole appearance, how­ ever-his features, the expression of his counte­ nance, such an indescribable mixture of dignity and self-possession, and mildness-is as present to me at this moment as it was then. i can hear the sound of his voice now) as, slowly, calmly, and with a certain quiet self-possession, he gave the short answers which the questions required. i remem­ ber that all present were impressed by the scene, and there was much more decorum than usual, both in the tribunal and amongst the spectators. n ei ther can i recall the charge and sen ten ce o f the judge; my impression is, that his words and man­ ner were softened by the common influence of that countenance, of which so many said afterwards " it seemed as if it was our lord during his passion," and others, "he was like a lamb before so many ravening wolves." simo« wilham gabriel bruté. after the sentence of death had been passed, it was found that the executioner, contrary to his usual custom, was absent. they were obliged to wait half an hour or more before he came, and then, with great brutality and affected hurry, he began to strip the venerable confessor and prepare him immediately for the scaffold, rudely cutting off his hair and cutting away the collar of his shirt, to leave his neck bare for the axe, tying his hands behind his back, and then throwing his coat loosely over his shoulders. i saw him passing along the corridors of the court house (palais de justice) on his way to the guillotine, which was but two hun­ dred steps off; his person was tall, of rather a full • habit and very strong constitution. the cruel execu tioner, in so hastily preparing him for the scaffold, had wounded him in the neck, and the blood was running down his breast, but as he passed along to the place of execution no other words could so well express his tranq uillity and composure than by saying that he looked at that moment as he used to look when following the processions of the people of his parish, on the solemn festivals of the church. but though i fol­ lowed him so near, i dared not go and witness the exact moment of his blessed departure from such a world of sin and misery. m. carron, voleiii. p. , gives an account of the life and martyrclom of mr. sacquet. his christian name was francis julien, born in the lj:femoirs of the rt. reverend the rev. liir. poirier, the rev. llir. emery, and four other priests put to deat/: at rol lcs ill i ï . one day five priests were tried and sentenced, and executed together. i remember the names of only two of them, mr. emery and mr. poirier. i was acquainted with mr. emery, a small, thin man, but strong and energetic in heart and mind. when the persecution was most severe, and many were being sacrificed to its fury, he never relaxed parish of all saints, at rennes, d aug., . he enjoyed a high reputation, not only on account of his eminent virtues, but as a most instructive and touching preacher. he was naturally of a timid disposi­ tion, but grace gave him strength and fortitude. when the law of depor­ tation was passed, he hid himself, as related tlbove, within the precincts of his parish, and continued to afford the consolations of religion to his people until arrested. the name of the person who concealed him was john leméc, a peasant. m. carron relates that during his trial and exe­ cution he manifested the - greatest composure and fortitude, and -as he placed his head under the fatal axe he repeated one of the verses of the ps. a.fúerere-benigne fac domine, etc. "deal favourably, o lord, in thy good will with. sion, that the walls of jerusalem may be built up." he was put to death i th aug., . according to tresvaux, vol. ii. p. , there were but four executed at this time: the two mentioned in the text; mr. gautier, vicaire of bruc, in the diocese of st. malo, of whose arrest and death so interesting an account is given hereafter, and mr. crosson, of the diocese of rennes. mr. emery was a native of la chapelle bouéxie, where bp. bruté's sister resided, and where he met him as mentioned in the narrative. he intoned the te deum on mounting the scaffold. they were put to death on the day of a fair, and in the midst of the assemblage; but the country people left the place. m. poirier belonged to one of the most respectable and wealthy families of miniac-sous-bécherel. the national guard who arrested him were disposed to let him go, but they were dissuaded by an inhabitant of his native place, who was among them. m. poirier's last injunctions to his family at bécherel were to pardon the man who had been the cause of his arrest and death. i mmzoirs oj the rt. rcvcreud ; the alarm in case of any approaching danger iroru the republicans, or blues, as they were called. a short time before he was arrested i was a visit to my sister, at la chapelle bouéxie, about miles from rennes, a very wild and romantic part of the country, and having accompanied her hus­ band, who went out shooting, we suddenly came, on turning a corner of the road, upon three men dressed as peasants, and on accosting them we discovered that it was mr. emery and two other priests. my brother-in-law expostulated with mr. emery and his companions very strongly on their imprudence in thus exposing themselves in the open day. the remotest parishes were no safer at that time than those near to the cities; the whole country swarmed with gendarmes, spies, and con­ tre-chouans, as they were called-that is, persons who dressed themselves like the insurgents, the better to discover them. it is impossible now to conceive of the earnestness with which they hunted after denounced persons, and especially the priests. at that time the law of death within twenty-four hours was still in force. a few days after this meeting, mr. emery and five other priests were arrested and brought to­ gether before the" criminal 'court "hi at rennes. my mother saw them as they passed under our not the" revolutionary tribunal." the persecution oi the priests at that time came within the jurisdiction of the ordinary courts. simon tv£lliam gabriel brut«. windows, on their way to the tribunal. she was struck, she said, by the remarkable appearance of mr. poirier, a tall old man, with grey hair and most dignified and heavenly countenance, and at that moment she witnessed a circumstance which will give, better than any long description, an idea of the spirit of the times. the guillotine at rennes, as in most other cities, stood permanently erected upon the public square, quite bloody, and sometimes with heads exposed upon it. the gendarmes, as they passed along with their prisoners on their way to the tribunal, were accustomed to call their attention to it, and make them look at the fatal scaffold which they were so soon to ascend. "look there," said one of them to mr. poirier on this occasion, " take a look at madame guillotine;" the mob at the same time crying out, as usual, " to the guillotine with them!" the venerable old man seemed to take no notice of what he said, and did not turn his face towards it, but walked along modestly with the others. the gendarme, offended, doubt, at his composure and disregard of his order, imme­ diately struck him a severe blow in the face, saying, " will you not look there when i tell you ? you will soon be there yourself." "i see it," answered . the guillotine afforded a constant subject for jests and ribaldry; it was called" madame ., and other names. a person who was about to be executed was said to be about "to marry madame guillotine," &c. sÙ z jz "yvilliam gabriel bruté. the rector of guigllc z and ms vicar the rector of guignen, a venerable old man, and his vicar, had been a short time before guillo­ tined in the city of rennes, when i went to see my sister, madame ] unsions, who lived at "la cha­ pelle bouéxie," a short distance from guignen ; and she then related to me the following incidents of the capture of these two victims: they had been warned of the search that was being made for them, and attempted to escape through the fields, when they were perceived by those in pursuit of them .. they were, however, a .considerable distance ahead, and the vicar, who was much the youngest and more active, might easily have escaped. they gained, however, upon the old priest, firing their guns at him as they pur­ sued him. the vicar had crossed a brook and ascended the opposite bank, and was out of the , reach of his pursuers, when, looking back, he per­ ceived that the aged rector was unable to get up the steep ascent. his pursuers were shouting with joy at his unavailing efforts. the young man im­ mediately turned back, to the surprise of the sol­ diers, who could not but admire his heroic charity, and endeavoured to assist the good old parish priest. he descended the bank, recrossed the brook, and, am not certain in regard to the parish, whether guipry, guichen, or guignen, but the facts were as here related.- yote by bj. bruté. simon wl'llz"am gabriel bruté. iss the rev. li/r. clement, tite rev. mr. cassou, t/te rev. sr-. ra gervé. the rev. mr. clement was the name of a good old priest who remained concealed in rennes dur­ ing the worst of the persecution, venturing out in disguise, however, often at night, to visit the sick and others who needed him. one night he was obliged to pass near the' box of one of the sentries, who hailed him with the usual " qui vive," "vvho goes there?" if he had returned immediately and resolutely the usual answer, "citizen," he would, in all probability, have been allowed to pass by unmolested, but a sort of ill-judged and ill-timed scruple seized him, as he related afterwards when in prison, and he hesitated to answer by a word which, in the sense they used it in those times as designating one who was friendly to the present order of things, seemed to him to be a lie. he, therefore, made a vague answer, and attempted to :m. rené clement, according to tresvaux, vol. ii. p. , was a native of rennes, and vicaire of brielles. at the time that le coz, the consti­ tutional bishop, took possession of rennes, monseigneur de goiac having been driven into exile, he published a pastoral letter, which the mayor of brielles obliged m. clement to read from the pulpit. he did so, but at the same tinie made a running commentary upon it, pointing out the opposition between its principles and those of the catholic church. for this he was fined and imprisoned. while imprisoned he published a pamphlet, in which, with great talent and sharpness, he refuted the sophistries of the intruded bishop. having escaped from prison, he went to rennes. each week he made a tour in the surrounding country, visit­ ing the sick, administering the sacraments, &c. he was put to death on the th of april, -, aged about cl years. s£m z lvilham gabriel bruté. leave this world by so happy a death, anù i can easily believe it from my remembrance of the dis­ positions and feelings of fervent catholics in thosë times. the rev. mr. rangervé was the rector of sto saviour's, one of the parishes of rennes. he was arrested in the country about miles from rennes, in. company with two brothers la bigo­ tière, and a mr. du plessis of the royal army. mr. du plessis had his thigh broken by a bullet, and was carried to the tribunal seated in a chair. they were all condemned to death. the abbé ran­ gervé was a man of very commanding appearance and polished manner .. at his trial he seemed to it appears from mr. carron's account, vol. i. p. , that the family name was rolland, and that the name by which he was known and men­ tioned in the above sketch was taken, according to the customs of those times, from a seigniory belonging to his family. he was born in the château of roches-martinois, within the limits of the diocese of st. malo, on the çth of july, . he made his studies in the college of rennes, and when ordained priest was first vicaire in the parishes of all saints, and afterwards in st. hélier's, and finally in st. saviour's. when the revolution broke out he took refuge in the island of jersey. he afterwards returned to france, in company with several gentlemen of brittany, mes­ sieurs de la tremouille, de la bigotière, du plessis, and was arrested at the château of la bigotière, having been denounced by the farmer who superintended the estate. mr. carron makes no mention of the circum­ stances related by bp. bruté, but says that a friend endeavoured to save him by declaring before the tribunal that he had taken the" civil oath," as it was called. when, however, the judge asked the abbé rangervé if this was so, he answered that it was not, that he had" never taken it, and never would." they circulated a report, he adds, which does not take away from the value of his sacrifice, but which, in reality, increases it, that he was unconscious at the moment of his death. he was guillotined with mm. de la bigotière and m. du plessis, the t sth dec., . i s jeemoÍ /'s of the rt. revermd hope chat he would be spared, and gave evidence that he was much attached to life, making explana­ lions and apologies which were strikingly in con­ trast with the spirit usually exhibited by his bro ... ther priests. n ot.hing could be more edifying, more worthy of their holy office than their modest courage, calm resignation, and perfect serenity, made the more impressive by the turbulent and brutal conduct of their persecutors. but in mr. rangervé's case, i remember, we were disappointed at what seemed a degree of weakness-accustomed as we were to see the vic­ tims act as if they felt it to be an honour to suffer in so great and glorious a cause as that of religion -and consequently like the indians and iroquois, in regard to their braves, to expect that everyone called to the honour of dying for his faith would behave in every respect worthy of his exalted prin .. ciples, his ancestors, the martyrs of old, and his brethren who had already been called upon, or who would be called upon, to make" the same good confession." poor mr. rangervé did not, however, in any manner betray his duty to his god, except by this degree of weakness and natural anxiety for life. when condemned he resumed all his composure, and manifested, as i was told, on the scaffold the same firmness and dignity of bearing w hieh graced so uniformly his brethren through the whole trial. s imo» tfilliam gabriel bruté. tite dcatll of rn.'. mr. le llioine, priest of tile dio­ cese of st. lifa/o. the rev. mr. le moine was a very respectable and pious priest, who exercised the holy ministry in the parishes of maure and la chapelle bouéxie, which last place was, as i have already stated, the residence of one of my sisters. she went to con­ fession to him, and when it was possible assisted at the holy sacrifice, at the farm houses in the re­ moter parts of the country. i often heard her speak of him as a very holy man, who preserved in the midst of all the horrors and confusion of those days a most calm and recollected mind. his death was accompanied with many atrocities. the cir­ cumstances were as follows, though stated only in substance; she could not, after all her inquiries, obtain any fuller details. having been arrested by a party of the revolu­ tionists who were scouring that part of the country, they at first intended to take him a prisoner to rennes. when, however, they had gone four or five miles on the way, and were passing along the levée or dike which confines the waters of a large pond, or lake, near the beautiful country seat of la masse, in the parish of baulon, some of the soldiers suggested that it would be better to dis­ patch him at once. a few of them were opposed to shedding his blood with their own hands. the ljiemoirs of the rt. reverend more ferocious, however, prevailed, and they began to hack him to pieces with their sabres, some at the same time piercing him with their bayonets, so that he was soon dead. these were all the circumstances i remember of which my sister told me at the time, bewailing with a flood of tears the fate of her good pastor. " oh! my brother, ' what an excellent man mr. le moine was," i remember she said. i was in rennes at the time this murder occur­ red, and we heard of it a few days after when the party of soldiers returned to the city. i happened to hear one of them, myself, expressing his regret at what had occurred', though he was one of those i am inclined to think from the detailed relation of tresvaux, vol. i. p. , that bishop bruté has confounded mr. le moine, vicaire of con­ cale, with ml barré, priest at mause. they both belonged to the same diocese, and were arrested at the same time at la chapelle bouéxie. having been warned of the approach of the soldiers, they fled to the woods, but mr. le moine, who had been wounded in the shoulder by a ball, was obliged to stop. mr. barré might have escaped, but would not desert his wounded friend. they were conducted by the' gendarmes in different directions. according to mr. tresvaux, those who had charge of mr. le moine arrested a man named morrin, who lived near the châ­ teau de la mace, and having found a catechism and rosary in his posses­ sion, which in those days were as good as a death-warrant, they led them both into the woods called the" bois de la grande-fontaine," and digging a hole, they shot them on the spot, and buried them in it. a man who met the party, in charge of mr. barré, told the gendarmes that he was a farmer in his vicinity, but when they appealed to mr. barré to know if it was so, he would not tell a lie to save his life, but openly declared that he was a priest. he was hacked to pieces by the soldiers, literally piece­ meal, with the most revolting cruelty, and they afterwards carried parts of his body through the town on the points of their bayonets. klemo£rs of the rt. reverend as if afraid to violate the inj ii nction of forgiveness which their dying pastor had imposed upon them. he was betrayed in his hiding place during the terrors of - . the zealous and faithful friend who had concealed him attempted to resist his pursuers, and received a thrust of a sabre which caused all his bowels to fall out, and when convey­ €d away in company with mr. gautier he was un­ able to walk, and the soldiers, having dragged him along for sorne distance in this state, "vere obliged to procure a cart in which they placed them. the priest supported his poor friend across his knees, and in this manner heard his confession and pre­ pared him for death. i n this way they, proceeded through the village of .st. james, which is situated between brutz and rennes, the soldiers marching on each side of the cart. how often in retracing their steps years afterwards has that scene come up before my mind's eye. whilst passing through st. j ames the poor wounded man drew near his end, and mr. gautier informed the soldiers of the fact, �nd entreated them to stop that 'he might die more quietly. his words touched their hard hearts, and they stopped the cart. then mr. gautier drew forth his ritual and ,the holy oils which he had with him, and there in the cart in the middle of the road, surrounded by those who were carrying him to death, he administereù to the poor dying friend who had lost his life in endeavouring to save cmoirs . tite rt. reverend death for those wh o had denounced him and made known his hiding place to the authorities. i re­ member perfectly well that the day after he was guillotined, and received his crown of glory, the good sisters of charity, who were still permitted to serve the prisons, so difficult was it to find anyone to replace them, sent to my mother a copy of ml gautier's last testament or address to his parishion­ ers, written the evening before his death. i had it a long time in my possession, but some way or other it has been löst. i remember how we often shed tears over it as we read those words of charity and faith and zeal for the cause of �eligion, then assailed with such desperate fury. he himself so calm, so happy to leave a world deluged with crimes, but so anxious for those he left behind him. i remember the solicitude of the good pastor and tender father, so sensible of the increasing danger of the times for the faith and piety of his flock. he insisted most on this point, and made appropriate exhortations to each class of his people-the aged, the married, the youths, the children, and at the conclusion several lines were taken up with the most fervent entreat­ ies and solemn charges to forgiveness, urging on them the precept of our divine lord, his own free and full pardon being expressed in the most affect­ ing manner. unfortunate d enunciators ! how must .they have felt when these exhortations of their be­ trayed and murdered pastor came to their know- sim z wz'llz'am gabriel brtit«. ledge; for they must have heard of them, perhaps read them, for many copies were made and passed from hand to hand. and those of them also who survived those days of delirium, and who saw that religion which they hoped to root out rising in new majesty amidst the ruins of her desolate sanc­ tuaries, and the bleaching bones of her holy mar­ tyrs-so much folly and barbarity, all useless, and they, as was often the case, obliged to seek an es­ cape. from the pangs of remorse at the feet of the successors of their victims. i remern ber a very striking case of this in the very parish of bru tz of which mr. gautier was the vicar. the school- father carron, vol. iv, p. , mentions that m. gautier was a native of the village of calais, in the parish of forrè, and was born the th. of march, . after his ordination he was appointed vicar of brutz, and did not leave his parish during the revolution, but remained in conceal­ ment, spending his nights i� visiting his parishioners and administering to their wants. he was arrested in the park of the château of cicé. the young man who so generously sacrificed his life in endeavouring to pro­ teet m. gautier was named robloit. father carron also gives a copy of m. gautierls will, as follows: in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy ghost. i, julien paul rené gautier, during the last seven days confined in the prison near the partes saint michel, at rennes, and convinced that the end of my life is approaching, think it proper to leave in writing a few works expressive of my last wishes. i request those who have anything belonging to me in their possession to send half of it to my dear mother as soon as they conveniently can, and to give the other half in charity to the poor, and to those who will pray to god for me, and for my relatives living and dead. but let no one who has in his possession anything belonging to me trouble himself about the matter. i do not intend to impose any burthen on their consciences; they will do the best they can, and that is enough. iu distributing .anything sinto//, ivi/Ùam gabriel bruté. assist m. massiot, in , i noticed his still clear and pleasing voice as he sang in the choir, and afterwards m. lviassiot said to me, " did yoll notice that old man who led the choir? he was one of the 'bonnets rouge' here, an infuriated jacobin, and now, thanks be to the mercy of god, one of my best parishioners-so penitent a sinner, so humble and distressed at the remembrance of those days, although i never allude to it, and all instinctively avoid saying anything in his presence which may wound his feelings." is a dreadful delusion to put off one's conversion to the hour of death. may god's holy name be praised, and may my sins be washed away in my blood! i pray for those who are about to put me to death. i pardon, from the bottom of my heart, those who caused me to be arrested. i know them, but i will not name them. if hereafter you find out who they were, re­ member that it is my injunction that you do them no harm. sincerely thank those who have done favours to me-may the good god reward them! in conclusion, i recommend to god all my parishioners, who are so dear to me. recommend to them my beloved mother. let her remember that she brought me up for god, not for herself. also, my brother, my sister, my nephews and nieces. exhort them to live together in the closest friendship, and not to allow the love of earthly things to cause them to forget eternal things. had forgotten to recommend to your prayers him who lost his life in endeavouring to save mine-may his soul rest in peace ! be strong in the faith. i die innocent, but i die in the holy catholic apostolic and roman religion, of which i have been an unworthy minis­ ter. i have a thousand things to say to you, but have no more time. julien gautier, curé of brutz, r ath july, . jj£emoirs of the rt. reverend ml'. massiot had himself been a confessor of the faith, and an exile in those days, as i have noticed in the account of mr. touchet, whose vicaire he was at st. hélier. banisùment of mr, driaùrc, one day a young man of the most pleasing and prepossessing countenance, full of candour and modesty, was recommended to my mother by a friend as.a priest from the department of calva­ dos (caen), who, having been too closely hunted in his own country, had sought for rest and better se­ curity in our city. i of course became acquainted with him, and soon very intimate. good mr. de­ laitre, how pleasing the hours and days we spent to- . gether! we studied together and then stole out into the country and roamed about, his tender .. piety making use of everything to turn towards god. i see his countenance now, as, full of enthu­ siasm and divine charity, he expressed to me his love for religion and his willingness to suffer for it, although the attachment and anxiety of his friends made him take precautions. the persecution be­ ing still severe in the city, he left it and went to my sister's, at la chapelle bouéxie. after a while, when the law of death for the priests was chang­ ed into that of banishment to the pestilential coast simojl, vvilliam gabr/el bruté. of cayenne, he returned to rennes and lived with mr. petysain, a pious merchant, passing as his clerk. one day, however, as he was crossing the public square, a spy from his \,' department re­ cognized him and bade him follow him to the m u­ nicipality; from the municipality he went to pri­ son, and from the prison, where i often visited him and passed many pleasant moments, he was soon after sent to his doom on the pestilential lands of cayenne. the morning of their departure i was awakened about o'clock by a rap at the door. a poor countrywoman ran from the market, which was near the prison, to my mother. "oh! mad­ ame bruté, those good priests are starting from st. michael's (the name of the prison); fhe order has been given suddenly last night; they are all in the cart already." i ran there as quickly as i could; they were just leaving. i approached as near as i could; they were in an open wagon, seated on their trunks, surrounded by mounted gendarmes; my dear mr. delaitre, with his serene and impressive countenance as usual. when he saw me he waved his hand toward me, raising up his eyes to heaven and his other hand, saying merely, "deo gratias, deo gratias," "thanks be to god," and the cart moved on. after a few months we heard that his health had yielded to the effects of the climate, and that he had left the land of his double exile fo r t ha t better ]jc izjÙ's ./ tltc rt. revcrc t,d country where" the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest." mr. martien, or .martineau, a brother of th« c/lrz's­ tian school of mr. la salle. as i have mentioned, i usually went to the" crim­ inal court," where the priests were generally tried, but on one occasion i went to the" military tribu­ nal," and was at the trial and condemnation of a christian brother. i have not a very distinct re­ membrance of the circumstances, though i can still see the tall, spare form of mr. martien, and hear his voice as he pleaded in vain before his persecutors. the trial took place in the evening, and the presi­ dent of the c�l rt was a kind of pl!ilosopher, who made a great affectation of wisdom, and often spoke at the club (société populaire). several per­ sons were arraigned at the same time, for some pre­ tended conspiracy i think. mr. martien pleaded in his defence that he was not a priest or an ec­ clesiastic, in any sense of the word; that, although associated with others in a religious society, he was but a school-master and nothing more-a school-master devoted to the education of poor children, which, if they were sincere in their pro- jj£emoirs of the rt. reverend expressions which, in the secrecy of almost every family, were uttered against the authors of so many dreadful crimes and cruelties. "speak not so," he would say to his friends, when they gave vent to their indignation and reproaches in his presence. "why so much anger? what harm can they do us after all? the extreme effect of their rage will only be to send us the sooner to our happiness, and in the meanwhile they afford us continual occasions of acquiring merit, if we will only be careful to cherish in our souls the! spirit of patience and sin­ cere forgiveness. do we not remember, and shall we not imitate our blessed lord, who was siien: in the hands of his tormentors? nay, good souls! are not these unfortunate men, against whom you manifest so much severity, objects of solicitude and pity, rather than their victims p think of the con­ dition of thc£r souls, in what horrid misery and danger they are, and your anger will soon change into compassion and tears of true charity. when you meet a poor creature all covered with abomin­ able ulcers, is it anger you feel towards him? would you take u p a rod and strike the poor miser­ able object? where is . .our faith, when we forget the condition of the soul, the only just measure of our feelings, if we are good christians? god forbid that we should f�rget the excellency of the graces offered to us through them, and our only' sorrow should be that these unhappy benefactors so far ex- s£mojz w£lliam gabriel bruté. pose their own souls when they do but hasten ano secure the bliss of ours. pity! the most tendel' pity for them is our duty; all the rest is wrong, and faults of nature." thus, or rather to this pur ... pose, did that good and charitable priest often speak. he died not long after robespierre, when the persecution was greatly mitigated, yet still fierce enough against the clergy, especially if caught in the exercise of their holy functions. to the last there were plenty of opportunities afforded them to practice good father kergaté's advice, and it required much grace, and a strong sense of reli­ gion and charity, not to give way to imprecations against such miscreants, committing all their atro­ cities also in the name of liberty and public virtue. and yet father kergaté was right; and if we be good christians, we will forgive and pray for our per­ secutors. the prayer of st. stephen, the old fathers say, converted saul. "si martyr stcphamts non orasset, ecclesia palt/um hodie non haberet." two brot/urs condemned to die together. i remember being presen t one day when two bro­ thers were condemned to death as enemies of the republic., it was in , during the height of the terror. they were peasants," simple men of the � it i; of tea supposed that only the higher classes-the nobles and i .illcmoz"rs of the rt. re'ljerend ber of the most furious jacobins were congregated together, engaged ill a loud discussion. he saw them, and though; according to his custom, he made no effort to avoid them, yet he in tended to go around them, when all at once, as he approach­ ed them, they opened the way for him right and left, and, taking off their hats and caps, they per­ mitted him to pass through their ranks in silence, bowing slightly to him; he himself silent and al­ most frightened at these signs of respect, if any- . thing' could easily have moved his quiet and supe­ rior soul. the moment. he had passed, they them­ selves were surprised at what they had done towards one whom, as they said, was "none of ours." it was, in truth, the sudden, involuntary acknowledgment of superior worth-the influence of a long and justly enjoyed reputation overpower­ ing for a moment conscious vileness and wicked­ ness. mr. boisleve was attacked by his last sick­ ness in the height of the revolution, a short time after the decree had been issued of death to any priest within twenty-four hours after being arrest­ ed. a friend, however, offered to procure him the' assistance of a priest, in order that he might re­ ceive the last consoling and strengthening sacra­ ment of the church. "no, my friend," answered mr. boisleve, " i have been a long time preparing" for this moment; i will trust myself to god, and will ilot. expose any of his ministers to lose their sùnÚ l �vlllla z gabriel bruté. i lives on my account, when their services are so m uch needed for others who have. neglected per­ haps to prepare for death." it was an heroic act of self-sacrifice in one of such ardent faith, who had such love and veneration above all for the blessed sacrament, thus to resign it at that moment; and so he died, as he had lived, the model of a fervent christian. my mother knew him very intimately �nd revered l�im as a saint. he had been of great service to her, after my father's death. <, it is the more pleasing to recall his virtues, because so many who belonged to 'his profession acted differently in those days of madness." the countesses de renac and tite rev. mr. maree/zal. two sisters, the countesses de renac, unmarried ladies, between thirty and forty years of age, lived together in a handsome little hotel, facing the pu b­ lie promenade, called la motte à madame, in the city of rennes. my mother was accustomed to take her morning walk there, and a few clays before the events which i am about to relate one of the ladies beckoned to her to come near the house, 'and the bitterest and most blood-thirsty actors in the french revolution had been lawyers-robespierre, danton, carrier, couthon, &c. it should be remembered, however, for the honour of human nature, that male­ sherbes, trouchet, and décaze belonged to the same profession. i �femjù' s . the rt. rcverelld said to her: te madame bruté, would you like to as­ sist at mass to-day?" to be present at the holy sacrifice was at that time an inestimable privilege, so long and generally had catholics been deprived of it by the terrible persecution of those days, which had then become more severe on account of the de­ cree lately put forth, and to which i have alluded in the previous sketcl�, imposing the" penalty of death upon those who lodged a priest, and the priest him­ self, within twenty-four hours after th�ir arrest." my mother, on account of these circumstances, declined to be present, and earnestly entreated them to be more cautious at such a fatal period, when they ought to be too happy if they could save the life of the priest, and their own. the priest whom they had concealed in their ho­ tel was the rev. mr. marechal, a young, fervent, and well-informed man, about years of age. a few days after that but too much needed cau­ tion, for these good and zealous ladies, as well as the priest himself, were too imprudent, their house was denounced to the authorities as certainly liar­ bouriug some of the devoted victims. valeray, one of the most active and blood-thirsty agents of the revolutionary committees, and who alone had made almost half of all the arrests which had taken place, was appointed to make the search. he had received information that the priest there concealed was m. marechal, who- had been his simon wiliian: gabriel bruté. school-mate and particular friend; the information was, in fact, so precise as to leave no doubt that he was in the hotel. valeray consequently went thither with some of his most active and trusty men, and made a most careful examination of the whole house, and yet after spending hours at the work, hunting over and over every corner from the cellar to the garret, nothing was found. the ladies were present, composed and on their guard against every cunning request or question. at length valeray, finding that he was likely to be defeated in his purpose, took the ladies aside, and said to them with consummate hypocrisy: " you see, ladies, the ardour of my men; the denunciation is so positive that we have no doubt that mr. mare­ chal is here. he will assuredly be discovered; i am most willing and anxious that he may escape, but without exposing myself; i am obliged to fulfil my commission - and urge my men to a more exact and diligent search; there is but one chance for him, ladies, and that is for you to tell me \v here the poor fellow is concealed-myoid friend, myoid school­ mate-so hard for me this duty! if you will tell me where it is, i will keep my men away from that par­ ticular spot." the two ladies looked at one another; the mo­ ment of hesitation was remarked by valeray. he insisted now more earnestly, with the most fervent protestations of his now settled purpose to save mr. .lviemoirs oj'the rt. reverend marechal, if they would but trust him so far, for his unfortunate friend, whose discovery would also be the doom of two ladies so much respected in the .city, so m uch to be pitied. one of the ladies looked anxiously at the ot h er, and by the expression of her countenance seemed to ask the other if they ought not to seize upon this chance cf better security. the other, less trusting, answered by a forbidding and warning look; but the more confiding heart of her sister could not resist the eager entreaties of the man, and she pointed out to him the place of mr. marcchal's concealment, which was no doubt behind some of those double walls or ceilings the contri­ vance of which was carried to a great perfection in those times. the persecutors were, however, sel­ dom foiled; they had so many ways of finding out these hiding places." by measuring and sounding with long iron rods and pikes every suspicious cor­ ner. n o sooner had the good lady given the de­ sired hint, than valeray called out with joy to his men to come and pull down the boards which con­ cealed his victim; and as soon as he perceived the friend whom he had so wretchedly betrayed, he said to him: ". i am sorry, my dear marechal, that this office has fallen to me, but the will of the nation it is well known with how much ingenuity the priests' hiding places were contrived in the houses of the catholic nobility and gentry in eng­ land during the time of persecution .. almost all the old catholic manor­ houses boast of some such" prophet's chamber in the wall." simot: lvi/liam gcùrie! bruté. must be carried out. vve will s see the last of your caste; come and follow me." they were all, of course, immediately hurried to the tribunal; the two noble ladies more afflicted at the fate of their excellent friend, and the unfor­ tunate . manner in which his capture had been brought about by their fatal confidence in the promise of that wicked man, than afraid to suffer, and receive the crown of faith, of charity, which became for so many in those times an object of envy and exalted desires. what i have related so far is founded upon the information given to me at the time. as to what follows i was an ocular and hearing witness. as soon as i heard of their having been carried before' the tribunal, i followed them there and took my place close by the victims. the priest was on one side, and was first called upon to answer; the ladies were seated on the opposite side. 'l�your name?" asked the president. "vvrite," said he, actually dictating to the clerk of the. tribunal, "that my name is marechal." the clerk having written this down, the second question was put as usual, "your profession?" and mr. marechal again dictated as if with the intention of preserving his replies from misrepresentation : "write a ro­ man catholic apostolic priest." the clerk turned with impatience to the president, and asked if he was obliged to write down this answer, -which the memoirs of the rt. reverend citizen had dictated to him with so much coolness and formality. the' president answered, "n o matter, write it down as he spoke it. " two or three questions were then addressed to mr. mare­ chal, which i have forgotten. i remember, how­ ever, that he stated with great calmness and force the principles which had caused him to refuse com­ pliance with the requisitions of the law in regard to oaths, &c.; and that he manifested an uncommon degree of self-possession, moderation, and polite­ ness d uring his short interrogatory. the ladies were then called u pon to answer in their turn.' u nfortunately, i cannot now recall to mind the questions that were put to them, nor their answers; though when i went horne from these strange scenes i could, as i have said, relate every word and circumstance. but although i cannot now recall what was said to them, probably only the ordinary questions, yet i can still see those two respectable ladies, wearing black caps and mantles, according. to the fashion of the city-both tall, slender, pale, with mild and interesting countenan­ ces. the whole matter was, as usual, hurried over in the most expeditious manner; the law being clear and express, and allowing of no qualifications. the sentence of death was passed upon mr. mare­ chal and the two ladies by the president of the tribunal, bouassier." that unhappy man seemed it would be very interestingto consult the archives of the tribunals sÙ z z lyd�z'am gabrùl bruté. to be affected on this occasion. he knew the ladies well, and was conscious of all the inj u stice and horror of the deed he was cgmmitting; his countenance and voice became altered in the most frightful manner. i can distinctly see him now, as he appeared at that moment, and. can hear his harsh, sad, angry voice. i remember that i pitied him more than i did his victims. while the sentence was being pronounced, one of the sisters could not hear the awful word dca/il. she fainted, and, falling from her seat, lay senseless upon the floor. oh! what a sight, what a mo­ ment! all seemed affected. she was soon raised up, assisted, if i remember well, by mr. marechal and her sister, who united in this office with the gendarmes. what occurred after this moment, until they left the court; is confused in my mind, and i do not wish to record anything except what i distinctly remember. they were soon led from the tribunal to the guillotine, and there i could never prevail upon myself to be present. i always hastened from the tribunal to relate all that had occurred to the family and to other friends, tremb­ ling almost, whilst we mingled our tears together, lest some one should enter, or some traitor should of those times, if they have been preserved-both the minutes of the ex­ aminations in manuscript and the printed judiciary sentences, which were posted on the walls throughout the city at each execti n.-.jfs .. note by bj. bru!!. lifemoirs of the rt. reverend to see one of our old friends-for instance; father gaffard ? " father gaffard was a carmelite, and had been the schoolmate of both; he was a very learned man, and noted for his moderation and amiability in the discharge of his duties. "oh, yes," said the unfortunate dying man, "it would afford me great happiness." the doctor imme­ diately went in search of father gaffard, and at i i o'c. at night, if i remember rightly, the good father hastened with anxious joy to save, if possi­ ble, their former persecutor. what happiness for any priest, still more for ohe who had been his friend in better days; but, oh ,! what a terrible judgment of god, when he, who had so cruelly put them to death, wail ted a priest, he was not per­ mitted to have that blessing! his own son, who had "been brought up by him in the school of voltaire and rousseau, and who had been himself conspicu­ ous amongst the most infuriated jacobins during the horrid times of rohespierre, stood in the way. he received father gaffard with the most angry countenance, told him that his father was a better man than himself (the priest) and needed none of his assistance to die properly. father gaffard pleaded in vain, and was not permitted to enter. ,,-:o. bouassier died that night. may his desire have been received, and his victims have enjoyed the happiness of meeting him in hea­ 'ven, for whom they had so often arid so fer- sz"m tf£lliam gabrz"el brulé. vently poured forth their prayers with their very blood! the above -circumstances were related to me, at the time, by those who had an opportunity of knowing them, and i have no doubt of their truth. � incidents connected wit/t tlze war in la vendée. there is not in history a greater contrast than that presented between the vendéans and their oppressors. the one side is an exhibition of every­ thing that dignifies human nature, the other of everything that degrades and debases it. a virtu­ ous and brave peasantry fighting for their altars. and firesides without arms, and unacquainted with military discipline, and yet overthrowing and driv­ ing back large and powerfu armies, returning the cruelties inflicted upon them by kindness when victorious. such is the picture presented by the peasants of la vendée. on the other hand, the cruelties practised upon them is one of the darkest shades in the dark picture of the french revolu­ tion. �athelineau the virtuous peasant, who was the first general of the vendéans, and the infamous :l tresvaux, vol. ii, p. , relates the same circumstances in regard to the death of bouassíer, and says that they were told to him by very re­ spectable persons, as having been well known to everyone at the time. ° l femoirs of the rt. reverend carrier, the author of the noyades at nantes, may stand as types of the two part ies." in the national convention, maddened ap­ parently by the successful resistance of the peasants of la vendée, ·issued a decree of desolation against the province-the villages to be burned, the men . put to death wherever found, and the women and children to be removed into the interior of france. vast numbers passed through our city of rennes on the way to their place of banishment, and often there are no brighter pages in the annals of heroism than those which record the struggles of the. peasants of la vendée, in defence of their homes and their religion, against the revolutionary armies. tho insurrection commenced in anjou, on the occasion of the conscription ( , men· were demanded for the army). it originated with the peasants themselves. "the unhappy peasants," says madame de la rochejaquelin, "wounded in ev:erything that was dear to them, subjected to a yoke which the happiness they had formerly enjoyed made them feel still heavier, revolted at last, and chose for their leaders men in whom they had placed. their confidence and their affection; the gentlemen and parish priests, proscribed and persecuted themselves, marched with them and supported their courage� the insurrection began, from the im­ pulse of the moment, without plan, without concert, and almost without hopes," and yet it took the whole power of republican france to put it down. cathelineau, their first leader, was himself a peasant. their piety and moderation equalled their 'courage. at one time the insurgent country was surrounded by , republican troops. if the english had coöperated with them at this time as they ought to have done! all the long wars and waste of money which followed might have been avoided. la vendée, properly speaking, included a portion of poitou! anjou, and the county of nantes, known before the revolution as the ,¡ le pays du bocage." it was on the other side of the loire from brittany, with which many persons confound it. those who rose up against the revo­ lution in brittany were called chouans. they manifested equal bravery, but were not so humane as the vendéans. the cruelties of the revolu­ tionary leaders and soldiers excited them at length to a pretty severe ap­ plication of the lex taliorus, simon tvilliam gabriel bruté. r being obliged to halt for él short time, they were billeted for lodgings amongst the various families of the city. on one occasion él poor woman, her two daughters and a servant maid, were sent to our house, and permitted to rest themselves for a few days before proceeding on their journey. their destination, if i remember rightly, was caen, in the ancient province of n ormandy. poor indeed they were; before leaving home they had seen the same house which had so long sheltered them, and in which they had enjoyed so many happy hours, burnt to the ground-the fields spoiled and de- . vastatecl-the husband and father fled to the ven­ cléan army, and in all probability they were .never to see him again, perhaps never hear of his fate. the good wife was perhaps forty years of age, or rather less-the picture of a fine healthy woman, now worn out by fatigue and anxiety, soon to be quite broken down by sorrow. the two daughters, and , one taller than the mother, bearing in their çou tenances and all their con duct the evi­ dences of the virtuous. domestic training they had received-so modest and 'retiring, and yet so cou�a­ geous, and so full of tender affection and respect for their mother. the one that pleased me most, however, was the strong, single-hearted servant maid, so humble, so faithful, and yet so little con­ scious of her worth. the friend now-once evi . .ie nt ly the trusted and kindly treated servant at sÙt l wz"llz'am gabr£el bruté. i even during the few days they stayed w itn us the faithful servant endeavoured to find some work in the city, in order to supp y funds to assist the family in their further wanderings. my mother pitied and respected them, and did all that was in her power to protect and aid them. it was the more sad for them, for at the same time no less than fourteen soldiers were billeted upon us-a party of those very men who had j list been com­ mitting such horrors in la vendée; and amidst their riotings their chief occupation was to boast of what they had done, taking pleasure apparently in rehearsing their basest and most abominable deeds, so that these poor vendéan exiles, notwithstanding all the care of my mother, were obliged, more or less, to listen to these heart-rending details, and to have their wounds opened afresh, for nothing made these monsters worse than the sight of their victims." l/ir. jo)'aux aild tite prince of rieux . • mr. joyaux was the intendant, as it was called, the château and domains of the prince of rieux, madame de la rochejaquelin, (memoir, p. , et seq.,) dwells with grateful enthusiasm upon the generous hospitality with which the breton peasants and others sheltered the refugees from la vendée. "although many of them," she says, "were put to death for having offered an asylum to the vendéans, this did not diminish the devoted attachment which men, women, and even children, seemed to feel für us, nor cool their active lm­ manity :� llfemoirs· of tite rt. reverend about miles from rennes. the last t im c i saw this excellent and most respectable man, the sha­ dow of death was hovering over him, and it was re­ flected from every feature of his face. he was dy­ ing literally of sorrow-brought upon him by the events of those sad days, and which was so profound as to have triumphed over the best efforts of his vir­ tuous and religious soul.: the proscription of reli­ gion-the slaughter of so many priests-the de­ struction of so many noble and ancient families, who had been so much respected and loved in our brittany. but the event which put the last bitter drop in his cup of affliction was the fatal end of the expedition of quiberon. amongst those who were put to death oll that occasion, after having capitu­ lated, was the young prince de rieux, the last of that ancient family, and one every way worthy to trans­ mit their name with honour. what made it more sad, was that he would have escaped had it not been for an almos't unavoidable mistake made by mr. j oy­ aux himself, the most devoted adherentand friend of the young prince, 'and who would gladly have laid down his own life for him. when the prisoners had capitulated they were led to auray/Ô a few miles distant from the place of the action. where monseigneur de hercé, the bishop of dol, the count de sombreuil, who commanded the troops, and a large number of noblemen and priests, who belonged to the unfortunate expedition of quiberon, were put to death, in violation of the capitulation, in a large field or meadow near the city of auray. the place has since borne the name of the" field of mar- sinto !- -vvilliam gabriel bruté. ,they were confined under a strong guard. after a mock trial they were çondemned to death as erni­ grés, and taken out by detachments to -be shot. still, even in this short interval many escaped, some by accident, as it were! in the midst of the confu­ sion, and some by bribing the soldiers. mr. j oy­ aux was at rieux, the manor of the young prince, about twenty miles from auray, when he received a letter, written by a common and· zealous friend : " come immediately and bring , francs, and you can save the prince"; but on the back was written, by some strange fatality: "you will be too late; before you arrive the prince will be shot:' over­ come by his feelings, mr. joyaux dropped the let­ ter, and thinking all was over, gave himself up to his sorrow, and it was not until two or three hours �lad been lost that, recovering from his despair, it occurred to him that he ought to have gone at any rate. he immediately set off with the money, and found, on arriving at auray, that if he had arrived a few minutes sooner he would have been in time. the prince had just been shot. the affectionate heart of the good old man was broken, and the faithful friend soon followed his beloved young prince. "·he was the last, madame," i remember hearing him say to my motlier: "he was the last, the hope of that ancient and noble ra.ce, and i was tyrs." a chapel has been erected near the spot, and the remains of those who perished collected, as far as possible, and placed within it simon tvz'lliam gabriel brulé. by his parents, and from that time they provided for all the wants of his poor old protegée. dear armand! he died young, in exile, obliged like so many others to flee from france. h is father and mother also died in exile-the most charitable and beneficent persons in our city. madame de montluc (though i was very young then, yet i retain a most vivid recollection of her features and appearance, of small stature, a most placid, pleasing countenance and gentle manners) not only bestowed upon the poor, with the consent of her worthy husband, for they were of one heart in all 'these matters, a considerable portion of their income, but regularly visited them at t.heir homes, and attended them in their sickness, render­ ing to them personally every office of charity with her own hands. she overcame every natural re� pugnance, and was deterred by danger. at one time our city was visited by disease of a very con­ tagious and disgusting character, but this gooel lady only manifested the greater zeal. she was everywhere, attending upon those who were at­ tacked by it, until at length an attached servant who used to accompany her was so overpowered by repugnance and the fears of death that he actually refused to go with her any more, and she continued to go alone and perform the most menial and often disgusting offices. the well-known mademoiselle de cicé was a lvlúno'Írs o.f the rt. reverend' sister of madame de montluc. she resided in paris, and was a truly holy woman, so devoted to deeds of charity that she could not avoid being known and esteemed. this excellent woman was on a very remarkable occasion tried for her life, and came very near losing it, from the horror she had of committing a venial sin, by telling an officious lie, to save herself." in vain did her counsel re­ present to her the legal course of things, and the danger to which the positive enactment of the law exposed her; the judges, whatever they might think or feel, being obliged to go the full length of their inflexible line. she could not be persuaded to d.eviate in the least, by a positive untruth, from the facts as they were known to her. her beau tí­ fu candour was, after all, her protection. it excit­ ed the admiration of everyone in the court, and i find the following circumstance related by bp. bruté, in one of his letters to bp. kenrick; speaking of the officious lie, he says: "it may afford you pleasure to be made acquainted with the conduct of one of the most eminent magistrates of the parliament of paris, who suffered death rather than to tell an officious lie. mr. augran d'alleray, the gentleman to whom i allude, and who was equally distinguished by his piety and eminent talents, had been accused and arrested on the charge of sending money to his son, who had emigrated, contrary to the law. to acknowl­ edge that he had done so was certain death. the famous; or rather infamous, fouquier-t'a inville, the public prosecutor, notwithstanding his ferocity, wished to save mr. d'alleray's life, and tried to get him to deny it. but this excellent man could not bring himself to tell a lie even to save his life. � wast thou ignorant, citizen,' said the ferocious judge, 'of the law which forbade you to do it?' 'no,' answered he, 'i was t ; but i knew of a law still more sacred-that of nature, which commands a father to succor his children.' this noble and touching answer w: £ the cause of his death; he was guillotined in , agpcl years." simon rv£!nam gabrùl brulé. the effect was heir-lite ned by the charming sim plie- b ... ity and modesty of her whole demeanour in so critical él situation. her account of the matter was received, though unsupported by any other evidence, and she was released, after having ob­ tained the whole merit of such a beautiful sacrifice of pure love for god. i find appended to the above relation the following memoranda, made by some one who has looked over these papers, but whose hand­ writing i am unacquainted with-probably a french priest of the diocese of vincennes: " the author of this sketch of mademoiselle de cicé's trial ought not to have omitted to mention that this trial was relative to an attempt to assassinate buonaparte, called the plot of the infernal machine ( th de­ cember, ). mademoiselle de cicé was accused of having procured a lodging for a man concerned in the plot, though she knew nothing of him, but had done it at the recommendation of a most respected clergyman. summoned to declare the name of that clergyman who had recommended the man to her charity, she said that in telling his name she would infalli­ bly deliver him to the same prosecutions and dangers to which she and the two ladies (mesdames de goyon, mother and daughter) were exposed, whom she had brought in that distress, but who knew nothing more than herself of the man, and that the gentleman who had recommended him to her charity was purely as innocent as themselves: wherefore she would not cause one more misfortune. no threats, no danger, no supplications were ever able to draw anything else from her, and she was acquitted from complicity, not only by the universal admiration created in the court, not only by the generosity of her silence and her meek deportment, but by the depositions of some two hundred poor, or sick, or anywise unfortunate persons of all the quarters of paris, without distinction of opinions, who declared that they were indebted to her charity or assistance for relief in their respective circumstances. " she was at that time the mother superior of the pious association of tile ladies of the sacred heart of mary, formed since the beginning of the revolution, with the view of supplying to the religious orders, which were destroyed, and presenting to pious women, the means of professing reli­ gious perfection, without being subject to the control of the civil authority, just as the society of the sacred heart of jesus opened to religious men the same opportunity. shlzojl jyilliam gabriel bruté. i and yet, at that very moment, how strong and imperishable was its hold upon thousands of hearts; how fervently did every true christian family pledge its love and life to our blessed lord; how con­ stantly did christian mothers require of their off­ spring' that, no matter what happened, they would rt.ver forget their duty to god! 'with how much anxiety, and yet fidelity, did they endeavour, espe­ cially on sundays, to supply the want of the pub­ lick exercises of religion and sanctify the day in their family! how many touching remembrances come crowding into my mind, connected with those . acts of fidelity to god in the midst of the dark days which brooded over us! death, prison, exile, were the penalties. the decrees in which they were set forth were posted at every coroner, and every day witnessed how severely and unmercifully they were enforced. every city and town, and almost every village, had its "committee of publiek safety," as it was called, armed with the most arbitrary autho­ rity, in the name of liberty, and exercising it with a vigilance and energy which rendered it at length almost impossible for any number of catholics to meet together for mass, or any other office of reli­ gion. the priests, as was to be expected, were the particular objects of their hatred, and the greatest cau tion and most secret hiding places could not save them from the grasp of a host of informers and blood-thirsty monsters, who almost any day jjf(;'mo/rs o.f tite rt. reverend had an execution to gratify their malice and e n­ courage their pursuits. even in those families who had a priest concealed in their house, it was often thought best not to hazard any celebration of the holy sacrifice within doors; so great was the danger and so controlling the terror, that in many families all the members were not made acquajnt� with the presence of the good man, whom some of the most resolute members ventured to keep c - cealed in the face of death-death for the priest, and death for those who thus harboured the victims and endeavoured to keep alive the last hopes of religion; the last hopes, indeed, they seemed, so , few in number and every day diminishing. no bishops, seminaries, no means of supplying the gaps made. and then the malignity and power of those who were labouring to erect philosophy, as they called it, on the ruins of fanaticism, filling the eyes of our poor youth with their gigantic efforts and boundless confidence. every aven ue of good choked up or destroyed, and every evil infl u­ ence permitted to have full sway. their very songs, all the day long, in the shops and streets, filled with insult and derision of the clergy and the ancient faith of the french nation, and often ex­ pressing their triumph at what they believed to be its utter destruction. those days are now happily gone, but oh! how dreadful they we re while they lasted. alemoirs of tite rt. reverend .iv!"ore ill regard to our sundays ill . " come, it is seven o'clock n; and we all followed mother to the drawing-room; sometimes to an­ other room more retired. "has julian come?" she would ask. julian was the gardener, and came on sundays from our house in the suburbs. julian and his wife would make their appearance, and the ser­ vants from the other parts of the house. then we would all kneel, and sometimesmother would say a few words, before beginning, in regard to directing our attention, &c.; at other times she would say no­ thing; then a pause, save here and there a sigh­ some with faces hid in their hands; and then she would commence, " in the name of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost." all of us making the sign of the cross tog'ether, and then she would go on with the service. all stood at the gospel; we stopped in silence at the time marked for the consecration. my mother's voice is still sounding in my ears; her very accents are as pre-­ sent to me at this moment as if i was still listening to them, as with a tranquil and grave ,manner, and with a tone of unaffected but overawed piety, she went through the service. i remember that some­ times she would give a deep sigh-it could not have been otherwise, from a heart weighed down by so many present horrors, with such sad anticipations for the future-the past so dear to her, adding to th e ltfemoirs o.f the rt. reverend siderable in the province, with a large estate, of which her husband was the intendant. the prop­ erty belonged to the marquis de poineaux. he was not an emigrant, but lived half in concealment, either at paris or in other parts of france, where the family had possessions. my sister assembled all the people in the great hall, and was, like my mother, at rennes, the family priest; no less strict­ ly devout and careful; though i remember that her voice of call and command, to gather us all togeth­ er, before beginning, was not so positive nor so much , of the pontifical kind as my mother's. her hus­ band, although a very religious man, was never present, nor officiated. though a man, and of a strong mind, he had so much sensibility that the scenes and associations always overcame him, and he could not trust himself. i remember in particular that one sunday after the service was finished, as i went up-stairs, i met him coming from another apart­ ment. "gabriel," he said to me, "be not surpris­ ed at my absence; i cannot attend; my tears get the better of me." and then he began to repeat some verses from the psalms which he had been reading, and went on to express his horror of the present impiety, his attachment to the catholic faith, and his determination to do everything in his power to bring up his family in it. such were the sundays of those times. jvie'moirs of the rt. reverend which extended back into the garden. when these cloors were opened the altar could be seen from a great n umber of the beds on the opposite side; and there on that altar was the only sight to con­ sole hopeless misery. one poor girl, about twenty years of age, i still remember--who was afflicted with the most extensive, horrid ulcer, monstrously swelled--the pains excruciating, so that no patience or resignation could prevent her crying and sobbing, even at the anticipation of having it dressed, how much more so whilst it was being dressed, as it had to be every day with the greatest care. the case was a peculiar one, and the physicians had devoted to her every attention and exerted all their skill for many months, at the other hospital, but in vain; and now she had been transferred to the incurables as a hopeless case. her bed, i remember, was hap­ pily opposite the opening of those sacred doors, so that from it she beheld the throne of mercy and of consolation. and oh! how much did those poor sufferers, nailed for the remainder of their lives to such heavy crosses, need such consolation; and then often, also, the divine victim came from the altar to visit them in their bed of pain and to unite himself more intimately to them, and give them grace and strength to carry those crosses after him. oh! how abundant are the alleviations pro­ vided for the poor and suffering in god's holy church. and then those sisters, those living angels j fe: zjirs o.f th:; ri. rc'verc¡zd longed to a very respectable family in rennes. she had inherited considerable property from an aunt, and was in the enjoyment of every comfort in this life, but our lord called her with his gentle voice of special love to give up all and follow him to his abode at the sad hospital of the incurables; the most trying and disagreeable of all our hospitals, situated moreover, as i have said, in a low, marshy place-they were always going to move it to a bet­ ter situation, but somehow or other they never did. but when good mademoiselle desprcz heard the uaice this did not keep her back. she did not say, zy they will remove the establishment to a more healthy place, or zj" i was stronger and had a better constitution (she was physically a poor, weak little body), or if, my lord, you will be pleased to call me to some one of your other mansions. these thoughts and many others, very prudent and wise, such no doubt as the young man in the gospel had who refused to sell all to follow our blessed lord, may have come in to her mind, bu t she did not lis­ ten to them. she did give up all and follow him, and shut herself up for the rest of her life with the incurables; and i 'remember that those who knew her intimately remarked how great graces god be­ stowed on her, as the immediate reward of her self­ sacrifices and devotion. she had always been good and kind, but god now seemed to' have lavished upon her all these blessed treasures of tenderness sim z l>v£lliaj t gabriel bruté. i i and cheerfulness which she would need for her poor incurables. i t beamed from her eyes, was marked in her smile, and rendered her from the first mo­ men t a true religieuse and perfect urse. i do not exagger�te at all, for i witnessed it myself. her plain and naturally unattractive face became radiant with a heavenly serenity and comeliness, her voice appeared as that of an angel, for kindness, and her manner so cheering and at the same time tranquil­ lizing, nothing could be more pleasing. in fact, it was noticed that there was something. peculiar, and more than usual even in religious women, in. the ad­ mirable and not easily described dispcsit ions of the sisters of the incurables. i often visited them with my mother. "voyez, mon fils," she would say to me, "quelle serenite, quel air de contentement, ou voyez vous le pareil dans le monde, c'est etonnant" -and yet in reality not astonishing, when one re­ flects on the promise of ouf lord to give an hun­ dred-fold of consolation and peace to those who leave everything for his sake; but truly astonish­ ing to those \v ho are not in the line of those graces, and dwell only on the various disgusting and incu­ rable diseases, and which it is their daily and night­ ly task to alleviate, not to cure, breathe that sicken­ ing atmosphere, which no attention can prevent or dispel. these recollections of good sister desprez call to my mind sister magdalen of the sisters of charity, i j cjjzoz'rs of tite rt. reverend who for forty years had served the prisoners con­ fined in the narrow and confined prison of st. mi­ chael's gate at rennes. she went to the prison in the morning and remained there until noon, and from one hour after dinner until night, shut up with her de.ar prisoners, as she used to call them, gener­ ally about is in number. she was very old and not very handsome when i knew her; but if hand­ some is who handsome does, then sister magdalen was beautiful. she was beautiful, at any rate, in the sight of the angels. the kind words and kind works of forty years, bestowed often upon the un­ grateful and repining, had given to her aged and wrinkled face an air of benignity and patience which one could have passed by unnoticed. but the revolution reached even sister magdalen in the prison. her dear prisoners were let loose to be­ come cùieens , to enjoy the reign of equality, and liberty-and the priests and persons like sister magdalen were put in their place at st. michael's gate. it would have been no hardship, however, to sister magdalen to be shut up in prison, so they turned her out on the world, with which she had had nothing to do for half a century. i remember . well when sister bonne, the superior oí t e sisters, or sister servant, as the}' call it, brought sister magdalen to my mother's house, the day they were turned out of their old home by the revolutionists. she came and stood before my mother in the par- femoir s o.f the rt. revermd their labors; sometimes, though very seldom, for other purposes. one of my earliest and faintest recollections was assisting at mass there, when my elder sister was married to mr. mazcis. i was then only four or five years old. so near a church, as it were, under the altar and amidst the pillars which supported it, did i enter upon life; and nearer still, afterwards, did persecution bring the precious altar of our lord. under that chapel, and, more pre­ cisely still, in the room immediately beneath its sanctuary, did we erect our secret altar, during the dark days of the revolution, where two venerable priests, venerable by their age, and still more by their pure and blameless and fervent lives, officiat­ ed. they were concealed in our apartments with all that awful and anxious privacy which their own safety and our own prescribed. one of them, father de rosaire, a dominican, the confessor of my mother for many years, about years of age, with a head of snow-w hite hair, the calmest features i ever looked upon, the simplicity of a child in all his ways; the other, father pacific, somewhat younger, say , a capuchin, once much revered in the order, and holding positions of authority and confidence-a man of higher talents than father ele rosaire, and equal virtues. in that room they both slept and lived, and there also they offered up the holy sacrifice. each morning, when they had fin­ ished their early private devotions and preparatory lil"emo£rs of the rt. reverend mr. bouvet, mr. bouvet was an old merchant, retired from business and leading a pious life, half separated from the world, still enjoying every day at his house the company of some friends, long accus­ tomed to visit there without disturbing his parti­ cular habits and exercises of piety. amidst iiis practices was that of a few moments' retreat and spiritual consideration or reading, alone, some time after dinner. he withdrew for a while, then re­ turned kind, serene, polite, amiable to all; used to that momentary absence, they did not mind it. the regularity of its duration, as determined in his little rule, secured his presence with punctual ap­ pearance. one day, however, he remained absent much longer than usual; they grew uneasy at the difference-waited awhile more-then yielding to some fear that he might be indisposed, they went up-stairs to his apartment, and to the closet; their rap was not answered-nor a second-nor a call aloud by his name-mr. bouvet! . . . . they entered-the good man was sitting in his arm-chair, his head gently dropped on the breast--his two hands upon the page of a quarto book opened and resting on his knees--the book of the city of god, of st. augustine, opened at the very chapter on the happiness of heaven. he read; he died; he went to sec and enjoy. sÍ uolt ""v£llz"am gabriel bruté. thus did mr. boursoul die in the pulpit of the parish of all saints in rennes, preaching on the happiness of heaven,· and repeating from time to time through the discourse his text, " we shall see him as he is." at a last and most earnest repeti­ tion of the blessed words he dropped his hand on the pulpit, his head on his breast, a long pause­ they thought it merely a pause !--it continued too long; they hastened to the pulpit-the spirit had fled. "he spoke of heaven," said a boy in the congregation, " lo ! he has gone thither !" after the terror of i , the priests who had prevaricated and taken the guilty oaths, often made their retraction and did public penance, many with marks of lively sorrow for their scandals. one of them at grenoble did it with such a degree of com­ punction that, after having spoken a while with increasing fervour, he actually yielded to his grief and died in the pulpit in that act of his exemplary penance. journal. the leaves of bishop bruté's journal, preceding what immediately follows, had been torn out and destroyed, probably at some moment of particular alarm. the first part of what was left had also been torn out of the book, and is on loose leaves. the i st floreall (aoth april, ). the chouans the revolutionary calendar was as follows: autumn- vendémaire, or the vintage month, from sept. to oct. . brumaire, fog month, from oct. to nov. ao, frimaire, sleet month, from nov. to dec. . winter-nivose, snow month, from dec. to jan. ] . piuuoise, rain month, from jan. to feb. . ventose, wind month, from feb. to march . spring-germinal, sprouts month, from march to april , floreal, flower month, from april to may . prairial, pasture month, from may to june . summer-.messzaor, harvest month, from june to july . tñermïdor, hot month, from july to aug. . fructidor, fruit month, from aug. to sep. . all the public acts of the french nation were dated according to this system for a period of more than twelve years. it commenced from the d september, , which is marked as the first year of the french republic. it continued until the roth nivose, an xiv ( st dec., ), when napoleon restored the gregorian calendar. few things marked more strongly the mingled folly and impiety of the whole affair than this new computation of time. simor: wiiiia»: gabriel bruté. having signed a treaty of peace, at the mabilais, the representatives and generals left rennes at - o' c. to go and meet them. a large crowd accom­ pa.nied them. about o'c, in the evening a discharge of artillery announce their entrance. among other chouans, in company with the re­ publican generals krieg, hoche, hombert, and the representatives, were cormatin, bunel, du­ four, de j arri, belle-vue and bois-hardi, and about a dozen others, comprising their servants. cormatin marched at the head of the procession, with a branch of laurel in his hand, crying out from time to time, vive la paix, la réunion, les bans français, but no vive la république. from the hospital to the hôtel châteaugiron the streets were lined on both sides with troops and national guards. some few persons shouted vive la rtjjub­ fique, the chief cry was vive la paix, but even this without enthusiasm. a dinner had been prepared for them, but it turned out to be a supper, for they did not sit down to table until half-past o' c. the public were admitted to the dining hall in such numbers that the dinner was served with much difficulty. there were about forty at table, fifteen of them chouans, wearing the cockade, and several of them with feathers in their hats. there were no healths drank, and nothing remarkable occurred! i came away about o'c., and at half-past all was over. memoz"rs of the rt. reverend . j}follday, i tlt of lyfay. messrs. cormatin, de • j arri, and duteilleul made a complaint to the de- partment that since the treaty of peace more than officers and soldiers had been killed; that the republican soldiers worried the peasants with all sorts of exactions, and ill-treated them on account of their refusal to wear the tricolor cockade, a matter upon which even the representatives had shut their eyes, knowing that theywould never be able to get the country people to wear an emblem under which so many atrocities' had been commit ... ted, any more than they could be made to look with favour upon those who had become possessed of ch urch property, and had carried arms to vex and injure them. a member complained that they were still dis­ arming. mr. cormatin replied that this was a consequence of the mistrust which the farmers and country peo­ ple entertained of those who had oppressed them and taken away their crops, but that it was not done by his orders, and that he would endeavour to have the arms returned. they agreed to confer together often, and to make known their complaints on both sides. monday, th may.· the mondayafter pentecost sunday it was whispered about that they intended to arrest the chouan leaders. among others, launai, the keeper of the tour de bat, said in the ilfemoirs of the rt. reverend the market. to-clay i had a conversation with m. bunel and his son. m. bunel told me that the evening before his arrest he received a letter from general hoche, expressing the greatest satisfaction at his conduct, and requesting him to come hither, in order that they might confer together in regard to the pacification. the next day the chouans who were in rennes were arrested, and he at st. meen. n ote. - the republicans have several times broken the truce w hich was made on the d and th floreal. messieur geslin and l'hermilé were massacred near laval; another' day allard was killed at retiers-severa] others whose names i neglected to note down. i regret also that i did not preserve an article by mr. cormatin, in which he complains of eleven officers, soldiers, and seven priests having been put to death by the re­ publicans. i think that this number is somewhat exaggerated, but there can be no doubt that many were killed after the armistice. some republicans were also killed . . friday, th of june. m. chateaud'assis was brought here to-day and imprisoned; also in the afternoon the rector of st. jacut, and father loi­ seau, jacobin of dinan, who were never exiled. kuen left here to-day. thursday, th june. fifteen men and five chil­ dren were brought in to-day-seized in their beds sÙjzoll t-villiaj t gabriel brut», at breal, as chouans. there- is a rumor to-day of the death of boishardí, and the dauphin. m. le coz came into the city with thirteen others of the same stamp, to make their declaration in regard to the decree of the i i th, and signed a circular of about a pag�, which the city refused to pu blish at its own expense. he caused prayers to be said for the recovery of mr. barbier, who is very ill. friday, tlt. the news of the death of the brave boishardi is confirmed; killed th germinal. he was captain in the regiment de vaisseax. saturday, th. all sorts of provisions are dearer than ever; veal to roo francs the quarter. . six couriers have arrived, who confirm the news of the death of louis xvii. and the capture of luxembourg. tuesday, d. \ve have news of b--- through p--; he is doing well. four chouans brought in to-day. father caillebat has retracted. le coz was the intruded constitutional bishop of rennes. he had been principal of the college of quimper and was elected by the people {?)' under the new order of things in . the true bishop of rennes at that time was monsigneur barean de girac, eminent for his virtues and moderation, but who courageously resisted the intruder. obliged after­ wards to leave france, he became the friend and spiritual director of stanislaus poniatowski, the last king of poland. he survived the revo­ lution and died canon of st. denis (having resigned his see at the time of the concordat) in , aged . le coz was one of the constitutional bishops forced upon the pope by napoleon at the time of the concordat. he was made archbishop of besançon, and died in . he was a man ·of irreproachable morals and considerable talent, but it was all made of no effect by his obstinate and exaggerated constitutionalism. lvieuzo£rs of the rt. reverend thursday, stlt. martin, the carmelite, who took the civil oath and got married, made his retraction to-day before m. de la croix and three witnesses, messrs. blouet, caron, and malenfruct. the con­ stitutional rector de gahart also made his retrae­ tion a short time since. a form of declaration for the priests to sign was brought to u= this evening. i t has been printed and circulated. most of the priests are opposed to signing anything of the sort, the redor of st. saviour thinks it might be well to sign a simple declaration to the following effect: "we declare that we have always been submissive to the laws, except in those points where they have been contrary to the holy roman catholic and apostolic religion, and that we have always endea-' voured to promote peace and concord amongst the citizens. in faith of which," &c. friday, tii. i t was finally determined not to sign any declaration. mr. cornue informed n:e that coz, in making his declaration, 'excepted the law of divorce-the marriage of priests, and other similar points. a number of the em£grés have made a landing at quiberon, after a naval fight, when the english fleet captured three of our vessels .: saturday, t t june. to-day the municipality posted up its invitation. there has been a tumult, occasioned by a large crowd of people who assembled on hearing that the churches are to be shut up to- ' morrow. they marched to the city hall, and were ll,femoz"rs oj the rt. reverend signatures in the different communes: the two mademoiselles duparc, mademoiselles dusselainée, gerbier j ouanin, hipolite michel, joffe, le tissier, robert, st. trimoi, le vicomte, la sauvelaye. they waited upon the representative, who said that he would send their petition to the conven­ tion, but that he could not decide anything definitely himself. monday, t t. during the forenoon nothing was done, but in the afternoon the above mentioned committee presented letters to each of the consti­ tuted authorities, those of the department, the district and the city, requesting them to give their support to the petition which had been forwarded to the convention. they were but coldly re­ ceived; but they tried to cover up the matter, as well as they could, in order to quiet the people, to whom they said that the answer had been deferred until wednesday. from to , signed the petition before they ceased obtaining signatures. this evening they brought in under arrest ten suspected chouans; one of them thus arrested was a nephew of mademoiselle vatar, who, going on a visit to mr. buret, happened to be without a pass­ port; -the others were seized at a dance at st. jacques. tuesday, ist. orders have been issued for cutting away the bridges, &c. we'dlu'sda)" sst july. about o'c. in the eve- simo» william gabrùl bruté. ning large numbers assembled at the college; the committee or commissioners above mentioned were there, and twelve gentlemen were added to the commission: messrs. varin, colum, blouet, malen­ faut, destrieux, l'hermitage, the brother of mr. guignard, rapulet, two gentlemen from �the coun­ try, and three others whom i did not know. whilst they were assembled, a rumor was circulated that the mayor was coming, and to show the disposition of the people, one of the speakers declared that if the mayor did come, and require them to submit to the present state of things, their unanimous declaration would be, "vve will not." but he did not come. thursday, zd. on thursday at o' c. the clergy met together at m. de romilley's and drew up . their declaration, which was presented to the de­ partment by a committee of five, viz. : messrs. de romilley, dom." j ehors, rihet, touchet, la croix. i twas accepted, and the commissioners very civilly treated. the people were at first afraid that by thus acting the clergy would be confounded with those who had taken the oath, but were reassured by the explanations given to them. they com­ menced by putting the church in order, at the col­ lege, which had been "entirely despoiled.· the people chanted the te deum, hymns to the blessed virgin, &c. the day after they had high mass. s£m t wilham gabriel bruté. that the soldiers were affected by it, and the judge was obliged to silence him. tuesday, d sept. mr. ginguené, who was ar­ rested the th of august, was tried before the military commission, condemned and shot this morning, although he has been for a long. time crazy, and had a certificate to that effect. when led out to execution, he had no idea where he was going, and said to the prisoners: "good-by, my friends; i am going to take a little turn which will do me good." . sunday, th. the constitution has been accepted, eyen by the soldiers, to whom it was read the even­ irig before-more favoured in this respect than the citizens, who knew nothing about it until the mo­ ment when if was proclaimed in the different sec­ tions. tuesday, th. day .• the elections were held to- monday, th. troops arrived here to-day from vitri. eight priests from the district of dol, four from barenger, two from tremblai, and one from marcillé, were brought here to-day, and al .. though the judge was obliged to acknowledge that. they had been illegallyarrested, they were put in prison, wednesday, th. the. department has published the decree. le coz (the constitutional bishop) went and took the new oath, renouncing the restric- memo£rs of the rt. reverend tions he made before, but declaring that he perse­ vered in them mentally. thursday, th. some persons asked permission of the municipality to shut up the church, but they forbade it to be done. thursday, th. a column of troops and four pieces of artillery left to-day for the convention, with the representative matthieu. sunday, tlt nov., . clermont has been killed at messac in an affair with the chouans, who had the advantage and killed many of the republicans. the republicans abandoned the post the following day, and brought their wounded here. monday, tlt nov. matthieu arrived here to-day, and has called the municipality to account for not enforcing more strictly the law against priests. the municipality answer him with firmness, but they will be obliged to make a show of compliance at any rate. thursday, tlt nov. they commenced jo-day making domiciliary searches. they are made by the commissioners of .police, with an escort of geny darmes. if they seize anyone they are to be taken to st. meen. saturday, th. the searches are finished. it so happens that no one was caught. monday, dec zd. the brother of dupin has been killed. thursday, tlt dec. twelve men and women sent to fougères to be judged. simon william, gabr£el bruté. saturday, tlt dec. \ . dessolles de condrai killed near the hermitage. the two sons of the farmer at the maison elance, on the road to st. lallren t, were assassinated. sunday, istlt dec. fifty-one men brought here from vesin, arrested at mass. douazel escaped from st. meen. three persons, two of them chouans, e�caped from the tower (tour de bat) and a chouan captain from the grand prison. thursday, t dec. the chouans seized a con­ voy near mordelle and killed thirty men, abou t - noon to-day. saturday, tft dec. the diligence has arrived from paris; it was plundered of everythirig by a party of chouans, who carried away even the horses. sunday, dec. . trial of forty-eight of those who were arrested at vesin; condemned to one month's imprisonment, and a fine' of francs each. the priest was sentenced to ten years' imprison­ ment in irons. tuesday, dec. d. a new general named he- . douville has arrived to replace rey. wednesday, th pee. two young men from pacé shot (fusillé). i , january ad. a man from cuillé shot-the father of five children. a convoy has been taken by the chouans at st. merial and f rty men killed. saturday, th 'jan. the chouans have taken s£m i tv/llianz gabrùl bndé.. ponsard, who said that he came to defend rallé, denied the competency of the tribunal, and le crochair proved in the most evident manner that, according to the laws, especially that of the rst vendémiaire, the court was incompetent to try them. the judge, however, overruled them and ordered the trial to proceed; at two hours after midnight they were condemned to death, except rallé to years in the galleys. when they had returner! to the prison, they asked for a priest to hear their confessions, and the general, having been consulted, granted their request, and mr. ro­ iarid ier, curé of beaucé near fougères, who had been brought from vitré to the grand prison, was sent to them. on saturday, about noon, they were led to execution by an escort of about iso soldiers. they exhibited the greatest firmness; applagnac, who was a strong man, about five feet seven inches tall, with a large moustache, had the most of a mili­ tary air about him; their calm and steady bearing seemed to awe the crowd who surrounded them. they were shot in the meadow of mt. morin; their last words were "vive le roi et la reli- gion. " wednesday, tlt :jan. the city declared to be in a state of siege by giroust the commissioner. friday, gt!¡, :jall. the chouans have captured a convoy near mordelles, and seized packages of cartridges, with clothing, money, &c.; they killed, cmoirs of ¡he ri. rez'erend and took prisoners sixty soldiers of the eighty who com posed the escort. thursday, tlt feb. they began to-day to arrest large numbers of young men. friday, tlt feb. two young girls condemned to death for having carried powder to the chouans. saturday, th. madame bellevue from la croix, robert a hussar deserter, and a person named l'ecri­ vain condemned to death. sunday, th. the five persons condemned on friday and saturday were shot to-day; a baker boy, who had got up into a tree to see the executions, was killed by one of the bullets. wednesday, th. hoche arrived to-day; left on saturday (zoth) for angers. [i omit many particulars from the journal, each day, filled up with accounts of skirmishes, arrests of priests and others, searches, &c.] tuesday, d march. four priests, m. briart, rec­ tor of moulin ; m. gaignart, prior of arbresec; m. yvan, canon of la guerche, were brought here to. day from la guerche, and put in prison at st. meen. tuesday, tlt marclt. a detachment arrived from la poterie bringing with them three hats, with white feathers, which they say belonged to three chouan leaders, whom they killed. saturday, . it is reported that la charette has been seized. easter sunday, radiguel shot. sùnon ¡vitliam gabriel bruté. .j.�!farch i, tuesday. the elections commenced to-day. march , thursday. the elections ended. many persons of extreme opinions, terrorists and repub­ licans, protested against them. jway t/�, sunday. mr. coz (the constitutional bp.) had a first communion of the children of those who adhere to him. they say that there was only be­ tween one and two hundred. large numbers also made their first communion in the houses of ca­ tholics in the country parishes, at chautpie among others, more than . june , monday. mr. rebulet (a non-juring parish priest), who had been about during the last week, officiated publickly yesterday, in the forenoon and afternoon. a large crowd of people attended-i was told upwards of oo-who welcomed him with enthusiasm. june z ist, wednesday. the department has pub­ lished a decree restoring certain churches to publick worship. st. germain has been vacated by the troops; the college also. st. aubin, which has been used to store hay, st. hélier and st. laurent have been reopened . .. on a loose slip of paper i find the following notes in bishop bruté's handwriting: " condition of religion at easter, i . the easter duty has been made by a large number of people. the altars have been richly orna­ mented. on thursday, the paridises were superb-vespers, &c. on easter sunday, at the madelaine and s. hélier, high mass-blessed bread-e-sermon-e-solemn vespers, as (if old." simon "vvilliam gabriel bruté. very moderate discourse, with even a religious tone about it. there is much quarrelling between the returned chouans (chouans rentré) and the artillery-men': many wounded on both sides. grimaudiere (chou­ an) wounded' bernis, gunner; la voltais wounded another gunner named verdrix. tuesday, tlt july. coz and �anjuinais left to­ day to attend the council at paris august d .. mr. de boisteillul, deputy, arrived to-day in company with the rector of chatillon and the parish priest of orgerer. august th. the eldest son of m. de sto hilaire was wounded to-day by another chouan, because he ex­ pressed himself against recommencing the chouatlage. august tft.· the banns of marriage were pub­ lished at s. germain for the first time. a ugust th. the journal chausseblallche has an­ nounced for some time, and particularly in its num­ ber for to-day (�o. ), that they are attempting to renew the choua uige. it speaks of assemblies near becherel, of �he purchase of arms, &c., and attribu tes it all to the priests. picard made his retraction at the college. the terrorists are signing a petition at the corps de garde thoroughly revolutionary in its character, and full of calumnies against the priests. the \ unicipality is endeavouring to hinder any more from signing it. luellzoirs of the rt. reverend n ote.- the revolution of the r sth fructidor (sept. th, ) having taken place, i was obliged to discontinue and hide this j ournal. i have com­ menced another in the small book, marked livre de banque. thursday, fructidor, an ( th. sept., ). this morning at the parade, moreau _read an account of the revolution, which took place (s'est operée) at paris the i th fructidor,' and which confirmed the rumors circulated yesterday evening. the courier arrived at o'c, this evening, but would make no answer to the questions put to him; he had a pack­ age for beaujard, within which was another addressed to the department, containing printed proclama­ tions in regard to the conspiracy, &c. beaujard looks sad and embarrassed. those whom they call terrorists are very much excited, and have a triumphant look. the news, as it becomes more certain, has spread consternation and alarm on every side, and seems to produce a feeling of discourage­ ment rather than active indignation. strong patrols have been formed for the night. friday, tlt september. mademoiselle pasquier, one of the most ardent supporters of the constitu­ tionalists, died to-day. she was attended in her Ó the revolution of the a sth fructidor was a reaction of republicanism, or rather of the revolution, against the evident return to royalist prin­ ciples. it was under the immediate guidance of barras, but its real author was napoleon, who foresaw the end of his ambitious schemes if the royal family were restored, sÙjlojl lvz'lliam gabriel brulé. last moments by mr. le françois. since the zealous lanj uinais and coz wen t to paris there has been a great falling off from their party. the churches are open and filled with people, but alarm is marked upon every face. at st. aubin a man walked into the church, during the service, with hishat on, evi­ dently with the intention of insulting those who were worshipping there. saturday, tlt septemher, this evening the courier, whose coming has been looked for with so m uch im­ patience, arrived. he brought none but the most ultra republican pape!s; they contain the famous law of general security (loi de sûreté générale), which violates so many articles of the constitution. sunday, lotit september. at o'c, this morning all the churches were shut up. the high altar of st. germain was only finished and dedicated on fri­ day. . the famous law was enregistered to-day. au- doin gave mr. thibaut a slap in the face, on the place d' armes, because he àid not wear a cockade; several persons who were present" seemed much pleased at the insult, and took no measures to hin .. der or repair it. monda)!, i i til september. the priests' who have taken the oath (to the civil constitution of the clergy) went to the \ unicipality to-day, to the number of fourteen, to take the new oath which is required. emoù's if the ri. reverend the fat/urs of tite council lia ve taken it at paris. the courier of this evening brings the appointment of three new judges. langé preserves his place; poignaut, who is a man of great merit, and univer­ sally esteemed, and robion, are 'replaced by lemi­ nihi, jr., and j curdain. saturday, tlt september, a letter of the pre- tended councz'l, signed by coz, president, and .lan­ juinais, secretary, printed at the office of the cùaussebiancñe, inviting the bishops and priests, who have refused to take the oath, to open nego­ tiations for a reconciliation. tuesday, t t sept .. they �re taking up a collec­ tion among the "terrorists" for a grand dinner, to be given on the i st vendémiaire. they are already making preparations in the large hall (i. e. of the parliament house, in which madame bruté occupied apartments). wednesday, t/t september. Án order has been given to arrest any priest found, discharging the functions of his office, but they do not look for them. friday, d september. the feast was given to­ day. see bulletin de c laussi'bla lclze for details, no. . beaujard maàe a very revolutionary speech; it was so bitter against the priests, cette caste abominable, as he called them, that the mode­ rate republicans took offence at it. almost all the ·soldiers got drunk. simon tv/iliam gabrùl brulé. sunday, d september. a report is in circula ... tion that all the priests are to be arrested .. tuesday, th september. general rouland was divorced to-day from his wife before the m unici­ pality. , sunday, th october. the courier brings news to-day. that the municipality has been turned out of office; this news has afflicted all: honest people .. saturday, th october. proclamation of the new m unicipality, in which they declare their devotion to the republic and their attachment to moderate principles. sunday, i sill october. this morning a handbill appeared upon the walls, on which five of the m u­ nicipality were hung in effigy .. mon day , th october. the two commissioners of police have been turned out of office, and are replaced by l'hartel and chevet, ex-jacobin monk. sunday, d october. to-day. they celebrated a festival in memory of general hoche; his bust was carried in procession, speeches made, &c. saturday, ' th october. a proclamation from beaujard has been published, ordering the arrest of -all suspected priests, and those who are subject to transportation. monday, th october. at half-past o'c. this morning they commenced a very.rigid search after the �riests. they arrested only five, who were conducted tô st. meen, where they w�re placed il j Ícmoz"rs of the rt. revereud solitary confinement, on bread and water: father gilles, the minim;. pichou, parish priest of st. ] ohn; la gresillornaie : renaud and dufeu, all over sixty years of age, and some very infirm. this evening a courier arrived bringing news of the peace with the emperor. this courier an­ nounced also the arrival in brittany of an army for england, which is to be commanded by buonaparte (le courrier annonce aussi l'arrivée d'une armée d'angleterre en bretagne, qui buonaparte com­ mandera). they' have arrested a priest from normandy, who has been living as a clerk with mr. petitpain the merchant. it was an apostate from his own coun­ try who recognized and denounced him to the au thori ties. [this was mr. delaitre, of whom an account is given pp. - of the sketches.] wednesday, nov. tlt. the priests imprisoned in­ st. meen are kept in very rigorous confinement, are not permitted to walk in the garden, or hold any intercourse with those outside. the niece of mr. massíot, curé of saint hélier, has returned from fontenay le compte, where she went to visit him, but he was not there, having been transferred to rochefort, to be transported with fif­ teen of his fellow priests. the guard who conducted them to rochefort robbed them of everything- they had. they took away francs from mr. massiot. sima» jvzl/¡'am gabriel bru/l. saturday, lotit feb. general desaix passed the night here his way to the coast. ltlarc/" . the division of the army of italy, called" the terrible," and which has committed so many excesses on its route, particularly at laval, arrived here to-day; the national guard went out to receive them; they were feasted by the munici­ pality. �farch . the division left for nantes. .march at st, the primary assemblies held . .. klare/t d. m uch confusion at some of the pri­ mary assemblies; the municipality sent soldiers to protect the terrorists, who found themselves likely to be ou tnurnbered by the moderate and decent people. the soldiers drove out "les gens hon­ nêtes." august tlt. a general search throughou t the department; here it was commenc.ed, in 'violation of t ize constitution, at midnight. among others they searched the houses of messrs. jouin dulerain, father and son; de la benneraye, de blassac destullaie, le sonnel, j auzé, cohan, sillardine, rapetal, monnier, la massue, du plessix, la croix, tellier, de cognac; of mesdames rebulet, de bedée, &c., mademoiselles godard, ergault, &c. &c. they found nothing. august st. many priests arrested in the coun­ try and brought here. at o' c.last evening, they gave notice to a number of priests in the prison to ¡lùmoz'rs ./ the rt. reverend get ready to start for rochefort, which was easily done, as they had nothing in the world, and at 'e. this morning they left, chained together two by two. d october. m. de le neuville, émigré, was put to death (fuswé) to-day. th nouember, there was a terrible quarrel in the streets to-day, between the grenadiers who arrived yesterday and the inhabitants; two or three killed on both sides, and several badly wounded. december ' tlt. joseph sorette killed in the country. [this was the good priest mentioned in the sketches.] december r tlt. the department has given the bishop's house to an association who petitioned for it a short time since; they propose to establish there a _literary and scientific society. dauthon, professor of natural history, is the principal pro­ moter of the plan; rozais, prof. of physics; the­ baut, prof. of mathematics; rabillon, prof. of his­ tory; lanjuirrais, prof. of legislation; tua., physi­ cian; duval, duforneau, &c. february lotit, . william duval killed. l'lem. i went to paris this year, r , and ceased to keep a j ournal of matters at rennes. germina], r r , . mademoiselle de cicé brought to trial for the affair of the d nivose. s£m t w£llz"am gabriel bruté. tft. collin acquitted of any accompliceship in the affair of the d nivose, but condemned to three months' imprisonment and a fine of francs for net having made a declaration to the police. fructidor. visited collin at st. pelagie. ventase, present at the corps legislatif at the presentation of the concordat. st. entry of the legate (card. caprara) into n otre dame. consecration of monsig. bernier, pancemont and cambacérès. floreal. the senate reëlect buonaparte for ten years. buonaparte desires that the people should be consulted. tft. order of the consuls, signed by camba­ cérès, proposing the question-" napoleon buona­ parte sera t'il consul a vie?" thermidor. xavier bichat died this morning at o' c., i years of age, enjoying the very highest reputation in his profession and giving the greatest promise for the future; all his pupi s loved him. his father and mother were most excellent people, very pious, and brought him up in the most chris­ tian manner. when he first came to paris he lived with his aunt, madame bouisson, and was very regular in the practice, of his christian duties; but afterwards, when he went to live with dessant, he became careless. dessant's widow, with whom he still lodged when attacked by his last sickness, watched with the greatest care to keep him from me'j'jzoz'rs of the rt. eeuerend seeing a priest; but yesterday evening the abbé pinlibert, his former confessor (and who had been � so zealous in assisting the persons guillotined d ur­ ing the reign of terror), made out to get to his bed­ side, and gave him absolution, in extremis. bichat, however, never gave in to the reigning impiety, and was unimpeachable in his morals; but he was led away by his love of science and reputation. let· us pray to god for the repose of his soul. [this was the celebrated physician of that name.] fructidor, tit sep. . this morning at .half-past o'c, i was called in great haste to my aunt (saulnier-vauxelle) ; i found her insensible; when i called her name, she opened her eyes, but expired two minutes after my arrival. on satur­ day, the curé of st. roch, who had been her friend and director for upwards of thirty years, heard her confession, and on sunday night at o' c. in the morning he gave her the viaticum and extreme unction. she was born in - a sister of charity since . she was possessed of a warm, gener­ ous heart, very firm in her character, a good ad­ ministrator, entirely devoted to her duties-she loved her holy vocation, grieved over it when it was taken away, and hastened to resume it the first moment it was in her power-the most disinterest­ ed creature-never seemed to think of herself, re­ fused all personal conveniences, always animated by a spirit of faith and confidence in god, which memoz"rs of the rt. reverend tlt pîuuiose. collin let out of st. pelagie, with an order to go to n antes, and from thence to be exiled to the isie of france. i went security for him. ott easler ui'glli, . julien duplessix, of rennes, died in my arms at midnight, after days' illness-i years of age. student in the poly­ technique school; studious, intelligent, amiable, loved by his fellow-students, a pious and faithful child of mr. delpitz. mr. carron has given a sketch of his life, . floreal. offered the situation of physician to the t st dispensary; parrier named surgeon to the kfaisojz de rorce. i floreal. yesterday, thursday, saw our bishop at passy, who approved of my intentions. messidor. went to rennes. -fructidor, montaux killed in a duel at paris. veutidore alt xii. heard the news of the death of mr. châteaugiron, in london, ist of last au­ gust-myoid professor and good frien.d. exiled during the persecution; i have his portrait. brumaire. the eldes� mademoiselle château­ giron died this morning (i have worn her chapelet about my neck ever since ). brumaire. confirmation at st. mélaine : children, small and big. . started for paris, with my brother augustin; mother approves of my choice. siuun: �villi(lm gabriel bruté. frimaire . my first lessons at the seminary under mr. montague, prof. of moral theology at the seminary of st. sulpice, rue notre dame des champs, no. . t z li ée/t, ° ° . mr. bourges de blerye, curé of the cathedral, died to-day; formerly principal of the college. "he is a saint in heaven," writes my mother, "but it i� an irreparable loss for our city and the diocese; hundreds of pauvres ùonteu» have lost their support, and multitudes, i may say, ·of poor children. everyone loved him. the pre­ fect sent three times a day to find out how he was, and called himself. the general laborde ¿ailed every day. he overworked himself; it was after o'c: in the evening before he had finished his vis­ its and confessions, and then he had his office to say, letters to write, and at or o'c, in the mortl­ ing he was in the confessional again, hearing the confessions of the children, &c., who had to go to work. when he came out of the pulpit last sun­ day he said, ' that is my last work.' " roth october, ° . entered- regularly into the seminary of st. sulpice. . tlt nov. monsig. de maillé, bishop of rennes, died. this evening, lti. after o'c, i received his last sigh and closed his eyes. . appointed one of the clerks to serve card. fesch's mass at the tuileries, before buonaparte. . i'resentcd to the holy father (pius vii.) m. jl emo£rs of the rt. reverend. champion's books and his letter in regard to the re-establishment of the society. he raised his eyes and hands to heaven and said "faxit deus." how precious a remembrance that interview! . sœur bonne died at rennes-mother's dear friend--superior of the daughters of charity at rennes. always chose the hardest and most disgusting tasks for herself. [see journal, p. .j . made acollection to assist mr. j ..... m. pied de nogent gave me ioo francs. lord shaftesbury, who was at that time at paris with the duchess of devonshire, sent me francs, through his friend m r. nicholas mccarthy, to assist this poor seminarist. he had seen the seminarists at st. sulpice in the parish church, and in giving this money to mr. mccarthy, he said that he wished those angels to pray for him. he has an excellent heart, said mr.' mccarthy to me, very near the true faith notes on some of the vendean officers who were here during the pacification. cormatin is a small man, about years of a..ge, with an open, sparkling eye-speaks quickly and with much facility; he is looked upon as a man of decided talent. i have heard him speak several times; he spoke easily and with elegance, though some cf his phrases were rather too high- simon h/ilham gabriel bruté. sounding; in the discussions his answers were prompt and adroit. activity out of doors is his rôle. the people loved him very much and had great confidence in him." bunel--general of the ille et viiiaine. i knew mr. bunel better than the others, having been in his company more than twenty times at madame savignac's (sister-in-law of gohiers). he was a young man, a little over twenty years of age; small in stature, and much marked by the small-pox. he looks feeble, but has the reputation of being very brave (he is suffering at present under the effects of a wound, received in a severe fight). he is grave beyond his age, very civil, but cold and preserving a very serious and reserved air in conversation. he is also very active and constantly on horseback, not­ withstanding his wound. charles or boishardi, general in chief of the câtrs du nord, has most the air of a soldier about him of any of them; of a good height, very strong and active, about years of age, open counte­ nance, with the appearance of a man very frank and loyal; very brave, of which he has given plenty of proofs, but without cruelty. elizabeth found ii cormatin's real name was desoteau.x ; he was a native of burgundy, and served as an aïd-de-camp to the baron de viomesnil, in the war of the american revolution. he was afterwards at metz, with the heroic mar­ quis de bouillé, and aided him in the attempt to save the royal family of france. he took the name of cormatin, which was that of his wife, at the time he joined the insurgents in brittany. j},femoirs o.f the rt. rc'z)ermd fault with him for having signed the treaty of peace. "there has been plenty of bloodshed," he answered, "it will be better if we can succeed with­ out shedding any more." he said this with an air of sincerity and bonùomie which rendered it very touching, coming from his mouth. he is constant­ ly with hom bert-is adored by his followers and feared by the natíon.c-no'ns. he was killed the zçth germinal (t ôth june). jarri-commander du côte de guer. a fine­ looking man, brown complexion, with rather a se­ vere countenance, and an air of hauteur about him -spoke little; they were much attached to him in his part of the country, particularly for the good order he maintained. ]ulie-aid-de-camp of- cormatin. the finest­ looking, man among thechouans ; tall, with a noble figure. villers--a young man about j years of age-:­ called himself marquis, from burgundy. they were taking him with others to brest, to make a sailor of him, when he escaped and joined the chouans. his manners were easy, and he was not wanting in talent. chantereau-i was not acquainted with him; he was regarded as a good officer, but was discon­ tented, or jealous of cormatin. bedee-a small-sized young man, about eigh­ teen years of age, much loved by his chouans. duguesclin-i knew him and loved him more simon ¡villiant gabriel brulé. i than any of the rest, except boishardi, having often met him and conversed with him at our neighbours'. there was a mildness and kindness of heart joined t� a chivalrous spirit about him that was charming. his real name was st. gilles and he was the brother of the lady of that name. he was loved by all who knew him; large stature, fine figure, spoke with ease and gracefully. representa tives. bollet-sent here for the pacification; a harsh man, detested by all; left in june, . grenot-came during the pacification; a no­ body, according to common opinion; _ left roth july, , with bailleul. bailleul-i knew him only by a very weak and shallow proclamation against, the chouans; left roth july, . matthieu-came the first part of july; he was looked upon as a man of ability; spoke well, and was a good sort of man. append£x. légalement & actuellement dans la commune, à peine par les officiers municipaux d'être traités comme suspects, cette carte désignera le quartier de l'habitation. ii. a compter de la même époque, aucun citoyen ne pourra s'écarter de plus une lieue de son domi­ cile sans être pourvu de passe-port, à peine d'être traité comme suspect; ceux délivrés antérieurement au présent arrêté sont déclarés nuls. iii. les m unicipalités tiendront un registre exact, contenant les noms &·le lieu du domicile des ci­ toyens auxquels ils auront délivré des cartes civiques, & un autre registre d'enregistrement des passe-ports. iv. tout citoyen qui donnera asyle à un particulier non muni de passe-port, sera réputé suspect & puni comme tel, & si c'est un prêtre réfractaire ou un émigré; la loi a prononcé la peine de mort. v tout citoyen des campagnes qui ne sera pas muni de carte civique à l'époque portée en l'article premier sera traité comme suspect, sauf l'examen sa conduite. appendix. vi. tous les citoyens sont en état de surveillance, pour seconder les efforts des autorités constituées, & arrêter tous les gens inconnus, suspects ou mal .. veillans non munis de passe-ports ou cartes civiques. vii. ceux qui refuseront de prêter secours à celui qui aura saisi quelque individu mentionné en l'article précédent, seront traités comme suspects. viii. les comités révolutionnaires dans les lieux où il y en a, & les m unicipalités dans les lieux où il n'y a pas de comité, recevront les personnes arrêtées & les envoieront dans ie chef-lieu du département, & dans les trois jours au plus tard, ils adresseront une expédition en forme des procès-verbaux au re­ présentant du peuple. ix. ceux qui auront arrêté des individus mentionnés en l'article vi., recevront des récompenses propor­ tionnées à l'importance de chaque individu qu'ils auroient conduit aux prisons. x. dans la décade de l'affiche du présent arrêté les municipalités seront des états des étrangers qui ha- appendix. xiii. les autorités constituées & tous les bons citoy­ ens sont requis, au nom de la patrie, de donner aux commandans temporaires & autres officiers supé­ rieurs, qui les seront parvenir aux commandans des postes, des notes & le signalement des individus er­ rans dans les campagnes. xiv. le présent arrêté sera imprimé & affiché dans toutes les communes, à la diligence des agens na­ tionaux de districts, chargés spécialement d' en sur­ veiller l'exécution, & qui sont autorisés à le faire réf imprimer. a rennes, le vendémiaire, l'an troisième de la répebüque française, une & indivisible. boursault. on the bight reterend simon gabriel drat.e, d. d, bishop of vincennes, pronounced in mt." st. mary's church, august th, , on the occasion of a solemn ser,vi.ce. " . � . � for the rep se of his soul. reyerend john mcvafrrey, '" superior of the semin ry and president of the college oj!' emmitsburg: .: m'tlean, dul' i rn and troxel ;rrin'l'ehs s � .. to the students oj mt. it. mar!l. seminary and coiiegej ii� dua faŒndsj- .- . at your request i have consentéd to the publication ôf the follo*.: iurdiscourse: to you i dedicate it. you havetbougbt it meet, that isome trlbuta:' c)frerpect to the memory of :biebÓpbavt-b dbbujd proceèd from an institution,' whieb he long supported and adomed by his learning, talents and virtues, your solicitude in this regard indicates the best feelings and is honorable to )our character. my discourse was not 'indeed prepared with such a view. it wu hastily thrown to¡ether, almost entirely in tbe course of a single night, for the edification of those, wbo atténded the solemn &ervicè on the following day. although sodle weeks bave since elapsed, i bave not found leisure to do much more tbadadd some ineideats to the imperfect sketch of iliahop brut-e'� life and usure myself, �y obtaining the testimouy of others, of the accuracy of all my itatements. i inscribe this discourse to yoù with the cheering hope, that you will ajway. ilditate the virtuee, whieb you much admired. with heart, good wishee for your suecess in your laudable pursuits, and fof tour happmess in time and eternity j i am your aft"eetlonate friend, j' iÍn mocaffret. ::ßx - ..:ß��� t'\ \ d �o wisdom hath delivered from sorrow them that attend upon her. she conducted the just through the right ways, and showed him the kingdom of god and gave him the knowledge uf holy things i made him honorable in labors and accomplished his labors.ë * wisdom, chapter x, verses th and th. if there is something melancholy, there is also something beau. tiful in the spectacle before me. yoù lhave come together' in obe­ dience to the best feelings of the heart, as well as to the voice of religion. - it is in the true spirit of christian charity, that you 'lifer up united prayers to god, in behalf of one, whose memory this congregation and this neighborhood must ever cherish and bold in veneration, for if the best endowments of mind and heart may claim our admlration ; if lllustrlous examples of virtue and piety merit our tributes of respect ; if the most active zeal � ( benevolence exerted in our favor demand the expression ot' qui" gratitude; then do we owe the fullest homage of" our admira­ tion, reverence and gratitude to the. memory of bishop brut-e. but what to him now' are the feeble tributes" which we may offe� to his memory? will the voice of panegyrlc reach his distant grave and pierce the hollow chambers of the ear, that is closed tq every sound, until the archangel's. trumpet shall awaken all the dead ( will any honors we can pay him, light up a single smile m the eye, which isdarkened by the cold mists of death? ah! i�· religion came not to our aid; if with bel' lamp of truth she did not show us, that charlty stops not at the gl�ave, and that tite. souls even or the fr'iends of god may need am} can he benefited by our pl�ay��s; g.t'l�titud� herself would be powerless. vain would be tll·e tender, yet �enel�ous feelings, that swell the burst-, ing heart, when the hand or death robs us of a friend, a benefac-, tor, or some cherished object of the purest affections. n()thin� would be left us, but useless regrets, unavailing sighs or impioua murmurs a�ainst the unrelenting decrees of a mysterious provi-, denee, but religion seeks not to stifle these irrepressible emo-, t\oils. she em�l().rs and. directs them, she ealista the sym{ll\, ii ed hlm from ever speaking in his own praise, i could iearn from a long and intimate acquaintance with him, and from the testi­ mony of others, that, in the public schools of his native city, he was distinguished and eminently successful. his after life prov­ ed it. his mind was too rich in treasures -of classic lore, too amply furnished from the arrnourles of science, for him to have been a dull or careless student. whether he conversed with a friend, or lectured to a class, or heralded the message of salva­ tion from the pulpit; the evidences of profound knowledge, as wen as of remarkable genius, incessantly hashed before you, 'vhatever he once read or studied, he remembered. even in the iast years of his life, when his attention seemed to be absorbed in theology and the other branches of ecclesiastical learning, he recited with ease all the fables of la fontaine, entire scenes of racine and corneille and the f nest passages of other french writers or of the latin poets. though less familiar with the greek classics, he had read them with advantage as well as plea­ sure, and turned to good account his knowledge of their language ) in the study of the greek fathers of the church. at one time he had it in view to enter the french polytechnic school, and, for­ this reason, he pursued a very extensive course of mathematical science. subsequently he had the best opportunities in the medi­ cal school of paris of penetrating deeply into the mysteries of' chemistry and n atural philosophy. he improved them with his usual diligence. while he devoted himself to severer studies, he gave some share of attention to music and drawing¡ and in tite latter of these accomplishments he attaifted a proficiency which in after years was a source of pleasure and advantage tu. himself and a means, which he often happily employed, for the imrpose of interesting and instructing others, his studies were interrupted by the revolutionary troubles and he spent about two. years in his mother's printing establishment, during which he learned and practised the business of a compositor. it would ap,� pear, that he was led to this, much less by inclination, than by the reverses, which his family had sustained and the dangers of the times. accordingly we soon find him in a sphere better suit ... ed to his tastes and intellectual habits. in the year seventeen hundred and ninety-niue, the twentieth of his age, he entered the medical school of paris, where for three years he attended the lectures of the first masters of the age.. in selecting an employ-, it .fhey expressed moderately but tirmly their r disapprobation, 'j_-'he ablest of their number selected for his thesis a subject allied to some great question in n atur-al theology and offered a troj. umphant refutation of the materialism and other false but favorito theories of their teachers. the gauntlet thus boldly hung down was not taken up' by the professors, and the author of the thesis, wit hout challenge or objection, won the highest honors, 'i'hese contests at length attracted the vigilant attention or the govern­ l'fient; and a hint thrown out in the columns of its official organ, that the first consul, who believed religion the essential basis of society aud was laboring to re-establish it, could not without dis­ jlileasul'e learn, that it was exposed to be assailed and insulted in the public schools, had the effect of confining the lecturers to their appropriate themes. assui:edly it was by keeping a strict guard over his passions and not without the graee of god communica­ ted through its regular channels, fervent prayer and the frequent r-eception of the sacraments, that this virtuous youth preserved himself from 'the prevalent contagion, and by a prudent b�t inde­ pendent course, triumphed over the difficulties qf his situation. he acquired therefore a rich fund of useful knowledge ft�om' tb�' teaching of men, who.though distinguished fur eminent genius and vast research, yet in the pride of their hearts would not acknowl­ edge the supremacy of god, nor refer to him the honor of the g'ifts, which had been lavished' on them; but he acquired none or· tùeir baleful and demoralizing scepticism, on. thé contrary, 'he saw more dearly the evidences of'truth by observing how dark-, cued and deformed the noblest minds became, 'y.�l�tî 'its iight no.' longer beamed on them: ubeçaus.e,u to r.el!re_a.t one of his favorita (\uotat\ons from st. paul, "when they kn� god, they did not ;\o\'\£y \Ù\ll as gotl, noe gave thanks'; but became vain i, l their. 'thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkeued : for professing themselves to be wise, they became foóls.'j� he perceived better, than ever, amid the dismal reen,es, of impiety, which he was com� pelled to witness, the loveliness of virtue and the beauty of holi-, . ness and the calm but sweet satisfaction of- alife of christian l}�cty. alr'eall-y then, that wisdom, "which delivereth from sor- " )'ow them that attend upon her, conducted him through right ways, and showed him the kingdom of god;" for often 'i" " these times of trial had he raised his' soul to heaven and b.r��.tlh ��� ist ep. rom. ist chap. v. and ��.'. / @ •. .. rd the spirit of that beautiful prayer of solomon: "got or m! fathers and lord of mercy, :if * * thy wisdom. which knoweth thy works, which then also was present, when thou madest tho world and knew what was agreeable to thy eyes and what was �jght in thy commandments,-send her out of thy holy braven. and from the throne of thy majesty, that she may be with me and iabor with me, that i may know what is acceptable with thec."=i(: how impressive should his example be to the young and ardent, but too often the unwise student, let such remember, that he whom i pt'opos� as a model and of whom i speak with knowledge derived from long and intimate acquaintance was not the conse crated minister of god, ' yet the secluded ecclesiastic aspil'illg to a place before the holy altai', at the period in his history, to which i have referred. he was living in the midst of the world, qualifying himself fol' a secular profession, and beset with more than the ordinary dangers of youth, indeed there was every �hing, that could seduce him from the service of god and the care of sanctifying his soul. there was tite ardent ami \"i.�f)t'ou pur .. suit of science, with hundreds of emulous cutnpetitora ; there was the bustle and the giùdy dissipation uf the gayrst capital in the world; there was the tumult and enthusiastic excitement of patois, while the star of n apoleon was in the ascendant. and tho tidings of victory after victory flushed anti almost maddened the youthful minds of france, with infidel teachers and impiolls and libertine fellow students, his ears tingled incessantly with the echoes of irreligious sophistry and blasphemy, while he could scarcely avert his eyes from the contagious spectacle of "icc and proñigncy, yet he retained his innocence and his i'rligion. ho was virtuous, pious, exemplary. how then should they blush, who with cvci'y thing around them pointing to reli:;ion and piety, complain of the difflcultics of practising their chl'i�tiall duties and leading virtuous lives! how little steadiness of principle ' sta­ bility of character must they have! h()\� slight the temptations, compared with those which ito overcame, that are suíllcieut to make them traitors alike tu cunscicnce anti to god! anti what shall be thought of their "ain pretences and excuses, when at tho day of judgment such examples as his shall l'ise up to condemn thesn anti put the miserable sophistry of their passions to c\ crlast , ing shame! -t � wisdom, ch. , v. and . btrt we would entertain a very erroneous npinion or his occu,: ]lation at this period, did we imagine. that learning, however uö­ ble or' holy, was his chief pursuit. his gl'eat object, and thàt tn which every thing else was subservient, was his sancâflcation, his studies were all carrted on at the foot of the cross ; and like st. paul, he sought "to know nothing, but jesus chris] and him crucified." ( ) his constant care, was 'so to discipline himself, that he might truly and perseveringly "deny hirnself and take up his cross arid follow." ( ) his meek and patient redeemer, his m'dst ardent desire was, that "christ might dwell by faith in his heart, and that being rooted and founded in cjlar'ity, he might be able to comprehend with all the saints, what is' the breadth and length and height and depth ;' to know also the char-i .. ty of christ which surpasseth all knowledge." cs)· his occupa­ tion therefore was not 'only nor chiefly study: _ it was prnyer : it was meditating on holy things, "a conversatlon in ilea ven" with we saints and the king of saints and angels: it was dcdicatin� himself unreservedly to the service of god, and offel'ing iris heart with all its affections; as l á holo caust on the altar of divine love. it was a constant striving to conform, himself in 'all things to the image of christ: it was, efor> heknew we�l the vanity and hollow ... ness of all pretensions to contemplative' piety, not founded on hu­ mility and confirmed by self-denying praètice.) it was implicit __ obedience tú the directions of his superiors, and the prompt und willing discharge, before god and, as an offering: to' gód" of. c\"cr-y duty, which they assignee} to him .. . if he c�t�cl Î's:d nleehi.ldren 'of some p�l"ish in the .dt'y" it '��. in the spirit of our blessed redeemer, when he said: "suff�í. iittle children to come unto me, and'forbilftheffi'n:ot; lhr of such is the kingdom of heaven ;" ( ) if entrusted with the dcansin$; , and decorating of the sanctuary, he iulñlledtlre duty wit]¡ those sentiments, which led iyoly david to exclaim: ��hn\v jovely are thy tabernacles, o lord of hosts r my sr�ul longetlt and füintet!a for tire courts of the lord: - better is one day in thy house ahova thousands:" ( ) if called upon to; mins-tc." as, an assihtant to the priest at the altar;' he felt hirnself honored by the sa;crnl, ti ignity of the office: he stood before the-victim _ offered up to god in the holy sacrifice, as if ·hestobd by.the cross of calvary, with'mary l bt éor�' d c.,: d- v.' . matthew xvi. .: "' .' enhes 'g d v· rs, .. .. •• ,. •. , g .. . st. matth. g. , v. � . ps .. / ' , • �tagclatcn. ana the beloved disciple and mary, the mother ot jesus; and lie retired saying' within himself: "how terrible j� this place ! this is no other but the house of god and the gate uf heaven." ( ) thus for five years did he spend his time in retire .. ment, devoted to sacred study and pious exercises, living in a numerous community, respected and beloved alike by equals and supcrlors and giving an example nf the humility, simplicity and obedience, which should always characterise the young eccleslas .. tie. thus did he "choose to he an abject in the house of his god ;" and as "the sparrow findeth herself a house, and the tur .. tle a nest for herself, where she may lay her young;" so did he find hirnself a humc even by "thy altar-s, o lord of hosts !" and there having in his heart disposed to ascend by steps, he went from virtue tu virtue, ( ) "having thy word for a lamp to his feet and a light to his paths;" ( ) and taking "the loi'd for the por­ tinn of his inheritance and of his chalice." ( ) in titis manner lie prepared himself for the gl'rat end, at which he aimed-tlal" worthy reception of the holy ortler of priesthood, hc knew its sublime dignity and becoming holiness: he foresaw and armed hirnself fagainst its dangers. how often he repeated to himself and to others that saying of st. chrysostom : "the priest is another chriat." how beautifully and feelingly he developed the lessons conveyed to the clergy even more than to the laity in those words of sto paul : "let a man so look upoll us as the ministers of christ and the dispenser's of the mysteries ol' goel." ( ) how eloquently he would describe the peculiar prerogative» and happiness of the holy and edifying priest, "the faithful dis­ pl'liser,"-thc true "mall of god!" and with what profound feeling he would wccp over that scene of sadder ruin and desola­ tion, than any which jeremias has lamented-e-the beauty of holi ... ness departed from 'the sanctuaryç--iits lights extingllish('d,-it!'t stately columns, once its sh'rllgth and ornament, fallen, broken and dishouored.c=stumbling-blocks to them, who would enter into the house of god! with such conceptions of the sublime digllity (lilt] awful responsibility of the sacerdotal profession, he received the ordination and entered oh the duties of a minister of christ, 'this tuok place un the feast of the most holy 'tr-inity, in the ycav s . ren.ark able events arc ilot to he )ook('d foi' in the retired l. urn. c. xxhn. v. . . p;::. l\xxili. :j. ps, cxvili. v. . . ps, . , cor. c. iv. v. i, ilfe or a pious ecclesiastical student. y�t an occasion arose fbr. the exhibition of a marked trait in his character, a friend of' bis and form�r fellow·�tudent had fallen unde�' the suspicion or the imperial gover·ument. he was deprived of 'his liberty and threatened with loss of life •. deeply interested in his behalf and convinced of his innocence, mr. bru-te sought in vain to have ms case revised. as alast resource, he prepared a memorial t� the emperor; and for l'fant of a better. opportunity ,to present it, he seized one, which he �h()ught was' offered him,' while se'[ovtng. mass 'in the imperial chapel. when mass was ended, he flew from the sanctuary, in the hope of anticipating the emperor, as ile hastily retired by a private passage. failing in tile attempt, he flung l'ais memorial before him ; but here too he was foiled by the rapidity of bonaparte's motions and carne near heiug. bayn .. netted by the gens d'armes in attendance, .the imprudent b()ld� ness of. the seminarian, which might indeed paye beeil; attended with serious consequences, was censured by his superiors; but the devoted fidelity of the friend was admired by 'all. , after his ordination, mr., br�-t� became a memben.of the so"! clety of st. sulpitius, ue believed it to'he, Ùu� will of his hea­ venly master, that he should consecrate his talents to, the impur;' tant labor of educating aspirants to the holy ministry. he' knew 'what great services thissocietyhad nenderer] to religion in .. france and he saw in it illustrlous models of every'p,riestiy quality, (\ its members he ever afterwards sn·oke in terms of sincere attach­ ment a��d profound respect, he' entertained a peculiar venera- -, -Ó; !," , tion f(w the superior general, the abb-e emery-a man, whom' even n apoleon, havingtï-ied in vain to b�nd his inflexible integ; rity to his own despotic will, ) was compelled to admire for hi, conscientious [irmnesa and unaffected pik�ty';�and l,�e used h�\ say, that he had never met with any one.. in, whose character' all the virtues were so happily blended,' all the gond. qualities of�, mind and heart so well proportioned and- ��" nicely halanced, an early proof was, gÎ en of the regard in which the talents ot�'" the. young. priest were held, soon after he i�ad taken ·h�ly. qr; ders, he was offered the appointment of assistant chaplain t� the.� emperor.. he declined. the offerand, inobedi�-nce to his msh.op� repaired to the seminary of rennes, where he was immediately. f.:pp.ointed professor of theology, an office, which he filled, with, "qual honor and ability until he .embarked für america in �iwi. � . ,:t ' .... . � �. � .' i \. '. .••. -Óv Ó ''::' .... ', f, 'c • .. ,ßubnncl" or . in companywith \' '. flaget, the present ven­ e-rable and saintly bishop of bardstown. the voice of his su� l)(�l'¡oi's was to him the voice of god: and dearly as he loved his couutrv. lis friends, his fond relatives and that admirable mother, �vho fi;'st taught him to place all his hopes in heaven and love.{! to mark his ¡wogrcss from virtue to virtue aud from step to step in the holy ministry, until he stood in the very presence of the '.god of gods in sion ;�' still, without a moment's hesitation, he broke these chet-ished ties and, in the spirit of the apostles, 'wellt forth to preach the gospel in a far' oft" foreign land. he arr-ived in the united states on tile th of august and im .. mediately joined his brethren of the sulpitian society at balti­ more. he was professor of philosophy in st. mary's college, unti! the i sth of december' , when he was chosen president, the college under his government advanced in reputation. before his elevation to the presidency, he took an active part in ,. illdicating its character and the religious belief of its prnfes­ nors against certain cbal'ges, hrought forward by the presbytery uf baltimore in a "pastol'al letter" and reiterated, though not fnlstained, ill a "befeuce of the pastoral." in a spiritual dia­ �oglle, pn>gnant with wit and lear-ning, he. exposed to merited contempt the blunùcl'ing misrepresentations and declamatory virulence of the assailants of st. mary's, he proved his zeal and charity at this period by speudinj; his vacations in missiona­ l'y excursions to places, where the catholics liad not the benefit of a resident pastor. 'l'he confidence of ids worthy associates was manifested by the post which they assigned him: ' was lie less respected and beloved by archbishnp carroll, whose long and honorable course of eminent services to 'l'cligion and his fountl'y was now dru wing to its close. accustomed as mr. l�l'ut-e "as to the splendor', which surrounds the high ecclesias­ tical dignitaries of europe, he found something inexpressibly �wble and affecting in the humble circumstances, the simple dig­ vity of manners and apostolic labors of this venerable prelate. ] il june he rrsigned his office in the college at baltimore �lnd r-emoved to i�.h. s . mary's, from this petiod until his elc­ yation to the episcopacy, our own institution and oul' own neigh; �)(}i'hood became the theatre of bis talents and virtncs : and here, fompat'ativdy hid from the gaze of the world, he found room fol;, '�he exercise of them all. his duties were multiplied and various, �. . .� pl mingled emotions uf reverential awe aml gl'a itude and love" and often found rei icf in copious tears. il e descended to the d is� charge of his ordinary duties; but, like moses, he bore the marks of converse with his god, and, as words of heavenly wisdom fell from his tongue, you could readily fancy, that his ips, like those of isaias, had been touched by the seraph with til' jug coals uf fire from the altar, his time was all divided between pl'ayer and labor. he loved so well "the beauty of the house of the lord, and the place, where his glory dwclleth," ( ) that he would spend whole hours kneeling before the blessed sacrament; and eventu­ ally he made it a rule, whenever it was practicable to recite the divine office in this holy presence. thither ho would repair on returning from a long journey during the rigoul's of' wi ntc r , and until he hall satisfied this devotion, no persuasions could induce him to attend to his personal comfort ; at other times, unless he was engaged in active duties, you would find him ill tite midst of his splendid library, surrounded by the writings of the fath­ ers and doctors of the church, and whatever besides is most rare and valuable in science and literature, pursuing l�is devoted stu- dies with intense application and wonderful activity of mind, ' committing to papcl' for the benefit of others tue results of lai!'!, profound investigations. his recreation was but variety of labnr, 'vhell his wearied mind demanded its turn of relaxation, the most arduous bodily toil succccdcd : and this round uf exertions mental and c(� )o r cal was kept up with an elasticity or spirits and activity uf mind truly surprising, aller a .ioui'iu·y of iilty miles performed on foot ¡ii a single day, hook ill hand, pl'ayill.�; and reading by turns, unrl scarcely stopping' to take the simpl« relection that nature required, he would meet his iricnds in tile evening with a freshness of spirits and gaiety of conversation, which could not be surpassed, if us a pastor he had made au appointment, no obstacle could hinder him from h.cepillg- it. 'l'he mountain torrent swouèll v v ith wintry rains auil overflowing its banks could nut stop him, jf other means of crossing it wci'o not at hand, he plunged into its f.·t'l'zinf) t.dc and amid ruasses of floating icc swam to the opposite shure, no sacriüce [* comfor ï or necessary j'l'po!jc, neither hunger ' thirst, iloi" summcrs beats nur winter's colds could check his enthusiastic zeal ' causo ilil l to fail in punctuality to his engagement. dut his chari,ty �. ps. !,?:j. ,f.ed; although they,tould not account for this effect nor explain \ 'it otherwise, than tiy raying, that he appeared to them, not as a \.' .. man, but a�. an angel, speaking to th�ir souls i� the name and by ) the authority of god. but for those, who dut umlerstand him well, what à rich spiritual repast was afforded by jais elofjuence­ for he was eloquent in spite of his defects of idiom and pronuncia­ tion! how pleased were they to hang upon his accents! how did they love to follow the eagle flights of his genius! how soon did their faith shake off its heavy slumbers, as conscience from the üeep abysses of the heart responded to his bold appeals, and the smallest spark of charlty rose into á consuming flame, and hope gl'ew strong within them and began to fix a steady look on hea­ '·en! and how much more eloquent in the causè of virtue than éloquence itself' was the powerful pleading of his example! oh, my beloved brethren! if much shall be requlrerl of them to whom much is given, ( ) (and we arc assureû of this by the ora­ eles of (livine truth.) what a fearful account shall they have to render; on whom the blessings of such il. man's ministry shall have been lavished in vain! and on the other hand, to indulge a more cheering sentiment ho great should be your gratitude to god, who sent his favored servant to this portion of his vineyard and left him so long among you; so that you have been in a man­ ner brought up in' faith and piety at his feet. al�d llave looked up to him, ás be moved in your midst doing good to all, not as to one , bf this world, but almost as to a superior being descended on it mission of mercy and love nnd caring only to allure and win you back to that heaven, which rle l'('garc ed and taught you to regard ils your true country and your on y home. but tho time arrived when this "burning anel shining iight" was to be placed on the goldcn candlestick of the a postlcs, a l ishop was required for vihccnnes.-one worthy to be the first occupant of a newly erected sec; and the eye of the distant fath­ él' o( all the faithful, piercing the obscurity of our mountain soli .. tude, rested on the distinguished qualifications of mr. bru-te­ i know that he would gladly have avoided this appointment. i know that he would have preferred om' humble retirement to any post nf ilon'or,-i need not add of emolument, for that he ever dis­ ûalncd as unworthy of a priest. a splendid episcopacy he \'vou lei undoubtedly have declined. but to make new sacrifices,-tfl . l. luke , ' . take cp his lot in poverty, and privation among entire strangens=-, to go far' from whatever was dear to him on earth,-to be an instrument in the hands of providence. for spreading the gla{� tidings of salvation and pausing god's name to be honored in the rising west, and to s� his influence iuhls mother country to pro� cure misslonaries and other means fqr carrying on the work o� redemption in the land of· his adoption---this l�i� spirit of selr� denial; his zeal, his charity would nqt penllit him to refuse, in any case it would have been .�' trial to his conscience to have ex­ ercised even the right· of respectful remonstrance, when . the visible head of christ's church had spoken, , he dared not d(� so, when that voice called upon him to make so many sacrifices and endure so much. he therefore: bowed his head to a thorny mitre and i�l the fall of s proceeded towards his distant dio cese� he left �s; but he never forgot his beloved mountain.' twice ' revisited .us. twice his fond looks wandered over" this, cherished spot, 'wllosß .very �ame was endeared to him by his �endel� tlevotinn to the mother of god � where every object wore the charm of old familiarity, and where he had hoped to spend the quiet evening of his da:y�� .and, when his sun 'of life had set, �o mingle his remains with those qf former frlends, who seemed to await him ill their peacefulmountain ·graves," the firsttime he was on his .retum from europe. he ���� stood amid th� ¡' i� ins and' resurrection .of the eternal city � he had received the -�lessing pr the common father �f the christian worl.i . !l,l,he had peen iwno{eq with marks of his peculiar esteem and favol�� w ith i nexpressihle emotions nf thankful ness �n, . j(�r; ile had offered 'up the victim or salvation in .tll,e eucharistic fiacpifi?e o� the tombs of the apostles: h� had also scanned with the eye of· �enius and cultivated taste the noble productions o(at�,cient am( modern art, plunged into. the labyrinths of rome's great libraries, and by the evidences of his enligl�te' c(l c�u'¡¡)sity and l.h'ofoun«( ¿l'lldition,�s w�h as ohlis virtuous simplicity o'r m.á�?lcrs" wo,u th� �dmiration. �� the flrst s.cho�,a'·f? of the a��,-lf 'such' itlen � \ 'cardinal angelo maii and cardinal· mezzofanti. at yienna he had been ushe'r�(Í in'to pa,iac��:,'co�t't�(f by 'tl�e gr:eat, '�he h�a[:n� �d and the pious, treated with marked i'espect, by the impel'i�t. family. he had also revisited for the i�st time his own hbeaut(¡ ful france,' and there he had found himself encircled by atf�,(, .". f¡onate relati res and devoted' friends, honored ljy the noble and \. '" ", ' '. � ", • \ •• .', .' " . � , . , ,¡.. . .;__ t,¡, powerful and admired by all :-and it was año ... all this-all thls, which he had l .. ft without a sigh. that he returned to his beloved mountain and left it with a sigh, that he could not again bui'y himself in its peaceful obscul'ity.· he was consecrated bishop in the cathedral of st. louis on the feast of st. simeon and st. j ude, and accompanied by the venerable bishop of bardstown and his former pupil, the bishol' of cincinnati, he took possession of his episcopal see on tho fifth of november following. at vinconnes he found himself in the most trying circumstances. he was a stranger, poor and alone. ile saw around him little more than the wrecks of the catholic faith and dicipliue of the oj ¡ginal settlers, lookilli; abroad he beheld indeed an immense field fol· labor; but tho ground was almost unbroken. every thing was to be commcnc­ ed and all was tn be effected by himself. destitute as he was of every human means of success, he applied with courage to his allotted task. and while he freely exposed himself to "the heat and burthen of the day," he prayed with fervor and confidence to the "lord of the harvest, that he would send laborers into hi.i i harvest." ( ) in less than eight months he hall travelled mch'o ! than a thousand miles on horseback, ove.' roads almost impracti­ cable; had visited every part of his extrusive diocese and was as familial' with the minutest circumstances l'(\gal'ùing its missions and those uf the west in general, as if the whole or his valuahlc life had been devoted to them exclusi "ely. he then pl"ocecdcd tt) europe to procure the succoui'� which he needed. how he was there received, you have heard ; and you may still better judgo from the successful issue of his visit. \i l'c than twenty mis­ sionarics accompanied him on his return : and he obtained from the chnrity of our catholic brethren in the old world, considera­ ble resources for establishing schools, building churches, found .. ing an asylum for destitute orphans, and cejclu'atin,; the holy mysteries with becoming' dignity. ( ) his previous rcsidcnco . matthew . . . as he crossed tho atlantic nine times, and euch occasions always elicited ne� proofs of his characteristic virtues, i shall give the words of an eye witness of his conduct, who accompanied him on his last voyage. "�uthinrr could sur .. po.ss.his kindness and attention to all during the voyage from euro;. he had obtained a special permission from his holiness to celebrate mass on hoard the vessel; but the pass 'e wag so tempestuous, that we could rarely enjoy that consolation. wc had thirty days continued storm, part of the time tile helm ,�cittiea or vincennes, wrote twice a month to t'very prie'rt ill �is diocese and maintained an extensive cor-respondence with al­ ",ost cpcry part of europe and america, (t) it is hut a short �ime since 'he took .possesslon of his episcopal see, he found a. ljingle prlest and but two " three churches in his diocese, ho jlas left twenty three missionaries in it.and in every town almost. besldes many stations in country places, a temple itas risen en' ir rising up to the ho�or of the living god. though his health and strength, bending at lastunder the excessive toils and srlf� denials, which all his life-long he imposed on himself, were fast deelining ¡ he visited �gajn and again every part of this spalos�� ly scttled portion of the west. wher:enr might be found a 'handful of the faithful, to whom he could break the bread or life, thither his zeal urged him to repair ; and thither he would g(? , f'lone, on horse bark, in every kind of weather, a lonely wauder­ �r through tho solitude (lr' vast prairles · deep and gloomy foi"­ ,�st , silently communing with his güd and supported by the con­ scíousnesa that he was toiling and suffering for the love of hi� redeemer and the everlasting welfare of his fellow ll(, � bi'o- ,j¡en down by .his malady ,...;_a �\'asting consumption, and pro­ "ounced incurable, he still proceeded c)il these errands of runey, "'going about," likr. his divino master, �'d()ing good to all." wbc,'cl'cr he ¡ went he engaged in all the duties of an ordiuary pastor. to assist and console the poma laborers on tite pulilic works, he visited them in pel'sou, heard tla�'Ïl' c()nrl�ssiou�� preached and- said mass in their miserable dwellings, adu.iulster, ed the sacraments and prepared the ti) iug for the awful passag� to eternity, difflculties that would have disheartened and obsta­ fies which might have been called insurmountable, but animated �i zeal and 'charlty, having commenced a journey of foui­ hundred miles, in such a state of bodily ruffhing, that lie could ilot ait ul'right pra his horse, he nevertheless completed it, without the intermiesion of a single day. shortly �crl)l'c his death. he left vine'ennes tn lrisit a distant misxiun, which he had already 'visited tbrice within the yea.·, and though weak and extenua- . he hu been known to return from a day's mission, find thirty letters on his table.and answer every one before retiring to rest. he made it a rule never - to indulge a second sleep the salue night; so timt, if he happened to awake at one or two in tho morning, he instantly arose, lit bis candle, and wrote or studied till day-light. \ l ••• �s tr�t�, (hey stood rnund about him, and rh the snns oc .: ron iri their glol'y • * * * and finishing his service on the altar. to honor the off(."ring nf the most high kin:;" he stretched forth' his hand to make a libation" anrl offered of the blood of tho gl'apr. :it * * * then all the people tr);�cthrr made haste and fell down to the earth, upon their faces, to adore the lord their god, and to pray to the almighty god the most high. * * e * then coming down, he liftet} up his hands over' all the rongrr­ gl'ation of the children of isi'ad, to give glory to goli with his lips and to glory in his name.' ( ) death, which could be no unwelcome visiter to one whose thoughts, hopes and affections all centred in a better world, found him full-handed of go(){i works and longing only "to be dissolved and to be with chi-ist." (£) i nvincibly patient and rc .. iligned under' the severest suflhing, full of tender piety, calm. collected' and brightly exhihiting his charactcrlstic virtues to tho last, he set a beautiful example of the manner, in which a chr'is­ tian should prepare himself to run his final l'arc, and win tho' erown of a glorious immortality. as }üs strength diminished, his devotion increased. he sought no allcv iafiou for his suffer­ ings: on the contrary he was eager still to labor and endure, in the two field-view nf doing good to others and resembling more 'his crucified saviour. w hen unable to walk or stand, he would at least sit up and write to any, whom he couhl hope to hcnefl; hy his correspnndcnce j and to those around him. he would speak on pious subjects, such' as the love of god, conformity to his holy will, or devotion to the blessed vil'gin, with the tinct inn of a saint and the ardour of a seraph. nut six hours before ili� death, he wrote with his own hand, anrl not \ ithout much diffi, eulty and pain, several moving letters to per�()ns, ,, had un­ fortunately abandoned the practice or their faith, and to "hom he wished to make this dj in� appeal in behalf of their souls, "hile the portals of eternity were closing upon him. these last pre .. ' cious days or his life were tjius e ntircly taken !p in works or charity, in instructing, t'dirj ¡jig and fonsolinp; those, who were with him, and in intimate and affcctionnte rnrnmuninn with hi� gof , whom he hoped soon "to see face to face" and to \" am} enjoy forever. ile preferred often to he irrt alo nc, that l-e mi�j¡� the more freely inclulf:c his piow� fcellngs, �jlj rar tl.is end l .' l.. eœlesiam.icu.s c. w. �. phd. l. � ,,'oble] allow nn one' to watch by him át, njght� until �is mot:tal agony had begun. when his frientls affectionately .si}tlght ,id know what they could do to relieve his suffel'jng�. he would an­ swer them by pointing out sorne passa:�e of sacred s�'hpture, or' chapter of jÏle,fol owing of chr-ist. �vhich he �lesjl'ed them to' read to him; oí- by asking them to say some prayers for his happy death. nfl agonies o(pain coull} extort fnlinhini a single ,ex,;; pression .,f 'distress. "thé \'ili of god hr. "don,e"-,,'as the' constant language ,nf his lips, as. it was thé à,bidingi sentiment ,of • hls heart. when pf.£ paring tn receive fhe holy viaticum, he wroteto us in the ta'u:¢ \spir·¡tnf $�intly hùmilit)', ,l'eqne�titlg, the prayer's of our semif¡�ry �nd of the' si�tèl'h()f)t and.' beggit')j� par .. ' don for whatever offenceor ha( examplehe h�(tev r, gi�en to ,any one at either ;n�titntiq�: a (e,* days before his di��olution; thd strengt h of his nattira y vi'gorous .constitutien r�hiedlot· atime, and his physician promised him at least. a t�ml;or�j's, ,r,�dlrel'y : he told the physician he. ,wits mistaken, arnl, whether.he knew it, supernaturally or otherwisevnamét] tfié�,exá�t time f hi¡;; �p. proachhrg departuré, 'ii� gä\'c' hiÎnsrjf"the orders for- pre:l!ài'in� his, grave and .as calmly directed tho m()(� nf, ,rcpujture, ani) p,l;o..l per- rites to be ,observé(t; as if -he .'v�s (n! c,hal'gir�g an o'rdinarf duty. on the rl.lt'urng.of "th�' ¡l�,y,befo"q l�is (h\!lth� he rem;a�,fh',(i to the c}el·gyu�án,. who;' aue'¥l£le(l· ,i�m - w ¡'fh ltlÍ�vea'l"Ïcd �óncitude' and affection ¡ '�iny dèar ,child, i have u,i;è wlh�it (,l¡t.y�yrtta st�r with you�to-lßorro'\v, wihr god)" ,'fo 'anqtjáer pi(h s fdf'rt'd ha used these simple ljut�xp)"("rsj. c words, '"". ,. am ! oi �lmme/;, }leaven was indeed his howe:' fle, had aht,ay,�' !{') r'cga-('(led' it � therewas his treasure.: his heartwas there : hé' had �v(h- 'l;mlit·;� to be with g�(l and "see ]üm, 's l'le' i'�q"�� and now' thé: do()(i,or bis father's. hqô�'e was ,op�yling to, mm, and ,&i)grls"w(e�e 'onthq wing tomeet hi's"deparfint; ,spk-it ��d colldudii'ff.tni�s: placeaf j'mt. he' wàr' happy fhcrefofe' amid th,e' "ang��.,'a.,nd ferrol!s or death; for he trusted that he was but g��'ng horne, .' afltet' h(ly� ing received the last' sá(.',j·am('ntr� ile (l¡,·c'cted the de'paj't.i tg .pnay ersto be recited, which {l(fanswet�ed .(ltwout�y and':,fcl,·v.e'ñtl,y' (fntil' ,. , tlrelast, amt then on lite ,ttjor,n�ng,nf the i th,hf.j'ine, n:t halr.pas,t,' one o'clock, he calmly «tid f; ,eetr, lsurre'n,lcrqrl his'·'j� .. inl info thet !lanc]'s uf his ére�t(}r�. "ofl bo�, hp't;'ccio,!s ; t¡h�sig,h()f the �,(h'�l ir the �ath of ius samts r' gi) how dl,ff�nmt .frenn the last .mo- i. pt jr, . , the belief or a catholic could rest on any lower foundation thft \ the divine authority duly exhibited ; if it could !je based on indi­ vidual opinion, most c�\iliflllly and maturely formed, by exercis­ jn�� faculties of minrl or' the laigh�st order on all the evidence, that belongs to the subject ; it might be said of \ r. hru-te's convictlons, that such wrr their foundation. rut faith is tito gift of god, re eah practice them yourselves ; if you feel gratitude for his zéal ana 'charity, forget not his lessons; despise not the exhortations and entreaties, which lac sc) often addressed to you. if you would prove to him that grtatituùe, pray fur him: even he may need your prayers; and should he not, your charity will not go unre­ warded. but, my beloved brethren, be careful to draw from the consideration of his life the instruction, it is calculated to convey. learn from him how to estimate at its true value the "supernal prize, for which we run." learn from him, that they who are in earnest about the salvation of their souls, do not lead an idle, tepid or effeminate, mach less a vitious life. learn from him, what kind of violence the kingdom of heaven suffers, and who are' "the violent, that bear it away." (t) learn from him. "to deny yourselves and take up your cross and follow" your (li­ vine leader. learn from his example to love god above all things, with your whole heart and mind and strength and your neighbour as yourself"; to be zealous for every good work, mer­ ciful to the poor, charitable to all, and to seek your own sanctifi­ cation in an things, by doing every thing for the sake of god and in conformity to his holy will. it is thus, my brethren, we are admonished by inspired wisdom to "remember our prelates, who have spoken to us the word of god; and considering the end or their conversation, to imitate their' faith:" ( ) and the same in .. spired wisdom has assured- us, that he who "feeds the flock or christ" entrusted to him, "ami takes good care thereof, not by constraint, but willing y awarding to god: not for the sake or filthy iuci'c, but voluntarily; nor as domineering over the cler­ gy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heartj when the prince of pastors shall appear, shall receive a never cadin, crown of glory." (s) l. :matthew , � . . heh, . . a. st pet. . t. s, . bx .c l life of the rev. f. cointet sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. a profound veneration stealing over him, both toward the hallowed walls themselves, and for the saintly spirits whose memory seems yet a living presence. consecrated, from his very infancy, to her, upon one of whose loveliest festivals he had first opened his eyes to light, and naturally of a pious and meditative turn of mind, we may imagine the lonely and thoughtful boy wandering silently among these venerable ruins, or kneeling unseen in a remote corner, to commune with the glorified spirits of the holy dead, or to invoke the blessing and the prayers of his heavenly mother, that his life might be like unto theirs. he was still very young, about ten years of age, when his parents sent him to the college of chateau gontier, which was the nearest and best founded institution of the western portion of his diocese; and under the care of the excellent professors he found there, the young cointet made such pro­ gress in science and virtue, that he had won, before half his humanities were accomplished, the esteem of his teachers, and the respect and love of all his companions of study. to an extraordinary memory he joined a quiek and sound judg­ ment, both of which he took care to improve, by a most con­ scientious assiduity to study. his perseverance and constancy were equally remarkable; whatever he undertook to learn, he pursued until he was thoroughly master of it. in these dispositions he went through the regular college course of eight years, carrying off at each commencement an abundant share of the bes t prizes. he left the college to enter the seminary of st. vincent, called the great seminary of mans, in september, . he has left no record himself, nor havo we any means of judging the motives which led him to choose the sacred, but arduous calling of a priest; if, indeed, there were any especial or unusual motives, beyond the holy aspirations of a deeply pious soul, animated by a zeal to labor for the honor and glory of god, in the most devoted and effectual manner possible. we will not venture to sound the depths of that delicate and sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. truly interior soul, or to imagine what might have been the secret communications and inspirations he received from god; but we may easily suppose, that to such a being the world had few attractions, and that it was not difficult for him to turn from it, on its rosy threshold, though its future skies seemed to promise so fair. the voice of god had spoken, and penetrated that generous and devoted heart. like his divine master, he replied at once, "ecce venis"! and to the latest throb of that same heart, it never for an instant retracted the entire oblation of that moment. perfectly appreciating the sacred dignity of the holy state he had embraced, he loved and esteemed it far beyond any earthly rank, any human destiny; and all the ambition, and all the prayer of his life, can be expressed in the few words extracted from his written resolutions on leaving the seminary: "if i cam. only become a [jood and worthy priest! i i .•. chapter ii. his life at the seminary, and his ordination. the fame of his talents, acq uiremen ts, and rare piety had preceded him thither; but as high as expectation was raised it was so far from being disappointed, that, on becoming acquainted with him, all were ready to exclaim, " the half has not been told us!" a daily and continued intercourse with him only deepened this impression, and increased the uni­ versal admiration felt for his eminent ability and true piety. the life of a seminary gave a new luster to both, and ren­ dered him the favorite and the model of all the two hundred and seventy-five young levites then residing at the great seminary of mans. without ostentation or desire of applause, but, on the con­ trary, by nature meek, modest, and reserved, and by grace truly humble, he never knew how to prefer himself to anyone, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. !) this painful trial had its origin in two of the best features of his character, for awhile allowed to run to extremes-his solid judgment, and his extreme delicacy of conscience. having once entered tho seminary, he gave himself up, wholly, to the contemplation of the awful ministry he was preparing to assume, and a just appreciation of its sublimity, and its great responsibilities, together with a low and humble opinion of himself, made too deep an impression upon the naturally timid and tender soul of the young seminarian. he looked up to the elevated dignity of tho priesthood with amazement and mye, and could not conceive how he had ever dared to imagine himself culled to i t, often would he blush at his past presumption in having entered st. vincent's semi­ nary, or dared to dream that one so unworthy as he, could ever be permitted to consecrate the adorable body and blood of jesus christ. gradually that dear hope was entirely resigned, and with a profound sorrow he prepared himself to leave the seminary, and return to the house of his parents. goel, however, who had permitted this heavy trial, to purify a soul upon which he had such designs of graco, and to chasten a heart which he wished entirely to possess, now interfered, by the agency of the saintly director of his young servant: who, powerfully aided by the holy spirit, succeeded in dis­ pelling at once and forever, these gloomy clouds which had, for so long a time, darkened the horizon of this afflicted you th, the predestined priest anel missionary of jesus christ. the young abbé finished his ecclesiastical course with great success, after which he was sent, in capacity of tutor, to a private family of noble extraction. he remained here about. a year, usefully occupied, and meanwhile endearing himself to the entire circle that surrounded; not only to his pupils and acquaintances, but even to strangers who saw him only occasionally. "none knew him but to love him, none named him but to praise." ris manner had all the charms conferred by good sense, amiability, innocence, piety and talent. sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. as the epoch appointed for his ordination drew near, he redoubled his pious exertions to make a worthy preparation for that great step, the mere thought of which had so often made him tremble. in the year , he was ordained priest, by mgr. bouvier, bishop of mans. what were his sentiments and holy inspi­ rations at that most solemn period, may be gathered from the" rule of ijife" he wrote during his preparatory retreat, before ordination. though too long to insert entire, some extracts from it shall be here presented. ,- after having seriously reflected before god, i have deter­ mined ever to keep' myself closely united to the exercises and spirit of the seminary, upon the principle, that" the soldier of jesus christ ought never to lay down his arms when on the field of battle!" accordingly, i will rise at the latest by five o'clock, every morning, and my first thought shall be to acquire and increase at all times, within my heart, that spirit of sacrifice which was essentially the spirit of jesus christ, and which must be mine. sacerdos alter christus. ',.< '.< '.< "having performed my meditation, which i will never allow myself to neglect, i will repair to the chureh, to fulfill, with the sentiments of faith and love which it demands, the most august of all priestly functions. for my thanksgiving, i will imitate the shepherds of bethlehem, addressing my saviour with the simplicity and artless confidence of a child; a spirit which shall pervade all my actions. never will i cele brate without due preparation, nor will i ever be remiss in reciting the divine office, which i regard as one of my greatest consolations, in which i shall be closely united to jesus christ and the entire church, and in it will i speak to god of all that concerns myself, and the souls confided to my care. after having accomplished all the duties of the ministry and of charity, i shall devote my time to the study of dog­ matic and moral theology. ', .. ' '".' ',.,- , .. ' :;� sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. " twice a week i shall devote a portion of my time to the reading of the holy scriptures: a portion of the new testa­ ment i will read every day, at my particular examen. "o� " my monthly retreat, i shall carefully observe, devoting the greater part of it to pious reading, and meditation on my rule of life, being well convinced, that the tepid and cowardly priest is infinitely unhappy for time as for eternity; and that it requires a multiplicity of holy exercises to preserve the soul in a state of fervor. there is no balancing point. " " " my recreations shall be' devoted to visiting the sick, and other works of charity. whenever i find myself in the vicinity of a church, i shall make a visit to the blessed sacra- ment. ' .. > '.,,' alas, who 'will visit the god of love, if he is forgotten by those whom he calls his friends? to enkindle devotion in my heart, i shall devote half an hour, each day, to spiritual readings. it is in the writings of the saints, and not in my own understanding, that i shall find the generous zeal and lively faith which so eminently characterized their lives. for the same intention, i shall say the rosary. since an early age i have been consecrated to the blessed virgin, and to her care have i confided my chastity. i will study attentively the virtues of this holy mother, to whom i am strictly bound to have many traits of resemblance, and toward whom i ardently desire to feel all the tenderness of a true child. " > -' ' -' ' " ' "' ' " ' -.... 'oo' "o� "all my actions must be directed toward prayer and medi­ tation. by the grace of god, i fully understand, that without the spirit of prayer, the spirit of compunction, and of ardent desire to be united to god, my ministry will be fruitless. i will approach the sacrament of penance every fortnight; there, as in all other exercises, i must wage a continual war against nature and spiritual blindness. "oh, what great need shall i have, every year, of my annual retreat, to renew in me the spirit of my calling, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. upon no pretext will i dispense myself from it. never, with god's grace, shall i slight or neglect any principle of chris­ tianity, whether it flatters my inclination or not. jesus christ, at the day of judgment, will not ask an account of my evil inclinations, but rather, if i have in all things con­ formed myself to his example, to those of his saints, and the ad vice of my confessor. "provided that i can say to myself, in all my actions, behold the manner in which a st. francis assissium, or a st. vincent de paul would have acted, or have suffered, then i will be satisfied to imitate them, for i too was created to be a saint. ..... ..... , .. ' ' .. ' '.' �:� '.,,' '.� ' .. ' "behold what i solemnly promise to god, on leaving the retreat at the end of my deaconship, and the subject of my meditations through life." had these resolutions been confined to the resolving of them, and transcribing them to paper, we should have omit­ ted them entirely, for anybody can write a series of resolu­ tions, but very few can practice them with equal fervor. " nothing," says a certain adage," is so common as good regulations of life, yet nothing is more rare than a life well regulated." rien de s·i commun que les bons réglemens de vie; et rien de si rare que des vies bien 'réglées. but, as the fore­ going" hule of life" is the very mirror of the saintly life of this worthy priest; indeed so perfectly so, that from read­ ing them alone you may know his character, and be able to point out his distinguishing virtues, without ever having known him personally, the omission of them would leave the work incomplete. sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. chapter iii. his life as a secular priest. immediately after his ordination, the abbé cointct was appointed assistant priest in chatillon, one of tho largest and most. exemplary parishes in the diocese. he spent hut. four years among this people, which short time was, however, long enough to render him universally beloved, and perfectly appreciated, not only by his bishop and pastor, but among his entire flock, by whom he was as tenderly cherished as he was sincerely venerated. we can judge how happy he must have been at chatillon, when, knowing his ardent zeal, we consider the immense amount of good he hac! opportunity to do, and actually did do. those who have known him in america, and witnessed his singular fervor and zeal, at a period of life when mature years may be supposed to have somewhat moderated his fervor and calmed the impetuosity of youthful zeal, can imagine what he must have been at the commencement of his devoted career, and how indefatigable must have been his exertions, how ardent his prayers, when he found himself, for the first time, eharged with the care and direction of souls. he not only exhausted, but may be said to have actually consumed himself, in preaching, cate­ chising, hearing confessions, visiting the sick, and exhorting sinners and tepid christians to penance. before twelve months had elapsed, he not only knew every family and indi­ vidual of this large parish by name, but he knew their seve­ ral circumstances, he knew all their afflictions, and all their necessities both spiritual and temporal. to supply the former he was most devoted, and to relieve the latter his purse, though not always adequate, was ever open. more than eight hundred yearly communicants had chosen him as their con­ fessor, for whose salvation he was most anxious. nothing can be imagined more ingenious and persevering than his efforts and expedients to remove them from the occasions of sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. sin; nothing more amiable than his endeavors to instruct, to edify, and to win them, and by making them better to render them also happier. his solicitude was as devoted and unwea­ ried as that of a mother for her children; and so genuine was his affection that, long years after he had left them, he would often be heard to speak in terms of the warmest and most tender love of his dear catholics of chatillon, who, on their side, cherished his memory so faithfully, that the mere men­ tion of his name would at any time draw tears from the whole congregation. naturally endowed with a rare spirit of order, and com­ pletely master of whatever he had to teach and to do, he became daily more and more the priest of the parish; and as he was perfectly modest and humble in his deportment, the good pastor of the parish daily relinquished to him, more fully, and intrusted to him more entirely, the govern­ ment of his pious flock. nothing was lost by it; for, in making the pious and fervent abbé the soul of his large, spiritual family, he breathed into all its members a new life of faith and devotion. thus trusted, thus beloved, thus con­ stantly occupied for others, he went about, literally, like his divine master, benefaciendo. it would be no easy task to express the mingled sen timents of respect, love, and venera­ tion, which the good people of chatillon entertained toward him; but it would be yet more difficult to depict the profound regrets, and sorrow they felt, when the news was circulated, that their dear abbé cointet was soon to leave them for the foreign missions. for some time he had deemed it prudent to keep this design secret, to mature it in prayer before god, and to arrange everything for its execution without unne­ cessary trouble, which would quite certainly arise from with­ out as soon as the affair should become public. nor was he deceived in his apprehensions. in the first place, his director objected; then dr. bouvier, his bishop, warmly opposed the design, and would have every idea of the kind entirely aban­ doned. but the inspiration that prompted this design had sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. come from god, and no obstacle could prevent its final fulfill­ ment. he urged his plea at the altar, and in his daily visits to the blessed sacrament; and after nearly a whole year of anxious suspense, he was equally surprised and delighted to find, that both his pastor and his bishop, were impressed with the fear of opposing the will of god, in with­ holding any longer their consent to a design which they, by this time, saw and felt to be inspired by the holy ghost. they therefore retracted their refusal, though it was undoubt­ edly most painful for them to see him depart from a sphere which he so admirably filled, and in which they deemed it almost impossible to replace him without sad detriment to the parish. he by no means shared these apprehensions. on the contrary, one of his greatest encouragements in his design was the thought, that as soon as he should be removed his place would be occupied by some one who would do much more good than he himself could do; while, however little he might do in the foreign mission, it would be a clear gain to the church, as there might be found no other to do it if he did not. how our good abbé happened to turn his eyes toward the society, of which he was destined to form so illustrious and useful a member, deserves a special notice. the first letter written from nôtre dame to his superiors in france, by father borin, the first missionary of the society, in this, country, was accidentally seen by the abbé cointet, who had been, at the seminary, his most intimate friend. if the pious young priest had not since, frequently, and most positively declared, that it was to the reading of this letter he owed his vocation, that is to say, tho knowledge of his vocation, we would not make mention of it here. but it appears, that from this time the thought of nôtre dame du lac was ever present to him, and haunted his mind so much, as to give him no rest until he had fully resolved to consecrate himself to this mission. sketch of the life. of rev. f. cointet. he left chatillon, in body, soon after; but in spirit and in affection, he dwelt there to his latest breath. holy charity, how long thou endurest in a pure and guileless heart ! nor could it be said, that" out of sight" he was" out of mind" with his former cherished flock. there, his memory has been kept alive, even until the present; and profoundly afflicted they have undoubtedly been, to receive the mournful tidings of his death. a touching proof of this affectionate remembrance was given a few years since, to one of his associates, who, on passing through the village of chatillon, had been urged, even compelled, by the pastor, to preach. upon a very short notice, an immense congregation assembled; not only the church, but the street before it, was full of eager listeners, esteeming themselves most happy to behold one who could speak to them of their dear abbé coin tet; and for more than an hour they were held in breathless attention by the simply recounted narrative of his labors and success, in his distant mission. as the future history of father cointet will be identified with that of his society, it will be well to give a short his­ tory, or rather n sketch of thé foundation and ends of this institution, which will be done in a separate chapter. chapter iv. tim association of holy cross. the wisdom of god's economy in the government of his church, is nowhere more admirably displayed, than in the establishment and perpetuity of religious orders. he, though almighty and omnipresent, does ilot disdain to make use of human instrumentality for the accomplishment of his sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. eternal designs; but, on the contrary, generally selects as his especial agents, those who appear, at first sight, almost ridiculous, by their insignificance when contrasted with the magnitude of the tasks intrusted to them. but god does not always judge as man judges; and he has almost inva­ riably chosen" the weak things to confound the strong, and the things that are not to confound those that are." so true is this, and so universally acknowledged by all holy and inte­ rior souls, that when any project, however apparently good, is attended at the beginning by great éclat, and encounters no opposition from any quarter, they always feel doubts as to whether it is from god, or from the devil; while on the con­ trary, an equally pious, but much more humble undertaking, is recognized at once as inspired by god; indeed, the more obscure its beginning, the more unknown its projectors, the more opposition it meets with, and poverty and contempt it struggles against, the more satisfied they become of the genuineness of its claim to a divine origin. which of the great religious orders, which in successive ages have been raised up, as bulwarks to his church, by him who promised, that" the gates of hell should never prevail against her," but affords us an illustration of this great truth. let us take, for example, the society of jesus, the glory of the church, and its right arm against heresy and idolatry; what could be more humble and obscure than its origin? wisely did the great st. ignatius found all the security of his confidence in this very fact. the wonderful, and more than human wisdom of its policy might have been of the devil-this alone was no proof; its extraordinary suc­ cess, taken by itself, would have been no sure token of the authenticity of its claims; but its obscurity, its poverty, its trials, the violent opposition, and even persecutions it encountered, ah! these were marks that it rightfully bore the name of him whose gospel was preached, and whose church planted in the same manner, and under the same auspices. sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. these reflections are extremely consoling to the religious of the holy cross, for reasons which will be appreciated by the reader of the few following pages. in the year , there lived in the city of mans, france, a holy and devoted priest, professor of divinity in the great seminary, and canon of the cathedral of that city. the abbé monasn added to profound learning, a singular elo­ quence, and boundless zeal. for a number of years he had been in the habit of preaching retreats, in different places, from time to time; and so powerful and efficacious were these exhortations, that the most astonishing success followed him everywhere, and soon gave him the reput�ion, now solidly , established, . of being one of the first preachers of france.' , perceiving the immense good he was already accomplishing;' though laboring single-handed, his bishop, mgr. bouvier, hav­ ing in view the greater glory of god, and good of the church, authorized him to form a society of auxiliary priests to co-operate with him in preaching retreats through the dio­ cese. he accordingly associated with himself, four pious and devoted clergymen, with whom he lived a regular community life in the seminary, for over a year. about this time, or a few years previously, a community of a different kind had been founded in the same diocese, by the very rev. \ r. dujarier, one of the venerable survivors of the revolution. it consisted of a band of devoted men, mostly young, who, without aspiring to the ecclesiastical state, yet, animated by a true zeal to labor for god's glory and the salvation of souls, had formed themselves into a reli­ gious community, under the title of the brothers of st . . joseph, consecrating themselves to the christian education of youth, and having no higher aim, than to imitate the humble and hidden life of their holy patron. the trials of this little band, during the first years of its existence, would, if related, edify the reader, and inspire him with a lively faith and con­ fidence in the hand of providence; but the limits of this little memoir will not admit them. our object is only to give a sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. synopsis of the association of holy cross, of which the brothers, ultimately, formed a part. worn with years and increasing infirmities, the venerable founder feit himself unable to form for his young society, a written code of discipline; nor did he conceal from them, that he would be able to govern them but a short time longer; and that it was his most ardent desire to see, while he yet lived, a worthy successor chosen to fill his place. he stated the same to his bishop, and offered to resign his charge into his lordship's hands, that he might in turn confide it to the priest whom he might deem called, by god, to that under­ taking. the choice both of l\igr. bouvier and of the brothers of st. joseph, fell upon the abbé moreau, and the venerable mr. dnjarier warmly approved of it. recognizing the finger of goel in this matter, and feeling�rongly attracted toward this devoted little comrnunity.jwhose admirable vocation his pious and zealous heart coulèl-ÍÎot fail to appreciate, the abbé moreau hesitated not to accept of this new charge, im��ed ou­ hi�ali� by ob�ience and <;h.arity. on the st of august, , mgr. bouvier, assisted by his vicar-general, mr. dujarier, and the abbé moreau, repaired solemnly to the chapel of the novitiate, where all the community were assembled. then the venerable founder, resting one hand upon the altar, and the other upon the staff which supported ,his feeble frame, resigned his precious charge in to the hands of his bishop, beseeching him, in the most dignified and touching manner, to free him from a responsibility too heavy for his declining years, and to confide it to the saintly priest, whom god had pointed out as the future director and superior of the brotherhood. amid the irrepressible sighs and sobs of the assembly, the bishop replied in the following terms. "ueverend and worthy sir, i remember well, that at the time, when you first proposed to establish this brotherhood, you consulted me, and i was the first to encourage you to this enterprise, in which i foresaw great advantages for the cause of religion. i consent, to-day, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. to the request you have made, but only from the considera­ tion of your declining health and increasing years, which demand this sacrifice; for i could never consent, if you were full of vigor as i have seen you in olden times. for the rest. i cannot but approve of the choice you have made, in the abbé moreau, who merits entirely your confidence." j\ir. dujarier, having quite recovered his composure during the answer of the bishop, replied immediately, with as much presence of mind as deep feeling, " rev. mr. moreau, i beseech ' you to accept the conduct of my little congregation, the care of which i have just resigned into the hands of my bishop, on account of my many infirmities. i confide them entirely to your paternal care, fully persuaded that you will be to them, henceforth, a true guide and father. yes, most wil­ lingly do i intrust to you, my dear children! accept them as the greatest treasure i possess, and as a deposit of which you will render an account to jesus christ. i desire that lhey should henceforth regard you as their father, and that. they manifest toward you all. othe respect, .. .submissionvand attachment they owe you, itt that character." such were the last words of authority addressed by the venerable founder to his beloved sons; and their subsequent obedience, and tender attachment to their second father, has proved how deep an impression was then made on their hearts. several years after, this holy and venerable priest, after di­ vesting himself of his pastoral functions, retired to holy cross, where the community were by that time established, and died in the arms of his former children. mr. moreau entered upon this new duty with all the ardor of his zealous and devoted soul. he wrote rules for his pious charge, gave them retreats, and created a spirit of order and strict discipline, until then unknown, because it had been simply impossible. the idea arose naturally in mr. moreau's mind, of uniting in one association the two little communities which providence had thus placed under his direction. this idea was carried into sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. executio�and shortly they formed but one society, composed, like many other religious orders, of priests and lay-brothers; which society took the name of "the association of the holy cross," a name of bright omen, and peculiar appropriateness, since to impress the cross deeper upon men's hearts in lands where it is already recognized as an external symbol, and to plant it in the foreign soil of countries whose inhabitants had never before been sheltered by its saving shadow, was to be the great object of their lives, though as yet the extent of the mission intrusted to them by god was not even suspected by the most zealous of their number. until this time they had each continued their original functions; the priests in preach­ ing retreats through the diocese; and the brothers the care of their humble schools. their success in this employment, suggested to the mind of mr. moreau the plan of establishing a college, or school for the higher classes; to be directed by the priests of holy cross, assisted by the brothers. the task of educating the young to piety, virtue, and politeness, as well as in science and art, is one very evidently appropriate to relig­ ious. like preaching the gospel, it is a work so clearly and manifestly to the glory of god, that no argument is neces­ sary to prove it so. these considerations induced the abbé moreau to found the college of holy cross, in the city of mans, in the year . abou t this time several pious and devoted females of the humbler class of society, offered themselves, from a motive of holy charity and zeal, to conduct the work of the establish­ ment, and to serve these good priests and brothers, as the holy women of the gospel did our saviour and his disciples; thereby lessening the expenses of the establishment, and also securíng to themselves the privilege of being under the spirit­ ual guidance of father moreau, who was universally venerated for his wisdom and sanctity. god willed it that this event should inspire our worthy founder with the idea of establish­ ing as a third branch of the association, a sisterhood, to co­ operate with the two former branches, in all their pious labors, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. and to labor themselves in a particular manner for the bene­ fit of the youth of their own sex; the whole association thus forming a united and most efficient body, able to act in con­ cert upon all classes of society. as soon as this intention became known, subjects soon presented themselves, and were sent by mr. moreau to make their novitiate at the monastery of the good shepherd in mans, founded by himself a few years before, and now numberingßôû inmates, still under his direc­ tion and administration. there, under the training of the saintly superioress, mother mary of st. dorithei, j uet, they made a fervent and regular novitiate, and were, one year af��r���ª? ���itt,ed, to .the religious profession under the name of " sisters of the holy €r�' and the patronage of our lady of the seven sorrows. soon after, separate buildings were erected for them at the establishment of holy cross; taking possession of which they commenced their novitiate, and as­ sumed the charge of the linen, etc. etc. of the whole institution. the elegant grounds in the eastern suburbs of the city of mans, where the mother house now stands, were happily ob­ tained by mr. moreau soon after he began to entertain the design of forming the society on its present basis. since that period god has showered down blessings upon him and his devoted associates. the mother house has grown to be a magnificent establishment, containing about four hundred religious, under the ordinary vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience; and the college connected with it is rapidly rising to a high degree of importance. we cannot better make known the intentions of the pious founder of the association of the holy cross; nor the admira­ ble spirit of union which he wished should reign among the three branches, mutually dependent on each other, than by presenting to the public the following extract from a circular, addressed by v. rev. father moreau to the whole association, but particularly to the brothers. " on the eve of attaining the end which i proposed to my­ self in changing your novitiate to holy cross, and on the sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. life of abnegation in all employments and exercises, never acting save by the will of a superior-life regular and exact, by a constant and universal fidelity to the rules and constitutions of the society-observing them in the spirit of love and not of fear-by the light of faith and not through human motives­ a life social by humility, in meekly bearing or charitably sup­ porting others-accomplishing to the letter the maxim of the pious author of the imitatíon of mutually supporting, consoling, aiding, instructing and admonishing one another-life edifying by modesty, the forgetfulness of self, religious gravity-avoid­ ing in conversation au criticisms, raillery, and above all, lev­ ity-life of labor, a life interior and elevated to god by the habitual practice of the acts of faith, hope and charity-by the example of jesus christ, whom we are particularly bound to imitate in our conduct-for we must above au lead a life hid­ den in our lord, if we would not ruin the work of the holy cross. now this perfect iife, which cannot be too strongly recommended, will retrace the entire life of the saviour-the way of the cross, this life of abnegation-his life subject to the miseries of our humanity, even to infamy, sufferings and death; this regular life-his life conformable to the will of his father; this social life-his life common with the blessed virgin, saint joseph and his apostles; this life edifying and laborious, his exemplary life in the midst of the world, his labors and his cross; in short, this interior life, his hidden life at nazareth, so full of instruction, so calculated to excite a just dread of all exterior ministry. oh, what prodigies of grace will be pro­ duced in your community if you thus succeed in retracing the life of j csus christ! " associated to the apostleship of the priests of the holy cross by the services you render them in the divers employ­ ments which you fill near them in the colleges, or by the instruction of the children in your proper schools. sent in quality of primary instructors not only through france but in africa and america, united to the zeal and prayers of the sisters, sustained in the extension of your institute by the sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. manner to contribute to the beauty and strength of the edifice. union, then, is the powerful lever with which we can move, direct, and sanctify the entire world. "why, in effect, have the political powers, which agitate society, so much power in their revolutions? is it not because they know how to unite, and to hold but one end in view? now, would it not be shameful, for you and me, not to do the good for god and eternity, that the children of the age do of evil for the world, and the short day of this life? ah, weknow not, we disciples of a god who died for the salvation of souls, all that we would be able to do to save them, in uniting ourselves to jesus christ by the spirit of our rules and constitutions. it is this touching mystery of religious union which the saviour has revealed to us in the gospel, when, in order to explain the incorporation of all the faithful in his divine person, by which he is our head, and we his members, making with him but one body, animated by the same spirit, and living but one life, he said, that we must remain united in him, in a manner to mako but one, as the branches attached to the trunk, supported by the same root, and nourished by the same sap, make with it but one tree. "read that beautiful parable, in the fifteenth chapter of st. john, and you will there see united, all the motives capable of engaging you to tighten the cords which bind together the works of holy cross- that of honor; since it is your care to avoid the opprobrium of sterility, and to procure for us the glory of a happy fecundity: for as the branch, of itself, cannot bear fruit unless it be united to the vine, so also toe are barren unless we are united uiith. jesus christ, who is the vine of which. we are the branches-that of fear; since, if we detach ourselves from this mystic vine, and create divisions among ourselves, we expose to ruin the work of god, and merit the chastise­ ments of his eternal justice. " here then, to priest, brother, or sister, who by words or actions, would effect the separation of establishments which god has pleased to unite under the same general authority, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. th of september, the eve of the exaltation of the holy cross. a simple event, apparently; but the eye of faith often sees a glorious perspective in events trifling and seemingly without meaning; they are as the first sounds in a perfect chord attuned to melody. what more simple to an untutored ear, than the sound of the key-note in c? yet to the ama­ teur of music it recalls one of the most delightful of beetho­ ven's symphonies; and to the ear of a mozart what a gush of melody does it bring from the unseen, unheard world? "the eve of the exaltation of the holy cross! " was it not, then, the eve, above all others, for the little commu­ nity of the holy cross to land on the shores of that continent of which possession was taken under the shadow of the cross '? the old world had much to unlearn, ere she could understand the wisdom of this sign; with her it had been the mark of ignominy, but it came to the new world with no such asso­ ciations. mysterious and sublime were the lessons it taught the children of the forest-time passed, and the red-men dis­ appeared. and now, in the midst of the wealth, refinement, and prosperity of our day, came the little colony of the holy cross, to plant the standard in the west; to assist those who already labored in the vineyard, so large and so neglected. the eve of the exaltation of the holy cross! the lover of nature looked abroad on the harmonious arrangement of land, water and sky , which from greenwood cemetery forms so charming a picture, and, as the last rays of the setting sun threw their finishing touches over the whole landscape, thought that earth could give no more beautiful picture: and the members of the holy cross, standing on the deck of the little vessel entering new york bay, thought- but let father sorin, in his first letter to france, say what they thought. "new york, september th, . "beloved f ather,-let us bless god -let us bless his holy mother: we have arrived in new york full of life, health, and joy. our good brothers have not yet entered the city; sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. resource of some sort or another, we hope to build ourselves a brick house. we love to confide to god the care of all that is necessary for us. " now, my father, permit me to recall to your memory the promise of sending an assistant priest. the day of his arrival will be an epoch in the country, as well as in our annals. " two more brothers would be extremely useful to us ; one a good shoemaker. after this i shall demand nothing more, although i feel that a few sisters, were they but two, would be exceedingly advantageous to us; provided one of them learned the language of the country, i could find them sub­ jects here, and in a short time we would have two flourishing schools. " behold, in a few words, our wants and our hopes ! now, my father, i submit myself, in advance, with entire resigna­ tion, to all which you will determine. i believe, i am able to say, before god, that i desire nothing save the accomplish­ ment of his holy will; the more i reflect, the more am i con­ vinced that heaven has particular designs of mercy on our work. what can i say to those who may be called to concur in the same? that probably they will have much to suffer; but let them not be frightened at crosses; they have their charms that render them very precious: they will not be as unhappy as they might fear. for my part, i have not yet thought of complaining. i am happy, happier than ever; here i find more pleasure than anywhere else, notwithstand­ ing i have always lived happily. our good brothers are equally joyful. from this moment, then, i consent to live here alone, all my life, if such be the will of heaven. yield­ ing, cheerfully, all the consolations i might experience in having a brother-priest from our community. "until this time we have been able to live without much expense, having from france almost every thing necessary; and on this subject i cannot sufficiently express my gratitude to our many kind benefactors. we have subsisted until the sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. present time on the fruits of their generous charity. here every-thing is enormously high, with the exception of bread and meat. but in a house like ours, where all things are to be pu rchased, food forms not the sixth part of the expenses." providence did not design father sorin to remain alone, neither had it designed st. peter's as the site for the estab­ lishment of the new community. we have already learned from the preceding extracts, the great poverty they enjoyed, and their firm hopes of success, at this period the bishop of vincennes offered father soi'in a more desirable location, in the northern part of indiana, about thirty miles south of lake michigan. 'l'his section had been secured years before, by the proto-priest of the united states, rev. father badin; his efforts, however, had only been crowned by the erection of a little log church, and a poorer log house. but the situation is one of extreme beauty-not grandeur - for northern indiana can claim nothing of the sublime, or grand in her scenery. yet the monotony of her low land and prairies is frequently diversified, and the char­ acter of the beautiful given it by clear, placid, little lakes, surrounded by gently undulating plains. the farm in q ues­ tion contained two of these pleasant lakes, to which indian tradition had attached many a tale of enchantment. dedicating this spot to "nôtre-dame-du-lac," father sorin selected a charming little island, in the largest lake, as the site for two novitiates - one for the priests he hoped to train for his new mission, and the other for the brothers. a beautiful situation was also chosen, on the banks of the lake, for the future college; then, with firm confidence in divine providence, he spent the winter in collecting the scat­ tered catholics of the neighborhood into a regular congrega­ tion, in forming his novitiate of the brothers, and attending the temporal wants of his little colony. at this period, the aid so long and earnestly desired by this devoted missionary, was furnished in the person of his former beloved friend, the young abbé cointet, who, having sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. should all be engulfed in the waves, at the moment of leav­ ing port? n otwithstanding these reflections; notwithstanding the motives of hope which the good brother, eloi, gave us, we regarded ourselves as victims, devoted to death. often did it appear, that the weather-beaten vessel, leaking in all parts, was on the point of sinking forever. one time, among many others, after having given mr. m--, the kiss of peace, and asked the aid of his prayers, if he should reach heaven before me, i bowed my head to await the watery grave that seemed our portion. but in spite of the mingled feelings, inseparable to so awful a situation, i was entirely resigned to the will of god. one thing, only, troubled the peace of my soul; this was, the view of so many heretics and sinners, pur­ chased with the blood of jesus christ, the greater part of whom would appear without preparation, before the judgment seat of god." happily, the death to which the young priest resigned himself, was not to be found on the ocean-wave; but ere he reached his western mission, his life was again in danger. on arriving in detroit, he met with an accident which threat­ ened most serious consequences. the episcopal residence in that city is adorned with a lower and an upper verandah; in walking across the latter, father cointet, believing himself on the lower, made a false step, which precipitated him with violence, on the pavement below. his life was considered in danger for a few days, but after a tedious confinement of sev­ eral weeks, he recovered, and proceeded to n âtre dame. in giving him his blessing, and bidding him adieu, the bishop said, "go, mr. cointet, it certainly seems, from what has passed, that you have a vocation for indiana." one may readily imagine the holy joy experienced in the meeting of the two devoted missionaries, on the shores of our lady's lake. the rev. father sorin received his youthful confrère with all the warmth that the recollection of their .early friendship in france could inspire, and with all the ten- sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. derness of a father-for the vicissitudes of his life in amer­ ica, more than difference in age, had made him many years the senior; and father cointet, joyfully remitted to his authority the care of the little colony he had brought from france, feeling, as only a religious can, how much greater is the happiness of obeying than commanding. after a fervent novitiate of one year, he made his solemn religious profession as member of the holy cross. from that time he may be said to have had no other affair in life, no thought or desire, save the conversion of sinners, the planting of churches ; in a word, the salvation of souls. his zeal never failed; his charity was inexhaustible; and nothing could be more touching than the patience and mild­ noss he displayed in instructing and persuading some ignorant or prejudiced mind; nothing more admirable than the clear­ ness and simplicity with which he addressed them in his sermons; nothing more heavenly and consoling than his words of encouragement to the dying, or of consolation to the suffering. self seemed to be, in him, forgotten, annihilated; no fatigue was too great, no labor too severe for him. god's interests were his only consideration, and to secure these, by the sal va­ tion of a single soul, he would, at any time, have willingly offered up his life. a little incident will illustrate this. on one of his mis­ sionary tours, he arrived, early in the day, at one of our western villages, where he intended remaining a day or two. it was early in the spring, the weather was stormy and inclement, and the roads almost impassable. the good priest, in walking from the cars to the house, where he usually lodged, was informed that about three miles from the village a young child was dying, who, although the son of catholic parents, had never received baptism. " a child dying with­ out baptism! where! show me the road!" in vain was it represented to him that the storm was terrible, that the roads were so bad as to be almost untraveled; in vain was he sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. entreated to at least take some nourishment-e- but he heeded nothing. from the moment he heard that alfsoul, created to love and enjoy god, was in danger of losing, forever, his blissful vision, the worthy priest seemed insensible to any­ thing else. on being shown the direction he was to take, he proceeded without pausing a moment, and had the consolation of finding the child still living; he administered the sacrament, and it survived but a few hours. the parents, in their deep afflic­ tion, never thought to offer any dinner to the poor missionary, and after doing all in his power to console them, he returned about night to the village, cold, weary, and hungry, but almost unconscious of all these in the joy and consolation which replenished his pious soul. the activity of his mind was so great, that he frequently per­ formed the work of two or three persons. although filling a professor's chair in the college of nôtre dame, his labors in the mission were indefatigable. inspired by the grace of god, all obstacles seemed removed from his path. soon after his arrival at nôtre dame, while the english language was yet strange to his ear, and still stranger to his tongue, he was called upon to administer the last sacraments to a dying woman in an adjoining village. on reaching the houso he fonnd it crowded with protestants. after administering the holy consolations of religion to the poor sufferer, ho turned toward the persons assembled, and without the slightest diffi­ culty gave the most social and touching explanation of these rites of the church. many present, deeply penetrated with the beauty and unction of the discourse, asked each other how it was possible such an instruction could be givon by one who scarcely spoke a word of english. yet so it was-und even at the present time some of those who heard him on that . occasion cannot speak of it without emotion. his delight was to hunt up tho catholics, scattered on the confines of civilization, as indiana then was. all who are familiar with life in the west" know with what rapidity the sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. rigidly observed toward himself, found no place in his heart when the honor of the house of god was concerned. truly it might be said, that zeal for its honor had consumed him. kot a festival of the ecclesiastical year approached but his heart felt deeply the influence of the mystery or event commemorated. his superior possessed in him a worthy co-laborer, with whose assistance the imposing feasts of the church were celebrated in the church of n otre dame in a style that would carry the beholder back to the catholic portion of europe. every benediction of the church, all her sacramental forms, all the rubrics of her ceremonies, were to his lively faith so many gleams of that heaven toward which all his desires tended; and with earnest zeal he sought to inspire the young seminarians of the novitiate of st. aloysius wi th the same sen timen ts. chapter vi. l!'ather cointet is sen'r to new orlean - returns to notre dame - his death. in the spring of , father cointet was sent to new orleans, as local superior of an establishment of the order, which had lately been founded in that city; there he soon had the consolation of seeing a most flourishing orphan asylum, and manual labor schools for boys and girls. his efforts were highly prosperous, and his field for doing good very great; there also he was spared the difficulty of speak­ ing a foreign language. the catholics of the city came forward most generously to aid the new establishments, and as far as pecuniary matters were concerned, the rev. father met with but little trouble in his new office. under his judicious and careful government the schools flourished finely, and everything wore the most flattering sketch of the life of rev. f. cointe'i. aspect. yet, when the voice of his superior recalled him, after an absence of two .years, to notre dame, he left new orleans with a joy that could not be concealed; nothing being more congenial to his heart than the thought of resum­ ing his missionary labors in the north. on his return to indiana he was intrusted with the care of five congregations - goshen and laporte in indiana, and milan, berrien, and bertrand, in the southern part of michi­ gan. in the last-named village he also acted in the capacity of chaplain and confessor for the sisters of the order who are there established. n othwithstanding all his life in america was but a chapter of zealous labors, yet the last year of his life, particularly, fills with astonishment and admiration all who reflect upon it. charged with the con­ gregations already mentioned, and the chaplainship of a community of twenty-eight religious, he left not a single portion of his duty unaccomplished at anyone of the places. he carefully collected the statistics of each congregation, recording wi th accuracy all births, marriages, deaths, the number of regular communicants, etc., so that his successors know not which most to admire, the carefully exact manner with which the business affairs of the congregations had been conducted, or the spirit of regularity infused into his parish­ ioners during so short a time. in all the congregations he established the confraternity of the scapular, collected the children, and at stated timos prepared all who were of a proper age to receive holy communion. n or at the same time did he neglect his duty as chaplain at st. mary's bertrand. ever)' friday he de-voted to the confessional at st. "mary's. one of his favorite devotions was the way of the cross. and this he always endeavored to perform in public on every friday afternoon for the community at bertrund. never allowing himself moro than a night's repose, ho would again start for one of his congregations. sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. is closing, is sweet to his ear- it is but the prelude of that voice from the other world, gently whispering- "thy mansion is ready, prepared is thy dome­ my dove, my beautiful one, come home." so passed father cointet from time to eternity, on the morning of september th. how could the approach of the hour of death be sad or terrifying to one who had, in the spirit and letter, faithfully observed the regulation of life proposed on leaving the seminary at le mans; but it was with a heart desolated by grief, that the venerable superior offered the adorable sacrifice of the altar, on that morning, for the soul so early taken, so venerated and beloved. the mournful intelligence spread instantly, and when the great bell of the church sent forth its mournful tones, in all the community not a tearless eye could be found, or a heart that was not penetrated with grief. his death occurred at a period when the hand of our loving lord pressed, in mercy, heavily upon the community of the holy cross. already, one priest, several of the brothers of st. joseph, and four sisters, had been carried off by the epi­ demic which raged so fatally in the western states, during the fall of . many others were dangerously ill; it was con­ sequently deemed necessary to bury father cointet on the evening of the day of his death; his grave was prepared in the little cemetery of the society, and the setting sun shed his golden beams on the young seminarians and priests of the holy cross, as they solemnly chanted the burial service for the dead, so early lost - so well beloved - their guide­ their friend -their brother-now silently resting in the closed coffin. the sun had disappeared, and the shades of evening had fallen, dark and gloomy, as the procession left the cemetery with hearts filled with grief, yet strengthened by the faith which whispered of the joy of the disembodied spirit. to it, sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. may we not conclude, was given the happiness of beholding, from a higher sphere, the scenes of its early labors and suf­ ferings'? to mark the spot it found a wilderness, now adorned with noble temples of science and religion? we cannot feel it is presumption to say so. n ot only the death, but the life also of father cointet, had been that of a saint. holy writers tell us, that the saints are made up of six things: obedience to the commands and precepts of the church; strong and loving instincts for the interest of jesus, the glory of god, anel the salvation of souls; the love of mary; an intense love of sufforings and voluntary austerities, accom­ panied by severe interior trials. all these wore fully exemplified in the life of father coin­ teto although but thirty-eight years of age, he had accom­ plished iii uch for the honor and glory of god. he found "nôtre damo" a wilderness, and eleven years after, when death calleel him home, he left a community of more than one hundred religious; and in forming these souls to know and serve god, alone, he had ever been his superior's most faithful coadjutor. we ha ve before spoken of his zeal for the house of god; in his sight, the slightest church ceremony was precious, as in it his tender piety saw an act of love to the god he adored; and this same feoling of love would have caused him, wil­ lingly, to forfeit his life for the salvation of anyone of the poor laborers in his congregations. here was the secret of his zeal for tho mission. to him it was a daily, hourly, con­ stant thought, that the god of love had died to save all souls. this was the meditation of his life, and naught cared he for weather, or distance, or time, or health, when one of those souls, redeemed by the blood of jesus christ, was in danger of perishing. it was this strong and loving instinct for the glory of god, which caused him to devote every moment, he could spare from other duties, to the instruction of children; and it was this love for the interest of jesus which taught him the manner of loving our immaculate mother - how to sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. '�august th, .- shall never dissent from the com­ mand of my superior before having interiorly consulted god (consulto supplicitcr domino). "august :t , j .-before reciting the breviary i shall repent an act of contrition. _. july til - .- shall be careful to make with holy piety the sign of the cross, and to practice the resolution of . ,; august mh, :m.-i must pay moro attention to my exterior, and to that lesson of the council of trent (nihil nisi grace modernturn ac religione planere prre se forant). �'angust th, t> .- st. i shall, as far as health will permit, riso at the hour appointed, whether at home or oll the mission. " ( . i shall say morning prayers and make my meditation uccordintr to rule. " d. i shall go to confession once a week at least. ,. th. i shall make an examination of conscience at noon unrl at night; after which i shall reael and prepare my ex­ amination for the following day. ,; dth. that i neither huy ' receive anything without acquainting my superior; and should he demand it, shall givc up cheerfully. "gth. that i go whcrsocver i am commanded, and without making remonstrances as to health or circumstances. ·· th. that i endeavor to keep myself uniteel to god by ejaculatory prayers, whether on my roael or in the adminis­ tration of duties. " th. that i be more vigilant in the administration of the sacraments, anel never to run over the formula of any one of them hastily. " th. that i never put away any of my penitents without absolution, except for the better good of the person . •• th. to be regardless of friendship or high standing, thereby proposing to myself the greater honor and glory of god in all my actions." sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. few of those devoted to the service of god escape the shafts of slander and persecution. yet during his short life, father cointet was pre-eminently among those few. where­ ever he went, the young and the old, catholic and protestant, evinced their esteem and love for him. the first on the list of those who generously came forward, after his death, to offer the rev. superior a subscription for the erection of a suitable monument for this worthy priest, was a protestant physician of south bend. his generosity has been imitated by a few. it is to be hoped that by the liberality of the faithful a small chapel may be built over the remains of the pious missionary, in which mass will be said once a month for all benefactors of the work. no one who knew him in life could refuse to perpetuate his memory, and testify their gratitude and affection by contributing to this chapel. in the meantime his remains rest in the cemetery of nôtre dame. there a cross, placed on a little mound above his grave, throws its shadow over the dead - true type of the redeemer's ever-shielding love. after the preceding pages had been prepared for the press, another of the friends of father cointet, begged the privi­ lege of adding a leaf or two of his own recollection of that devoted man, to what has been here so well and truly written concerning him. and this not without a certain sense of the apparent presumption which might be supposed to actuate one whose path lies through the dusty and soiling scenes of secular life, in attempting to estimate, though ever so roughly, and at ever so remote a point of view, so elevated and un­ earthly a character. 'i'ho attempt might seem, indeed, like the presumption of some plowman who should affect to discourse learnedly on the integration of differential equa­ tions, or enter into a serious discussion of kepler's laws. to this may be added tho difficulty which doubtless ever)' writer of similar biographical sketches has felt when he has sketch of the life of rev. f. cointet. endeavored to clothe his conceptions in language. n ever do words seem so miserably recreant to their office, such mock­ eries and vain shadows of the real and substantial. the explanation of this probably is, that our knowledge of the great and happy dead is not the sum of sharply defined ideas residing in the cold intellect, but has rather come to us in the shape of intuitions and feelings of the sublime, like those which overpower the soul alive to the loftiest inspirations of the physical world, when it is, for the first time, confronted with the awful majesty anel beauty of mont blanc, or the heeming infinity of old ocean. or it is analo­ gous to that instinctive judgment whereby we pronounce at first sight upon the presence or absence of good-breeding and refinement in a stranger, when we would find it impos­ sible to assign any intelligible reason for the decision. not, then, to convey to tho reader any adequate impression of what father cointet was in all relations, and particularly in that highest and most sacred relation, to the proper ful­ fillment of which he devoted all his energies of mind, and soul, and body, but rather as the offering of a simple flower to deck the early tomb of a departed friend and father, does the writer essay these few additional pages. of father cointet's superior gift of mind, and ripe scholar­ ship, the writer of the foregoing narrative has not spoken too highly. his familiarity with greek was remarkable. one of the finest intellects of great britain has said - and it is no flippant judgment thrown off to round a sentence­ that" none but a man of singular talent can attain the power of reading greek fluently at sight," while he adds, that" mod­ ern languages are learned inevitably by simple efforts of memory." farther on in his essay he remarks, that" very few persons ever do arrive at an y tolera ble skill in the greek language." father cointet's knowledge of this difficult language was precise and appreciative. he was fully at home in the highest and rarest of the classic authors, but neither his tastes nor his principles led him to linger around ii�iiiiiiiiiiii " �ill�'�llllriÎi¡�rllll�ii�i�����iiiiiiiiiii� o · - s nodus �cesana vincennensis pri�ia. abita a "no mddccxliv. louisville: :apud b. j. webb & brother. - . i l � l l' ., � i · - syno-dus diŒcesana vincennensis pri�fa. -habita anno mdcccxliv. louisville: apud b. j. webb & brother. ii ii =====-"'=-�. ::=. -=:::::::=:::::::======----_:::;:;::-�----q - . ji i: il il il ¡i ii synodus diŒcesana vincennensis prima. habita anno mdcccxliv. louisville: apud b. j. webb & brother. . [ ] tante episcopo ut quidquid de singulis decretis unicuique videretur, mediante cieri procuratore, in medium proferrent. feria secunda, missam solemnem pro ill.'mo et rev.'mo d. simone- gabrieli brute, vincennensi episcopo primo, nec non et pro sacerdotibus defunctis, rev. j. corbe celebravit: atque absolutione ab rev.'mo episcopo peracta, rev. ant. deydier de pire memorœ episcopi defuncti vita orationem habuit: et sessio secunda synodi publica inchoata est. denique, omnibus servatis in pontificali romano descriptis, omnes de choro ad secundam sessionem pri vatam proces­ serunt. hora a. sessio privata tertia et ultima habita est, in qua singulorum decretorum lectione et examine absolutis, salu­ berrimis admonitionibus, pro suarum ecclesiarum regimine, missionarios r.'mus episcopus adlocutus est. feria tertia, hora ga., missœ solemni de ss. trinitate, pro gratiarum actione, a r. ant. deydier celebratœ , una cum universo clero, r.'mus episcopus in pontificalibus adfuit: et post missam sessionem terti am publicam ritu prœscripto inchoavit et habuit. decreta prout a patribus synodi appro­ bata, mandante r.'mo episcopo publiee lecta et promulgata fuernnt: et tandem, omnibus rite peractis, hymno te deum pro gratiarum actione cantato, et solemni pontificis bcnedic­ tione accepta, omnes in pace in nomine christi recesserunt. synod! officiales a r.'mo episcopo designati. adm. rev. d. aug. m. a. martin, promotor. adm. rev. d. j. timon, c. ml. r r d d j cl confessores cum pleuis • • • • oannes orbe, (' ltati " "a d i facu 'tatibus. ntonius eydier, j ant. deydier, procurator cleri. jul. delaune, magister cercmoniarum. vincentius baquelin, secretarius. conradus schneiderjal'\s, } (' l d ../antores. udovicus ucoudra y, " " " (( " " " " " " [ ] adfuerunt prleterea synodo. r. r. d. d. joannes bellier, s. e. " " augustus bessonies, " " stanislaus buteux, s. e. " " joannes b_�ptista chasse, s.e. " " michael clarke, " " tussanus courjault, " " guillemus engeln, " " simon petit lalumiere, " " timotheus mullin, " " alphonsius munschina, " " ludovicus neyron, " " michael o'rork, " " carolus oppermann, " " antonius parret, " " josephus rudolph, " " michael shawe, " " joannes vabret, s. e. abfuerunt a synodo legitimis l \lpebimentis detenti. • r. r. d. d. julianus benoit, " " franciscus cointet, s. s. c. " " mauritius de st. palais, " " hippolytus dupontavice, " " franciscus fischer, " " joannes gueguen, " " josephus kundek, " cc . theophilus meinault, s. s . c. " " n. meinkman, " " edwardus sorin, s. s. c. " " romanus 'v einzŒpflen. [ ] mus ne clerici ad cohabitandum in suis œdibus admittant freminas quœ non sint œtatis provectœ et moribus vitaque illibata commendabiles. iii. sacerdotes qui curam animarum habent, si ve pasto­ res sint, si ve illis assistentes, ne, qua dominica die, per annum, a grege suo, nobis inconsultis, absint, omnino ve­ tamus. aliis vero sacerdotibus, (exceptis regularibus, si quos in posterum ad nos providentia miserit) plus quam quindecim dies procul a comitatu in quo residere solent abesse non amplius licebit, nisi de nostra licentia. si quarido autem casu inopinato, ad nos prius consulendos tem­ peris opportunitas non suppetat, rem nobis postea quampri­ mum aperiant. iv. ubi plures sunt sacerdotes, prior in nominatione semper censeatur pastor loci, nisi alium ordinarius designa­ verit : cœterique huic adjutores sint, quihus ergo non licebit quídquid aggredi, prœter pastoris voluntatem. de ritibus et libris. i j'. solo rituali romano, auctoritate et jussu concilii baltimorensis quarti nuper impresso utantur sacerdotes; et in omnibus dictum rituale sequantur, nec�on et manuale cœremoniarum ad finem uniformitatis in lucem editum. ii. catechismus quoque ut unus idem pro unaquaque lingua qua nostrœ diœcesis fideles utuntur adhibeatur prœcipimus : scilicet pro anglico idiornate catechismús cui titulus, catechism of the. christian doctrine, published with the approbation of the rt. rev. bishop de la hailandiere; aut ejusdem compendium, sub titulo. an abridgment of the christian doctrine: pro lingua germánica autem, catecliis­ mus plurimorum hujusce americahre ecclesire episcoporum auctoritate editum, hoc titulo, catechismus oder kurzer • imh.�grijj. christkatholischer lehre zum gebrauche der katholischen kirche in den vereinigten staaten. voit nord­ amerika .. [ ] iii. sibi sacerdotes comparent libros in quibus diligen­ ter inscribantur baptismata, confirmationes, matrimonia et sepulturœ, et quidem duplici exemplari, quorum unum quo­ tannis ad episcopum remittetur in diœcesanis archiviis ser­ vandum, alterum vero in parochialibus archiviis remanebit. iv. liber quoque habeatur in quo omnes cujuscumque generis dispensationes ad matrimonium spectantes accurate scribantur, una cum dispensatorurn nominibus et dispensa­ tionum causis: cujus libri excerptum saltern in fine cujus­ que anni ad episcopum mittatur. v. insuper et liber in quo oblationes et reditus quicum­ que fideliter inscribantur: similiter et expensœ, et onera si quœ sint, in eodem libro memorentur. de bonis ecclesiœ. i. nulla nova ecclesia in posterum œdificari poterit, quin prius instrumento scripto, assignata ordinario proprietas fuerit. ii. nee euiquam posthae licitum erit sive de nova eccle­ sia, sive de parochiali domo redificandis, aut de veteribus novís constructionibus amplificandis statuere aliquid vel moliri, nisi de licentia nostra atque nobis prius ichnograph­ iis communicatis et appro batis. ill. ne temere incœpta haud feliciter succedant, nullam domum, vel communitatem, vel scholam fratrum aut sororum, vel virginum deo dicatarum in diœcesi instituen­ dam, in posterum volumus, nisi prrevia nostra licentia in scriptis obtenta. iv. securitati bonorum ecclesiasticorum prospicientes, et hacce de re decreto ss. congregationis de propaganda fide inhœrentes, statuimus nulli posthac licitum fore sacerdoti penes se suo nomine retinere quœlibet bona sive realia sive mobilia, quœ a fidelibus in toto vel ex parte, in ecclesiasticos usus donata fuerint. [ ] x. statuimus ut in singulis eongregationibus duo vel quatuor prœcipuœ virtutis et auctoritatis viri, tanquam ee­ clesiœ curatores, eligantur: quorum erit munus in dominicis et festis diebus post lectum in missa evangelium collectam oblationum facere; et insuper pastoribus in auxilium adesse in iis quœ ad temporalem ecclesiarum adrninistrationem perti­ nent, quandocumque a dictis pastoribus ad hoc requirentur. de baptismo. i. ut intra sex menses in unaquaque ecclesia erigantur fontes, in quibus sub clavi aqua baptismatis servetur, prre­ cipimus. ii. bina vice quolibet anno renovetur aqua sacramenta­ lis, scilicet sabbato sancto et in vigilia pentecostes. quod si casu defecerit, adhibeatur tan tum aqua ad hune finem ben­ edicta juxta formulam a ss. sede pro missionibus nostris approbatam. iii. in reverentia quoque qua decet et bene clausa sacra olea teneantur, et quamprimum post feriam vam. in cœna domini renoventur, veteribus crematis. iv. in lacis ubi erecta est ecclesia, nunquam extra earn baptismi sacramentum conferatur, nisi vel mars immineat, vel nimis distet domicilium; et tunc quidem absque solem­ nitate administretur. v. hœreticorum aut infidelium infantes non baptisentur, quin promiserint parentes se prolem in fide catholica educa­ tam habituros fore: morti autern proximos hujusmodi infan­ tes baptisare, ad hoc requisitus pastor, non solum potest sed et debet. vi. in baptizandis adultis eadem formula quœ pro infan­ tibus servari potest, ex indulto ss. pontificis. nec unquam in administratione sive baptismi, sive cujuslibet alius sacramenti, vernacula lingua usurpetur, nisi explanationis via, et adhibita prius ecclesia; lingua. [ ] cio, quœ pel' modum catechesis de doctrina dogmática ct morali potins quam de controversia tractet, habcatur. x. ante concionem autem jejunia et dies festi quœ occurrunt prœnuntíentur, epístola et evangelium lingua vulgari populo legantur, et juxta apostolicum mandatum ob­ servationes, postulationes, gratiarum actiones fiant pro omni­ bus hominibus, et pro omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut quietam et tranquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate. et ut, quantum fieri potest, uno ore glorificemus d e um atque idem loquamur, ut et idem sentimus, librum qui prredictarum precum, et faciendarum monitionum formulas continebit, typis edendum quam primnm curabimus, quo omnes sacer­ dotes utentur, cuneta quœ in eo prsescripta sunt fideliter ob­ servantes. xi. sacerdotes omnes qui postorali munere funguntur, singulis dominicis et diebus festis de prœcepto servandis, sacrificium misste pro fidelibus sibi commissis offerre me­ minerint: et quidem iis festis diebus, quibus fideles ab obli­ gatione audiendi missam apostolico indulto soluti sunt, pro iisdem tarnen in missa specialiter orare non prœterrnitant, juxta decretum ss. d. n. gregorii xvi, audientia habita die a. martii .-lisdem diebus dominicis et festis die prœcepto verbi prœdicatione suas oves, qua possunt charitate pascant. publicum quoque divini cultus officium ut eo quo par est decore et majestate fiat curent: pueros ad altari inser­ viendum et laudes divinas canendas instruant; et semper, ubi id fieri potest, missam et vesperas solemniter celebrent, quœ in rubricis et cœremoniali de hoc prœscripta sunt in quantum poterunt servantes. xii. ad ss. eucharistiam recipiendam pueros, assiduis catechesibus jamdudum instructos, per duos aut tres dies ante communionem in unum congregatos piis exhortationi­ bus et spiritualibus exercitiis maxima diligentia preparare pastores conentur. [ ] de pœnitentia. i. mulierum confessiones audiantur (exrta casum infir­ mitatis) in confessionali cum superpelliceo et stola: et prre­ cipimus ut in omnibus nostrœ diœceseos ecclesiis confes­ sionalia intra sex menses ab hac die erigantur. quod si paupertas loci id non permittat, saltern crates adhibeantur. ii. omni ope et sollicitudine nitantur pastores ut etiam juniores qui ad usum rationis pervenerint, etsi nundum sep­ tennes, ad confessionis annuœ prœceptum implendum ad­ ducant. iii. meminerint sacerdotes quod ad audiendas in confes­ sione moniales, sorores cujusvis instituti et ordinis, et etiam puellas in unam quasi religionis domum degentes, specialis jurisdictionis facultas requiratur. illarum autem confessa­ riis ordinariis mandamus, ut hebdomada quœ prœcedit jeju­ nium quatuor temporum ad nos scribant, ut confessarius extraordinarius illis assignetur: et quamdiu hic suo munere fungetur, ordinarius confessarius a confessionibus commu­ nitatis andiendis omnino abstinebit. de matrimonio. i. quœ de sacramento matrimonii in primo baltimorensís concilio commendata fuerunt, pree oculis habeant sacerdotes, atque servare omnino studeant meminerint etiam, lo. solem­ niter declaratum fuisse a gregorio p. p. xvi, decreto januarii emanato, disciplinam et decretum concilii tridentini de matrimoniis clandestinis in hac diœcesi vigere, et impedimentum clandestinitatis subsistere, ideoque matrímo­ nia sine prœsentia sacerdotis et duorum testium celebrata nulla et irrita esse: . ab eodem gregorio xvi. extensam fuisse ad totam diœcesim declarationem s. m. benedicti p. p. xiv., datam die a. novembris , super dubiis spec­ tantibus matrimonia in hollandia et belgio contracta et contrahenda, contrariis quibuscunque non obstantibus, nec [ ] non et concessionem eisdem provinciis factam: . ex prœ­ fatœdeclarationis et concession is benedicti xiv. extensione ad nostram diœcesim sequi, matrimonia mixta, inter partern scilicet acatholicam baptizatam et catholicam, celebrata, sine prœsentia sacerdotis, etiam in locis ubi, habetur copia sacer dotis, et sacerdos residere solet, valida esse, licet illicita: item, matrimonia inter duas partes acatholicas, in iisdem loeis ubi habetur copia sacerdotum, atque in aliis qnihuseumque celebrata, valida esse: ita ut, si ad fidem convertantur, vel ad bonam frugem revertantur, matrimonia prœdicta non egeant rehabilitatione: . declaratum fuisse a summo pon .. tifice, matrimonia celebrata, etiam inter duas partes catholi­ cas, sine prœscntia sacerdotis, iis lacis ubi sacerdos re sidere habitualiter non solet, etiamsi regulariter a missionario visitentur, et etiamsi non longe distent a loco ubi sacerdos residet, valida esse, quamvis illicita forent, si facile sacerdo­ tern habere possent. ii. tres proclamationes inter missarum solemnia tribus consecutivis diebus dominicis vel festis de prœcepto mat­ rimoniis inter catholicos celebrandis sunt prœmittendœ. super duabus dispensatio concedi poterit ab illis qui hanc a nobis facultatem receperunt; sed super tribus nunquam. ill. matrimonia inter catholicos ne extra ecc]esiam cele­ brentur, nisi propter nimiam distantiam, prohibemus: et vehementer optamus ut sponsis solemnis benedictio infra missœ celebrationem impertiatur. iv. quoad matrimonia mixta, meminerint sacerdotes proclamationes non esse faciendas, ritus et preces prœscriptas non esse adhibenda, nec superpcllicco nec stola ntcndum ; sed hujusmodi matrimonia sola receptione, mutui consensus, et quidem non intra ecclesiam, esse celebranda. nec in matrimoniis mixtis, promissio a parte acatholica facienda de prole in fide catholica educanda, prœtermittatur. [ ] de factlltatióus. i. alieno sacerdoti, in sua diœcesi approbato, si in nos­ tram venerit spiritualinm exercitiorum occasione, vel ad prœdicandum et audiendas confessiones a sacerdote a nobis appro bato vocatus, ordinarias facul tates, quaies in nostris minoribus facultatum litteris habentur, concedimus. ii. cuilibet sacerdoti in nostram diœcesim venienti, et in sua approbato, sacrum lacere per tres dies concedimus. quod si longius remanere intendat, ad nos de ampliori ob­ tinenda facultate scribet. iii. nnlli cuiquam sacerdoti liceat sacrum ministerium exercere intra alterins missionarii jurisdictions fines, nisi de ipsius consensu. si quœ autem ratione ministerii, sive ab­ sente, sive consentiente pastore loci, receperit, ea non retine­ bit, sed omnino i li tradet vel remittet. de publicis obseroantiis. i. festi dies de prœcepto servandi quœ intra hebdoma­ dam occurrunt, quatuor sunt; scilicet, dies natalis d. n. j. c., ejusdem ascensio in cœlum, assumptio b. m. v., et solemnitas omnium sanctorum. ii. festivitates circumcisionis d. n. j. c., et purifica­ tionis b. m .. v., quo die eveniunt celebrentur: fideles au .. tern moneantur, talibus diebus missam audire aut ab opere cessare, illos haud teneri. ill. epiphania domini, annunciatio b. m. v., solemni .. tas corporis christi, festivitas bb. aa. petri et pauli, et nativitas b. m. v., si intra hebdomadam advenerint, in do­ minicam proxime sequentem transferantur. ut similiter, quoad celebrationem solemnem hujusce diœceseos, et cu .. jusquœ ecclesire patroni principalis festivitas transferatur, ss. sede concessum est. . iv. usns carnium pro una tan tum comestione intia correspondence of rev. louis baroux missionary apostolic of michigan to rev. m. j. de neve superior of the american college at louvain translated from the french by rt. rev. e. d. kelly, d. d. auxiliary bishop of detroit the: ann arbor press introduction week on a sick-call to' some poor indian in the parish of rush lake. in places the road would be impassible on account of floods or deep mud, or possibly snow drifts. in such emergency he would appeal to the farmers who always helped out generously. food was furnished, fences opened up, and a new pathway found through the fields. today the sick call which is made by auto, trolley or train, demands no such sacrifices and indeed by means of the telephone we may sometimes get a neighbor to make the call for us: if he be not too particular. but how erect that monument? that ques­ tion came into y mind again and again as the speedometer told the miles. it was a question that overshadowed that of "tire trouble." like bauquo's ghost, it would not down. shortly af­ ter this father laugel of detroit, placed in my hands the extensive correspondence which father baroux had sent to the rev. superior of lou­ vain university, and which had been published in france in . immediately i said to myself, introduction why not translate this book into english, and with the proceeds, if there be any, erect a monu­ ment over the grave of this brave good priest­ hero? thl� translator. rev. louis baroux christianity and civilization among the pottawatomies of indiana and michigan right rev. monsignor dl� neve.. my d'ear superior: since receiving your letter about two years ago, i have frequently reproached myself for my silence. i have keenly desired on the one hand to satisfy your wishes by writing the history of the tribe of the pottawatomies con­ fided to my charge here in michigan, but on the other hand it is distasteful to me to thus come out of my sweet retirement and exploit myself in the broad light of publicity. i believe, however, that duty on my part impels me to accede to your wishes and entrust i�dia� :vlission recall you here, and i appreciate the desires of your heart demanding fresh sacrifices in the in­ terest of a country so dear. in rendering this debt of gratitude i am only responding to the prayers of my catholics who are happy because you have not forgotten them anel who desire that you always keep them in your remembrance. during your very short sojourn america, it was easy for you, monsieur ie superior, to un­ derstand and perceive at a glance the needs of our missions in michigan. you are now able to see what an extensive and fruitful field ex­ pands itself before the zeal of the missionary who desires to consecrate his entire existence to the glory of goel. with me, during two years, you have visited my dear catholics of silver creek and :\ akanek-kenbess. the piety of the potta watemies has touched you; their lively faith has macle impressions upon you as i can see by your letter. it is necessary to understand the history of their persecutions, to sec face to face, an early the victims of the white man's double dealing, to consider well their patience and their saintly res­ ignation, in order to comprehend the sublimity and nobility of these newly made christian souls. to accomplish properly the task you demand from me, time and reflection are necessary. long drives and various occupations distract me in do­ ing a work so long expected by you. it is more than six years" since i first came among the pottawatomies. i was young then. i arrived in america with impressions more or less erroneous concerning the indians whom we call the red skins. when i came face to face with these children of the forest i experienced an indefinable sensation and one which can not be expressed in any sort of language. when we left europe we had strange ideas of savages! our imagination represented them as barbarians. i often laugh at the simplicity of those who in believed in my country that my indians had devoured me. 'l'a a great many people in europe indian or savage is always synonymous with indian ission officials to propagate error among these savages. these proselyters -?how a zeal worthy of a better cause, while we catholics, doing little or noth­ ing, look on as the work of satan progresses. is it necessary for me to indict catholicism? n o, a thousand times, no: that would be an in­ justice. for how long a time has not europe generously sacrificed large amounts to the prop­ agation of the- faith and sent out missionaries in large numbers every day to carry the good news of the gospel to the extremities of the world? her generous sisterhoods have grasped the su­ preme wants of the catholic world; they also have wished to associate themselves in this sub­ lime cause: they wish to share in the merits of the work of gospel propagation: associations are formed under different names to furnish orna­ mentations and vestments to the poor churches of europe and the missions of the world. one sees on every side in your country such apostolic zeal developing itself, shall t say, in ways that are indifferent? n o, that is not my intention, an early but i grieve to see that with all our zeal and all our efforts we are not able to do justice to the work. thousands of these savages are starving, and no one is found to give them the bread of life; they are thirsty and no one is found to give them the refreshing waters of salvation. the number of missionaries is increasing no doubt but what is that for the whole world! at my arrival in we had priests in the united states and now in there are , but what is that number in a country as vast as europe itself? france alone has more than , priests many of whom see with grief the sterility of their labors. they have beautiful churches, which are deserted while we in our missions have pious note :_..:t'his prophecy of the future of the indian seems impossible of fulfilment. he lacks the initiative, the balance and poise which centuries of civilization have given to the white man. in the number of catholic priests in the united states ,had increased ito , and the catholic popu­ lation, according to archbishop ireland, to , , . indian l\ilssion and fervent catholics but no churches. wait pa­ tiently and courageously, i can see in the distance a brilliant horizon expanding. during the three years when we traversed together these forests of michigan, we entertained ourselves with this subject; the remembrance is still precious to me "and i love to recall all we talked about at that time. four years ago, as you remember, this part of michigan which you have seen was él deep wilderness. you have traveled through these virgin forests for a whole week without finding any trace of civilization. the savages were the lords of the country. they then possessed all the vast territory in the south of michigan and in the x orth of indiana. white men coming from the old world de­ sired a still greater expansion of territory here. their inordinate ambition could not be content with the possession of more than miles of country and so the poor indian had to submit to the law of greater force. l\tight is right where india� mission conscience by fasting and sacrifices but i am lost in the deep womb of night." i remark in the savages, whom i baptize, that they give evidence of their belief in the above formula of the singwoa. their religion has nothing fixed or permanent; they have confused ideas of the divinity; their perturbed souls are the victims of foul and strange illusions; their existence is miserable and worthy of compassion. thus it is easy to understand how these men duped by a vagabond imagination conceive the desire of departing from this state of trouble and anguish. pokagon took advantage of the treaty to de­ mand a priest and to stipulate that each year a sum of money should be paid to carryon a school and so provide for the civilization of his people. some weeks after the conclusion of the treaty the agent brought a protestant minister to the indians to teach them the christian religion. but pokagon who had asked for a black robe (mak- an early takonia) was mystified when he saw the preacher with his wife and family. "the agent does not understand," he says, "i asked for a black robe who could communicate with the great spirit and not for a man, who like myself, is engrossed with the cares of a family." the preacher wished to show that he preached the same gospel, be­ lieved in the same redeemer, and had the same religion. but pokagon was not again to be in­ fluenced and seduced, and remained so inflexible in his opinion, that the preacher was not success­ ful. furthermore pokagon, intelligent enough to see that the rule worked both ways, in the case of himself and in the case of the minister with his family, said to him: "since the savage is obliged to look out for the wants of his family, little time is left to minister to the wants of others. he has to bring up his children, to train them, to procure them situations, to overcome all obstacles; how under such circumstances is one fitted to give them religious instruction"? pok­ agon finds it difficult to make the indians under- an early only one deprived of spiritual succor and the way of eternal life; it contains several hundred thous­ and savages between the missions of the rocky mountains all deprived of spiritual consolation. everywhere the priest travels he is received with open arms in the midst of these tribes, alas how sadly neglected and forgotten!" since that time à little has been done; some few missionaries have been sent and some aid given; but it is how­ ever a poor mission and seems to excite scant sympathy. pokagon seeing himself delivered from the presence of the vexatious preacher, journeyed to detroit to request a black-robe of the catholic bishop. his lordship listened with pleasure and sweetness to the message of the savage and promised he should not be forgotten. the chief having returned awaited impatiently for two years the arrival of the missionary. the people began to murmur and reproach the old chief for having dismissed the protestant preacher. poka .. gon wearied by these reproaches again stood by + an early choice of monseigneur was a benediction to these poor people. pokagon, worthy of such favor by reason of his great soul, his perseverance and untiring ef­ forts to procure a black robe, quickly understood the merit and virtue of fr. deseille. when he sees this man of prayer consecrating his every moment to the instruction of his people, when he sees him devoting his days and nights with per­ sistent zeal to the salvation of souls, and spend­ ing hours in communicating with god by prayer, he fully realizes that the young priest is an am­ bassador of the great spirit with a divine com­ mission to convert his people. wrought up by the zeal of the missionary he wishes to become in some way his coadjutor. although of an ad­ vanced age, he learns with avidity the prayers and essential truths of religion and in some weeks he is able to give instructions to the more ignor­ ant and to assist in any way possible the efforts of the missionary in preparing the indians for baptism. his faith and zeal were edifying, for an early could abstain no longer without danger of death, he was permitted a little nourishment .and the proportion increased each day as he revived. it would take too long to. enumerate the thousand absurdities which obtained among them. these savages regenerated and reclaimed to civilization by father deseille afford the world a history worthy of the first ages of the church. here in the forests one hears the sacred hymns of the church, sounding to heaven; here is that heavenly dew, grace which has fallen on those hearts so lately ferocious and has germinated new life and fructifying virtue. how beautiful is this church ever ancient and ever new! in it we find the principle of life which does not change; or it is the tree in the branches of which the world may find shelter. exposed to the tempests of the wicked, it gains strength and durability by storms. father deseille, as yet quite young, was al­ ready destined for heaven and was not to enjoy here below the fruits of his labors. his life, as an early oped into a reality. two presidents are in power, and , people have been ruined in the south . . fatigued by the continuation of his painful ministry, heart-broken by so much iniquity, fr. deseille soon weakened under a fatal malady. pressed by the severity of his trouble he con­ sulted a physician in south bend who did not diagnose his case properly and administered to him a very violent remedy. father deseille soon comprehended his condition, and said to mr. mousse his interpreter: "the doctor has given me a fatal dose of medicine; send to chicago and logansport, indiana, for two priests to give me the last sacraments." he asked for two priests thinking that. the chances of disappointment would be less. his desire to see a brother priest was so great that whenever he heard a slight noise he would say: "see if that is a priest who is coming." day and night he repeats the same questions to those who watched by his side ex­ pecting each instant the approach of death. their hearts were torn with fear and hope; they were indian missto� i discouraged at seeing death hovering so near by. finally after many hours of anxiety the indians reappeared at the mission; they had only heart­ rending news. one of the priests whom they visited was sick with a similar disease, the other had departed for a distant mission, the time of his return being uncertain. this was a new cross which god has reserved for our saintly mission­ ary; there was no hope to receive the last conso­ lations of a dying christian; he who was most generous of spiritual consolation to a thousand souls approaches death after the manner of his adorable master in the garden of olives. with­ out anyone to console him or to aid him. our lord touched by the saintly submission of the dying man inspired him to give a final mark of his love by drawing himself to the foot of his rude altar. prostrate before the tabernacle he long delayed, that his dying heart might still farther articulate to his saviour. the angels without doubt admired the ravishing spectacle of our young missionary. pausing for the mo- ment to prostrate himself before an altar erected in the solitude of the forests. his poor chil­ dren, who would soon be orphans, were grouped about him. they were in consternation and their oppressed hearts could not contain their grief so vivid and so overwhelming. their sighs and tears gave evidence of a deep and overflowing emotion. they see for the last time their black robe prostrate before the altar, praying for them and recommending them to the great spirit. ah! what must have been the fervor of the prayers of that heart burning with love! this last prayer was one of ecstasy so that those who were pres­ ent could not understand how he could kneel so long. his love and his faith sustain him. before quitting this earth and separating himself from those who are weeping for him, he is doubtless asking for a thousand favors and pouring forth prayers which only the affection of a father could suggest. finally he raises himself a little and throws a last look at his people, whose eyes, dimmed with tears, are immovably fixed upon indian �iission this august anel unusual sight; he blesses them and falls before the altar. this great effort brought a collapse and our saintly missionary after some moments carried into heaven his life of grace and prayer september , . i t is utterly impossible to depict the scene of desolation, or the mourning and grief of the unfortunate savages. they have lost him who was more dear to them than the world, a father who loved them with the affection of a child. his death was a frightful misfortune; they could not think of the possibility of his loss. they were yet in a state of delusion, they could not think he was dead, they prayed and wept, not daring to come near the remains. the day fol­ lowing, the news of his death had spread and many people came up from south bend to ob­ tain information. they found the indians grouped around the body in deep consternation. but none of them had interfered with it in any way. indian mission tamed to the rigor of winter in these parts, be­ came benumbed; but i do not complain; on the contrary i think god has accorded me a signal favor in selecting me as the successor of that saintly missionary. more than two years afterwards they moved the remains of father deseille into the new church which was constructed a short distance from the other. i had the consolation to both see and touch the body which had been the cause of so many benedictions. i passed many hours contemplating this figure still eloquent in the silence of the tomb. the body was well. pre­ served; death without its retinue of decomposi­ tion seemed to favor him, that we might have a more ahiding faith. the sight affected me to such a degree that it will always remain with me as a most forceful remembrance. divine providence however had pity on these poor people. soon another priest was sent to them, a father petit, a young man of merit who had given up a brilliant calling in his own coun- an early are bitterly opposed to the catholics. my good indians by the grace of god have resisted all their efforts, but they have no resources for school and church, nothing to support their priest, while the protestant ministers are paid generously for their work among the indians. pokagon wished a black-robe; the protestant minister had been dismissed with his wife and family. the indians were to suffer. the gov­ ernment would fulfil its obligations, but it will be on the condition that the indian will adopt the religion which the agent wishes to impose on him; that he should become a methodist or a presbyterian, it mattered little provided he dis­ continued his catholicity. note :-we can see from the above "what fallacy it s to say that religious training or education is an after­ thought or a modern department of education. why even the poor indian, dug up out of the forest so to speak, demanded religious education 'even as an irufant asks for milk! religious education begins when the mother te,aches her child to pray. religion is not a theory, but a condition which should be made to an early much! i ! god alone knows the sufferings of my heart !" "then the black-robe chief, the prophet told his message to the people, told the purport of his mission, told them of the virgin mary and her blessed son the saviour, how in distant lands and ages, he had lived on earth as we do, how he fasted, prayed and labored; how the] ews the tribe accursed, mocked him, scourged him, crushed him, how he rose from where they laid him walked again with his disciples and ascended into heaven." "i will send a prophet to you a deliverer of the nations, who shall guide you and shall teach you, who shall toil and suffer with you. i f you listen to his counsels, you will multiply and prosper; if his warnings pass undcedcd, you will fade away and perish." hiawatha. the following selection from the "memoirs of bishop bruté by bishop bayley" will be found of historical service. the book is to be found in the library of s t. mary's college notre dame, ind. translator. indian mission si "from chicago we went around the end of lake m ichigan to the river st. joseph and the m ss on of the rev. mr. de seille at the indian village of pokagon, situated just outside our diocese and in that of detroit. this mission was established many years ago by the venerable mr. badin. l\ir. (father) de seil�e has lived for three or four years at pokagon's village. he has there, and in the neighborhood, more than ó�o catholic indians baptized. a large number of their huts are built around the chapel, which is constructed of bark with a cross erected be­ hind and rising above it, and filled with rudely made benches. the indians begin and end their work without hammer, saw or nails; the axe be­ ing their only implement, and bits of skin or bark serving to fasten the pieces together. the room of the missionary is over the chapel, the floor of the one forming the ceiling of the other. a ladder in the corner leads to it, and his furni­ ture consists. as did the prophet's, of a table and chair. and a heel. or rather a hammock s�vung- on indian ':'lission acres of land attached to it, and the small lake named st. mary's, make it a most desirable spot, and one soon i hope to be occupied by some pros­ perous institution. rev. mr. badin has trans­ ferred it to the bishop on the condition of his assuming the debts, a trifling consideration com­ pared with the importance of the place. on friday morning we left for the tippe­ canoe river and the village of chickakos. the indians had heard of our coming, and had sent some of their number in advance to ascertain our movements. they gave notice of our approach to others who had camped out a few miles to wait for the bishop, and make a more worthy escort for him. the chief chickakos was there and directed their movements. coffee had been prepared at a small village only three miles from the principal one. we dismounted, and sitting on mats of woven stra w partook of their kind cheer. then we crossed the river, and soon ar­ rived. on our way mr. de seille pointed to a poor mot her sitting on the bank with an infant indian �lissiox woman born of an indian mother, a truly excel­ lent and deserving person. she is years of age and yet preserves a strength and activity truly wonderful. she followed us on horseback, and was very ready to assist us. on our arrival all assembled at the chapel, and mr. de seille introduced me to them as their bishop, the head in these parts of all the other 'robes noires' (tllack robes), the name 'which they have given to the catholic priests, or jesuits, for it is all one to them. he added that i had no one above me, on earth, but the great 'robe noire' beyond the high seas, the chief of all the christians, in the world, meaning the pope. he said that every · robe ?\ oire' that would come to them must come as sent by the bishop, and then be received; oth­ erwise they should have nothing to do with them. the chief chickakos said a few words in reply to show that they were well pleased, and prom­ ised that they would meet together the next morning to give a more special expression to their feelings. accordingly on sunday morning, india� l':\lisslo� mass six children "vere baptized by me. m y - struction was on prayer, and the gifts of the holy ghost. �i r. de seille told me that he had ob­ served in them all such a deep sense of the emi­ nent privilege of prayer, and the dispositions it required, such as are not found, as often as they should be, among the best instructed christians of more favored countries. i saw most unequiv­ ocal evidence of it in their behavior in the chapel, and the affecting, earnest way in which they lis­ tened to the instructions, repeated their prayers, and sang their hymns, and i was very much edi­ fied. of the that i confirmed, one was an old chid who since his baptism had led such an innocent life, that he had not been observed to commit any fault, or give way to impatience, or any other imperfection. \ve slept on the benches of the chapel and sorne of the straw from the floor, wrapped up in our great coats after the manner of the good father de seille. our food was boiled corn, fish, venison, and wild turkey, minced together india� �nssiox ice, more worthy of a tiger than of a human be­ ing, satiated for a time, finally impelled the gen­ eral to seize the savages who had lately managed to escape. the soldiers ran through the forests with a fury worthy of the general whom they doubtless looked upon as their model. they suc­ ceeded in seizing a great number of prisoners whom they confined in the church. these people, condemned to a forced exile, had before them the prospect of a terrible journey. the general had al ready made known to them his hostile disposi­ tions and the soldiers doubly irritated by reason of their escape took revenge on them by mal­ treatment. this church where they had passed happy days in prayer and in singing the praises of gael. resounded now to their cries and lamen­ tations. there they were herded in shambles and faced death. the indians at other times so ter­ rible in their vengeance now submit themselves to all these outrages with christian resignation. they recalled that vengeance pertained to god an early acted the part of domestic and nurse for him, doing the cooking, chopping the wood, and per­ forming the most menial services. what a beau­ tiful spectacle it is to see these two saintly bish­ ops giving in an irreligious country an enviable example of humility and charity. a great injustice had been committed: the indians had been dispersed; the crime was con­ summated; vengeance was reserved to the lord; it has not come unexpectedly and today we find it most severe and terrible. pokagon in spite of certain conditions in the treaties of and found himself the tar­ get of persecutions from the government agents. he had reserved the right to remain in the coun­ try with his tribe but they wished to intimidate him and came upon him several times with an armed force to drive him west. the govern­ ment often regretted having made any concession to the chief and so had recourse to corruption. they offered $ . , that is to say, francs, to every person who would succeed by persuasion, an early faithfully ever since he had known him. his desires were soon gratified as god called him from this earth on july th, , at the age of years. it is a little more than six years since i had the pleasure of coming among the indians. mis­ sronaries had stopped in their midst from time to time. sundays they congregated at the house of prayer hut there was a dense ignorance on fundamental points of religion because of this irregularity. during several months of the year they were absent hunting and fishing. i can easily see how necessary it is for the indians to live a more consistent and regular life, to elim­ inate. their vagabondage, to put off and avoid their grotesque habits, in a word to put off the old man and put on the new. if i had certain resources it would be easy for me to carry out all my plans, but i can not command resources, superior to those by which i am surrounded. i have neither the feathers, nor the face, nor the skins of animals for apparel, but in every other ° an early "why is it that all you catholics are so poor ?" "do you not know," i said to her, "that the king­ doms of this world with their riches belong to the devil, who offered them to our lord if he would adore him? it seems that the devil loves you in a special manner, since he has shared so generously with you, and in your vain glory, you despise us." but it does not follow, monsieur le superieur, that i was destitute of pretention and ambition in my little indian palace. in the long winter evenings when alone, poking the fire, i built cas­ tles. i formed a thousand different projects; i cut down the woods, i cultivated the virgin land, i obtained magnificent harvests, i built a church. my indians, influenced by the progress around them exchanged their feathers and skins of wild animals for hats and boots and shoes. i presume you will laugh at my dreamy reveries, but can a poor man keep from building castles in the air when he is alone through the long winter even­ ings? what else can he do? ixdia� �lission and yet i never lost courage, but al ways hoped against hope. m y indians possessed a certain number of horses which were of little or no use to them. these horses ran wild so to speak in the forests. "why do you not exchange these horses," i said to them, "for oxen and wagons. why not utilize these animals, which frequently die in the woods from hunger during the rigors of winter or are stolen from you." this proposition was welcomed at the camp of pinouwane, the son of the old chief and soon the general assent of the tribe was given. the feathery headgear rapidly disappeared, they began to see destitution at their doors and that their only resource consisted in the cultiva­ tion of the ground as the whites were doing. i organized societies and for the first time the sav­ age threw away his gun for the ax and the plow. i had not accomplished a great deal but i did not stand as an idle spectator of this progressive movement. the black-robe must everywhere give the an early which took them by surprise, gave them a sub­ missive appearance in church, but on leaving they abandoned themselves to their usual light­ heartedness. the idea of making them look like europeans appealed to them to be so novel, strange and comical that i could not refrain from breaking out into laughter and forming more or less grotesque notions as to the issue. on the day appointed my new gentlemen pre­ sented themsel ves in grand civilian dress ; you would say "with the ease and good manners of a parisian, with the air of high society." you will think it more than exaggeration. they were em­ barrassed, ashamed; they laughed freely at their own awkwardness and ridiculed one another with that french gaiety and naïveness you so well un­ derstand. this first day, the ensemble seemed a masquerade by reason of its costumes. i shall never forget it. it has been associated with so much amusement, we have all laughed over it with such light hearts, that the day is never re­ called except with pleasure. they soon took to indian mission them, and you are convinced with me that their judgment and intelligence are much superior to the intellectual faculties of those brainless crea­ tures whose only merit consists in hawking com­ monplace literature. the savage ignores soph­ istry, he does not study a vain philosophy, but he has a sense of right, a sane judgment, a facile imagination and a desire of conducting himself worthily in the sight of god, whom he knows. in a word such is my fixed opinion after all these years passed among the indians. the savage has developed into a catholic of esteem and hon­ or whilst your reformers have degraded them­ selves and shamed their human kind. when you have assembled the savages to hold counsel, have you not admired, as well as i, with what decorum and what dignity they gave their opinion without ever interrupting each other or deviating from the question? in our councils how many times does it not occur that we euro­ peans ramble and deviate from the point. the savage can serve us in this and many other ways an early michigan. he allowed each family to choose its own portion of land, to build its cabin, and to live there in peace. the aged chief not foresee­ ing any difficulty, did not give any title to them before his death. the son of the chief at the instigation of a state agent, his neighbor, deter­ mined to force the savages to pay him an annual rent or else to pay the price of their supposed property. the indians, who had always believed themselves owners of this little patrimony, were not willing to listen to those demands which seemed to them unj ust. the troubles became more and more serious until wearied by these continual annoyances, they resolved to move eight leagues farther away to n ekanekkenbess. they chose singowa for their new chief. they bought new property and each family received a portion of land with its title which left them safe from all persecution. this indian mrssion was thus broken up. two-thirds of the pottawatomies left in . at that same time some hundred or so irish indian mission settled in my mission, as if for a compensation to replace the catholics who were forced to de­ part. i take care not to neglect the poor indians so shamelessly driven away; i visit them fre­ quently to encourage and console them. the wife of the old chief pokagon also lived in my indian village. like him she was bap­ tized and preserved her first fervor to the end. her last illness she prepared for death with the st edifying resignation. i, myself, was ill at the time. several times during the day she sent to see if it were possible for me to rise and ro to hear her confession and administer the last sacraments. the evening of her death, message after message was sent. i was unable to refuse such ardent entreaties. i was so weak that it was necessary to help me to get into a cart. i lay down upon a little straw and thus proceeded to the presence of the dying woman. after receiv­ ing the last sacraments and thanking me she told me she was glad to leave this world and join those who had preceded her. indian d t t, mporath' ,il' littl kn rn und thou h� f nt thnt tim amid th turru il of rench affi i . -and ln one f its n wly tituted t t in portion of it immen ". stern terrítorv, indiana th u . r of p r h d b iii petitioned to reate new dloc . rt. r \'. dr. brot, . o bret n of fnmily whích had been drlv n awuy �·car.t before br the bloody ill'. of the fi t rev luti n, o \'olunro�y xlle to amen ,,,,hil nt erumit burg de­ voting hi time to the prop ration of y ung m n to the ¡)ri thood, was named ab the ft t bi hop of' íncennes, h had through ob díence ilcc pted th€' evident burden: but h telt it to one of un ual heavinc • and knowing it ould re ulr of him ex­ traordlnnev effi rts, b thou ht hin if of hi. old ot'" pr víneo of brittany, of hi old natív city f r unes. h arrived there f( r help when i, who peak to ¡ou 'al a y�ry �'oung b y, but well do remember th commotion used all over tbc catholic city wh n it know that the venerabl ml. onary bi hop had returned looking for i tance. he went directly to the bi hop of renn and besought him to point out and give him a pri t, hom he could at once dl k his vicar general and coadjutor in the full meaning of the term, and lst hlm in undertaking t a work, celes­ tine d ln hallanùierc wu d nated to him, and be d not h ¡tate, but at once accepted the b rden, and nominated vicar g il rai. one year aften, rd, july i, , he lett renn accompan 'ing bishop brute. that yeaf, ho erev r, lad not been spent idly. the extraordin� talents and remarkable enel'ly hieb had attracted attentfon to hahandt re in the orld when young, ere no brought into full activity. bear­ in in mind oie n ture of th ork to be done, he now thought of everything to be prepared and looked to b foro prouedtng on long lourney, and rioul a k u th found ng of a dloceae in a wild new country f r dlatpt from all n",rb of clvlllzat\on and desal nt ln ev ry une n ed for auch purpoee. lridlana and the tem half f dllnolj allotud to the n dl of vin nn wu a real wud n , thinly inhabited. th re ere only a a fe imall to farme here and th in t: country, an in tb north m � of indiana two tri of indlanl. the pot-toa ttam nd tamia itul remalnlns. only a f catbolt re to be found. th to th into conllftlft,o rovld ilot only lth pn ívll csf r at fl t d i il d, if v n which m d very j roplt ows jm th n bad only favored, il would in a hort tim have ad vanced him t th very front rank in hi", own country a míníater to hls king and th re-tl. ,for lor. oe(who 'ould dare y th ti a,,'a of human frailty and die tero tauon of the trong) ould have mode b po 'cr kno nana f it rar nd wid othe riehcli u, mazorin and one n rer hi own h me did before-de eo r­ biere, minister of lou xviii, a nei h­ hor and friend of bib famuy. "vmlity oj ('(muiu and nu il :anijy" .y the wl man, except adds the follower of jesu christ, to if) e god and rve him alone. to rve god relp¡ more grandly than any potentate . god rev led thb to oelesûn de la ailandiere in the hour of hi early u q:j a man in the orld when he could be great. he became prí ; hen honors followed him la the church, it med tben (\ if alml hty god ould allo � him only to help laying down the first: ton of he foundation of a dloee , and then bid him to retire, he helpedl parther of bishop bruta, in founding tb di of vtncennes! ab! tbl i glory enough, honor enougb and meritorious indeed, for ever and ever. it wu the ill of god-who needs no ono, but iii bave all do what he ch them to do, and do only far be intends to be --ii o o constitution --'si>-- e"y -la. """vvs o�' tin: st. joseph catholic benevolent associa.tion ù�' fort """vvayne., indiana. : -r : ••• : •• . ., .. ..' • ••• •• _ ...... � .. _ . ..-- .• -----.-....... . . o o o o o o o o • : a. i. : .. ' " o. o • • o v. • •• ••• • . . . . . " o rganizcd m d.yoo� tl; . . oo. • o • o • o • • •• ',' : o • • ••• o o. _ ___.__--. • i •••• " ••• • • ••• : . . .' " .... :--:--.! •• • • • • • • • •• • •••• · . . . '" • ••••• • ". '. . o fort w¡\yse. ind.: sicntinir.i. ste.'m i'kinting hot'sk, cai,houn strickt. ' i i i i . i ' ---- ------_ .. _-� .,' ------------------------------- constitution oj' trb of fort wa vne, indiana. or.ganized may , . we, the subscribers, being citizens of the united states, residents and citizens of the state of indiana, in order to raise a common fund, and organize an association for that purpose, in conformity with an act of the general assembly of the state of indiana, entitled, "an act establishing general provisions re­ specting corporations," approved june th, , and also, "an act concerning the organization of voluntary associations," and repealing former laws in reference thereto, approved february r ath, , and amended march çth, , do hereby adopt the following articles of association, to wit: the aim and object of the association is, that in its character it shall be truly catholic, fully imbued with the spirit and practice of the catholic faith, and in all things be in strict harmony with the eccl- siastical authority, as represented in the person of our right reverend bishop, or through him, by our spiritual director, and by the cultivation of broth­ erl y love and pecuniary assistance, promote the spir­ itual and temporal welfare of its members. the members of this association shall be com­ posed of good, practical catholics, between the ages of eighteen and sixty-five years'; to be well known for sobriety, good moral character, free from infir­ mities, and disease, and without any regard as to nationality, and who in all things will conform to the constitution and by-laws. any member associating himself with us, hereby expressly binds himself, that in case of any dissatis­ faction, and the cause of said dissatisfaction having been appealed to our right reverend bishop, he will fully submit to the action and decision of the bishop, arid in no case will he have recourse to the civi courts. this association shall be known and designated as the "saint joseph catholic benevolent associa­ tion, of fort wayne, indiana." the officers of this association shall consist of seven directors,' who shall be elected annually, by ballot, on the second saturday in may, between the hours of seven and ten o' clock, p. m., and shall hold their respective offices until their successors are elected and qualified. the spiritual director, appointed by our bishop, shall always be president ex officio of the board of directors. the hoard of directors, elect, shall meet on the monda y succeeding their' election, and shall elect from among their number a president, vice-president, secretary" corresponding secretary, and treasurer. the board of directors shall have the power to fill all vacancies occurring by resignation, death, or otherwise, fro� among the members, for the unex­ pired term for which said member or members were elected, or until an election can be held. the board of' directors shall have full and un­ lirríited power to control and manage all the business and affairs of the association, .for the term for which they were elected, provided, that in all matters of sufficient importance (the father director being the judge), they shall act with his advice and consent, and in case of any misunderstanding, arising between the board of directors and the spiritual director, or in case of'any dissatisfaction of any member, who having had his case or grievances adjudged by the board of directors, all such cases shall be appealed to our right reverend bishop, and his decision shall, in all cases, be final. the board of directors will in no case, whatever. act contrary to the wishes of our right reverend bishop. this association shall exist until its members are reduced to five, and its dissolution can only be ac­ complished by a majority of said five members. if the number of members shall at any time be less than five, or dissolved by vote of the five remaining mem­ bers, then all property pertaining to said association shall be taken possession of by the right reverend bishop, or in his absence, the spiritual director, for the use and benefit of the catholic orphan asylum. the, seal of the association. shall be, the name, :sy-l.a. �s • ••• this association organized may and, , in conformity with constitution and by-laws annexed . .&htlcle i. sec. i. the regular meetings of the board of directors shall be held on the monday evening suc­ ceeding the second sunday in each month, between the hours of seven and nine o' clock. a majority of the board shall form a quorum for the transaction of business. the regular meetings of the association, for the collection of dues and fines, election of members, &c., shall be held on the second sunday in each month, immediately after vespers. seven members shall form a quorum for the transaction of business . .&kticle i.-dudn of ome�. sec. lo the president shall preside at all meet­ ings of the association and board of directors, keep order, and see that the business of the association is despatched promptly and with decorum. he shall sign all just orders on the treasurer, also sign and execute all legal or other documents, such as con­ tracts, leases, transfer or sale of real estate or per- sonal pro pert y, wi'lk tite censen: and approval of the board of directors. sec. . he shall see in general that the consti­ tution and by-laws are enforced and correctly carried out, sign the minutes of the preceding meeting, after having been read and approved. . he shall call all special meetings of. the board of directors and of the association. article id. sec. l.-tht viet-president. in the absence of the president he shall perform all his duties. article iv. sec. i.-the secretary. he shall keep full and correct minutes of all the proceedings of the meet­ ings of the association, shall read the names of members, while the collectors, as his assistants, shall collect the monthly dues. the collectors are to ba appointed by the president at each meeting. sec. . fie shall keep full and correct minutes of all the proceedings of the board of directors, shall sign all just orders oll the treasurer, and make out and submit quarterly reports of the affairs of the as- sociation. . sec. . when special meetings of the board of directors or of the association are called by the president, he shall give notice, by publication or otherwise, to the members, and may employ a com­ petent ljcrson to serve said notice, at the expense of the association. sec. . he shall, at the close of each meeting of the association, make out an exact account of all , . ii initiations, dues, fines, &c., collected; keep separate and appropriate accounts of the same, enter the same on the records of said meeting, and take the treas­ urer's receipt therefor. article v. sec. i.- h� corresponding secretar)'. his duties shall consist of all correspondence that the business of the association may require from abroad. he shall, in the absence of the secretary, perform all his duties. article vi. sec. i.-th� treasurer. he shall receive and disburse all moneys belonging to the association, having due vouchers therefor, signed by the presi­ dent and secretary. sec. . he shall give bond. with sufficient se­ curity, subject to the acceptance and approval of the board of directors, and make out and submit quar­ terly reports of the condition of the treasury, giving the amount of the several kind of funds on hand. sec. · he shall make settlement with the board of directors, in connection with the secretary, with­ in ten days after his successor is elected and qualified, and hand over to the treasurer elect all moneys books, papers, and other effects in his possession as such treasurer, and shall at all times hold his ac­ counts, vouchers and funds subject to the inspection of the hoard of directors. arti(:le vii. sec. l. as the duties of the board of directors will, from the responsibility devolving on them, be pensation of a majority of the members of the asso­ ciation, with the sanction of the board of directors. sec. . in case of sickness of any member in good standing, and it being necessary to have some person sit up with, and attend on said sick member during the night, the secretaay being advised of the same, it will be his duty to notify two members to set up with said sick member, commencing with the first names on the roll. any member whó shall have been notified by or through the secretary to attend on a sick member through the night, and fails to com­ ply, or procure a substitute, shall be fined in the sum of two dollars; sickness, or being absent from the city, only excepted; prdvided, said sick member lives within one mile of the limits of the city of fort wayne. sec. . absent members, in good standing, if . sick and unable to follow their occupation, by send­ ing to the president or secretary, a certi icate signed by the attending physician, attested to by the pansh priest, stating the cause or nature of his disease, and the length of time disabled, will be entitled to all the pecuniary benefits of the association. sec. . the president or secretary, on receiving notice of the death of a member of the association, shall cause the members thereof to be notified. all members are obliged to attend the funeral of a de­ ceased member, except in case of siskness, or being absent from the city. any member failing to attend and answer to their names on such occasions, will be subject to a fine of two dollars, the roll to be called on leaving and returning to the hall. accompany­ ing the remains to the city imits is all that is ex- pected. . plied to the weekly bénefits of members, burial ex­ penses, and the necessary incidental expenses of the association. the initiation fee shall be kept as a ·reserved fund, but should the ·dues and fines at any time not be suf­ ficient to meet the liabilities hereinbefore mentioned, a necessary amount of the reserved fund may be used, but, must be refunded as soon as circumstances will permit. sec. . if at any time a sufficient amount of money is in the treasury, it may tie loaned out on interest as the board of directors may direct. in an association like this, sudden and unforeseen calls for money may be expected; .it is therefore important that, while the directors should loan the money out at the highest legal rate of interest, it should be to such persons, and under such circumstances that it could be called in at any moment, without being obliged to force collection by law. and as the loan­ ing it exclusively to members of the association would invite emulation, invidious comparisons about honesty, solvency, security and punctuality, and be calculated to mar the harmony and brotherly love that should exist between the members, therefore the application, disposition and loaning of the funds is left exclusively to the board of directors, they being held individually and collectively to strict account- ability for the same. . geneba. ... the members of this association do, in á special manner, place themselves under the protection of our holy patron, st. joseph, and will, semi-annually, approach holy communion, in a body, on the third sunday after easter (the patronage of st. joseph), and on the first sunday succeeding the eighth of december, being within the octave of the immacu­ late conception. any member failing to go to holy communion on ,both these days shall be fined two dollars, a reasonable or sufficient explanation on his part to the board of directors, or 'being excused by our spiritual director, only excepted. and should they, in addition, fail to make their easter com­ munion, they will be expelled, and forfeit all moneys paid into or claim on the association. the anniversary of the association will be on the second monday in june. the members of this association will not, in a body, turn out in procession or on parade, except in going to holy communion, funerals, and on the day of the anniversary. honob&by ltieludebs. on the payment of twenty dollars, all persons having the proper qualifications may become mem­ bers of this association, and will not during life be subject to any further assessments. they will be en­ titled only to the members attending their funeral in a body, and of having a high mass celebrated for the happy repose of their soul within thirty days after their death. they will have the fight and privilege of being present at all meetings of the board of directors, and of the association, but will have no voice or vote in the deliberations of said meetings. bx m m b s st. mary's churck_ _ �". __ - pioneer members but if the first thought and purpose of this requiem service be, as it ought to be, to remind us of what we may do by our prayers for the departed, another and not less important purpose of it is, to remind us of what those departed members, especially the early members of the parish have done for us. looking back fifty years we can see great changes. the parish has grown, in numbers and in influence it has been multiplied over and over; but, if we look at the matter rightly, we shall see that all that the parish is in numbers, material resources, and inner spirit, and all the work that it is doing, religious, educational and social, is but the growth and development of that which was implanted and organized here in the beginning. i t is the story of the mustard seed over again-the tiny seed springing up in the earth and growing greater and greater, until at length it becomes a mighty tree, under which men may find rest and in whose branches the birds build their nests. the parable, as uttered by our blessed lord, was doubtless a prophesy of the growth of the church as a whole, but it is not less applicable to the e]ements severally which go to make up the church, according to the law governing the growth of organic - bodies, by virtue of which the characteristics of the body as a whole are reproduced in a general way in each and all of its parts. ' this memorial service for the deceased benefactors and members of the congregation carries us back in thought to the time of the foundation of this city, when as yet there were only a few fishers' and traders' shanties huddled together at the foot of hoosier slide, with a few and during the several years following, while the rail­ roads were being pushed on to chicago, they continued to come. these early catholic settlers were all either irish or germans. they were poor, and glad to get work of any kind; and- the work that they engaged in here was of the hardest and roughest kind, out on the railroad tracks as section hands, or as day laborers and helpers in the grimy railroad shops. n either they nor their wives had any social standing or influence in the community, although these terms did not mean quite as much in those early days as they do now; but those men and women had that which was better than riches and more ennobling than any social standing, they had the spirit of the faith, the faith of catholic ireland and catholic germany, and poor and humble as they were, those catholic emigrants, they were carrying with them, although they little knew it, the destinies of the church catholic and universal into this great empire of the west. the beginnings of organized parish life here really date from this period, although a permanent pastor was not appointed until some years later. michigan city was fortunate in its proximity to notre dame, where father sorin and his devoted bands of brothers, priests and sisters were engaged in the development of that ancient centre of the faith. from the year on, we find in the old parish books, the names of priests who came from notre dame once a month or so to minister to the infant parish. fathers shortis, schilling, granger, cointet, rooney, wallace, force, flynn, kilroy, meagher, gillen and even that of father sorin himself, who came occa- the labors and sacrifices of priests, sisters and laymen of the past; and that, if st. mary's parish is able to boast today of a fine school system, if we are able to say today that both priests and people are united as never before in support and defense of the catholic school, the result is due in very large. part to the fact that the generations of today have themselves been trained in a catholic school, that catholic schools have existed in this parish from the very beginning, and that, if there is anyone thing which stands out clearly and consistently all through the history of the parish, it is that principle which those pioneer irish and german catholics brought with them from their catholic fatherlands and embedded, so to speak, in the very foundation of this parish, the principle of a catholic school and catholic education from start to finish for every catholic child. it was the great arch­ bishop hughes who, about the time this parish was forming, gave utterance to the opinion that "the time has come when we must build catholic schools, even before we build catholic churches.' , that was, in fact, the principle the pioneer catholics of michigan city acted upon, for we find that as early as , one year before a permanent pastor was appointed, a little school was opened alongside. st. ambrose church, at washing­ ton and second streets, and two sisters of the holy cross came' from st. mary's, notre dame, to take charge of it. it did not require much to start a school in those ,days, once the teachers were go tten, the school appears to have been taught at first in the sisters' fact, m aybe said to have been the last .of the pioneer priests, as well as the first of the pastors of what might be called the modern period in t.heb lst.or-y of the parish. a german hy nationality, he was heloved by irish and germans alike, and by non-catholics as well as catholics. under his pastorate. the two llt.tle congregations were united, and a way was thus paved for an escape from financial burdens which had resulted from this scattering of forces, as well as for the rapid and substantial progress that was soon to result from their union. but father steiner was not able to remain and reap where he had sown; the labors and anxieties of these first four years under­ minded his constitution; many, even of those who were but children at the timé, remember how he came here, as a last token of his fatherly affection for his parish, when he was starting out with father becks on that journey to the far southwest from which he was never to return. it is fitting that we should' recall also this morning the name of father julius becks, who suc­ ceeded father steiner in . it was father beè'ks, who, continuing the work of union and expansion inaugurated by his predecessor, purchased the two blocks of church property here and built this church, and it was by his hand that most of those who are now grown up members of the congregation were baptized. there are probably few things more diffi­ cult in this world than to manage successfully a guished by the piety of his youth, during the greater part of which, as in the case of the youthful samuel, his life and duties centered about the sanctuary, there was something priestly about father trahey, even before he went to notre dame, at the age of . , to begin his studies. a learned priest at notre dame w ho is regarded as a rare judge of character, said to me not long ago, that no one ever came there as a candidate for the holy priesthood, in all the years that he was there, who was more richly endowed with nat­ ural and supernatural qualities befitting the holy priest­ hood than father trahey. while he was making his theological studies, i lived in the same house with him, and i can say that he was truly a model of all that the seminarian ought ideally to be, regular and exact in whatever regarded the rule of his religious life, the current of his life outwardly ran on in an even, monotonous way; but interiorly, it was easy to recognize in him that profound attachment to spiritual things, that abiding earnestness, that fervent zeal and all-embracing purity of intention which betokened a rare and saintly soul, a real man of god. along with holiness of life, there went a devotion to study and a development of mental power that marked him out as one who was, in the judgment of his professors, destined to accomplish great things. you knew him here as a priest, after he came back crowned with the honors of the university, you saw him at the altar saying mass, you heard his burning words in the • , i , e, ,.... i,,) � ! _ the bridge builders of the city of god . " . . ( .... '., ... '" '" ..... ' : i¡w '. � ': .. e .. .. •• t..." " "n ever before have i heard such language." the holy pride of basil in the dignity and strength of his office arose in him; and his words became those of the entire episcopate of the catholic church, past, present and future. "then," he said, "never before have you met a bishop." st. augustine used a phrase in his learned writings that has often since been taken as a motto for the heraldic bearings of many of his fellow-bishops: ((i deo victor, quia victima- therefore a victor, be­ cause a victim." strange words these! do they apply to the episcopate of the catholic church as did the proud words of basil? quite evidently yes, since so many catholic bishops have placed them near enough to their persons to keep their lesson in constant memory. more than once has the book of the prophet jeremiah, which we know chiefly for the sublime lamentations, been called upon to supply a text applicable to the consecration of a catholic bishop. so it serves me now: "lo, i have set thee this day over the nations, and over kingdoms, ,to root up, and to pull down, and to waste, and to destroy, and to build, and to plant." do these words also apply to the catholic episcopate? i answer that, as bishops are successors of the prophets as well as of the apostles, the words apply to them. from the defiance of st. basil, from the motto con­ tributed by st. augustine to his brethren, from the text of jeremiah, comes the conviction that, in the glory and the joy of this occasion, there is a note of dread. st. basil's pride was not so much for his own dignity, as for the ability in those who bore it the bishops, united to him, rests also this infallibility. so the bishop is the doctor by excellence. though learned men who are not bishops may be teachers, yet the purity of their doctrine is guarded by the bishops; for the right of guardianship in the bishop comes from a higher source than science. the bishops keep the defences of the christian church. great as are the powers, high as is the dignity of a bishop as pastor, yet his right to rule is the strong citadel of the gifts of god to the people. it is his jurisdiction that protects these gifts. he is, there­ fore, over priests and people. to that he must take heed, as st. paul warns him, for he is set "to rule the church of god." it is here that he must invoke the sources of strength that he needs for himself as a ruler. i t is here that we note the strange paradox of a necessary humility in dignity as the best preserver of a necessary authority in action. the saintly fenelon, in his letter to the elector of cologne, upon whom he. was to lay the hands of consecration, expresses this well and warningly; "we (bishops) must be meek and humble of heart, firm without haughtiness, and condescending without weakness; poor and vile in our own eyes in the grandeur inseparable from our state, not allowing to this grandeur any more than what we have no right to refuse to it." i t is plain that the bishop as a chief pastor is the guardian of the spiritual rights of his priests and of their flocks, but he is more. he is the vigilant sentry to prevent the intrusion of worldly ambitions and worldly questions into their spiritual interests. in this he is constantly aided by the admonitions of the origin, not so the symbolism of its form. the pope carries no crosier. peter gave his staff to a disciple to raise the dead to life. peter's successor authorizes the crosier being given today, as a sign of a duty to correct, to judge, to promote virtue, to censure and to save from evil. what is this but to heal spiritua sickness, to raise to life again souls dead to sanctify­ ing grace? ii. important as is the office of a bishop as pastor of souls, yet for the church his title and rights as a pontiff are more important still. as a chief pastor he is intimately concerned with the government and care of only a small part of the flock. as pontiff the bishop has his obligations towards the whole church. what is a pontiff? far back into the mists of early history we would have to go to trace the origin and development of this dignity; but the meaning of the word will suffice to show us what the title implies in its possessor. the word "pontiff," or "pontifex," means a bridge-builder. in the early days of pagan rome there were six pontiffs; later fifteen, and, under julius caesar, sixteen. the office was a religious one; but it included the care of the bridges over the tiber, and formed a supreme court with jurisdiction over all cases connected with religion. it is the signification of the title upon which i wish especially to dwell. the care of the bridges of ancient rome was essential to the safety of the city, for the tiber was its strong line of defense. to watch the bridges was to stand guard over the people. later, when rome became a conquering nation, the bridges took on a new importance, since over them passed the victorious armies of the empire and the returning triumphs. all of rome's power and of rome's glory had a connection with the bridges of the tiber. still later came a new dignity to the bridges of rome. by them passed prefects and governors from the city with the decrees and laws of the empire of the worid. in return came tribute over the bridges. all armies, rulers and laws, crossed the bridges to or from the great military roads that bound the empire together. the bridges united the empire to its centre; united the provinces to the capitol. the day came when a stranger foot touched the bridges of the tiber, a foot "shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace," and a new destiny entered rome with peter. wonder that the seven hills did not tremble with joy that day, to welcome one who was so soon to be the glory of the city built upon them. but peter came in the poverty of bethlehem, and men knew him as little as they had known his master. yet peter was to be known better than the caesars. he was to snatch from the flames that destroyed the empire the human means of building better and stronger an empire not of the dust but of the soul. he was to begin the reign of a new line of pontiffs, whose chief would sit in rome, but whose brethren would make new rames in lands that old rome could never reach. his statue was one day to top a column erected to the glory of a pagan emperor. it still stands in trajan's forum, looking down on the remains of the basilica of the ulpia wherein constantine announced his acceptance is the apostle. there is a sovereign remedy available then for the cure of all our weaknesses. it is the healing and helping hand of the catholic episcopate. archimedes said that he could move the world if he had a fulcrum and a lever. we have both the fulcrum and the lever to move it for christ. the fulcrum is catholic truth. the lever is catholic missions. but the hand that must press the lever is the hand of the pontiff, a successor of the apostles, consecrated for the offiee and work of a bishop in the church of god. do i need to cite proofs to show that this is the true conception of the bishop as pontiff? i have already hinted at two striking ones. every catholic bishop shares, when united to the pontifex maximus -the pope-in the government of the church u ni­ versal: for it is the bishops who are called into the ecumenical councils, which mark as milestones the history of christianity. n o matter how learned the doctor who goes to them, he goes only as an adviser to the bishop. the responsibility rests not on the doctor, but on the bishop. and again, the bishop, united to the pontifex maximus, shares also with him the infallibility that guards to the city of god the purity of the deposit of faith. if all men must "be­ lieve and be baptized" in order to attain the super­ natural life of grace and consequent salvation, there must be a divinely preserved foree to keep the gates and bridges. the supreme exercise of that force is in the pontifex maximus, with his brother pontiffs, the bishops of the catholic church. the note of dread steals then very distinctly from out the music of this great rejoicing. we are glad that a new link is forged for the great chain: but we know the strain that shall surely test it, and the strength the trial will demand. we rejoice not in the task nor in the test, but in the confidence we the brothers of holy cross notre dame indiana rev. james francis dujarie founder of the brothers of st. joseph if the brothers-l ii of holy cross i ¡ i i i ------ by the rev. james j. trahey, c. s. c. second edition. i university press . notre dame, indiana i ll_� � � ... • & •• : .. . .. . - . - : ... -. . - - . · • '. .. . . . . . .. . . ...... ... . .. . ... . .. . ... . ... . • • to •• . : -- i . . - . e • .. : -. . . e _ .. .. : .:. , ... .. e: :-: e·e: .. e • e. .... e . . introduction. a hundred years have come and gone smce france, june , , modified the law of august , , by which she had suppressed all the religious orders within her territory. the imperial edict of provided that a religious community might, on examination and approval of its statutes, be legally organized. a few years later the french governmen t became friendly to the religious orders, and the result of this friendship we all know well. indeed the early summer of the century that has just gone by gave promise of a more fruitful spiritual harvest in france than was actually reaped. the preceding remarks will find their appro­ pria teness in the fact that the religious congrega­ tion, the history of one di vision of w hich we are about to trace, had its origin in france, was legally authorized by a decree of louis xvii!., june , ; and was expelled from france by the "law of associations" passed in . the brothers of holy cross james francis du] ariÉ. 'l t was a night in cold december. a sort of � mingled rain and snow was falling fast upon the lonely road that led from rui é to paris. two men in the disguise of pilgrims exchange a few words now and then, or murmur an occasional ejacu­ lation of thanksgiving to god for the inclemency of the weather and the darkness of th� night. they are m. jacques-françois dujarié and m. jacques aubry: the former a holy cleric in deacon's orders, the latter a fervent catholic layman. arrived at chartres they bid each other an affectionate fare­ well, and m. dujarié continues his midnight journey to paris, where he hopes to be ordained a priest. * the foregoing narrative takes us back to a momentous period in the life of father dujarié, the * the facts regarding the life of father dujarié and his founda­ tions have been taken mostly from the" annales de saint-joseph," vols. - ; also from a work entitled "le très révérend père basile- antoine moreau du mans, et les ouvres," ... par l ' abbé charles moreau, paris, . the brothers op holy cross. venerable founder of the brothers of saint joseph. he was born at sainte-marie-des-bois, a village in the department of mayenne, the ninth of december, ,-an epoch of moral distress in france, a time when voltaire's ink has turned to poison and his pen to a serpent's fang. the parents of m. dujarié were hard-working peasants, who lived on little and labored for a small reward. there was a sim­ plicity, a contentment in their humble lives that seemed to harmonize and blend happily with the rural serenity of their surroundings. they were fer­ vent christians whose refined humanity and kindly, peaceful ways had a determining influence for good upon their son's career. at a very early age he gave evidence of a vocation to the priesthood. this voca­ tion appeared to be a part of himself, a something that belonged to him naturally. its manifestation and development were as spontaneous as the unfold­ ing of a rosebud's petals. he loved god's call from the beginning and never lost his first fervor. at the age of eleven, m. dujarié began his latin in the little college of lassay, near mayenne,», after mastering the rudiments of this ancient tongue he was promoted to the advanced latin classes at saint­ ouen. here he studied with remarkable- success during the years and . the two follow­ ing years he spent at the colleges of ernee and dom­ front, where he finished his rhetoric. now he was the brothers of holy cross the event has its significance and recalls the great st. paul making tents in the house of aquila. m. dujarié's next occupation was that of a shepherd. here, too, we perceive something symbolic: for the faithfullevite likened to his master christ, t.he "good shepherd," shall one day seek the lost sheep of the house of israel. when the very mountains refused to hide him any longer and when the plains threat­ ened to disclose his identity, m. dujarié toward the close of the year returned in disguise to paris, where he managed to eke out a scanty living ped­ dling mild refreshments. his biographers picture him carrying on his back a large cylindrical vase covered with velvet and provided with a faucet. the vase contained what might be called a species of lemonade. with a pair of clappers and a strong voice he reminded passers-by that they were thirsty. a peddler to all external appearance, he was a minister of god at heart. the annals of the diocese of paris inform us that about this time a band of heroic priests went around secretly consoling the victims of the revolution and giving them absolution in the hour of death. our zealous deacon had not yet received the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and consequently could not exercise the sublime ministry of forgiving sins. but there is another ministry, -that of the angels who stood beside james fra.neis dujarie christ in the desert. like these ministering spirits m. dujarié held the cup of his humble refreshment to the parched lips of many a person destined for the scaffold. and we are told that he appeared daily among the sick and the dying, cheering the lonely heart and whispering the promise of an abiding peace, of a joy more perfect than can be found in the sweetest and purest pleasures of this" star-domed city of god." in the december of we find m. dujarié and m. aubry making the perilous journey referred to at the beginning of this chapter. the downfall of robespièrre, july , , brought about a slight mitigation of the" reign of terror," and m. dujarié took the opportunity to interview the vicar general of mans. the latter sent him to finish his studies under the wise direction of m. delahaie, who was then exercising his ministry in secret near ruiné. toward the close of the year his superiors ordered him to paris, where mgr. de saint-papoul was secretly giving ordination. hither the joyous deacon came disguised as a pilgrim, and received the holy priesthood from the hands ofmgr. de saint-pa­ poul, on the feast of st. stephen, december , . in the early part of january, , father duj arié set out for ruil é, where he hoped to celebrate his first mass. the way was lonely, dangerous, and dreary. happily he had his pillar of cloud by day and his the brothers of holy cross pillar of fire by night: for his soul beheld in antici­ pation the uplifted host and the gleam of the radiant chalice. the future rose before him, a picture of mingled joy and sorrow. his youthful and stately physigue had begun to show the "marks of the lord jesus." new fears, new combats, new perils shook his mortal frame and threatened his very life. but it was necessary that this soul made of heaven's untried gold should be purified in the furnace of earthly tribulations. he offered his first mass in the cellar of a farm-house known as fosse-garnier. the altar was a temporary structure whose decora­ tions were not of this world. few roses were there to symbolize the celebrant's burning love, few lilies to indicate his purity, and no olive leaves to repre­ sent his peace. perhaps it was fitting that not even the fairest images of god's love, purity, and peace should be at hand in abundance, lest their earthly fragrance might di�tract this saintly young man as he walked with christ for the first time from gethse­ mane to the mount of olives. during the celebration of the holy mysteries he must have "heard secret words, which it is not granted man to utter;" for the life he led from his first until his last mass, was no ordinary existence. during the early years of his priesthood he was obliged to exercise his ministry in secret. how he must have felt the withering frost of restraint as it fell upon his young soul and at- f ather du} ariÉ founds the sisters of providence. �he death-knell of the french revolution was \ � sounded by the concordat of . on the twenty-seventh of may, , father dujarié became parish priest of ruillé. immediately he set about repairing the dilapidated church. he built a new main altar which he named, with prophetic sig­ nificance, the altar of holy cross. like his master, christ, he "went about doing good," and he had com­ passion on the multitudes, because they were morally "distressed and lying like sheep that have no shep­ herd." the mildew of the revolution had cast its withering blight upon the rising generation, and father dujarié found the youth of france in a piti­ able condition. children were confided to incom­ petent teachers, and, what was more deplorable, to masters whose moral conduct could seldom be recom­ mended. the poor especially were neglected, and their misery appealed strongest to the young priest's kindly heart. his herculean energy, however, was soon conquered by untold hardships, and he realized his incompetency to carry out his charitable under­ takings without some assistance. many of the poor is sister st. francis xavier. a brother of st. joseph. the brothers of holy cross. a community of religious lay-brothers, whose object would be to teach and to catechise in the parishes of the diocese. "brothers of saint joseph" was the title happily selected for the new society, whose humble beginnings were thus described in after years: ' , it consisted of a band of devoted men, mostly young, who, without aspiring to the ecclesi­ astical state, yet anima ted by a true zeal to labor for god's glory and the salvation of souls, had formed themselves into a religious community, under the title of the brothers of st. joseph, con­ seera ting themselves to the christian education of youth, and having no higher aim than to imitate the humble and hidden life of their holy patron." * the first postulant that presented himself to father dujarié was an ex-brother of the christian schools. he abandoned his vocation after a few days' trial. this was in the early part of . on july fifteenth of the same year pierre hureau sought admission into the brothers of saint joseph. he was twenty-four years old and hailed from sainte­ colombe, near flèche. a month later the founder's god-child, louis duchêne of ruiné, aged twenty-one, became the companion of pierre hureau. andrè­ pierre t mo t tais, a bright young man twenty years of age, arrived october the twenty-second; Étienne * "life of rev. f. cointet," cincinnati, . the brothers of st. joseph. gauffre came november the sixteenth, and a few days later renè menard. these five young men were the charter postulants of the brothers of saint joseph. two only of the five persevered until death: andrè-pierre mottais (brother andrè), and Étienne gauffre (bro ther Étienne). * they were the first two brothers of saint joseph. their new life was thoroughly austere. they rose at half-past four, winter and summer; after mormng prayer, meditation and holy mass they breakfasted on a morsel of dry bread; for dinner and supper they had a pla te of soup with fruit or a dish of vegetables, and on feast days some meat was added. a small room in father dujarié's house served these truly mortified brothers for study hall, exercise room and recreation room, and they slept to the gnawing and grinding of rats in the garret. the day was spent in prayer and manual labor. the hour for meditation and mass depended largely upon the exigencies of father dujarié's pastoral duties. to­ ward evening came the visit to the blessed sacra­ ment in common, the way of the cross, the beads and spiritual reading. later on particular examina- * it is a singular fact that the first two young women who formed the beginning of the sisters of providence withdrew from the community when they were asked to take the vows. their leaving was not due to any spirit of worldliness. they did not feel themselves called to the life of evangelical counsel. the brothers of holy cross. tion of conscience became one of the daily exercises. confession was weekly or at least every fortnight. their studies were confined to reading, scripture, ea techism, outlines of church history, plain chant, elementary grammar and simpler mathematics. toward the end of the community num­ bered four persons. brothers andrè and Étienne were sent to mans to be trained in the religious life, and at the same time to receive some instruction in higher mathematics, geography and plain chant in le grand séminaire. brother andrè was hospita­ bly entertained by m. richepain, pastor of prè, while brother Étienne enjoyed the kindly attentions of m. lamare, a priest of the cathedral. after a year of mingled spiritual and intellectual formation, brothers andrè and Étienne were recalled to rui é. father dujarié appointed brother andrè his assistant master of novices, and sent brother Étienne to open the first school of the community at saint-denis d'orques on the ninth of november, . without leaving the sisters of providence, god's blessing was upon the brothers of saint joseph, and by the end of the new institute at ruillé had be­ come the mother-house of eight foundations. we can not deny that numbers often predominated over quality, but we must never forget that it was a greater good which induced the zealous founder to curtail the formation of his young religious. peti- the cradle of the brotherhood of st. joseph,-father dujarie's presbytery. father moreau and the auxiliary priests. ':o¡ � n the year there lived in the city of mans, � france, a holy and devoted priest, professor of divinity in le grand séminaire and canon of the cathedral. we refer to father basil anthony moreau. he was born on the eleventh of february, , at laigne-en-belin, nine miles from mans. feeling a strong attraction for the sanctuary in his youth, he entered st. vincent's seminary at mans, where he was ordained priest on the twelfth of august, . early in his priestly career he began to preach retreats. success followed him everywhere, and soon he was considered one of the leading preachers of france, -no trifling dis­ tinction in those days. perceiving the immense good that father moreau was accomplishing, though laboring single-handed, his bishop, mgr. bouvier, authorized him to form a society of auxiliary priests, who were to co-operate with him m preaching retreats throughout the diocese. accordingly in the month of august, , we find the holy missionary at the trappist monastery of port du salut, near laval, at the head of six young very rev. basil moreau. first superior general. the auxiliary priests. ecclesiastics, who formed the nucleus of the society known as the auxiliary priests of mans. as early as father moreau preached the annual retreat to the brothers of saint joseph. this was the first occasion that brought him into close contact with the work of father dujarié. later on when the treaty of union was signed by the brothers, he helped their superior to formulate that important document. in the venerable founder, worn out by years and infirmities, informed his bishop that he was no longer able to govern and guide the brothers of saint joseph. he offered to resign his charge into his lordship's hands, that he in turn might entrust the heroic band to some worthy priest. mgr. bouvier and the brothers were unanimous in their choice of father moreau. recog­ nizing the finger of god in this selection, and feeling strongly attracted toward the devoted little com­ munity, w hose admirable vocation he thoroughly appreciated, father moreau did not hesitate to ac­ cept the new charge. accordingly on the thirty-first of august, , mgr. bouvier, assisted by his vicar general, fathers dujarié and moreau, repaired in solemn procession to the chapel of the novitiate where all the brothers of saint joseph had assembled. the venerable founder, resting his right hand ..upon the altar and with his left clutching the staff that supported his tottering the brothers of st. joseph frame, surrendered his precious charge to the bishop, beseeching him in a dignified and touching manner to free him from a responsibility far too heavy for his declining years. amid the irrepressible weeping of the assembly, mgr. bouvier replied thus to father dujarié: "reverend and worthy sir, i consent to­ day to the request you have made, but only from the consideration of your failing heal th and increas­ ing years, which demand this sacrifice. " when the bishop was reseated on his throne, father dujarié addressed these deeply emotional words to the new superior: "reverend father moreau, i beseech you to accept the government of my little congregation, the care of which i have just resigned into the hands of my bishop, on account of my many infirmities. i confide them entirely to your paternal care, fully persuaded that you will hencforth be a true guide and father to them. yes, most willingly do i entrust my dear children to you. accept them as the greatest treasure i possess, and as a deposit for whichr yo u will render an account to jesus christ. i desire that they should regard you as their father, and that they manifest toward you all the respect, submission and attachment they owe you." * in this way the brothers of saint joseph and the auxiliary priests were first brought together and governed by the * life of father cointet, cincinnati, . death op father dujariÉ. same superior, though they were not organically united until some years later. in taking leave of the brothers of saint joseph, father dujarié also relinquished his superiorship of the sisters of pr'o vi­ dence. henceforth the venerable priest will confine his apostolic labors to the interests of his scattered flock, and like another curé d'ars he will teach the poor and the destitute that "not on bread alone doth man live." we must now part with father dujarié, the saintly founder of the brothers of saint joseph and of the sisters of providence. one of his spiritual daughters will furnish us with the text of a fitting farewell: "it was the happiness of father dujarié's daughters-the sisters of providence-to attend to his temporal support up to the time of his death; but it was the privilege of his sons-the brothers of holy cross (then brothers of st. j oseph)-to shelter him under their own roof and to receive his parting blessing and last sigh. yet it is in the convent mortuary chapel at ruillé-sur-loir that his remains rest in private. veneration a.wai tirtg the decree of beatification, the process having been commenced at rome, which will place our saintly founder among the galaxy of the saints, and give to father dujarié the glory he has merited as a confessor of the faith." * ... "life of mother theodore guérin, ." first novitiate of the brothers of st. joseph, ruille-sur-loir. "the association of holy cross." �irectly east of mans was the suburban com", w mune of holy cross. it received its name from st. bertrand, bishop of mans in the sixth century. in father moreau had received a gift some property in this commune, and hither he brought the community of about sixty brothers to labor in union with the auxiliary priests. for some time both priests and brothers continued the work of their respective founda tions : the former preached retreats, while the latter took care of their schools. naturally father moreau thought of uniting these two communities, which providence had placed under his direction, and shortly he had the joy to see them formed into one society, which he called "the association of hoi y cross." the success of the individual efforts of the priests and of the brothers suggested to father moreau the plan of establishing a college for the higher classes, to be directed by the priests, who in turn were to be assisted by the brothers. these considerations led to the foundation of the new society's first insti­ tute,-the college of holy cross at mans in . up to this time the brothers of saint joseph had interior of the mortuary chapel where father dujarie is buried. cemetery of the sisters of providence and mortuary chapel ruille-sur-loir, france. the brothers of holy cross mans, and has there assembled certain priests burning with love for souls and led by the love of poverty and obedience, who follow the community life under his direction and are always ready to announce the word of god, to hear confessions, to conduct retreats for communities, etc. they are called auxiliary priests and they are alread y fifteen in number. they live on voluntary offerings and on the profits accruing from the board and tuition of a hundred pupils. as the brothers of the christian doctrine do not undertake establishments unless they can ii ve a t least three together and unless/they are assured an annual salary of six hundred francs each, they cannot teach the schools in the country parishes and in the smaller towns. a pious pastor of ruillé named dujarié about the year gathered into his presbytery a number of virtuous young men, kept them at his expense, taught them and prepared them to become primary teachers for the localities where the christian brothers could not establish themselves. thus were founded the brothers of st. joseph. the present bishop of mans seeing that the novitiate of these brothers could not be suitably maintained in the country took measures to transfer them to the episcopal city. with the consent of the founder who was still alive, though weighed down by infirmities, he gave the congregation as superior the aforenamed father moreau. the new superior hav- mother mary angela. the sisters op holy cross. ) the habit at the hands of their founder, september , , in the convent of the good shepherd at mans. the names given to them as religious were prophetic of trial and triumph :-sister mary of the holy cross, sister mary of the seven dolors, sister mary of the compassion, and sister mary of calvary. father moreau became intensely interested in his threefold society and took immediate action for the consolidation of its unity. undoubtedly his spiritual sons and daughters appreciated the mystic beauty of his consecration of them to jesus, mary and joseph: "in order to cement this union and this imitation of the holy family, i have con­ secrated, and consecrate again, as much as is in my power, the priests to the sacred heart of jesus, pastor of souls; the brothers to the heart of st. joseph, their patron; and the sisters to the heart of mary, pierced with the sword of grief." in more recent times a son of holy cross wrote of the congregation as follows: "for fifty years the sisters of holy cross have been united to us in the closest ties of friendship and devotion, have rejoiced in our joys and sorrowed in our trials, and they have been beforehand with assistance in times of embarrassment and bereavement. that they should be one in sympathy with the priests and brothers of holy cross is only what might be the sisters of holy cross expected from their common origin, their common mission as educators, the proximity of the mother­ houses in america, the hardships suffered in common in the pioneer days, and the triumphs that have crowned the work of both communities in later times. but mere sympathy is too weak a word to express the fine sisterly solicitude and the enthu­ siastic co-operation we have always found in the daugh ters of the cross. devotedness such as theirs is sure of the hundredfold in this world as well as the reward unspeakable in the next." the central figure of this congregation of devoted women is mother angela, who died in , virtually the foundress of st. mary's, notre dame, indiana, the mother-house of the sisters of holy cross. st. mary's celebrated the golden jubilee of its founda­ tion during the summer months of . if father moreau ever prayed that this unique association of men and women, of priests, brothers, and sisters should be true to their ideals and true to one another, his petition has been heard and answered. they have worked and prayed together these years for the honor of god and the good of mankind. so much for the founding and early history of the brothers of st. joseph. their childhood was one with that of the sisters of providence, their youth was associated with that of the priests and - birds eye view st. mary's, notre dame, indiana. mother house of the sisters of holy cross in the united states. the sisters of holy cros sisters of holy cross. today they continue to form an integral part of the congregation of holy cross, which is composed of priests or clerics and of teach­ ing and coadjutor brothers, who are all constituted in the religious state by the simple vows of poverty, obedience and chastity, under the name of religious of holy cross. the brothers of holy cross have had an eventful history, not alone in the province of france, but in italy and canada, in the united states and in the missionary diocese of dacca, bengal, india; their dust has mingled with the soil of algeria, africa and three graves in cracow, poland mark traces of their world wide missionary spirit. the following pages will have to do principally with their history and develop­ ment in this countrv. very reverend edward sorin, c. s. c. third superior general. from a painting by gregori. the brothers of holy cross in america. � v e r y recurrmg eve of the exalta tion � of the holy cross has its memories for our priests and brothers in america. it was on the thirteenth of september, , that the iowa, with father sorin and his six brothers in the steerage, sailed into the harbor of new york. father sorin's first act on landing was to kiss the ground beneath his feet as a token of his affection for the land of his adoption. next morning, september the fourteenth, the feast of the exaltation of the holy cross, he celebrated his first mass in the new world, and ever afterwards blessed god for the prophetic fa vor vouchsafed him in being permitted to say his first mass on america's soil in honor of the holy cross,-the symbol of his faith and the title of his religious congregation. he wrote im­ mediately to father moreau: "we have arrived in new york full of life, health and joy ..... what a delicious day it is here-how beautiful is the ameri­ can sky! here is the portion of my inheritance; here will i dwell all the days of my life." in mgr. de la hailandière, bishop of vin­ cennes, visited his native land to get recruits and the brothers of holy cross. aid for his missions among the indians and w hi te settlers of indiana. a young priest, father ed ward sorin, born in , at laval, france, heard of the bishop's earnest appeal, and shortly came to re­ gard it as the voice from heaven that spoke to abraham of old: "go forth out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and out of thy father's house, and come into the land which i shall show thee, and i will bless and magnify thy name, and thou shalt be blessed." with the permission of his supe­ rior general father sorin rallied about him six brothers of apostolic spirit, and the seven offered themselves to mgr. de la hailandière. ¡he zealous missionary's companions were: brothers vincent, joachim, lawrence, francis xavier, gatien and anselm. after the farewell ceremony in the chapel of the mother-house at mans, on the feast of our lady of sno ws, august , , father sorin and his devoted brothers journeyed to havre, where three days later they embarked for america m the iowa as steerage passengers, and arrived in new y or k on the thirteen th of september. after a rest of three days in the metropolis of the country, they set out for albany by boat, thence to buffalo four hundred and fifty miles by canal, thence over lake erie to toledo, and finally by stage coach eleven days to vincennes. the way was indeed a arrival at vincbnnbs. weary, perilous one, but god's benedictions like doves of peace followed these heroic souls in their journeying through this wilderness of bodily suf­ fering and mental distress. arri ved a t vincennes they were graciously received by mgr. de la hailandière, and given their choice of various mission sites. father sorin selected st. peter's, then one of the largest missions in the diocese, situated twenty-seven miles east of vincennes, between the settlement of washington and mt. pleasant, in daviess county. the congre­ ga tion of thirty - five families, mostly irish and german, were in destitute circumstances, little con­ cerned with the terror of the forest, in their efforts to keep at bay the wolf of poverty. father sorin was quick to perceive their distress, and quick also to rectify their false ideas about "the wolf at the door." he and his humble brothers soon taught them by word and example that the truly blessed are the poor in spirit. the wolf idea faded from the minds of these good people and there arose before them the kindlier image of god's loving providence. chastity is the gilded pinnacle of perfection in a religious and obedience is the grand superstruc­ ture, but poverty will always be the solid founda­ tion. every religious institute grounded in poverty is like the house that was built upon a rock, and the brothers op holy cross. has christ's assurance for its perpetuity: "and the rain fell and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock." father sorin was a man of great intellectual acumen, but of greater spiritual insight. it is one thing to make the best of a threatening situation, quite another to grapple with it, utterly subdue it, and change its terrifying shrieks into the bugle-notes of one's own victory. this is precisely what father sorin and his "six beloved brothers," as he called them, accomplished m the poverty - stricken wilds of the middle west. in after years he wrote; "i came in with my six beloved brothers in the steerage. we expended very little money. in , when i returned with seventeen devoted members, in the steerage as before and in emigrant cars from new york, we again spent but little and felt happy. blessed are those who are inbued with the spirit of poverty." could the dead arise and tell us of the misery endured by the little colony at vincennes, we would scarcely believe them. "the brothers," writes father sorin, "lacked almost everything but food and clothes, yet in accordance with the precept of the divine master, each one �eemed content. at no epoch of the congregation, perhaps, were there more priva­ tions, more necessities. and fewer satisfactions of nature; on the other hand fewer complaints and the brothers of holy cross. decided upon leaving them there until the retreat." * we are not contradicting mother theodore's statement,-and we will be understood-when we deny that these good brothers ever "left behind them their spirit of poverty." they carried it into the wilds of northern indiana. and could the pioneer sisters of holy cross at bertrand, michigan, speak to us today, they would have many a harrowing story to tell of the brothers' heroic endurance, many a scene to paint in which the brother with his sack of provisions on his back would be the prominent figure. * heroines of charity, new york, . the chapel at bertrand. ver y rev. stephen t. badin. < irst priest ordained in the united states. �t. rev. c. de la hailandiere, d. d. second bishop of vincennes, indiana. from a sketch by paul wood. death of father de seille at notre dame. �� arrival at notre dame. peared so beautiful. the lake particularly, with its mantle of snow resplendent in its whiteness, was to us a symbol of the stainless purity of our august lady, whose name it bears, and also of the purity of soul which should characterize the new dwellers on these beautiful shores. our lodgings appeared to us -as indeed they are-but little different from those at st. peter's. we made haste to inspect the various sites on the banks of the lakes which had been so highly praised. yes, like little children, we went from one extremity to the other, in spite of thè cold, perfectly enchanted with the marvellous beauties of our new abode. oh, may this eden ever be the home of innocence and virtue. once again in our life we felt that providence had been good to us, and we blessed god with all our hearts." they came to notre dame du lac-a peculiarly enchanting spot, though until then, as character­ istically described by a pioneer member of the com­ munity, "the peaceful home of the muskrat." ten years later f ather sorin refers to these early days in a way that throws a white light upon many a hidden sorrow: "only ten years ha ve elapsed since providence first brought the sons of holy cross to a wild and deserted spot in the north of indiana. they were six in number - five poor religious brothers and a priest- all equally destitute of those human resources which insure success in this life. the brothers op holy cross. an old and miserable log-cabin, well-nigh open to every wind, was the only lodging they found at their disposal to rest themselves after their long journey. the kind offices of two or three good sisters would then have been very acceptable. i shall tell you now w ha t i never told you before. at that moment, one most memorable to me, a special consecra tion was made to the blessed mother of jesus, not only of the land that was to be called by her very name, * but also of the institu­ tion that was to be founded here. with my fivet brothers and myself, i presented to the blessed virgin all these generous souls whom heaven should be pleased to call around me on this spot, or who should come after me." the institution alluded to in the foregoing letter was to be the future university of notre dame du lac. it could not be built at once owing to the * the name notre dame du lac was given to the grounds and to the university by father sorin himself, and in after years he alludes prettily to the share his first companions had in making notre dame the home of the blessed virgin: " to clear the ground she called the brothers of st. joseph from be­ yond the atlantic, rich only in faith and confidence in her pro­ tection." t father sorin mentions five brothers. there was a six th, howeverv= a novice, who joined the community at st. peter's. in all eleven postulants entered during the year the brothers spent there. brother vincent-who at that time was assistant master of novices-did not arrive at notre dame until the following spring. the brothers of holy cross. versity of notre dame du lac, the corner stone of which was laid the twenty-eighth of august, , was completed. the new building was four stories high, seventy feet long and forty feet wide. before the walls were up to the third story, measures had been taken to secure the charters for the college and for the manual labor school, known as the corpor­ ation of the brothers of st. joseph. this latter estab­ lishment was then and eyer afterwards a favorite founda.tion of father sorin. in the june of the few pupils who had been accommodated at the community house were removed to the new college building, and in the month of august the first com­ mencement exercises were held at notre dame. in the course of the following year the brick building was given to the sisters to be used as their dwelling-house. the sisters continued to occupy the "little white house" on st. mary's lake until the spring of , when they moved to their new home near the college, on the site of the present infirmary of the sisters' convent at notre dame. for a number of years after the departure of the sisters, the entire basement of the brick house was used for a bakery. one of father sorin's happiest reminiscences was the retreat he made in the autumn of on the mound between the two .lakes of notre dame. * this *this mound has always been known as "the island," and is the present site or the community house. from a drawing; by h. h. darnell. the university of notre dame-bird' s eye view. mother house of the congregation of holy cross. the brothers of holy cross patmos, and that like another john he beheld in vision the future glories of mary at notre dame. now that the home of his heavenly queen must be rebuilt, he set about the realization of his sweetest dreams, and thus announced the completion of his plans to his friends: "the extension of the beauti­ ful dome of notre dame is now finished, thank god! but, beautiful as it looks, it is scarcely anything compared to what it will soon be, when covered, as originally intended, with the heavy and imperish­ able gilding of the purest gold, which will reflect magically through the day the rays of the sun, and at night turn darkness into a bright light, from the electric crown of twelve stars with which the whole figure ofthe blessed virgin is to be clothed, accord­ ing to the prophecy: and there appeared a great wonder in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. the scene of the first trials of the founders of notre dame has been transformed. a few months' improve­ ments ha ve completely changed the "little white house's" environments. the barns, stables, and sheds that stood near by have been moved away, and their site is now a charming landscape. the "old indian chapel," burned down in , has been replaced by a facsimile. the brick house has been thoroughly repaired, and, in fact, practically rebuilt. a hand- the brothers of holy cross some monument, surmounted by a statue of st. joseph, has been erected at right angles with the house 'and the log-chapel. the monument is ten feet square at the base, tapering to four feet, and rests on a concrete foundation. the statue of st. joseph is eight feet high, is equipped with electric lights, and is illuminated on the evenings of the saint's festivals. on the eastern and western faces of the pedestal are two granite slabs; one bears the verse of the psalmist: he made him head of his house and ruler of all his possession. on the other side is inscribed: in memory of the founders of notre dame father edward sorin brothers vincent gatien joachim anselm francis xavier and lawrence who stood on this spot november , . both the statue of st. joseph and its pedestal are gifts from generous friends of the brothers. this stately little monument was not put up merely to perfect the symmetry of the immediate surroundings. : there is a deeper significance attached to its erection. father sorin, in the first letter he addressed from monument and statue of st. joseph the brothers of holy cross mary's lake. they were the firstto build a dwelling­ house on the edge of the frozen waters. they were the pioneers. it is, therefore, eminently fitting that they should again take possession of the spot whereon notre dame du lac was founded sixty-six years ago. and this they have done through the young candi­ dates for the teaching brotherhood, who will hence­ forth make their studies within the walls of dujarie institute, on the banks of st. mary's lake. the appropriateness of this name is due to the fact that the founder of the brothers of st. joseph (now brothers of holy cross) was the saintly father francis dujarie, the holy man of ruille. furthermore, the brothers of st. joseph, as originally established by father dujarie, were exclusively a teaching body. the new university with its oft-sung dome still stands a monument to the prayers and labors of one poverty-stricken priest and a handful of poor religious brothers. at present the priests and brothers of holy cross in this country conduct the university of notre dame, indiana; columbia university, portland, oregon; st. edward's college, austin, texas; holy cross college, new orleans, louisiana; sacred heart college, watertown, wisconsin; st. joseph's college, cincinnati, ohio; cathedral school, fort wayne, indiana; holy trinity school, chicago, illinois; st. mary's school, austin, texas, and holy cross col­ lege, washington, d. c. in there were only one growth of holy cross priest and six brothers of holy cross in the united states. to-day, sixty-six years later, the number of priests is sixty-five, professed seminarians forty-one, novices twenty-nine, professed brothers one hundred and fifty-seven, and novices fifty-six. "the little white house." brother celestine, c. s. c. prominent brothers of holy cross in america. �h e highest voice ever heard on earth said '� of all men: "by their fruits you shall know them." though we have scriptural authority for praising 'men of renown,' the purpose of the fol­ lowing chapter is not specifically a eulogy on th: dis­ tinguished members of the brotherhood of holy cross in the united states. to praise a man is to predicate . something favorable of him, either taking for granted that what we say is true, or first giving the grounds on which we base our assertion. in either case we state a conclusion, and leave little for our audience to infer . we are prone to affirm good things of ourselves, and. we like to praise those whom we esteem, but, strange to say, we frequently recoil from even the modest eulogies which other persons bestow upon the objects of their admiration. give us the facts, we seem to exclaim, and we ourselves will draw the conclusion, or apply the moral. here, then, are some of the facts that have perpetuated among the brothers of holy cross in this country the memory of their beloved dead. " brother lawrence;" writes father sorin, "was one of the prominent brothers six companions i first brought with me from france in ." he was born in france, , entered the congregation in his twenty-fourth year, and died at notre dame, indiana, on the fifth of april, , the thirty - second year of his religious profession. for m any years he was steward of the institution, and director of the farm. he won scores of friends among the farmers of the surrounding country and among the business men of the neighboring cities. his superior general had this to say of him at his death: "if anyone is to be named as having con­ tributed more than others by earnest and pe rsevering exertions, both of mind and body, to the develop­ ment and prosperity of notre dame, if i did not do it here, the public voice would declare it, and name brother lawrence." brother benoit was another one of the old pioneers of the congregation in the new world. he came to notre dame with father sarin on the latter's return from france in . those who knew him best recall him most vividly as an accom­ plished disciplinarian. likely no one at notre dame will be longer remembered by the old students than brother benoit, who for twenty years was chief prefect of the senior department. brother cyprian is dead many years, but the image of his peaceful face is perhaps the brightest among the portraits in memory's hall at notre brothers of roly cross solemnity in . for mariy years he took an active part in the direction and formation of the novices destined for the brotherhood. how many an icy heart he, changed into a burning coal of fervor! how many a marble slab of worldliness he chiseled into the stature of the perfect man! how many a rough bit of quartz he polished into the glittering gem! in his old age he went with father sorin to the eternal city, and there had the supreme happiness of an irrterview with pope pius ix. the venerable pontiff would not suffer him to fall at his feet, but took him into his arms and embraced him most tenderly. the portiuxcula chapel. where brother hippolytus was sacristan. the brothers of holy cross dearly because of his gentle soul and kindly ways. he was a lad of eighteen, whom men knew as francis mcalaine, when he left his home and bright prospects at philadelphia to enter the novitiate of the congregation of holy cross at notre dame, indiana. this was in , and shortly afterwards brother celestine became assistant secretary of the university. this is a rather trying position, but after thirty years' service he was as sunny and unwarped as when he first assumed the office in . some of those who chronicled his death "thanked god that men such as brother celestine are still to be found in this money - getting, soul­ ignoring age of ours." with the demise of brother francis xavier the last link in the chain that bound the hut of ' with the majestic university of ' was snapped asunder. at his death an alumnus spoke of him as "the last survivor of that little band of heroes who changed the bleak forest into a bright fairy-land, and reared on stones cemented with their blood the domes and turrets of our noble college home." the days of brother francis' stewardship were longer than those of his early companions, and all the while he acted as the local undertaker. some one remarked after his death that "as cheerful as an undertaker was never a proverb," and then expressed his conviction that this would brother francis xavier, c. s. c. brother francis de sales, c. s. c. -the brothers of' holy cross. soon be proverbial, if all the craft had as much sun­ shine in their hearts as brother francis xavier. on the ninth of july, , the genial old pioneer, brother augustus, was suddenly summoned before god to give an account of his talents. he came to indiana wi th the second band that crossed the atlantic to join father sarin, and was extremely young when he bade adieu to home and country. brother augustus was a tailor and worked at his humble trade for many years previous to his death. there was a charm in his simplicity that won the hearts of his brothers in religion. he was candid, without guile, without mental reservation, without secret calculation. there was not a fold in his character, not a wrinkle in his childlike dealings wi th others. the evening of his death he assisted a t benediction, and made some characteristic efforts to join in the singing. during recrea tian that same evening he appeared more joyful than usual. he went quietly to bed at the appointed hour, but had sweetly answered his deo gratias to an angel, when the community excitator rapped on his door next mormng. brother edward was one of the trusted coun­ sellors of father sarin in the upbuilding of notre dame. for thirty-eight years he held the office of treasurer in the university. his problem was to make a small income fit a large expenditure, and the brothers of holy cross m the days following the devastating fire of ' th at pro blem m ust have' been painfully distress­ mg. the laborious days and sleepless nights in brother edward's life during this period are not thoroughly known to man. they are written beside tha t other record of kindness to christ's deserted poor, and prompt attendance to every religious , exercise. it often occurs that a life so entangled with secular affairs is wanting ,in religious regu­ 'larity, but brother edward never betrayed the mere business man clothed in the garb of a monk. he died in january of , and was appropriately laid to rest between the graves of brother augustus and brother celestine: with the length of days enjoyed by the former he had combined the serenity of the latter. one who knew and loved these pioneer brothers, the very rev. walter elliott, c. s. p., has kindly given me some memoirs of his school days at notre in : "i remember brother amadeus 'the post­ master and professor of penmanship. he was the first member of holy cross that i ever met. he was always busy but an interior man, with the demeanor of one who had rather pray than work. dear old bonaventure taught us bookkeeping, the soul of kindness, and ever impressing us, in spite of his, retiring manners, with the solidity and extent of his. mathematical acquirements. brother benoit was the brothers of holy cross. the great prefect of the bigger boys. i think he might have been canonized at his death, for he had no purgatory: we boys saw to that this side of eterni ty. then there were charles and cyprian, assistant prefects, truly religious men, and very much attached to us. it was chiefly owing to the vigilance, sense of duty and absence of human res­ pect in these three, especially in brother benoit, that early notre dame was an orderly college. anthony was, i think the name of the blacksmith, though some of us called him brother" vulcan." he was the most genial of men, and we loved to chat with him to the music of his hammer and anvil. francis was the carpenter and undertaker-how sweet and sincere a character, how kindly a religious! against lawrence, the great farmer of notre dame, we had the grievance that he cutdown the noble trees of the forest primeval upon the banks of the lakes, little recking the terrible financial straits that this shrewd and no less pious manager more than any one else, enabled the authorities to tide over in those early days. he was rated the best farmer in northern indiana. i must not forget brother augustus, or brother "gus," as we al ways called him. he led a saintly life. and he played the double bass in both orchestra and brass band, and sung or rather sawed off the plain chant in the choir. may god rest them all in everlasting peace. how enviable the brothers of holy cross. in the flesh become brothers Éphrem, bernard and joseph in religion. the first two spend their energies in the class room and devote their brilliant talents to the instruction of youth, w hile the third culti­ vates the earth and works through the long day at the humble occupation of a farmer. a brother polycarp dies in apparent obscurity, though he seems to have been called to the community by mary star of the sea, after a thoroughly romantic career. "as a boy james white was a great reader with a special predilection for ancient history. the story of jerusalem as related by the jewish historian josephus had particular charm for him and fired him with the desire to visit the land of palestine, especially the parts made sacred by the life of our lord. to gra tify his love for travel and ad venture he became a sailor in the british navy, and within a few years had the satisfaction of having touched at all the ports of consequence in the world. not as yet, however, had he had an opportunity of gratifying that early wish of his.hear t, to visit nazareth and jerusalem. after a time, however, he got a position on board the pri va te yacht of an english officer heading on a cruise for the holy land. one evening after they had reached their destina­ tion and were enjoying the cool breeze that stirred the olive leaves along the gardens of nazareth the officer expressed a wish for a drink of w a.ter brought from jjuration of novitiate. passed in the novitiate. the second, which should be, as it were, a counter trial of the first, may be continued partly or wholly in the novitiate, or in any. other house of the congregation, according as the provincial and master of novices may judge fit." "one year to form one's self to the spiritual life is the minimum of time required by the rule. this year, therefore, from the first moment to the last, must be consecra ted to the science by pre-eminence and the sweet practice of this superior life, which is the essen­ tial foundation of the religious life. no technical study is permitted or should be made under any pretext whatsoever, as, for instance, the study of grammar directly, of mathematics, of lit­ era ture, of philosophy or of theology properly so called." * the novitiate for the province of the united states is at notre dame, indiana, where the seminarians and brothers make their probation together. the latter are continually reminded of their holy patron, st. joseph, as he is the special heavenly guardian of the novitiate. as far back as father sorin wrote: "in the domain of notre dame du lac, the centre of our work, see * directions for the novitiates of the congregation of holy cross, by the very reverend gilbert français, superior general, c. s. c. the brothers of holy cross washing dishes, weeding flower-beds, or tending the garden. at eight-fifteen o'clock the novices assemble for the recitation of the little hours of our lady's office. immediately after this exercise the master of novices gives his highly ap­ preciated conferences on such subjects as the rules, the life of our lord, the religious state, the directory and liturgical explanations. the rest of the forenoon is occupied with priva te reflec­ tions on the morning's conference, reading of the life of our lord, the study of the rules and prayers that are recited in common, and partic­ ular examination of conscience. dinner and rec­ rea tion last till half past one, and are followed by a short visit to the blessed sacrament and vespers. an hour's out-door manual labor relieves the spiritual routine of the afternoon. a half hour's private reading of the lives of the saints at three o'clock, and thirty minutes practice in singing at half past three prepare the novice for a fervent recitation of matins and lauds half an hour later. after office there is study, meditation and recollection, then supper, an hour's recreation, half an hour's spiritual reading, a few minutes study, and night prayer. the grand silence, as in all religious communities, lasts from the evening devo­ tions until after mass next day. the novices go to confession weekly, and receive re'v william r. connor, c. s. c. master of novices. brother john chrysostom, c. s. c. assist ant master of novices. the brothers of holy cross holy communion frequently. every friday there is the way of the cross in common, and the chapter of accusation in which the novice acknowledges his external violations of the rules of the community. there is an hour of adoration once a week, and every month a retreat of one day with direction and moni­ tion. besides there is the annual retreat of one week. many thoroughly good persons in the world ha ve erroneous ideas about the life lived in a novitiate. they speak in undertones of the planks, the bare boards, the long fasts, the curtailed meals, the heroic acts of obedience, the untold humiliations. the novitiate is primarily a place where the candi­ date for the congregation is taught the rule of life that he must henceforth observe, and incidently trial is made of his vocation. he is not specifically noti­ fied that this or that mortification patiently endured will decide his calling, and place him among the predestined. his life in the novitiate is by no means an extraordinary existence, and if he observes the rule, his will be the peace "that surpasseth all under­ standing. " the young man who begins his years' probation with the sincere intention of becoming a worthy brother of holy cross, will find the novitia te the very vestibule of that higher life, which he hopes to enjoy for all eternity. it has been said that our imperfections are suggestive proof of our i mmor .. spiritual gain. tality. these imperfections are the subject of daily meditation for the novice; their analysis continually occupies his mind and heart. the end and aim of .all he thinks and does is knowledge of god and of self. h he is constant in the observance of his rule, if he is faithful to the stud y of his own heart, he soon comes to know, appreciate, and love his vocation. he understands the words of st. paul: "i count all things but loss for the excellent knowledge of jesus christ my lord; for whom i have suffered the loss of all things." he begins to experience the truth of christ's promise: "everyone that hath left house or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name's sake, shall receive an hundred fold and shall possess life everlasting." he looks back with deep emotion to the days when he first heard the mysterious words: "blessed are the poor in spirit. blessed are the clean of heart. take up my yoke upon you, and you shall find rest for your soul. for my yoke is sweet and my burden light." he retires from his frequent conversations with his master in the blessed sacrament, repeating interiorly after the manner of the disciples of em­ maus, "was not my heart burning within me while he spoke to me from the tabernacle?" the days of severest trial serve only to intensify such a novice's conviction that his master's yoke is sweet and his burden light. the more his life is influenced by these the brothers op holy cross. salutary meditations, the brighter grows the flame of fervor and in the light of this burning love he receives his impressions about the religious life. he sees in the sweet, pure, humble, disinterested and self-sacrificing lives of those around him many a reflection of the lives of christ and mary. he learns to read in the open book of his companions' daily actions many things that tell of heaven. finally he comes to regard the religious life as the very threshold of paradise, and he realizes to his intense joy that his soul, the pearl of great price, has found its proper setting. st. joseph's river, notre dame, indiana. very rev. andrew morrissey, c. s. c. provincial. the brothers of holy cross. thor oughly equipped for his glorious mission. the scope of the teaching brothers' education is thus stated in the rule (xviii., ): "the brothers destined for the schools shall stud y all that regards primary education." this rule is in­ terpreted by the present very reverend superior general of the congregation as follows: "all that regards primary education takes in, nowadays, read­ ing and writing in their diverse forms; sacred his­ tory, the history of our lord, the abridged history of the church, the history of the country of which one is a resident, together with accurate notions of universal history; a thorough knowledge of the geography of one's own country, as well as a con­ siderable acquaintance with the physical and politi­ cal geography of other lands; practical arithmetic in its entirety; practical geometry; the elements of natural history and cosmography; commercial arith­ metic and book-keeping; elementary physics and chemistry; a summary of rhetorical principles with their practical application; elementary drawing; stenography; type-writing; the general principles of music; and some knowledge of hygiene and gym­ nastics." - circular letter, april, , . the general chapter of the congregation issued a decree in , which regulates the studies of the teaching brothers of holy cross in this country: "in the province of the united states the postulate for the course op studies. -take in algebra from its fundamental principles to the binomial theorem; plane and solid geometry; trigonometry. the natural science course offers an interesting study of physical geography, physiology, elementary zoology, elementary botany, elementary physics and chemistry, and descriptive astronomy. there is a three years' course in french, and also one in german. elementary drawing is generally finished in two years, but if time allows, the student, just as in mathematics, may follow the advanced classes. these latter in drawing include full figure, busts and heads, sketching, artistic anatomy, deco­ rative designs, etc. the commercial course, which takes the place of greek and latin in the curriculum of the teaching brothers, offers a com piete business training in english, arithmetic, penmanship, short­ hand, type-writing, book-keeping and commercial law. after passing satisfactory examinations in the above branches, the brother receives his diploma from the university. the foregoing will give us an idea of the possi­ bilities that a.wai t the bright and fervent novice who rightly values knowledge, who is anxious to acquire it and to impart it to the little children whom christ blessed, to the youth whom he loved. the teaching brother who is imbued with the spirit of his noble calling has an enviable vocation. he shares the merits of the priesthood without father sorin's views. vincing circular letter addressed by father sarin to his community is that of january , , suggested no doubt by the crib of yule-tide. christian edu­ cation is the main theme. a paragraph from this letter may throw some light on the standard of excellence required of the teaching brothers of holy cross: "teachers of youth must know thoroughly the various branches they have to teach. this is universally admitted; and the qualification is every day becoming more strictly required. the time of common or mediocre teachers is rapidly passing away. real merit alone, oflicially acknowledged, will admit one to the important function of a teacher even in the smallest country schools. but ev:en granting the required proficiency of all our teachers, will their superior personal ability secure all the advantages most undoubtedly needed in, and confidently expected from, our catholic schools? no: something more than erudition and talent is required in the school-room for the complete educa­ tion of the future generation. it is not enough to cultivate the intellect, to cram the minds of our youth with such knowledge as can be learned in the public schools. this instruction, or filling up of the mind, is only a part, and a supplementary part, of the great work of education. education, in its proper sense, implies the expansion and cul­ tivation of all the faculties, mental and physical,- past ideals not for_gotten their ideals and their destiny? are the brothers of st. joseph no longer to be identified with the­ brothers of holy cross? has the evolution left no trace of the proto-type? ideas admit of development,-of mathematical, physical, material, logical, political and ethical developments. no human institution can prosper and escape these laws of development. the brothers of st. joseph were undergoing a rational process of deve opment-a spiritually economic transformation -when they withdrew in part from the schools, united their efforts to those of the auxiliary priests, and in union with them established the first college of holycross at mans in . it was also during this eventful year at the close of the annual retreat; that father moreau singled out those members of the brotherhood who had not the requisite tastes and training for work in the class-room and assigned them to manual labor. in a circular letter of this period addressed particularly to the brothers, father moreau says: "associated to the apostleship of the priests of holy cross by the services you render them in the diverse employments which you fill near them in the colleges, or by the instruction of the children in your schools ..... what a beautiful, what a glorious mission is yours!" the brothers of st. joseph, therefore, did not deviate from the primary object of their foundation in becoming scenes on st. joseph's farm. the a ve maria. kept constantly heated during the winter months. the heat is conveyed to the main building by a tunnel five feet in diameter, and by smaller connec­ tions to the halls occupied by the students of the university. connected with the steam-house are three dynamos. the chief engineer and the elec­ trician are both brothers. st. joseph's industrial school is located north of "the shops" on a corner of the three hundred acres incorporated under the title of the corporation of the brothers of st. joseph. the school was founded by father sorin with a view to giving poor boys an opportunity to learn a trade by serv­ ing for some time as apprentices in the varióus shops directed by the brothers .. many-a young man has left this school to mak; the industrial worldbetter by his having lived and worked in it. the ave maria, published weekly at notre dame, was founded by father sorin in . the brothers of holy cross have always been identi­ fied with the publication of our lady's journal as typesetters, press-men, binders, and office-men. at present nine brothers are employed in these various positions. eight brothers travel during the year as agents for the ave muria. they visit nearly every state in the union. the brothers have charge of the new bakery, w here fifteen hundred loa ves of bread and three thou- the brothers of holy cross. sand biscuit and cakes are baked daily for notre dame, st. mary's and st. joseph's hospital; of the little confectionary for the students; of the music rooms; of the la bora tory preparations in science hall and in mechanics hall; of the local mason-work; of the sacristry work in the collegia te church; of the house-keeping about the university; of the land­ scape gardening on lawn and campus. the govern­ ment post-office on the university grounds affords two brothers constant employment. finally, the students' refectories, private rooms, and dormitories are under the immediate supervision of the brothers. this cursory prospectus will give the reader an idea of the varied occupations of the working brothers of holy cross in america. what has been said with special reference to their activities at notre dame applies to the other establishments of the congregation throughout the united states. the industrial arts have their worthy representatives among the brothers in every foundation of the com­ munity in this country. the superiors recognize the economic value of allowing the brother to follow in religion whatever trade or craft he may have learned in the world, and consequently the distribu­ tion of labor among the working brothers of holy cross, has long been the secret of their power. the vocation of the working brother has its dignity and its reward. it will always be respected, the brothb"'rs of holy cross. have i observed from my youth. and jesus looking on him, loved him. jesus saith to him: if thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me." why did christ love this youth so spontaneously, so quickly, so passionately? was the "brightness of the eternal father and the figure of his sub­ stance" dazzled by the rays of earthly loveliness? w as the son of god so suddenly enamored of the son of man? no. jesus loved this handsome youth, not because of physical or intellectual attractiveness, not because of his great possessions, but because of the beauty of his soul. ' , master, all these things i have observed from my youth. and jesus looking on him, loved him." the young man's heart was good. his soul was upright and pure, without guile, without deceit, and adorned with the jewels of every virtue. and yet there have been holy men who doubted seriously concerning the salvation of this young man. for when christ invited him to give up the joys of a worldly life and to follow him along the narrow path, he walked away sad and sorrowful. he had immense possessions, and his heart refused to part with them. here was a voca- . tion, a call, a counsel, an invitation to become a disciple of the cross. jesus loved this fair soul and he wanted it. the sacrifice may be hard, but christ vocation. all earthly things. it may be the boy who sat beside you at school, the friend in whom you did not know this thought. the messenger you can not see touches him passing, and he rises and goes. you imagined that he was made of very much the same clay as you are: he could bat and bowl, and he stammered through his verbs, and behold he is called away from your youthful pursuits and your ambitions to the­ highest and most abstract of all loves ! whatsoever he be, however weak, he must rise when that call comes and say his 'present.' grace will be given for all that is required. and the miracle is not only that he goes, but that he goes in absolute willingness, in absolute joyfulness, and that hence­ forth he will watch over his eyes and his heart that no other love than god may enter." these were the thoughts uppermost in st. bernard's mind when he said one day, "is there a greater marvel than this, that so many young men, in the flower of their youth, should be detained without fetters in this open prison, chained only by the love of god?" the foregoing considera tions on the religious vocation represent the basic principles according to which the congregation of holy cross (which is composed of priests and lay brothers*) regulates the * we might note here that the executive administration of the­ congregation is regulated by general and provincial chapters. in both of these the priests and brothers are equally represented .. , the brothers of holy cross. master's words. "if thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven." he has sold all he had on earth in order to purchase heaven; he knows that the "kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls. who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all he had, and bought it." he is convinced that this 'pearl of great price is worth more than any man ever paid for it '; he sanctions the words of sl bernard: "oh! brilliant pearl, thou art wonderful, for thou remittest sin and openest heaven! o holy and immaculate life, thou art brighter than gold and more resplend�nt than the sun! o religious state, thou art the home of god and his angels! o happy life! o angelic life! o beautiful gate by which we enter into the holy city! " the brother of holy cross has his exercises of piety and the inspiring exam pie of his brethren to animate his fervor and to sustain his good resolu­ tions. he has the morning meditation, the daily mass; the particular examination before dinner, the visit to the blessed sacrament before supper; the numerous communions; the weekly confession, hour of adoration, way of the cross, chapter of accusa­ tion of faults; daily rosary and spiritual reading; morning and evening prayers,-all these in common; and last, though not least, the edification derived index to illustrations. rev. james francis dujarié frontispiece mother honse of the sisters of providence, rui é ' .. " .. '" sister st. francis xavier st.-mary-of-the-woods-bird's eye view "little providence" a brother of st. joseph the cradle of the brotherhood of st. joseph very rev. basil moreau mother house, le mans, chapel of the mother house of the sisters of providence first novitiate, brothers of st. joseph interior of mortuary chapel, rui é cemetery of the sisters of providence, ruil é father dujariés tomb mother mary angela . st. mary's, bertrand, st. mary's, notre dame, st. mary's, notre dame, very rev. e. sorin, c. s. c index to illustrations the chapel at bertrand very rev. s. t. badin rt. rev. bishop de hailandiére death of father de seille the arrival at notre dame the founding of notre dame, .............. the university of notre dame "the dome" monument and statue of st. joseph the log chapel "the little white house" brother celestine, c. s. c st. edward's college, austin, tex brother philip, c. s. c brother benoit, c. s. c holy cross college, new orleans, la. the portiuncula chapel brother paul of the cross, c. s. c brother vincent, c. s. c brother francis xavier, c. s. c brother francis de sales, c. s. c index to illustrations superior general and bishops brother edward, c. s. c _ sacred heart college, watertown, wis st. joseph's college, cincinnati, very rev. gilbert francais, c. s. c st. joseph's novitiate rev. w. r. connor, c. s. c brother john chrysostom, c. s. c st. joseph's river a brother and his boys _ '" very rev. andrew morrissey, c. s. c du j arié insti tu te columbia university, portland, ore directors of halls, university of notre dame the shops the barn .. _ st. joseph's hall scenes on st. joseph's farm the ave maria office the post office members of the general chapter, address da.niel m�dona.ld of plymouth delivered in the house of representatives, indianapolis, friday, february , , on the bill to erect a monument to the porta­ wattomie india.ns at twin lakes, marshall county f .m .m a a monument at menominee village, r marshall county. the bill to erect a monument to the memory of the pottawat­ tomie indians at, menominee village, in marshall county, being under consideration, representative daniel mcdonald said: mr. speaker and g-entlemen of the house of representaiives-- .. in order that a fair understanding may be had in regard to the subject matter embraced in this bill, i desire to submit the follow­ ing: the question of the extinguishment of the indian titles to the lands of the pottawattomie indians in northern indiana and southern michigan, and their removal to a' reservation to be pro­ vided for them west of the missouri river, was one of the most im­ portant and delicate questions the government had to deal with in the early settlement of this part of the northwest territory. gen­ eral treaties were made from to between the government agents and the chiefs and headmen of the pottawattomles by which large tracts of land were ceded to the government, and numerous reservations made to various bands of pottawattomie indians in northern indiana and southern .michigan, later these reservations were ceded back by treaty by the indians for a stipulated amount, and in all the treaties it was provided that the indians should re­ move to the reservation west of the missouri river within two years from the date thereof. the dates of these treaties were about all in the years and in , the 'last date for removal expiring about the first of august . the territory now included within the boundaries of indiana, illinois and michigan, which was the home of the pottawattomie indians for many years prior to the time they were removed to the ( ) determination to resist the government officers in their evident intention to remove them, peaceably if they could, forcibly if they must. the consequence was the indians became desperate, intoxi­ cating liquors were drank to excess; threats of violence were freely made, and the white settlers in the immediate neighborhood became greatly alarmed for the safety of themselves and families. in this alarming condition of affairs, a number of white settlers of mar­ shall oounty, early in august, � petitioned the governor of i ndiana for protection against what they believed would result in the certain destruction of their lives and property, in his message to the legislature dec. -, , governor david wallace said: "by the conditions of the late treaty with the pottawattomie indians in indiana, the time stipulated for their departure to the west of the missouri expired on the th of august last. as this trying moment approached a strong disposition was manifested by many of the most influential among them tú disregard the treaty entirely, and to cling to the homes and graves of their fathers at all hazards. in consequence of such a determination on their part, a collision of the most serious character was likely tú ensue between them and the surrounding settlers. apprehensive of such a result, and with a view to prevent it, the citizens of marshall oounty, early in the month of august, forwarded tú the executive a petition pray­ ing that an armed force might be immediately sent to their protec­ tion. on receipt of this petition i repaired as speedily as circum­ stances would permit to the scene of difficutly in order to satisfy myself by a personal examination whether their fears were justifi­ able or not. on my return to logansport a formal requisition awaited me from the indian agent, . a. o. pepper, for one hundred armed volunteers to be placed under the command of some competent citizen of the state, whose duty it should be to preserve the peace and to arrest the growing spirit of hostility displayed by the indians. the requisition was instantly granted. i appointed the ron. john tipton to this command and gave him authority to raise the necessary number of volunteers. he promptly and pa­ triotically accepted the appointment, and, although sickness and disease prevailed tú an alarming extent throughout northern indi­ ana, yet such was the spirit and patriotism of the people there that latter part of august, marching alc-ig the michigan road through rochester, across tippecanoe river, and then along the old indian trail northwestward until they came to menominee village at twin lakes, five miles southwest from plymouth. a great many of the white settlers in the neighborhood turned out to welcome the sol­ diers and to. render such assistance as might be necessary. the indians were surrounded before they realized that the soldiers had been sent to remove them. such arms as they had were taken from them and preparations at once commenced for the starting of the caravan. squads of soldiers were sent out in every direction for the purpose of capturing the straggling bands encamped in various places in the county, and such others as might be found hunting and fishing in the neighborhood. several days were occupied in getting everything in readiness. the names of heads of families, an d other indians were registered, and when the list was completed it showed a total of . on the day prior to the exodus a meeting of the indians was held at the little graveyard, a short distance from the village, at which a final farewell of the dead was taken by those who were to leave the following morning, never to return. addresses were made by the chiefs present and several white settlers. (an address of some length was delivered by myron h. n orton of laporte which was afterwards printed, but unfortunately no copies of it can now be found. ) the scene is said to have been affecting in the extreme. weeping and wailing, which was confined to a few at first, became general, and until they were finally induced to disperse, it looked as though a riot would surely ensue. in solemn reverence they turned their weeping eyes from the sleeping dead never to look upon the graves of their kindred again. the indian chapel which was used as general tipton's head­ quarters while preparing for the removal was situated on the north bank of the middle twin lake about twenty rods west of the van­ dalia railroad. it was erected by rev. stephen theodore badin, the first oatholic priest ordained in the united states. he was born at orleans, france, in , ordained may , , and died at cincinnati, april , . the chapel was erected about and was built of hewn logs and covered with clapboards. it was about by feet, the west half being two stories high. there was a hallway through the center. the room for the missionary was over the west end of the cha pel which was reached from below by means of a rustic ladder. the furniture was of the most primi­ tive kind, and the food, corn, and wild meat and such fruits and vegetables as were suitable to eat during the summer season. the chapel was torn down many years ago. bishop brute, of vin­ cennes, under whose supervision this mission was established, wri tes as follows in regard to the indians, their village and chapel: "a large number of their huts are built around their chapel, which is constructed of logs wi th the bark on wi th a cross erected behind and rising above it, and filled with rudely made benches. the indians begin and end their work without hammer, saw or nails, the ax being their only implement, and bits of skin or bark serving to fasten the pieces together. the room of the missionary is over the cha pel, the floor of the one forming the ceiling of the other. a ladder in the corner leads to it, and his furniture consists, as did the prophets, of a table and chair, and a bed, or rather a hammock swung on ropes. around the room are his books, and the trunks which contain the articles used in his chapel, as well as his own apparel. he spends his life with his good people, sharing their corn and meat, with water for his drink, and tea made from the herbs of his little garden. he abjures all spirits, as all catholic indians are forbidden to touch that which is the bane of their race and he would encourage them with his example. i attended at the evening catechism, prayers and canticles, and in the morning said mass, at which a large number attended." at the time the arrangements for the removal were being per­ fected, father benjamin marie petit was the missionary in charge of the chapel. he was about twenty-five years old, and had been horn and reared in france. this ardent youthful spirit evinced an intense enthusiasm from first to last in the work of his chosen field, and in an outburst of fervency he tells something of his feel­ ings and of his ministrations: "how i love these children of mine, and what pleasure it is for me to find myself amongst them. there are now from , to , christians. could you see the little children when i enter a cabin crowding around me and climbing on my knees-the father and mother making the sign of the cross in pious recollection, and then coming with a confiding smile on their faces to shake hands with me-you could not. but love them as i do." of the chapel exercises he gave the following interesting ac­ count: "at sunrise the first peal was rung; then you might see the savages moving along the paths of the forest and the borders of the lakes. when they were assembled the second peal was rung. the catechist then, in an animated manner, gave the substance of the sermon preached the evening before; a chapter of the catechism was read and morning prayers were recited. i then said mass, the con­ gregation singing hymns the while, after which i preached, my sermon being translated by a respectable french lady, seventy-two years old, who had devoted herself to the missions in the capacity of interpreter. the sermon was followed by a pater and ave; after which the congregation sang a hymn to our lady, and quietly dis­ persed. the next thing was confession which lasted till evening, and sometimes was resumed after supper. at sunset the natives again assembled for catechism, followed by an exortation and even­ ing prayers which finished with a hymn to our lady. i then gave them my benediction-the benediction of poor benj amin. in the first three weeks of my pastorate i baptised eighteen adults and blessed nine marriages." about this time officers and soldiers arrived at the chapel and village to arrange for the departure of the indians. father petit again wrote as follows: "one morning i said mass and immediately afterward we began removing all the ornaments from my dear li ttle church. at the moment of my departure i assembled all my children to speak to them for the last time. i wept, and my auditors sobbed aloud. it was indeed a heartrending sight, and over our dying mission we should remove to the west. his worst fears were fully realized. the $ , the government paid them to sign the treaty had all been squandered for spirituous liquors and trinkets of one kind or another purchased at enormous prices. from the white traders that gathered about them like crows about a dead carcass until their money was all gone. menominee dec lined to sign the treaty, and never did sign it, but there was at no time any danger of an upris­ ing. the pottawattomies as a tribe were always friendly with the white settlers, and in northern indiana never caused any disturb­ ance except in individual cases where they were driven into it by white traders and other designing persons who sold and gave them whiskey for the purpose of getting them drunk and robbing them of their lands and annuities paid them by the government. at the time of the removal none of these indians were armed for defense or warfare, and only had a few rifles that they had pur­ chased from the white traders at exorbitant prices, the bows and arrows for killing game for food. menominee, the head of the band was a religious man, and an exhorter. he taught his follow­ ers to avoid the use of intoxicating liquors; not to cheat, or murder, or lie, or steal, or quarrel with themselves, or the white settlers, al­ though they might have ample provocation, but to live in peace with all men. they were completely under his control, and of their priest, father petit. no trouble ever occurred between them and the whites except that related by general tipton in his report to governor wallace, as follows: "on the th of last month, the day on which the indians were to have left the reservation, the whites demanded possession which they-the indians-absolutely refused. quarrels ensued and be­ tween the th and th the indians chopped the door of one of the settlers-v-mr. watters-and threatened his life. this was followed by the burning of ten or twelve indian cabins which produced a state of feeling bordering on hostilities." having made a thorough and exhaustive investigation of this subject a few years ago when many of the settlers were still living and several who were there at the time and participated in the re- moval and knew all about the circumstances leading up to the re­ moval, it is but; the truth to say that the origin of the trcuble was not with the indians, but with mr. w etters, who had settled in the reservation, without authority, a few months previous, and desired the indians to leave so he could preempt acres of the reserva­ tion under the laws of congress passed in june of that year. he was the disturbing element, and set about deliherately to work up the disturbance so that the governor would be compelled to re­ move them. the information on which governor wallace based his action was that received from mr. watters and a few other white settlers in the vicinity that allowed him to be the spokesman. the indians were not consulted and had no say in the matter. further along in his report general ti pton, speaking of the indians, said: "most of them appeared willing to go. three of their prin­ cipal men, however, expressed a wish to be governed by the ad­ vice of their priest (mr. petit, a oatholic gentleman), who had resided with them up to the time of the commencement of the quarrel between the indians and the whites, when he left twin lakes and retired to south bend. i addressed a letter inviting him to join the emigration and go west. he accepted the invitation and i am happy to inform you that he joined us two days, ago and is going west with the indians. it is but. justice, to him to say that he has both by example and precept, produced a very favorable change in the morals and industry of the indians; that his un­ tiring zeal in the cause of civilization has been and will continue to be eventually beneficial to these unfortunate pottawattomies, when they reach their new abode." on the th of september father petit rejoined his flock near danville, illinois. he found them moving onward, enveloped in clouds of dust, and surrounded by the soldiers who hurried on their march. behind came the wagons in which were crowded together the sick, the women and the children. the scene as described by father petit was one of the most mournful description; the chil­ dren overcome by heat were reduced to a wretched state of languor and exhaustion. by this time general tipton had begun to under- stand something of father petit's worth, and treated him with marked respect. the chiefs who had hitherto been treated as prisoners of war were released at the priest's request and took their places with the rest of the tribe. first went the flag of the uni ted sta tes borne by a dragoon; after which came the baggage; then the vehicle occupied by the native chiefs; next followed the main body of the emigrants, men, women and children, mounted on horses, marching in file after indian fashion, while all along the flanks of the multitude might be seen dragoons and volunteers urging on unwilling stragglers, often with the most violent words and gestures. the sick were in their wagons under an awning of canvas, which, however, far from protecting them from the stifling heat and dust, only deprived them of air. the interior was like an oven, and many consequently died. six miles from danville, illinois, there was a halt for two days. "when we quitted the spot," father petit. said, "vve: left six graves under the shadow of the cross." order had been so thoroughly restored through the presence of the good priest that the troops now retired and father petit was left with the civil authorities to conduct the emigrants to their destination. having seen the emigrants safely landed on their reservation on the osage river southwest of the missouri river, such as had not died and escaped on the way, father petit started on the return trip. at st. louis he was taken sick from fatigue and malarial fever and died. his remains were afterward removed to notre dame, indiana, whore they lie buried in the oatholic cemetery at that place. of the onward journey after leaving sandusky point, illinois, where the caravan was placed in charge of judge polke, we have only the general statement that persons were lost on the whole way by death and desertion. what amount of suffering fell to the lot of these poor indians every day on this horrible journey, no tongue can tell. hundreds of them were daily burning with the terrible malarial fever so universally prevalent during the warm part of . these hundreds were crowded into common rough wagons and compelled to bear the downpouring rays of a sultry sun, and the only beverage to quench the prevailing thirst was dipped from some mud stream just drying up. the food was composed of beef and :flour cooked as might be while encamped for the night. alas, how these poor little dusky infants must have suffered. n o wonder that their little graves marked the daily journey. in the southern part of indiana, the legislature two years ago authorized the erection of a monument to the memory of the pio­ neers of that section of the state who we're massacred by the shawnee indians during the period of the war of with england. the massacre was cruel and inhuman anel without ex­ cuse, but in the history of that most deplorable event, the indian side of the question that lead up to the culmination of the dispute has never been written. the monumorît at pigeon roost, while it commemorates the memory of the murdered dead, also perpetuates the worst feature in the indian character. on the other hand the state, through its legislature, is asked to authorize the erection of a monument to mark the dawn of civiliza­ tion in northern indiana; the rebuilding of the first house of ohris­ tian worship in the entire great northwest, east of the pacific coast, and to perpetuate the memory of the pottawattomie indians, the owners and first inhabitants of the country north of the wabash river, and south of the lakes, whose written history is entirely the work of the white people, the government agents, traders, and schemers who wrote from the white man's selfish and prejudiced standpoint. i stand here to-day, in this magnificent presence) to plead for the pottawattomie indians; to give their side of the story which has never before been told. as i stand here today i wish you to imagine that the spirit of the good indian menominee has come back after nearly three quarters of a century to tell you the truth in regard to the cruel and inhuman manner in which he and his tribe w 'e treated by the government agents who dispossessed him of his property against his will, without compensation, and forced him and his people into captivity beyond the great missouri, where he was never heard of again and where he undoubtedly died of a broken heart. they are now all gûne-nût one is left to tell the story. but whether the legislature authorizes the erection of this monument or not the pûtta:vattomie indians will not be forgotten. their memory has, been preserved, and will continue to be perpetuated for all time to. come in the rivers, lakes and various localities bearing their names. aubenaube and kewanna, and tiosa, in fulton county, perpetuate the names of noted indian ehiefs ; and the beautiful 'i'ippecanoe, with its rippling waters of blue; and the picturesque mani tou, and the lovely .maxinkuekee; �th� st, j oseph, •• _ -cl" •• and especially the famous w abash, where " 'rûund my indiana homestead waves the cornfields, in the distance looms the woodlands clear and cool ; it was there i spent my days of early childhood-e- it was there i learned the love of nature's school. i can hear my mother's voice call from the doorway as she stood there years ago and watched for me; i can hear the birds sing sweetly in the spring-time, on the banks of the wabash, far away. oh, the moon is fair tonight along the wabash, from the fields there comes the breath of new-mown hay, through the sycamores the candle-lights are gleaming on the banks of the wabash, far away." all these names will perpetuate for all time to come the memory of the pottawattomie indians, the first owners and inhabitants of ' all the beautiful country north of the vvabash river and south of the great lakes. "the indians all have passed away, that noble race and brave, their light canoes have vanished from off the crested wave. amid the forest where they roamed there rings no hunter's shout­ but their name is on your waters­ you can not wash it out." a plea for the higher education of catholic young men of america. with an exposure of the frauds of the university of notre dame, ind. preceded by a circular le'ner to the archbishops, bishops and prominent clergy of the united states. by charles veneziani, a. m., ph. d. (heidelberg). professor at the university of notre dame from ' to ' . copyrighted by charles veneziani, a. m., ph. d. chicago, ill. catholic young men. testimonial oí the very reverend james french, vice-president and director of studies of the uni-­ versity of notre dame, notre dame, indiana. being the director of studies i am situated so as learn and see the effects of the professor's method in teaching, ánd i must say, as far as i could see, he is one who takes great pleasure in imparting knowledge to others, and posseses the facility of eliciting much study and work from his pupils. he is a conscientious instructor and punctual to duty. he is a university scholar and of his ability there can be no question. james french. st. mary's academy, salt lake city, utah, aug. , . having learned with extreme regret that the bearer, professor chas. veneziani, is about to leave this city with the intention of continuing his work of teaching elsewhere, it gives me great pleasure to testify to his high personal character and his great merit as an instructor. for a year past he has given a course in latin to a number of teachers in this institution, with the most satisfactory resufts. i most cordially recommend him to anyone desiring a teacher of exceptional ability and irreproachable character. i am, very sincerely, sister superior. n autical almanac office, bureau of navigation, navy depai rrnent, washington, d. c., april , . i have been favorably acquainted with dr. vene­ ziani for more than a year. he has attended the math- catholic young men. dent, who has exclusive authority to act in the mat­ ter." by so doing the board of trustees proved them­ selves to be either a set of liars, if they meant that the presid-ent has ex-officio exclu.sive authority, or men who have not the least conception of justice, if they gave that authority to the president-the priest who wrote those lying statements to me, and therefore the last-person fit to be appointed a judge of my claims. . you cannot deny that the president of the u ni­ versity, to whom the board of trustees, in their wis­ dom and justice, referred me for my claims, by dis­ charging me when i called for an answer to my daims, has clearly shown by his action that the university of notre dame, controlled by the congregation of the holy cross, instead of being a university where truth and justice are enthroned, is a university where lying and dishonesty are openly and shamelessly practiced . . . you cannot deny that when the president' of the great university of notre dame brings as a reason for discharging me the example of mr. studebaker, who can discharge his workmen at a moment's notice, without assigning any reason whatever, the compari­ son of the laymen professors of the university of n otre dame to the workmen in the shop leaves noth­ ing to desire. unfortunately the comparison between the president and mr. studebaker is not so perfect, since mr. studebaker might object, saying, that not being a member of the congregation of the holy · cross, nor the president of the largest catholic uni­ versity in america, he is a man of his word, and there is no danger of his workmen being discharged for ask­ ing him to keep his written word. . you cannot deny that the only answer i re- higher education for could make it an object for you to join our profes­ sorial staff." i never was deceived in university matters before. i suppose that every statement the president wrote me was true, and i would have considered it a lack of good common sense to doubt the written statements of a president, who was besides a priest belonging to the congregation of the holy cross. the first shock i received was my learning through the newspapers that i was holding the chair of romance languages in the university of notre dame, as the term "romance languages" is not even to be found in the letters of the president. this news was certainly given to the press by order of the president, because these words "romance languages," appeared for three consecu­ tive years under my name in the catalogue, and the president is the only one who has power in such mat­ ters. truthfulness, in my opinion, should be the great virtue of all institutions of learning, but of catholic institutions in particular, and i could not help think­ ing that by advertising me as the professor of ro­ mance languages, the president of the university of n otre dame was playing false to me as well as to the public at large, since there was no department of ro­ mance languages in the university of notre dame to take charge of, nor is there any at present. the second shock i received arose from this amus­ ing incident. a priest, who was teaching very ele­ mentary branches of mathematics in the preparatory course, was relating his experience on the "silver question" in colorado. the silverite papers lavished their praises on him and styled him: "the professor higher education for the ensuing year, i was told that the university had to support the missions in india, therefore no salary would be increased. i appreciated very much the re­ ligious zeal of the university of notre dame in sup­ porting the missions in india, still i am a strong be­ liever in the proverb that "charity begins at home," and teachers should not suffer in order to support missions in india. later on i discovered that it was the policy and diplomacy of the university of notre dame when engaging a new teacher t give him as little as possible for the first year, promise a great deal in the future, and perform nothing of what has been held out to him. one might ask why did you not, under such circum­ stances, shake the dust of notre dame from your feet and try new fields? a man with a family, and not overburdened with this world's goods cannot give up one position until he has found another. in looking for a position in a catholic college there would be nothing gained as the salary would be no better, and to obtain a position in a state university must certain­ ly take some time, as i never heard of a professor in n orte dame who succeeded in getting a position in a state university, and the university of notre dame is in the fifty-sixth year of her existence. i heartily regretted my having declined, a few days after coming to notre dame, the kind offer of a presi­ dent of a state university; but i trusted so much to the letters of the president of notre dame university, concerning making it "an object for me to join his professorial staff," i was so sure that my teaching would be satisfactory-and the written testimonial of the vice-president and director of studies of notre catholi.c young men. dame university shows i was not wrong- i felt so confident that my conduct was irreproachable, as far as it concerns the eyes of man; i was so buoyed up with the hope of a chair of mathematics, that i thought i was acting very wisely to remain with notre dame. when the president perceived that i wished him to keep his written agreement he told me, of course, i could remain at notre dame until i had found a bet­ ter position, but my abilities were so great, and the branches taught in this university so elementary that i could not be of much use there, and therefore i had better look for a position where my scholarship could be better utilized. on another occasion he told me their idea was to get rid of the laymen professors as soon as they can be replaced by members of the con­ gregation of the holy cross, therefore i had better look elsewhere. i suggested that, perhaps, it would be well to raise the standard of mathematics in this university, but the president answered the higher branches of mathe­ matics bring no money. i cannot reconcile the presi­ dent's written statement: "in course of time the uni­ versity could make it an object for me to become a permanent member of her staff," with the idea of get­ ting rid of laymen professors as soon as they could be replaced by members of the congregation of the holy cross. when the president engaged me, he also knew from the testimonials of my abilities, whether a man of my acquirements would be useful in a university of such low standard as notre dame. however, from the opinion of the very rev. james french, vice­ president and director of studies of the university higher education for of notre dame, it appears that i have been very use­ ful in this university; see testimonial, page . at last, in january, ' , i decided to take a step which clearly shows that no matter how long we may live in this world, we have never learned enough. in my ,simplicity i was thinking that if i should send a communication to the board of trustees of the uni­ versity of notre dame, enclosing an affidavit of the written statements of the president, stating my claims based upon them, namely: that a real chair of mathe­ matics should be given to me with a salary really "higher than we ever give for tne first year," i would certainly obtain justice from the board. the board of trustees was then composed of three priests, and one "brother," besides the president of the university, and i sent a copy of my .comrnunica­ tion to every member, and to the very rev. daniel hudson, president of the board, the original. i ex­ pected i would be asked to send them the letters of the president, and, if they thought i was correct, that my claims would be granted, but if not, they would state the reasons why they were refused. that is what i had insinuated when i wrote in my first communica­ tion: "i beg to remind you, gentlemen, that i am open to conviction, and in case my reasoning does not seem correct to you, i wish you would state the weak points, and, if i perceive my mistake, you will find me quite amenable to reason." tw-o days after, i received the answer: "having read and considered the same (communication), it has, by order of the board, been referred to the president, who has exclusive authority to act in the matter." i called upon the president, who told me he did not catholic young men. need my services after june th. his verbal answer is to be found in my letter addressed to him of june rst, where every statement of his is fully analyzed: see page . after two months i concluded to send a second let­ ter to the board, stating the answer of the president, and asking them to have my claim referred to bishop scanlan, of salt lake city, whom they know to be a man of the greatest honesty and integrity, with the understanding that, if i were found to be wrong, i would lose two hundred dollars fee, and if right, the university would be the loser. n o answer. on may th, the day after the papal delegate, monsignor martinelli, left notre dame, the president wrote apprising me of my dismissal. i answered his letter on june rst. i have been told that the authorities of notre dame felt highly indignant, because i called to pay my re­ spects to my illustrious countryman, and held a con­ versation in italian with him. i do not know why they should feel such indignation, nor can i under­ stand why the president of the university suddenly left the company when i entered. when the former papal delegate, monsignor sa­ tolli, was on his way to salt lake city, the right rev. bishop scanlan did me the honor of calling, and inviting me to accompany him to ogden to trleet the distinguished prelate. monsignor satolli, bishop scanlan, and myself, visited the several catholic in­ stitutions in salt lake city, and i was an invited guest at the banquet given in the prelate's honor. on september th, i sent my third communication to the board of trustees, and one also to the very higher education for rev. j. a. zahm, ph. d., the author of "evojution and dogma", and provincial of the congregation of the holy cross, with a letter. i did not know then that he was the president of the board of trustees. i advocated the principle of leaving the decision of my claims to either archbishop riordan, of san fran­ cisco, who, as a pupil of notre dame, would not wrong his alma mater, or to bishop scanlan, offering two hundred dollars fee, to be lost if either party de­ cide against me, but no answer could be elicited from the board. it might be objected that my letter to the presi­ dent, dated june i st, was rather too strong, but the question is, whether the facts stated in it are true, and if not true, any president would have forbidden me to enter the university on the receipt of that letter. the evil, however, was done before june st. it had begun with the answer the board wrote me janu­ ary z r st : "referring me to the president, who has exclusive authority to act in the matter," and the evil was consummated may th, the day after the illustrious monsignor martinelli left notre dame. why should i suffer without protest such intoler­ able wrongs, from people who by their very calling ought to be patterns of justice, thus encouraging them to inflict the same upon others? truth requires that the written statements of the president of the university of notre dame should be classified as lies, justice requires that i should not be the sufferer on account of the lies of the president. when the board of trustees of the university of notre dame, with the very rev. j. a. zahm, ph. d., the author '£ "evolution and dogma", as president catholic young men. of the board, moved by pride and avarice, make them­ selves the abettors ond supporters of the lies and in­ justice of the president, the very rev. a. morrissey, by so doing they show themselves unworthy of wear­ ing the cross, the sacred emblem of our religion, and the mask of the congregation of the holy cross; un­ worthy of the priestly gown; only deserving that the finger of scorn be pointed at them. and the best proof of my assertion is, that they shall not dare to prosecute me for what i state, knowing too well that twelve self-respecting jurymen would find me only guilty of not using expressions strong enough to stig­ matize such villainy. let no one suppose for a moment that if the board, headed by the very rev. j. a. zahm, ph. d., fails to prosecute me, it is due to their kindness of heart-far from it! where truth and justice are despised, char­ ity cannot abide. they do not wish to make them­ selves notorious before the public-they would not like to go to court, and have the veil, which covers their shame, lifted up before the world. they know too well that the written statements of the president are a set of lies; that by referring my claims, based upon the written statements of the president, to the president, the board made them­ selves abettors and supporters of the written lies of the president; that if they refused archbishop rior­ dan of san francisco, or bishop scanlan of salt lake city, as arbitrators, when i was willing to lose two hundred dollars fee, if either party decided against me, it is because they are conscious of the injustice done me. they know too well, that the difference of house­ rent, of which the president boasted as the increase higher education for due to my good teaching in the university, has not yet been paid since march, ; that the salary due for my extra teaching was never paid; that my mail has been purposely and maliciously delayed in the post­ office of notre dame, of which the very rev. a. mor­ rissey is postmaster; they know too well the despica­ ble trick played upon me june, ' , in order to cheat me out of my just claims. the assistant treasurer told me he had been instructed by his superiors not to pay me the $ . , still due of the $ . , unless i would subscribe that i had been paid "in full of all de­ mands", and when the board was asked for an explan­ ation, no answer was received. i they know too well that if last year i have not been cheated out of two­ fifths of my salary, it was due to the fact that, rather than subscribe to such unheard of roguery of the u ni­ versity of notre dame, i resolved to remain, and did remain six months, without drawing a cent of my salary. the university of notre dame has money to erect a magnificent building in washington, d. c., has money to erect a fine gymnasium, and has money for many other purposes. froni the history of the university of notre dame, printed in notre dame, page , it is known that father sorin "often said that if he had two hundred students he would feel that the future of the u niver­ sity was assured", and now the number of students is almost four times as many. one may ask, why should such a wealthy corpora-· tion, composed of religious members of the congre- . the university later on sent me a check without "in full of au de­ mands" but as i thought was entitled to an explanation i did not deem it proper to accept the check. catholic young men. gation of the holy cross, be so heartless and soul­ less as try to cheat the professor of "romance lan­ guages" out of two-fifths of his salary of six hundred per year? a crime which would never be perpe­ trated by any agnostic or atheistic university, if such existed. the answer to this question shows the difference be­ tween the heroic band which came from france, headed by a man like the venerable sorin, the founder of the university, and the degenerate leaders of today. in march, ' , i was ordered by the president to drop one one of my classes, because the pupils were only "waiters", and too few in number. i remon­ strated, stating that it would be a pity to drop in the middle of the year, a class composed of such earnest, diligent, and fine pupils as these waiters were. my remonstrations had orily the effect of my being rebuked by the president, who stated that the uni­ versity could not afford to have classes taught for a few waiter students, and gave me the peremptory or­ der to drop the class. from my own experience, i know that the university of notre dame could afford to have classes taught where there was but one pupil who paid full tuition. the waiter-students, however, are so eager for an education, that they give many hours a day of their time in the service of the univer­ sity, besides fifty dollars a year, but, nevertheless, in the opinion of the president, the class should be dropped. moreover, a fine opportunity presented it­ self of robbing the professor of "romance lan­ guages" of two-fifths of his salary, and it must be im­ proved. catholic young men. wer die wahrbriet kennet und saget sie nicht. der ist f·ûrwahr ein erbarmlicher wicht.-german kommersbuch. a plea for the higher education of catholic young men. why do catholics, in spite of their wealth and num­ ber-a number reaching perhaps over twelve millions, play such an insignificant part in the progress of the intellectual development of the country? is it not because catholics do not have universities like chicago, harvard, yale, princeton, n orthwest­ ern, brown, boston university, etc.? why do catholics not have such universities, and what prevents catholics from having them? how could they be started? these are questions which should interest not only catholics, but every lover of higher education,-every one who has at heart the interest of the country. it is true our catholic colleges and universities are of a very low standard compared with the above in­ stitutions of learning founded by our non-catholic brethren, still it would be wrong to suppose, as sorne' do, that this is due to the fact that the catholic church is afraid of science; that the catholic church, in order to better domineer over the masses, wishes to keep her people in ignorance and darkness. n o fair-minded person who has studied the ques­ tion could hold such a wrong opinion. if we look closely into the origin of catholic and protestant col­ leges, we will be able to perceive that protestant col­ leges could become first-class universities, but catholic colleges never. higher education for catholic colleges and universities controlled by re­ ligious congregations are corporations, quite inde­ pendent of archbishops or bishops, or any ecclesias­ tical authority except their own congregation; so in­ dependent, that when i proposed to the authorities of notre dame university, the largest catholic university of america, to have the decision of my claims, based upon the written statements of the president, referred to either archbishop riordan of san francisco, who, as a pupil of this university, would not likely- wrong his alma mater; or to bishop scanlan of salt lake city, a great friend of the congregation of the holy cross, offering two hundred dollars fee if in the judgment of either party i were wrong, my proposal was not an­ swered in writing, and refused verbally as the height of folly, because, i was told, "this congregation allows no interference". this is a very important point, because i observed that among non-catholic educators of the highest rank, the notion prevails, that catholic bishops have much to do with the management of catholic- colleges. with the exception of the catholic university of america, in washington, d. c., and one or two col­ leges, all catholic colleges and universities are con­ trolled by religious congregations. it would be more proper to say that the higher education of catholic young men was in former times forced upon the con­ gregations by circumstances rather than sought after. it came about in this way. origin of catholic colleges. the catholics being widely scattered, and the priests few in number, religious congregations of sisters, catholic young men. christian brothers, and fathers were invited by the bishops to found academies, schools, and colleges; as a rule, the bishops offered inducements to religious congregations to settle in their dioceses. the good sisters "whose admirable life better in glory of the heavens were sung," -dante's paradise, canto xi. could never be adequately praised for the amount of good they did, and the prejudices they dispelled, and here is not the place to mention them, as we are con­ cerned with the higher education of catholic young men. the christian brothers, and several other congre­ gations, opened schools and colleges. i t would be unjust not to praise the good will, the self-sâcrifice, and the good results of their abnegation by helping to form the character of hundreds of thousands of young men, who, if in the storms of life they persevered faithful to their conscience, owe it to the early train­ ing of these good christian brothers and kind fathers. thus came into existence the catholic colleges and universities, a source of delight to the bishops, who saw the catholic youth provided with institutions of learning where religion was not neglected. the labors of those who thus labored with zeal and devotion have helped to educate many who are now the pillars of the catholic church in america; and the praise of their former teachers from such pupils is the best eulogy that could be bestowed upon them in this world. many went to receive the reward of those who have worked diligently in the vineyard of the lord. higher education for we do not, however, intend to discuss the work of catholic colleges of the past, as we are concerned- with their actual work now, and the question arises, whether the catholic colleges of today, in the present state of science, keep pace with the advanced non­ catholic colleges or universities, in dispensing the bread of higher education to catholic young men. why catholic colleges and univer­ sities controlled by religious congregations cannot dispense the bread of higher education. the function 'of a university is to preserve and dis­ cover the truth. the function of a college 'is specially to preserve the truth, but it should lead at least to the discovery of truth. the mind should not simply exert -its activity in as­ similating truths, but in starting from received truths to new truths. the college should be a preparation für the university, but it is, in my opinion, almost im­ possible to sharply determine the limit; and, as a rule, many branches in a college belong properly to the uni­ versity. for college i mean the collegiate depart­ ment of such institutions as harvard, yale, chicago, j ohns hopkins, etc., etc. what .really constitutes the college or university is not the bricks and mortar, but the professors and pupils. the formation of the pupils depends large-­ ly upon the' teacher, therefore, let us examine the kind of teachers the congregations can afford, and in. order to relate what i know from personal experience, i will describe the teachers of the university of notre. catholic young men. were offered, it would be hard for a congregation to find a sufficient number of her members endowed with those natural qualities-love for learning, constancy in the pursuit of knowledge, enthusiasm in imparting it-qualities indispensable to a college professor. laymen professors in the univer­ sity of notre dame. there are three types of laymen-professors,-stu­ dent-professors, graduate-professors, and permanent­ professors of the staff. these permanent professors, the pillars of the uni­ versity, receive a salary, as a rule, of scarcely over seven hundred dollars per year. it would not be worth while to mention the salaries of the student or the graduate-professors. one of the brightest of notre dame's graduates, in his third year of teaching, re­ ceives a salary of three hundred and fifty dollars per year. an exception should be made in favor of the professor of english literature. the former profes­ sor, maurice francis egan, received a fee of one thousand dollars a year, and the present professor re­ ceives one thousand, five hundred per year. it would be a great mistake to suppose that this large salary, according to the view of the university, given to the professor of english literature, is due to the great love the university bears english literature. it is due to this. the university publishes a weekly paper, the "scholastic", which has a large circulation, and helps advertise the university. the "scholastic" is written by the students, hence the necessity of a competent professor to drill the pupils in writing themes, etc. as higher education for the congregation of the holy cross had no professor capable, a layman professor was indispensable. were it not for the importance of making a good appearance before the public, if it were simply for the sake of teaching english literature to the pupils oî notre dame, this layman professor would be replaced by any member of their order. for instance, the author, a ph. d. of heidelburg, was teaching an extra class, for which extra pay had been promised. after a few lessons the president of the university concluded to give this extra class to a "brother", a former porter of the university, to teach; and thus the university was saved the extra pay i was promised. the salaries paid to laymen professors are by no means higher in other catholic colleges or universities controlled by religious congregations, and while i do not assert that all laymen professors are of a very low rank, one cannot expect a fine set of college professors. my conclusion is self-evident, still i will quote part of a special correspondence of the chicago "record", headed, for catholic students, notre dame, ind., feb. , . "the zeal displayed by the very rev. j. a. zahm, provincial of the order of the holy cross, during the year that he has been at the head of his order, is grat­ ifying to the great number of catholics who are de­ sirous of seeing catholic educational institutions offer courses as varied and thorough as those of non-catho­ lic colleges and universities. he has realized that competition in brains is a reality; that the institution that offers the largest salaries gets the best teachers and that a competent faculty and modern equipment swell the class rolls." higher education for presidents of the board of trustees, and competent laymen as professors, once started, our wealthy catho­ lics will not be behind non-catholics in making be­ quests. v. st. paul rightly advocates the principle that he who serves the altar has the right of living from the altar, consequently, he who serves science ought to be able to earn a modest living from science. n on­ catholics have a number of colleges where bright young men who wish to devote themselves to science by fitting themselves, may find employment. the case with our catholic young men is quite different, and they are thus driven into other professions. this is why we catholics have so few really learned men in comparison with non-catholics. incompetent priests and most ignorant brothers occupy the positions which should be held by bright and learned laymen, and the evil resulting from this exchange is incal­ culable. vi. it thwarts the object the council of baltimore had in the founding of the catholic u niversity of america. our catholic young men who complete the post-graduate courses of the catholic university of america could find no suitable employment in catholic colleges where laymen-professors are employed, sim­ ply through necessity and only until they can be re­ placed by some priest or brother-professor. they must compete with priest and brother-professors who work for their board and clothes; therefore, the num­ ber of catholic young men studying in the arts and sciences departments of the catholic university of america will always necessarily be limited-until we catholics shall have colleges with bishops as presi- catholic young men. dents of boards of trustees and learned laymen as professors. the council of baltimore did not wish to withdraw the patronage from the catholic colleges and universities controlled by religious congrega­ tions, and thus the catholic university of america was intended to offer only post-graduate courses. one might naturally suppose that this kindness would be repaid by the catholic colleges using their influence to send their graduates to the catholic university of america, to pursue the higher branches. several cata­ logues of the catholic university of america, are sent to notre dame, to be stored away in places to which neither professors nor students have access. it is true that the catholic u niversity of america can really be of great benefit by improving those members of the different religious congregations, who are intended to become college-professors; but is it not righ t that these religious congregations should endow chairs in a university of which they avail themselves for the education of their members? is it not a shame that laymen should endow chairs which will benefit members of a congregation like the holy cross, who, to use the words of the president of notre dame, in­ tends to treat their laymen-professors as hired help to be discharged at a moment's notice, without assigning any reason whatever? why should not the university of notre dame help to defray the expenses of the catholic university of america, since she enjoys the benefit of profiting by the instruction of such an insti­ tution of learning? vii. the religious congregations, having the mo­ nopoly of the catholic colleges, and not offering courses as varied and thorough as those offered by higher education for non-catholic colleges and the expense of education being, as a rule, higher than in non-catholic colleges, compel many of our catholic young men to seek in­ struction in non-catholic colleges. the evil lies not in our catholic young men, studying in non-catholic colleges, but in their being compelled to do so, be­ cause they cannot pay the expense of education, and also in or'der to receive a better education. we must analyze at length this evil, and the remedy the uni­ versity of notre dame offers, then we may better real­ ize the necessity of founding catholic colleges with bishops as presidents of board of trustees and learned laymen as professors. on page of the catalogue of the university of notre dame, for the year - , we find this sad state of affairs so described: "there were last year i catholic students in per centum of the no- - catholic colleges of america, and very many of these will lose their faith, and all will be weakened in that faith, because our people look upon collegiate insti­ tutions as the property of private corporations which are to be left to take care of themselves. n otre dame asks for scholarships for boys that can­ not pay the expense of education, and who therefore are obliged to go to non-catholic colleges to the detri­ ment of their faith. a foundation of $ , will edu­ cate and board a student as long as the university exists." here we find ourselves in presence of three very important facts. first, there were last year catho­ lic students in per centum of the non-catholic col­ leges. second, boys that cannot pay the expense of education are obliged to go to non-catholic colleges. higher education for this evil is due to the fact that our catholic people look upon collegiate institutions as the property of private corporations which are to be left to take care of them­ selves, it is now time that our catholics should be thoroughly aroused to the great need of these new catholic colleges, and it is to the bishops that bequests should be made for this holy purpose. even in the! hypothesis that the danger of our. catho­ lic young men losing their faith or being weakened in that faith by studying in non-catholic colleges is not so great, the fact remains that the more centers of light the better it is for the nation. it is a shame that we catholics of the twentieth century cannot boast in the united states of educational institutions, where courses are offered as varied and thorough' as in the colleges of our non-catholic brethren, and we should certainly have universities doing collegiate work where one might be sure that our catholic young men in get­ ting the bread of higher education receive nothing mingled with it which might be detrimental to their faith, as for instance in the study of history, philoso­ phy, etc. the proposition of the university of notre dame to be entrusted with the faith and education of catholic students who go to non-catholic colleges be­ cause t'oey cannot pay the expense .of education, and asking only $ , apiece for each student, could not be considered even for a moment by one acquainted with the crooked ways of dealing of the university of notre dame, besides, there are other drawbacks which should not be passed over in silence. in the first place many catholic 'students go to non­ catholic colleges because they offer courses more varied and thorough than our catholic colleges. the higher education for of philosophy, all to be found in her spanish cata­ logue. it is the duty of the state of indiana not to allow an institution of learning like notre dame. deriving her authority of granting degrees from the state, to abuse this authority in order to deceive the spanish speaking people. how could the spanish speaking people believe that a university which is both catholic and american should purposely state false­ hoods in order to decoy them ? yet it is with these fraudulent methods that the university of notre dame secures her spanish speaking students. let us suppose that a good soul bequeaths to. the university of notre dame sufficient funds to endow a number of scholarships, how would the students enjoying the scholarships be treated by a university like notre dame who robbed her waiter students of the instruction due to them, for paying fifty dollars a year besides giving many hours in the service of the university, and who used the dropping of this waiter student's class as a pretext to try and rob her pro­ fessor, a married man with a family, of two-fifths of his salary of $ per year? other universities that have scholarships state on what condition they can be obtained and the names of students enjoying schol­ arships are mentioned in their catalogues. n ot so notre dame, although according to page of her catalogue she has one .scholarship. who knows whether these scholarships would not be offered to young men who have distinguished themselves in ath­ letic sports in order to induce them to enter the uni­ versity? it is' a well known secret that during the vacations the university of notre dame hunts up ath­ letes and offers them inducements to join her athletic higher education for state institutions in the departments in which they grant degrees will be revoked. it is for the benefit of the public as well as the institutions of learning that the exercise of the power of granting degrees should be used only in those courses in which colleges have a competent faculty. a standing committee of presidents and professors of different colleges of the state appointed by the gov- . ernor to report at every session of the legislature any shortcomings which need the action of the legislature seems for the present the best remedy for correcting abuses which become more and more glaring in a uni­ versity for example like notre dame. suppose such a committee visited the university of n otre dame; the gentlemen would certainly go to admire the law school which is not one of the seven wonders of the universe, but something incomparably greater. with a faculty where are to be found pro­ fessors who do honor to the university of notre dame by allowing her to use their names and that is all, in the twenty-five pages devoted by the university to the explanation of her great course in law, she modestly states in her catalogue: "it is believed that nowhere in the country is the course in law more comprehen­ sive, thorough and practical than at this university." this may be supposed by the gentlemen of the com­ mittee to be only a figure of speech used in order to show the excellency of the course in law of this great university of notre dame. it is a mistake. god's great wonders can be excelled by others still greater, but the course in law of the university of notre dame cannot be excelled. the university expressly states in her catalogue: "this course of instruction is com- catholic young men. s of functions; therefore the professor who wrote the course had not taken the trouble of examining the book; in fact, he had "never seen it. it is useless to state that dr. craig's name was scratched anc later replaced by murray's. when i met the layman-professor entrusted by the president with the writing of this course of advanced mathematics for the catalogue he acknowledged frankly that he had never seen dr. craig's differential equations, but he supposed it was all right because he had seen that book in the catalogues of great universities, and of course it should find its place in the catalogue of the university of notre dame. to study dr. craig's differential equations after osborne's calculus is the same as to study calculus after arithmetic. it is with such mathe­ maticians that the university of notre dame offers to the spanish speaking students opportunities for deep studies in pure mathematics to fit them to become professors in mathematics or to lead them in the obstruse path of original research! ! ! ! to think that the newspapers unwittingly help to cheat the public with their puffs, enhancing the work of such a lying institution as notre dame! to think that the very reverend dr. zahm is so highly praised for his zeal displayed in the interest of higher educa­ tion l the great number of catholics who are desirous of seeing catholic educational institutions offer courses as varied and thorough as those of non-catholic col­ leges and universities may indeed be pleased with the zeal of the very reverend dr. zahm who has realized that competition in brains is a reality; that the insti­ tution that offers the largest salaries gets the best teachers and that a competent faculty and modern higher education for equipment swell the class rolls! !! but this is sheer nonsense anel the facts prove it. the very reverend dr. zahm, provincial of the congregation of the holy cross and president of the board of trustees of the university of notre dame, is simply an abettor and conniver of detestable frauds. as president of. the board of trustees of the u niver­ sity of notre dame, dr. zahm is responsible for the spreading of the falsehoods set forth in the spanish catalogue to deceive the spanish speaking students of cuba, mexico. central and south america. as presi­ dent of the board of trustees it is his duty to see that all informations in the spanish catalogue sent or con­ veyed to the i latin americans are correct. it is his dutyto see that the latin-american young men should not be decoyed by the most shameless misrepresenta­ tions of the greatness of the university of notre dame. the very reverend dr. zahm understands span­ ish. let him open the spanish catalogue on page r and read: "the degree of doctor of letters is hon­ orary, and is granted to former pupils of the university who write some remarkable work in literature or in any other branches of the course." this is a false­ hood and dr. zahm is aware of it. the object of this falsehood is to convey to the spanish speaking people the impression that in the faculty of the university of notre dame there are literary men of the greatest rank and that such a degree is really granted. i t is not so, however, and the english catalogue of the uni­ versity of notre dame is silent on this degree as well as on what is further quoted on page r, spanish cata­ logue: "bàchelors of letters may enter the course catholic young men. catalogue to the university of notre dame, should bring a suit before the united states court, praying the united states court to have the u niversity of n otre dame restrained from continuing to cheat his countrymen. he might rightly state: "the university of notre dame is deceiving my countrymen by lead­ ing them to believe through the false statements of her spanish catalogue, that she is a great university; that her work is exceptionally high; that her staff is composed of eminent specialists. i shall limit myself to the most glaring falsehoods in her spanish cata­ logue and which the university does not dare to print in her english catalogue. i. the university of notre dame lies when she asserts on page of her spanish catalogue: "notre dame and the principal universi­ ties of this country have endeavored to make the title of doctor, a degree granted only for exceptional work, and when the pupil shows that he possesses special aptitude for original research." the university of n otre dame has not granted one degree of doctor on the above conditions. it is entirely unknown to the students and professors of notre dame, that there exists a three years post graduate course leading to the degree of doctor of philosophy-a course printed in the spanish catalogue and which does not exist in the university of notre dame. . the university of notre dame lies when she asserts on page and in other places of her spanish catalogue: that her de­ gree of doctor of science, doctor of laws and doctor of letters are honorary and granted only for some remarkable work on those branches. this is a false­ hood leading us to believe that the university of notre dame has a faculty in which there are eminent special- catholic young men. of the holy cross, to have advertised in the cuban, mexican, central and south american newspapers that her spanish catalogue is not to be relied on. the university of notre dame is guilty toward her latin american students of breach of promise, since the university of notre dame did not furnish us with the eminent specialists which her several doctors de­ grees, granted only for some remarkable work, re­ quire. the university of notre dame is guilty of breach of contract because the university of notre dame exacted our money on conditions which she knew at the time she could not fulfill. the university of notre dame is guilty of obtaining our money under false pretense, since her doctors' degrees and eminent specialists are only imaginary and not to be discovered in her institution of learn­ ing. such being the case, the latin-american students of notre dame university have a perfect right to pray the courts that their money should be refunded, and that damages should be granted them for losing the best years of their life in a university-a university entirely different from what she represented herself to be. the catholic university of notre dame should feel happy of a judgment in favor of her latin-american students, because, according to one of her religious tenets there is no absolution without restitution. i, however, waive all claims to any indemnity to which i may be entitled, provided the catholic university of n otre dame ceases to deceive latin-americans." what a disgrace that would be to the catholics of america, and to think that such a disgrace should be higher education for brought about by a religious congregation whose object should be the edification and not the cheating of the public! remedy of these evils, and the cath­ olicity of the new catholic colleges of the future. we have seen what is almost evident, that it is a pre­ posterous idea to suppose that religious congregations could furnish our catholic young men of america with colleges where the bread of higher education is dis­ pensed .. let us bear in mind that for colleges is meant the collegiate departments of universities like harvard, yale, chicago, northwestern, brown, etc. we have seen that the root of the evil is that our catholic people look upon collegiate institutions as the property of private corporations which are to be left to take care of themselves. we have seen that it would be dangerous to furnish religious congregations with money in behalf of those boys who cannot pay the expense of education and are therefore obliged to go to non-catholic colleges, besides other drawbacks all the profit goes to enrich the congregation. who is not acquainted with the evils with which the catholic church has been afflicted on account of religious bodies owning too much, and their avarice increasing in proportion with their wealth? the only way left is to found colleges with learned laymen as professors and bishops as presidents of trustees. to start the new catholic colleges, the real difficulty catholic young men. word of god, transmitted to us in the holy scripture; that book that surpasses all books, past, present and future, and which, alas, is not read by our catholic students studying in catholic colleges and universities controlled by religious congregations? is it not a shame that while pope leo xiii. so strongly recommends to catholic laymen the study of the bible, religious congregations controlling catholic colleges and universities offer no opportunities for the study of this great book? the bible is a sealed book to our catholic students in catholic colleges controlled by religious congregations. it is evident that no college can be called catholic unless it offers opportunities to students to become thoroughly acquainted with catholic topics. in a real catholic college there should be in every course leading to a degree a'certain number of elective studies, and the students should be strongly encour­ aged to take some religious topics, which should count as much as any other secular branch. why should catholic students who are advanced in latin not have the opportunities of becoming acquainted with some of the latin fathers of 'the church? they might read, for instance, with a professor of patristic theology, "the confessions of st. augus­ tine" and many other works in which their knowledge of the latin language would be utilized both to exer­ cise the brain and at the same time to more rationally educate them in the catholic faith. the same method could be even better pursued with the "greek fathers of the church." the motto of emerson should never be forgotten: "i do not ask higher education for what my child studies, but who is his teacher." there is depth in this saying. one of the differences between a genuine college professor and an incompetent college professor is that a good student taught by a genuine college professor will acquire a taste for the subject taught, and some few hints given in the right time will be the cause of stimulating the student to further pursue the subject, or at least give him a desire to do so; whereas a stu­ dent taught by an incompetent professor may study because he wishes to graduate, but after graduation he has no desire to further pursue his studies. it is for this reason that the real worth of a genuine college professor is thoroughly appreciated only later in life by a student. these new colleges will certainly offer opportuni­ ties for the study of hebrew, ecclesiastical history, natural theology, etc., but what is sure is that the word of god will be most zealously read and ex­ plained. n o college can rightly be called catholic unless with­ in its halls the catholic students have opportunities to study the word of god, so strongly recommended by our holy father, pope leo xiii. communication of the author with the authorities of notre dame university. south bend, ind., jan. , r . to the board of trustees of the university of notre dame, notre dame, ind.: gentlemen-i send this communication, to present before your most honorable body some claims based catholic young men. that i am entitled to the chair of mathematics, i wish to make some few suggestions which if adopted by you, the university of notre dame will soon have a magnificent mathematical department and the engi­ neering courses better attended than they -are now. in my opinion the university of notre dame offers a fine field in the line of mathematics. but it must be properly cultivated. there should be a department of mathematics lead­ ing to the degree of b. s., requiring the same amount of physics, chemistry, english and philosophy as it is prescribed in the civil engineering course, and a r�ading knowledge of french and german. it would be advisable to offer a one year post graduate course in mathematics leading to the degree of m. s., just as it was offered in the university of deseret, now university of utah. the pupils of the mathematical department would have at least one elective study , every year, if not more. advised but not compelled to choose them in anyone of the engineering courses, when they take the degree of b. s. they will perceive that very little is left them to graduate in the engineer­ ing course from which they choose their elective . studies, and by remaining one year longer they might graduate in it and perhaps by taking some postgradu­ ate courses in mathematics, if fitted, they will receive the degree of m. s. of course, next september all i could do would be to take charge of the beginners of geometry and third algebra. these two studies should begin simultaneously, divisions shall be made according to fitness, and i shall take charge of the best division and keep it with me to the end of the year. i purposely refrain from stating the amount of higher education for from mc millans books i�eview, that you may see that the position of furchte was actually filled by ed­ win m. blake. i remain, gentlemen, yours very respectfully. chas. veneziani. notre dame, incl., may , . mr. chas. \ " eneziani, south bend, ind.: my dear sir-in an interview with you some months ago i told you that i would not need your services at the !_ l ivcrsity after the present scholastic year. you requested me to put this clecision in writing, and i said i would do so before the close of the term. , hereby, notify you again that your services will not be required after the closing of our school on j unc is, . .\ l cerely yours, a. morrissey, c. s. c. south bend, ind., june i, i . i i s. st. louis st. very rev. a. morrissey, c. s. c., president of the university of notre dame, notre dame, incl.: my dear father morrissey-your letter of may i th, in which you notify me that you would not need my services after june th, is at hand. in the same letter i notice you made a big mistake, which is quite excusable, because, as once you told me on the veranda, you easily forget many things. in your letter i see "you requested me to put this decision in writing anel i said i would do so before the close of the term." allow me to tell you, father morrissey, that i am far more logical than you suppose. what you should have written is "you re,quested me to put this answer higher education for year is correct, when i asked you: "do you mean to say that dr. egan was engaged at a salary less than $ per year?" y ou answered i could not compare myself with dr. egan; you stated that my teaching was poor, and to m y asking" did you not tell me once that my teaching was very good?" you answered you never said such thing to me. to my question, "did you ever say to anybody that my teaching was so good that the university on this account increased my sal­ ary?" you replied it would be impossible for you to have said such thing, since the university never in­ creased my salary; you expatiated on your great kind­ ness in having promised me that i could remain here at notre dame as long as i had not found a more suitable place, when i answered that i did not see your kindness in taking away the teaching dr. zahm in­ tended to give me during the vacations, and you replied: "how can you prove that? besides, it is my duty to see what kind of men are employed at notre dame;" and when i asked was the vacancy alluded to in state­ ment no. i of the affidavit, the vacancy of prof. me­ griskin, whose house you promised when you wrote about locating me nicely, you replied you did not wish to answer that question. this was the verbal answer i requested you to put in writing, because before you would have finished it you would have perceived so many contradictions and so many lies that the answer instead of being sent before the close of the term would not have been fin­ ished before the close of your life. there is no need to be a doctor of philosophy of the university of heidelberg and to have received the prize bestowed upon the best mathematical scholar in that great uni- catholic young men. versity in order to see the complete absence of sound logic in your verbal answer. in the first place, if you have promised that i could remain here until i found a better position, what great crime have i committed that you may break your promise? if i had had the misfortune, as it has been ordinarily the case with the teachers discharged in this institution; of being found drunk, or arrested for disorderly conduct, i could easily understand the necessity of discharging me; but to suppose that be­ cause i sent a communication to the board of trustees of the university of notre dame, stating my rights as i see them, you are exonerated from keeping your promise, i must frankly acknowledge that there is not only a lack of sound logic, but als\) a want of honesty, such as you would find in a heathen and certainly ought to be expected of a christian, a priest, one who binds himself with three vows in order to reach heaven with more surety. concerning the comparison with dr. egan, i an­ swer that comparisons are odious, but the question here is whether my salary is higher than dr. egan's salary, and since it is not higher you lied when you wrote the statement that $ is higher "than we ever give for the first year," and you know very well your­ self that you were lying when writing such a statement, and that you were only confirming a lie when you asserted the truth of that statement. as to my communication being an impudent one because i want the chair of mathematics in spite of you, i answer the question is whether according to your written statements i am entitled to it and i proved that i am. when you said "you never told me that catholic young men. whether your written statements set forth in the affi­ davit accompanying my first communication and on whose account i declined the purdue university, are not a set of lies, and whether the university is not responsible for your writing as president. suppos­ ing even that my teaching is poor, as i am teaching languages, it would not follow that . my teaching mathematics is poor, and as i am entitled to the chair of mathematics your pretext would fall flat. besides, from the testimonial of the vice-president of the uni­ versity of utah, my teaching of mathematics is an ideal one, according to you my teaching of languages is poor; then why should you hesitate to give me the chair of mathematics to which i am entitled? by thus doing the university of notre dame would gain an ideal teacher of mathematics and get rid of what you style "a poor teacher in languages." when i asked you at the close of my first year whether i would have to teach mathematics the ensuing year you answered that my services were needed to strengthen the mod­ ern languages department. no person could under­ stand how (what you style) "a poor teacher" would be able to strengthen a modern languages department in a university. there are three reasons, besides, why you should not slander my teaching. i st. your testi­ mony is worthless, having just told the contrary to mother s-o zd. i have in my possession irre­ fragable proofs of the contrary. rd. the work itself is the best proof. my pupils, the beginners in german, on three recitations a week, of three-quarters of an hour each, at the end of the first year understand schiller's wallenstein and goethe; and you have only to glance at the catalogue to see the immense work higher education for the beginners in french did under me last year, and they woulcl have clone still more were it not that you through your criminal weakness retarded the progréss of my class. when my pupils neecled a dictionary the brother in the office refused to order the one i wanted for the class because he wished to dispose of some worthless dictionaries which the university had for sale. whenever i tolcl you about it, you would send me to the brother, and meanwhile for several weeks the class could not do the work it would have done otherwise. at last i spoke to the director of studies about it and added that if the parents of the pupils had any conception of such shameful proceed­ ings of the university of notre dame they would be indignant. the director of studies told me to come into the office the following day and he would see that the dictionaries were ordered; thus what you left dragging for several weeks was dispatched promptly by the director of studies, and the dictionaries were ordered at once. now, my dear sir, compare your criminal weakness in allowing a brother who has no conception of french, but dictates under your very nose to the so-called professor of romance languages of the university of notre dame what kind of french dictionaries must be used in the french class, to the detriment of the pupils-compare, i say, such criminal weakness in regard to that brother with your criminal, idiotic and tyrannical proceedings toward the same professor of romance languages on the occasion you requested me to take charge of the beginners in latin. i told you i would take charge of that class as a favor, not as a duty, because we agreed that i would not have to teach beginners in latin; you answered it catholic young men. should show causes which justify you in my dismissal. i am sorry that all i can afford to give as a fee is $ . i wish i could make it $ , , but it is impos­ sihle. if you are willing to arbitrate the matter, we will easily arrange all further details. the only im- i portant thing is, that we should wish that the whole matter should be settled according to justice,-for my own part i am willing; if you are also willing, you win apprise me which of the two you prefer as arbi­ trator, bishop scanlan or archbishop riordan, and we will speedily succeed in settling our differences. i will furnish myself the $ , which wrll be added to my claims, if i am right; if the judgment is against me, i am willing to lose them. hoping that this suggestion will meet with your approbation, i remain, my dear sir, yours very sincerely, chas veneziani. south bend, ind., sept. th, . to the board of trustees, of the d niversity of notre dame, n otre dame, indiana. gentlemen :-on march rd, , i sent you a second communication in which, after having stated the result of my interview with the president of n. d. d., to whom you referred me in your answer to my first communication, as the one who. has exclusive authority in the matter concerning my claims, i sug­ gested that bishop scanlan, of salt lake city, be taken as arbitrator. n o answer was vouchsafed to the second communication. higher education for un may th, i received a letter from the president of n. d. u., in which he notifies me that he does not need my services after j une th. i enclose a copy of my reply to his letter, as it is intimately connected with the present subject. you will observe, in reading my reply, that i advocated that the whole matter be referred to either archbishop riordan of san fran­ cisco, who, as a pupil and friend of notre dame, would not certainly be inclined to wrong his alma mater, or to bishop scanlan of salt lake city, but the president declined to accept any arbitration what­ ever concerning my claims, and repeated that my services would not be needed after june th. well, my dear gentlemen, i intend in this third and last communícation of mine to speak to you the truth and nothíng but the truth; there is a power in right which might alone cannot give, and which constitutes might in itself, and i feel within me that right and that might. one would reasonably expect from relig­ ious people that their actions should be a model, a light to us laymen, and their honesty in business transactions above reproach. one would reasonably expect from the board of trustees of the university of notre dame, that its members would have enough conscience if a claim is presented by a teacher to make a thorough investigation for fear of incurring the curse of god for keeping a human being out of what is due to him. if the board of trustees of the uni­ versity of notre dame, instead of being composed of four priests and one brother, all five belonging to the c. s. c, was composed of four saloon keepers and one gambler, all five belonging to the a. p. a., i am fully convinced i would have found better consciences in higher education for tiff! ! ! � n o asiat ic court ever prostituted so low its sacred functions of dispensing justice, as did the board of trustees of the university of notre dame with such an infamous answer. far from accepting the president of the university of notre dame as my judge, i denounce him before you as a first-class liar, a faithless man, a scoundrel, an unjust despot, and a low deadbeat. i brand the president of the university of notre dame as a liar, when he asserts that he never told me my teaching was very good, and i call god as wit­ ness, that he did so. i brand the president of notre dame u niversity as a liar, when he asserts he never told anybody that my teaching was so good that the university increased my salary, and i call as witness mother s-, the mother superior of the novititate of st. mary's, who, when she congratulated me for this good news, told me, she heard it from father morrissey, himself,-and who shall dare to question the veracity o.f a mother s-? i brand the president of the university of . notre dame as a liar, when he wrote that $ is "higher than we ever give for the first year", and when he as­ serts that the statement he wrote is correct, and i call as witnesses you all, members of the board of trus­ tees of the u. n. d., beginning with you, father hud­ son, president of the board; you, father connor, vice-president; you, father french, secretary; and you, brother edward, treasurer. you know very well that he lied, still, if you entertain any doubt, you may go and verify with your own eyes, and you must agree with me, that the president of u. n. d. was a ld so b by edward sorin, e.s.c. notre dame, indiana. when in may, , the statue of notre dame was blessed here by archbishop spalding, in presence of five other rt. rev, bishops and au immense concourse of people, the bells of ene new chime, or at least six of the largest, were freely rung iu full peal, to the delight of all present. 'Ï'he following day, at thv solemn procession of the blessed sacrament, around sc. jost'ph s lake, the same beautiful siuuds, elec­ trifled, as it were, for two hours, all who att -ude.l th � graud ceremony. never will the tllpffiory of these t w.i glorious d ays be obliterated at notre dame. the bells of the first chime in the united states 'had never before delighted, to such au extent, two large american . assem­ blies of pious worshi ppers. the venerable bishop timon of buffalo, among the rest, was so charmed with the harmony and rich sounds of the new bells, and their wonderful effects fur miles around, that he wished, b.fore he left, to obtain au acrouut of the various weights of the twenty-three bells e.im posing the chi me, the cost of the w hole, etc., etc., and the residence of the tou.xler in franc, with a firm deter­ mination to send him all order, on his return tu bufla!o. fol' even a larger chime; a resolution which. we all kuow, he carried out im­ mediately, to the great delight of the city" and which, ever since, is enjoyed there, by day and by night, as the richest aerial music in the new worlù. the chime of buffalo includes bells; there is nothing to equal it ill the states. it has added not a little, as all say, to the enjoyment of the citizens in that already famous city. by itself, it would immortal izi� the uum . of the saint ly bishop, who enriched his beautiful cathedral with this graud and perpetual rehearsal of pious hymns and tunes of what is admitted to be mo-t .exquisite ,in church-music; th� ho�rly aud mo�.t sweetly charming all ears and bringing home from on high, with real rapture to the soul, recollections of the purest jo 'ys, filling the air with the choicest praises of god, of the blessed virgin and of most popular saints, at a time when luxurious voices and lascivious airs from theatres are heard on every street, anti repeated everywhere in private circles. what a consolation for christian hearts to hear from the skies, heav­ enly accents, angelical invitations, to rise from the low walks of vice to the true aspirations of innocence and virtue! each time the chime fijls the atmosphere, is it not to say, to each and to all, sursum corda? " your l earts on high!" but to return to th � m »lest chime that came first from bollée's celebrated fou udry in france, aurl has been for many years entirely eclipsed by the larg-r chime of buffalo, we beg to state, that a few days after the memorable occasion of may. , above alluded to, the large bell ( . \) ihs., cast ill cincinnati), which had served for a basis to the other :�, was found materially altered in sound; on ciose examination, a crack, at least a foot long, was discovered in it, probably the result of the long and heavy ringing, just mentioned. not a few said it was a trick of satan. as in st. benedict's life­ others added that satan should not be allowed to rejoice in his success. meanwhile, to ring it any longer was out of the question. to replace it, however, was a heavy expense-too great for the resources of the institution. the dilemma became embarrassing ; for the chime, with­ out a basis. could no longer be used. a wise head, trusting more than the rest in the blessed queen of the place, suggested that the broken bell be replaced by another, four times, or even five times larger, positively declaring that, while few per�ons would feel inclined to subscribe anything for an ordinary bell, many would be delighted to contributefor the acquisition of an extraordinary one, especially if they were offered the assurance, that, by suhscribing a certain amount their names would be cast on the bell. the wisdom of'fhe counsel was ad­ mitted, and fully justif ( hy the result. in a few months the list of generous donors was filled and the new bell ( , lbs.) was ordered at bollée's foundry. the following year, the bell was sent, with its clapper lbs, in weight-multitudes gathering to look at it wherever it stopped. the first founders of bells in the country came to ex- · a�ine it, amo� "�ieneel; himself from troy, state of new york. they were all struck with the clearness of its marvellous­ sound. reverberating for full two minutes as mr. meneely himself proved it to his own astonishment. 'vith a favorable wind, it has been heard twenty-four miles, south, and twenty-seven miles, wt:'st. in calm weather, it is an enjoyrn-ut for miles around, to pause and listen to such a magnificent voice, pa .... sing over hills and valleys, as the psalmist has it, like god's own voice over mounts and waters: c. vox domini super aqua s." but the more delighted everyone here feels with the wonderful sound of this great 'bell, the more keenly is also felt by all the dis­ proportion between it and the modest original chime. ever since. the casting of the new bell, mr. bollée himself has b. en urg-ing the complement of the work, by the casting of a set of be.l . .; "in keepin q with the fineet one," as he writes, "thrtt ever left his .foundry." in a recent letter of last december: he seit a plan, or scheme, of a new chime based on our present b .urdou, which hp eo'emnb; and repeat­ edly declared would be the first chime in the uo.ld, giving at the same time the positive assurance that he is wil liug to forego all profits and be satisfied with covering his expense�. the new chime is to consist of bells; the first one weighing i of ours, ( , lb ... ) this new plan includes a large cast iron cylinder feet long and t in diameter, upon which to set all hymns and tune- and airs desired. the plan is mœt elabo-ate, and contains all the late improvements rewarded by the french government, placing mr. bollé � at the head of all bell founders in the world. as a corresponding part of the cylind r is a key board, patented equally to ml'. bollée, and oll which a pianist or an organist, call play, with the same eas-, as oil bis own instrument, any piece of mu lc he wishes, and be heard miles off. on each bell, there are three hammers securing to the artist all lone.: and half-tones of the musical scale. the best friends of notre darne are unanimous and urgent for ac­ cepting an offer that might never he made again. they unhesitatingly declare that the s .. im e method th at covered the cost of the bou rrlou, will fully meet the expense of the new and grauel undcrtak iug, the largest bell being here already; the tower also being declared by mr. lo _ _u souvenir par le presente aux rables membres du chapitre general de l'annee tre dame soholastic� notre dame, ind.: august, r . i�tÉriecr de l'eglise. l'orgue. w ;:j c' (� � i o . � �iii i j (=l .\�'i a w ¡: " -< ��ic... salle de la sociÉtÉ de sainte cÉcile. �� ��, d;;;;:r'i'\ym!j� ..:;Ç) -, ) \ a foel:!j[_ by rev. m. b. brown, poet for ' . read before the associated alumni of the university of notre dame, indiana, june , _ ave maula steam l'hess" �� �;� �'w�Ô ] / f i �.¡ b e psyche. i. bright was the morn when psyché softly woke to consciousness of all her varied charms! delightful visions of the future broke in lustre o'er her, as with outstretched arms she bailed the new-born joys; no vain alarms, born of experience and heartless strife, disturbed the rapture of that early glimpse of life. :ii. she saw bright honor waiting at the door of opulence and fame, with friendly mien beck'ning her onward, while aloft sbe bore a crown of fadeless laurel, fresh and green, to place upon fair psychê's brow serene, the meet reward of ùeeds that heroes prize, yet seemed but pleasures to her inexperienced eyes. iii. 'i'housands of friends admiring stood around to cheer her on to glory's golden fane, each seemed to wait the slightest cause to bound to psyché's aid, that brilliant crown to gain, while she yet stood on life's untrodden plain enraptured at the visioned prospect grand that seemed to woo the grasp of her resistless hand. psyche. viii. "i'w as well! the ñrst advance was full of cheer, auil hope's bright star grew brighter to her gaze j the pathway still was flowery, straight and clear, and glory shone ahead with richer blaze. but ah! what was fair psyché's blank amaze, one early morn, to find her path o'erspread wi th- thorns and brambles, that inspired her heart with dread! ix. whence came those thorns? they were not of' the soil) for scattered ,loosely o'er the path they, lay: ah! could fair psyché t hen have seen the toil with which her seeming friends thus barred her way to glory's temple, envious of that ray which even then illumed her lofty brow, she would have learned what merit soon or late must know. x. but no: she saw it not-e-her guileless mind n e'er dreamt that envy thus could seek to mar the life of one by nature's self inclined to strive for fame, led by the brilliant star of just ambition, never known to jar with virtue's strictest laws. she saw it not, and, suffering less, was still the victim of a plot. xi. she gazed around; her friends seemed yet as truc as when she first appeared on life's great stage; so, nothing daunted, she advanced and drew a murmur of applause, that might assuage a deeper grief, from even those whose rage was ill concealed to see the spirit high with which she braved the thorns that in her pathway lie. li psyche. xvi. so when fair psyché swooned from pain and grief, her faithless friends rejoiced with dark delight; and, far from seeking to afford relief, they gladly saw her in that painful plight, and turned away in base and heartless flight, leaving ber seeming lifeless. "now," they said, "s�le will advance no more,-her spirit brave is dead." xvii. but psyché woke and sadly looked around; she was alone, save that one timid maid, before scarce noticed, knelt upon the ground and bathed with gentle band her throbbing bead (whose pain macle psychè wish that she were dead), resting it softly on her bosom true, aye, on that bosom which no faithless envy knew! xviii. life's consciousness returned, and psyché spoke, but oh! how sadly feeble :-" 'tis in vain to strive for glory's palm wben such a stroke may fall at any moment, like that pain which strikes the heart when joy and pleasure reign, causing the frame to tremble 'neath tbe blow, the soul to shriek and writhe in agonies of woe." xix. "o speak not thus!" the gentle maid replied; "be brave i-arouse thee in thy native power!­ the friends on whom thy guileless heart relied prove false, and bring thee anguish for the hour; � but this will pass, and like the leaguered tower, « made strong with guards to meet the present needs- � � so should you arm your heart with knowledge of snch deeds." m�-��������� psyche. xx. then psyché raised her. head and in amaze head with piercing glance the maiden's eye. "i'was calm, and truthful, giving back a gaze not _ insolently bold, but boldly shy, that with an angel's look migh t aptly' vie. the heart-sore victim felt that there was tl'llth, anj hulled it as the promise of retur.ring youth. xxi. lier heart grew strong again :-she' stood erect, and gazed with 'steady eye upon the scene; all nature seemed again in beauty decke.l ; again her form resumed its regal mien ; she soon forgot what she so late had been- and with a ârm, though still re cauríous tread,' advanced to win the laurel to her queenly head. xxii. holding the hand of her whose words of cheer had chased away that sense of utter woe which seized her heart when disappointment drear had crushed her with an unexpected blow, she flxed her anxious_, gaze upon the glow of glory shining brightly to ber eye and vowed again to wia the prize or nobly die. xxiii. forward she now advanced with firm resolve tú trust no more unproven friendship's smile; her beart those trait'rous friends doth still absolve of wilful evil, though her will, 'tbe while. is fixed, that, ere the crown be gained, no wile shall turn ber from that earnest, watchful care that baffles treachery, detecting every snare .. psyche. xxiv. but what avail resol ves, however strong, to the young heart unused to ·life's deceit? that heart, 'lis true, can deeply fce� a wrong, dut then a smile will cool all angry heat and charm it back to confidence complete. 'tis but a toy with which the wily play as docs the playful -kitten with its captive prey. .x x v , the strong and weak, the genius and the drone, are all alike the toys of cunning 'viles, till oft-repeated wounds their work have- done and taught them how t' appreciate those smiles which bidden malice but too oft defllea.-> but he who would be great, or truly wise, must by experience win or learn-and pay the price. xxvi. thus psychè ::; ill had much to learn and bear; but life's first lesson o'er, her noble heart forgot the wounds endured-the crafty sdare� and ceased to dread that more than fiendish art that winged with friendship's smile it s vcnomed dart; and' buoyed with new-born hope she kept her way in joy and confidence, cheered on by. glory's ray. xx-vii. betimes her faithless friends, or rather foes, returned with seeming penitential mien; and while her cheek with joy expectant glows, they smile, and hail her as their chosen queen, concealing all the while their bitter spleen, till, confidence regained by .false pretence, they ply again their trade with cautious diligence. xxvjii. aye, '( ís ,a trade, whose end is to dest roy the budding prospects of each noble soul, that, left to bloom, migm' give unbounded j.y to many hearts. but such is merit's dole, as psyehê learnt'd befüre she reached the gÚ?tl of her desires :-it may attain its aim, but suffering keen th.e pleasure of success must maim. xxix. tlmmgrng around, those vampires' s'il[ essay to mar the pleasures of fair psychê's life, determined, ir they may not bar ber way to glory's heights, tt) throw iuto the strife such bitterness=-sueh toil with dangers rife__:_ that should success be liers, her sense of vain would stifle still the joy and ple-isure of her gain, .x x x , t'i-er saw with bitterness the gentle mahl, guiding the youthful psyché on lrer w-ay in g;trety, tbrougb tbe snares their craft ljad laid, . ard, }&.,t lj. tll'k failure should theîr tohs repay 'they bow re�oh�>�d to queneh that single fay of' eonfijenee that cheers their victim's mind, i i feeling· hiat· she bas one hue and fahhr,}} friend. xxxi. then artfuhy they ljilana: 'e to conceal- new snares in psyehê's path, and with s'uf}'htse dhuovcr- ult?ftl, ere' she h.ul tima to feel .thtdr ill!l.ef>bftnience ;-wben with t�arlul eyes they nl.imic joy, and weer the specious gnÎ'se of synr,patby, while ,,·¡tb a !le·n-dish art they pl�ftt g�.,n donbts ef psychê's friend in pi-yehé's heart. xxx.ri. at first these doubts were iike the flitting shade of some lone cloudlet flying through the sky, that casts its tr.msient shadow o'er the glade, while twixt the sun and earth its course doth lie; yet, brightness follo ws this ob scurlty , s> did susplcion fil through psychês mind, l �j. vin ; her trust still firm i.i her one faithful friend, , xxxiii. but clouds accumulate when vapors rls-, anj meet the cloudlet in its lone career; s'l, when foul envy falsehood multiplies, do's dark suspiclon grow into fear, a'id fear develop into darkness drear! till some fierce struggle rend base falsehood's shrouds a:-; when a mighty storm dispels the murky clouds.' xxxiv. 'twas thus wronged psychê's crafty foes now' strive to cast' a shade of dark susniclon o'er that friendship; which alone had kept alive the spark of high ambition when, before, dlseouragement her tender heart-strings tore; for with such cheering sympathy, success could scarcely fail with victory her toils to bless. .x x x v , for in the contest for ilfe's richest prize 'tis lack of courage most begets defeat; but who can with courageous spirit rise to - lofty deeds, unless he eomeœñere mee t a smile of approbation? who the heat of life's great struggle can sustain alone? that man lives not, unless his heart be made of stonc. ' xl. uer watchful foes now hail with secret sneers the sadness which weighs heavy on her heart; they see with joy her friend depart in tears­ tears for the helpless victim of their art, who now, in anguish lonely, sits apart in indecision whether to pursue her first great aim, or bid success a sad adieu.' xi...ai. but sadness cannot long enthral a mind that feels its power to win a lofty prize; hence psyché soon cast sadness to the wind, resolved, in spite of failure, still to rise in glory's scale. was this lier purpose wise? it may have be.en; yet had she known the cost, she might for further effort have an -courage lost. , .x.lii. she knew it not, and still pursued her. way; her foes redoubled all their, former wiles, filling ber path with danger and dismay, yet hiding malice 'neath deceitful smiles till weary and depressed her heart recoils, and oft she must have yielded to their craft, had not her friend, unseen, averted rulu's shaft. xliii. that friend, though spurned, suspected without cause, still knows she is the victim of deceit, and, faithfully a friend, she oft doth pause to mark what struggles psyché still must meet, and, seeing the snares set for her fearless feet, she secretly removes them, glad to feel tliat she may still contribute to fair psyché's weal. oration. very reverend and reverend fathers, ladies and gentlemen: when i yielded to the request and invitation, with which i was honored by the esteemed president of notre dame university, to deliver a brief address on the occa­ sion of the annual commencement, it was not without an effort on my part to persuade him that his heart or his judgment were at fault in the selection. assuredly i would feel proud and honored were i able to justify the wisdom and discreetness of his choice by presenting to you an address that would be worthy of the occasion, and interesting to the large and distinguished audience as­ sem bled around me. i would indeed be deterred from at­ tempting so responsible a task were i not persuaded in advance that my poor effort would be received with the most kindly and generous indulgence. i am, moreover, encouraged by the reflection that how­ ever imperfectly i may be qualified to assume the roll and office of teacher or mentor in the halls of this uni­ versity, i yet may be enabled to draw from the lessons ac­ quired in the broader school of the world and of history, some reflections which may serve to engage and interest my audience. an ancient philosopher remarked, and the observation has since become trite, that education does not end with the termination of a school or college career. the great world which now opens its portals to the many young, eager-bounding hearts and ambitious intellects who to-day surround me, is only a larger and broader school than the one whose hospitable roof and generous tutelage they are now about to depart from. i need hardly say that in this school of the world the tasks will often be found far more irksome than those allotted in these academic balls, the task-masters far less indulgent, and the applause and rewards for their efforts vastly less generous and certain than those hitherto enjoyed in these benignant surroundings. it is not my purpose, however, to philosophize on the problem of life, nor on the duties and responsibilities which now devolve upon those who are about to enter into com­ petition for the prize or goal which duty or ambition sets before those who now vault into tbe arena of the world. i have mapped out for myself a less comprehensive but perhaps more congenial task. the influence and the teaching of a catholic college ' must of necessity impress itself on the character and future of its students and graduates. in the class-room and the lecture-hall they have acquired a knowledge of the arts and sciences from professors able and accomplished: in the sacred aisles of yonder church they have been imbueà with the more valuable lessons of faith and of duty. i do not fear to be misunderstood. i speak as a cath­ olic-albeit an unworthy one-to catholics. i do not seek to awaken or wound any just religious sensibilities. i would be unworthy to occupy the honorable position in which i now stand before you, were i to do so; but facts should not be ignored, nor is it wise to be silent when duty demands of us to speak out. there is everywhere a jealously and widespread distrust of the power and influ­ ence of the catholic church. we see her oppressed and trampled upon in germany and in poland, her priests and religious exiled or imprisoned, her churches closed or violated, and the sacred offices and functions prohibited. gacity-de tocqueville-remarks, referring to the future of this country: "the time will come when millions of men will be living in north america, equal in condition, the progeny of one race, owing their origin to the same cause, and pre­ serving the same civilization, the same language, the same religion, the same habits, the same manners, and imbued with the same opinions propagated under the same forms." time and the logic of events have given new force and significance to his prophecy. the jealousy and distrust of the power and influence of the church is not a new or latter-day suspicion. it is as old as christianity itself, and found a notable example in the public teaching of our di­ vine saviour; and in every succeeding age, in almost every country, there have arisen similar fears, conflicts and diver­ gences. that these fears of the po wer and ecclesiastical authority of the church, whether entertained in good faith, or arising from interested motives, are ill-founded and have no just basis, i think can be clearly shown. the catholic church inculcates the duty and obligation upon all her children of unreserved loyalty and fealty to tbe state and the constituted authorities thereof, with only this qualification that they shall" render to cœsar the things that are cœsar's, and to god the things that are god's." the church does indeed enforce the obligation of primary obedience to a law whch is of necessity higher and more authoritative than any which may be enacted or enforced by any merely human authority or government, but com­ mon sense and christian teaching alike combine to con­ vince and satisfy us that between the legitimate political domain of the sovereign or the state and the ecclesiastical or spiritual authority of the church, there is not and in the nature of things cannot be any just conflíet, unhap­ pily, these antagonisms have occurred in all ages and prob­ ably will not cease until the end of time. among the legacies and promises left to the church by her divine founder was the assurance that her existence would be an unceasing conflict, and the final triumph would come only at the end. i have said that we owe our first and highest allegiance to god and his laws. we owe a subsidiary obedience to the state. god gave us existence, a soul, faculties, and a destiny. the state, which is our own creation, protects us in our material interests and prop­ erty, and is the agency by which we seek to promote and protect our temporal wants and aspirations. it can exact allegiance from us only in affairs of purely temporal con­ cern. it is entitled to demand of us obedience to its laws and authority, but when it enters the sanctified domain which is consecrated to god, when it attempts to regulate and restrain the christian in the free exercise of those duties which god and nature impose as primary obliga­ tions, it becomes in fact an usurper and trespasser. the church in her theology, by the mouth and pen of her great doctors, has very clearly defined the doctrine of the obedi­ ence due from the subject or citizen to the sovereign and state, and no protestant writer or authority has ventured to advocate doctrines and principles so broad and liberal in the interest of human freedom. the theory now so widely prevalent and enforced of the unqualified supremacy of the state, makes of the latter an earthly deity and requires of us to bow down and worship it. it demands an acceptance for itself of that dogma which it so scoffs at when claimed by the church, namely, infal­ libility! history, that philosophy which teaches by example, is a pens so as to bring the church into dishonor and disre­ pute. de maistre says "history has been an unvarying conspiracy against truth," but, despite the adverse combi­ nation of false pens, truth in the long run will inevitably prevail. it has indeed often seemed, as macaulay sug­ gested; that the power of the church's long dominion ap­ proached a close, but ever and anon that supernatural agency, which has never failed her, appeared to intervene in her behalf and safely carry her through every peril j time and again that power and supremacy has seemed to be beyoud human salvation and rescue, but it has as often triumphed over all adverse influences. do i need to ap­ peal to the american writers who have sometimes reluc­ tantly spoken her eulogies? to bancroft, to prescott, to parkman, and a long chain of others whose prejudices have given way to their sense of justice. let us recall, too, that while mauy sectarian writers have sought to prove that the popes attempted to destroy ci vil monarchy by confiscating it to their profit, it is a great protestant histo­ rian, müller, who says that" the father of the faithful was during the barbarous ages a tutor and a guide sent by god to the european nations." do you need a proof and striking example of the char­ acter and influence of protestantism as opposed to catho­ licity? then mark the successive religious revolutions which desolated germany after the subversion of catholic­ ity: maxims and theories destructive of all society were propagated; upon the field of battle and upon the scaffold blood flowed in torrents; towns and cities were desolated or destroyed. life was without safety, and property with­ out security. the infidel disorders and revolution of a later century nearly brought down 'the whole european superstructure and civilization in total wreck. and the young catholic intellect of this and of other lands should never forget the debt of gratitude due to the first of frenchmen and the grandest of modern catholic writers when he challenged modern infidelity to tbe combat in a memorable speech in the french bouse of peers, when he proudly said: " we are the sons of the orusaders, and we will never draw back before the sons of voltaire." but if you want a less defiant utterance and exclamation, then i tell you in the language of tertu ian and tbe gentle fenelon: "you have nothing to fear from us, but we do not fear you." it is alleged tbat catholic teaching favors despotism, and would maintain the doctrine of the divine right of kings! even the most casual student and writer needs only to consult the pages of suarez. of bellarmine, and of the angelic doctor, thomas aquinas, in refutation of this asser­ tion. never was charge more ill-founded. i repeat again here, the greatest doctors and most honored theologians have always spoken and written on the side of the largest and widest popular liberty. a great french bishop has lately answered in a charac­ teristically clever book the charge tbat the church is inim­ ical to progress, to civilization and to human dignity; let me ask what existing institution bas done for civilization wbat the church has accomplished? what other human institution or sect has labored without ceasing for the es­ tablishment and maintenance of hospitals for the infirm, of asylums for the insane and afllicted, of refuges for the magdalene and the outcast, and of homes for the poor and the orphan? tell me the church or denomination that makes similar sacrifices to maintain and support the widest and most generous system of schools, and that presents to­ day so liberal and munificent a scheme of higher training in colleges and institutions? society was in con fusion, preserved to us the sem blanco and the fact of order, in law and in government. when dynasties gave way, and empires and kingdoms were wrecked and deposed, the church stood proudly erect amidst the general downfall-as she will always stand­ unmoved and undismayed. great writers have written magnificent perorations on the marvellous fer: ility of her resources and the apparent indestructibility of her power. in the presence of the dis­ tinguished professors and tbe young gentlemen to whom these studies are so familiar, i need not attempt to repeat, still less echo in my own poor language, their majestic u t­ terances. but this much i may venture to say, that in the general wreck and upheaval of empires in europe, which the complications of the firnes show us to be inevitable, there is given to us in this favored land a great and a grand destiny. exempt from foreign complications, we can now pursue unobstructed the great mission for which america was destined. and for the church, no greater arena exists the wide world over. let me not be misunderstood or misinter­ preted. the missionaries of the church seek only to ex­ tend her spiritual dominion by those peaceful agencies and pursuasive utterances which have invariably charac­ terized her teachings, and in no land more conspicuously than in this. now, as ever before, her priests and relig­ ious have in their hearts that beautiful motto which is in­ scribed on the banners of all her devoted children and ser­ vants: "ad majorem dei gloriam." it is this spirit and this holy zeal which has won and redeemed by the labor of these devoted religious and their predecessors in the faith, this once wild tract, until now it blossoms with the gifts and fruits of the earth, and greater boon still abounds the attention of the alumni of the university of notre dame, ind., and others, is called to the fact that the notre dame scholastic will in september enter upon the tenth year of its existence, greatly improved, and with a larger circulation than at the commencement of any former year. besides the local news which will weekly appear, the readers of the scholastic will find in it many literary and scientific articles of general interest. ter:r:ns, $ . per annu:r:n, postpaid. address editor notre dame scholastic, notre dame, ind . • an oration on the relations of tee catholic church to american jurisprudence by frapk ·h. hura' ---------------------- an oration on tile relations of the catholic church to american jurisprudence. ,f dej.jivered by the hon. frank h. hurd, ll. d., i' at the thirty-third annual commencement of the university of notre dame, indiana. june , � _ notre da::tv.ie, indiana: scholastic pinnt. �s _ relations of the catholic church largely the provisions of the constitution. it suggested the plan for the dvision of powers and the restraints to be imposed upon them. it has since afforded the rules for the ·construction of that instrument, and es­ tablished regulations for the administration of justice under it. in the years which have followed the formation of the union, it has ever contributed to the jurisprudence by which that union has been pre­ served; and much of the prosperity which has attended it, and of the glory it has achieved, is attributable to the english common law. i do not use the term common law in the technical sense in which it is generally employed by the legal profession. i use it to signify the whole body of the law which has been adopted from ·england into our system, including that which belongs to chancery and admiralty juris­ diction, as well as that which relates to what are termed more restrict­ edly "the laws of england." what have been the contributions of the catholic church to this system of law, and what have been the relations of the one to the other. are the questions i desire to consider. in this discussion i shall not refer in detail to the distinguished names of clergymen who during the years preceding the reign of henry the eighth explained and commented upon the english law. indeed there were few commentators but them. they found it without form, and systematized it. they gathered together the scattered cases, and derived from them the rules and principles which are necessary to an orderly system of jurisprudence. it is sufficient for me to mention bracton, dean of barnstable, and britton, bishop of hereford, who have been termed by one of the greatest oflawyers as the fathers of english law. the work of bracton, de legibus angliœ, was the first scientific commentary of the english law, and it has ever been regarded, as remarked by a dis­ tinguished german, "as the best and truest authority of the common law." in the early days of english history, not only were the clergy the chief commentators of the common law, but they were as well the judges who administered it and the lawyers who engaged in its practice. before the conquest by the normans, and long afterwards, few were learned in the law except the clergy. in the time of rufus the monks of abingdon were so celebrated for their knowledge of the law that they were universally consulted. so generally were the clergy engaged in the practice of the legal profession that an early writer remarked: nullu« clericus nisi causidieus. the effects upon the common law of the judges and practitioners being relations of the catholic church the holy church and the amendment of his kingdom, and with the approval of master pandulph, our lord the pope's subdeacon and familiar." the first grant is "that the english church shall be free, and shall have her whole rights and liberties inviolable; and we will this to be observed in such a manner that it may appear from thence, that the freedom of elections which was reported most requisite to the english church, which was granted and by our charter confirmed, and obtained the confirmation of the same from our lord pope inno­ cent the third, before the rupture between us and our barons, was of our own free will, which charter we shall observe, and we will it to be observed with good faith by our heirs forever." the principal section relating to the liberties of the people was: "n o freeman shall be seized or imprisoned or dispossessed or outlawed or in any way de­ stroyed; nor will we condemn him, nor will we commit him to prison excepting by the legal judgment of his peers or by the laws of the land." thus by this great instrument were the liberties of the church and the people at the same time guaranteed and established. a king de­ termined upon tyranny and the exercise of arbitrary power was com­ pelled by an army organized under the authority of the holy church, the chief adviser and supporter of which was a cardinal of that church, to grant freedom and security to both priests and people. the importance of that instrument in the history of england cannot be exaggerated. so dear was it to the people that it was afterwards confirmed by kings and parliaments no less than thirty-two times. the elder pitt said that the language of magna charta relating to the rights of freemen was worth all the classics. it formulated for the first time in simple language the rights and powers of the people and of royal prerogative. it interposed an insurmountable barrier to ar­ bitrary power. it declared the supremacy of the law. it closed all prison doors except to those who were convicted under the laws of the land. it exhibited and encouraged a spirit of sturdy independence which has always been one of the peculiar features of the english character. more than all else it has been the source of english power. it has made that little stormy island the seat of an empire which has extended its arms unto the remotest ends of the earth and brought into its coffers resources from every clime. to the influence of the church is england, and are we, chiefly indebted for magna charta. "no freeman shall be seized, or imprisoned, or dispossessed, or en­ slaved, or in any way destroyed, nor will we condemn him, nor will to american jurisprudence. we commit him to prison except by the legal judgment of his peers or by the laws of the land." immortal words! the very soul of free in­ stitutes! the vital principle of this republic! the bulwark of our liberty, the power and glory of our freedom! and when these words are remembered, and the incalculable importance they have. held in english history, i would have it understood that they were extorted from an unwilling king by an "army of holy church"; that they are the words of stephen langton, archbishop of canterbury, primate of all england, and cardinal of the holy roman church. in the next place, i ask your attention to the influence of the church in the development of equity jurisdiction. at a very early day in english history it was discovered that there were many defects in the laws of the realm as administered in the regular courts. their decisions were in many instances narrow and unjust. in their appli­ cation of the law to cases not specially provided for, great hardships were occasioned. their rigors admitted of no abatement. their pro­ cesses were powerless to afford relief in many cases where relief was needed. whatever the causes of these deficiences in the laws of the realm, it was conceded on all sides that they existed. another tribunal, there­ fore, was required in which these defects could be cured and the justice which had been denied in the regular courts might be obtained. an­ other tribunal was established, where jurisdiction was to provide" for the correction of that wherein the law by reason of its universality was deficient." as said by mr. justice blackstone, that court was estab­ lished "to detect latent frauds and concealments which the process of courts of law is not adapted to reach; to enforce the execution of such matters of trust and confidence as are binding in conscience though not cognizable at common law, to deliver from such dangers as are owing to misfortune or oversight, and to give a more specific relief, and more adapted to the circumstances of the case, than can always be obtained by the rules of the common or positive law." that tribunal was the court of chancery. from the time of the first christian king its chief officer was the lord chancellor, who al- ways enjoyed the title of "keeper of the king's conscience." it was .. to him that application was made for the abatement of the rigors of the common law. it was from him that process issued to grant relief where before it had been refused. it was his judgment which corrected or restrained the unjust judgments of the regular courts. it was -------------------------------------------------------------� to american jurisprudence. n eed i mention thomas á becket, known throughout the whole christian world as st. thomas of canterbury? he filled the office of chancellor with distinction for more than eight years. his command­ ing presence, his extraordinary genius, his spotless sanctity, his heroic martyrdom, point him out as the greatest englishman of his time. his thorough devotion to the church leaves no doubt as to the character ·of his administration of the office. even the most unfriendly of his critics concede the purity of his character as chancellor, and praise . him for his. im partiali ty in the office. shall i name cardinal 'voisey, one of the most distinguished char­ acters in english history? as chancellor, more than any of his pre­ decessors he asserted the powers' of his court. he declared it to be his duty always to execute judgment with clemency where conscience was opposed to the rigor of the law. whatever the differences of opin­ ion of his biographers as to other matters, they all agree that he made a bold, honest, fearless and able chancellor. who more distinguished in that office than sir thomas more, who though a layman could not have been excelled by any clergyman in his devotion to the church? he was the first scholar of his age. he was the purest judge of his time. he has been called by the most brilliant writer of this generation the greatest of all englishmen. when his whole character is considered, we are at a loss to know which most to admire, the simplicity and purity of his nature, the extent of his intellectual acquirements, the brilliancy of his statesmanship, the impartiality of his administration of public office, or the heroic con­ stancy with which he suffered death rather than abandon his conviction. one thing is certain, no name in english history is more universally admired than that of sir thomas more. thus for a period of a thousand years was the office of chancellor administered by st. swithin, st. thomas of canterbury, cardinal wolsey, and sir thomas more, and men like them in religious pro­ fession and life. who can doubt the rules and methods by which they were governed and the sources from which these were drawn? consider first that they could not have been drawn from the common law, for it was to mitigate its rigors that the court of chancery was established. they must have been derived from those systems with which the chancel­ lors were familiar. what those systems were, their course of educa­ tion clearly indicates. placed in seminaries in england, ireland and relations of the catholic church the continent, they were instructed both in the canon and civil law. with the details of the canon law they must have been especially fa­ miliar. it was a necessary part of their education for holy orders. they were taught with thoroughness what was requisite for the purifi­ ca tion and the enligh tenmen t of the conscience. they possessed a know l­ edge of the rules for a wise administration of the sacrament of pen­ ance. and as the chancellor in his capacity of keeper of the king's conscience was his confessor, it must have been that he who held the office was among the best instructed of his order. in this idministra­ tion of the office of chancellor it was generally said that relief was granted according to conscience. it was termed a court of conscience. it was by appealing to the conscience of the chancellor that suitors found relief. was this power exercised, as some ha ve maintained, ar­ bitrarily and according to the whim of each chancellor? to so main­ tain would be to make a mockery of justice and to substitute for equity the varying caprices of an individual. n o, my friends, the powers were exercised regularly, methodically, by the application of the rules of th"e canon law. appeals . conscience were settled as that system prescribed; the lord chancellor only sat to administer the canon-law, and the civil law so far as it was applicable to cases of conscience, to cure the defects of the common law. the system of equity jurisprudence was not perfected in a short time. each year new cases would arise in which new decisions would be made. as the years advanced it grew into form until it reached the perfection it possessed when our ancestors brought it with them to the colonies. the system has received many improvements since the days of sir thomas more, but the great principles on which the jurisdiction has been administered were settled during the thousand years before by the disciples of the canon law who held the chancellor's office. how beautifully the two systems of law. have blended together! the law of the realm administered in one court, as the ancient customs of the people prescribed, to be abated in its rigor in the chancery court of conscience enlightened by the canon law. the asperities of the one modified by the tenderness of the other, the injustice of the one restrained by the charity of the other; . these together constituting a body of the law, which for protection to liberty, restraint of injustice, enforcement of obligation and security to property has never been equalled in the history of the world. to illustrate the obligations under which we are to the court of to american jurisprudence. conscience, consider the powers it exercises and the subject matters of which it treats. lord coke has said that three things are to be judged in a court of chancery: fraud, mistake, and breach of confidence. there is no hiding­ place for fraud which equity will not reveal. there are no fortifi­ cations behind which it may entrench itself which equity will not break down. it will expose every fraudulent transaction, however it may surround itself by forms of law, and whatever the position of the men who may be engaged in it. chancery corrects the errors and mistakes men make in their dealings with each other. it allows no man to take advantage of another. it takes from him who has ill-gotten gains whatever he has unlawfully obtained. it compels the unwilling man who has made a contract to keep it. it administers trusts for the benefit of those interested in them. the poor, the weak, the help­ less, the confiding are its wards, whose interests are ever watched after and whose claims for relief are never denied. its doors are always open fill' suitors, and its ears are never closed to the complaints of the deceived and innocent. in remedies it uses processes which furnish instantaneous relief. in­ j unctions are issued solely by its authority. it can restrain the cor­ rupt and designing at any step in their criminal progress and preserve threatened rights from the dangers which may impend. one of its chief glories is that it modified the harsh rules of the common law as to married women. most of the rights which by our later statutes have been conferred upon married women have been given them in courts of equity for more than twelve hundred years under the liber­ alizing influences of the canon law. in short, equity exposes fraud and compels the giving up of its fruits, protects the defenceless, guards the infant, defends the widow and orphan, and relieves from too severe restraint the married woman. in all its administration it is' governed by conscience, enlightened by that charity which is the chief jewel of the christian religion. allow me to call your attention for a few moments to the influence of the church in the establishment of international law. so far as it may be called a system, its rules and principles are the same as those which have prevailed throughout christendom. that the church was largely instrumental in adopting them everyone familiar with history must admit. prior to the establishment of christianity in europe the Çontinent was overrun by the northern barbarians. whatever had to american jurisprudence. cils or convocations of the clergy which formed the nations into a con­ nection resembling a federal alliance, and these councils sometimes settled the titles and claims of princes and regulated the temporal af­ fairs of the christian power. this alliance was termed christendom, and for centuries the pope of rome was its undisputed head. the judgment of these councils, the decrees of the holy fathers, the treaties made between the christian nations, form the chief source from which are drawn the principles of international law. it is not my present purpose to consider what those principles are. it is suf­ ficient to say that they relate to the rights of states as parts of chris­ tendom, to methods of peaceably settling disputes between nations, the rights and duties of belligerents and neutrals in time of war, and to the methods of commercial intercommunication in times of peace. what beneficent changes did not the church thus introduce into the rela­ tions of christian nations! how were softened the bloody codes of warfare! how were stayed the stained hands of contest? with what gentleness were the wounded then cared for on battle-fields! with what humanity, before unknown, were prisoners treated! how were heard, even in the din of contending hosts, the sweet whisperings of christian charity! as when in the desert the serpent was lifted up to heal those who might look upon it, so was the cross of christianity raised to hush the note of conflict, to bring peace to warring nations, and contentment to homes disturbed. oh, that the nations would re­ turn to the peaceful ways of the ages of faith! oh, that the hand of strife might be mailed to be lifted, as then, only in benediction! the reflections i have submitted to your consideration to-day should lead to an exalted opinion of our american jurisprudence. it has consulted all authorities. it is derived from all enlightened systems of law. from the english law it takes a sturdy love of liberty, the bold processes by which it is protected, and the great writs of right, by which, when outraged, it may be vindicated. from the civil law it draws accuracy in the statement of private right, certitude in the obligations of personal contracts, and completeness in the definition of the duties which flow from them. from the canon law it takes the watchfulness with which the rights of the helpless are guarded, the vigilance with which fraud ie pursued and punished, and the exactness with which trusts are required to be administered. from england comes liberty, from the rome of the emperors comes culture, from the rome of the popes comes charity. from america-america with relations of the catholic church, etc. her free mountains, and rivers, and prairies, and forests-comes the living, breathing soul of freedom, which vivifies and energizes all the rest and makes the whole the very perfection of juridical science. i i'; '.' .' u ... s� vincent de paul, vincent_:e paule _s�vicente de paula. potewatemi nimiëwinia ipi nimiënigamowinin. - - kikuchiep. � otinosowinig weosímít ipl wekwisimit ipi menojuwépisit minito. .ljpe iw nomikuk, kijeminito kipokitenimon ni­ yow; ngom neëkin kiwiminomi ... kitchewiton : . nimëkitowichin. nosinan wakwig ebiyin, ape kitchitwawenitamag kitinoso­ win, kitokumawin ape piyami­ kuk, kitcbwetako tipu wakwig, apeke ichu tebwetakon chote kig. n gom ekijikiwok michinag wainitchiyak, ponigitediwichi­ nag kego kachikichiinakin, eehi ponigitediwiket woye kego ka­ chikichiïmidjin ; kinaïmochinag - okwisin j esos christ tepeni­ mineg: menojuwepisinidjin me­ niton okipiyenichinabewikon, maniyin kakiyakowiniùjin niw ye niw kanikükodjin. okuma­ wikokipin ponsi pilate enawi­ tipinin pitch kakwitukiït j esos, itchi ekipitekakoit nemëwati­ kok, itchi ekinisit ekinigoït. n amikamuk ekipitiket, wani­ sokonikuk ekiyapisichuk; itchl wakwig ekichiat, ekiwutchipi­ tapit osin kijeminiton tchak kego kakichtonidjin. neyap wakwig kupiyeotchipiye ke­ tchipiyetipakwonat tchayek ni­ chinaben pematisinidjin ipi ne­ bonidjin. nitebwetowa meno­ juwepisit menito. nitebwetan weonuk nemëokamuk katoniki etimug; enemëwitokotatiwat ketchitiwawenitakwosidjik, e­ kasiïkatek patadiwinin, ewi ya- - - pisichinowat tchayek nichina­ beg echiwiyasiwat; kakuk ewi pimatisiwat. ekitibwetiman. niwitamowa. niwítamo wa kijeminitotchak kego kakichitot ; kitchitiwa mani kakuk kakiyakowit; ki­ tchitiwa michel kctchianíjeni­ wit; kitehiti wa jan batis; ki­ tchitiwa piyen ipí pan j esosin kanokanikokipinenek, tchayek wakwig eyidjik osam ckipata­ diyan, eldpatanenitaman, ekipa­ taweyan, ekipatatotaman; nin nititiwin, nin nititiwin, nin ni­ getchinititiwin. iw rna wedji mimatimikowa kitchitiwa mani kakuk kakiyakowit; kitchitiwa michel ketchianijeniwit, kitchi­ tiwa jan,batís; kitehitawa pi­ yen ipi pan jesoain kanokaníko­ kipinenek tchayek wakwig ejid­ jik ewi kinotimowiwat. - -- kijeminito otikitowin. . kijeminito tohak kego ka­ kichítot nichuke kikuminate­ nima, enigokiteänke kikuti­ pana. . tohowi nich kijeminito oti­ nosowin kikuwawitisin, . mikweniten ewi kikinoa­ tchiton nemëkijik. . kimisotanek kikupapami­ towak kinowech ewípimatísin ehote kig. . toho woye kikunisasi. . keko ninaw j uwepisikin . . . 'i'cho kikukimotisi. . toho kikukinawichkisi. . tobo kikumisowenitamo­ wasi kitchpimatisi watchiädjin. . teho kego woye kikumí­ soweni tamowasi. - - nemeokamuk onakwo­ nikewin. . enemëkijikukin kikinoat­ chitakinikijikke wetchetisakin kikutinis nemeskewinig. . kikuwepinike tena ngotuk etiso poponikukin. . kikuchkum pitch wetchoti­ sakin j esos ekiyapisichik. . kikukikinoatchitonin kiki­ noa tchi takini-kijikwen. . kikumikedeke emikedeke­ kijikukin. . 'i'cho kego wiyas kikumí­ tchisin emikedekekijikukin ipi etchibiyatikokijikukin. tebwetamowin. keten nitebwetanin tchayek n emëokamuk echikikinomaket echitebwetakethe; kintchu, no. se kijeminito iw ekiwitimaken, - - i ye i wedji tebwetaman. iw tebwetamowin ape kikuneyan. penímowín. nitipenem kiyow, kijeminito nose, ewi michiyen kijuweni­ tchikewin chote kig eye pima­ tisiyan, kakukke minopimatisi­ win chpamuk, kiniboyan. emi­ nojuwepisinse, etebwen, ekichi­ wawitimowiycnko iyei wedji penimoyan. iw penimowin ape kikuneyan. tepanitiwin. kijeminito n ose, kitipanin enigokiteäyan, mamwe etipaní. .. kosiyen eminojuwepisinke, iyei wedji tipaninan. nitipanak nitchnichinabeg echi tipanitisí­ yan; kintchu, nose kijeminito, wedji tipanikowa. iw tipaniti­ win ape kikuneyan. yan weni tisiwiu. kijeminito nose, nitoig nitan­ wenit.is ck ikich iïnun ck ikika. wonowcïnau, osarn cminojuwe. pisin etipunikosiycnke. .nibo­ yaban, pinawc namikamuk ni­ dakit.inakis. wedjite nigijenitim namiteig ewi pwa mine kichiï­ nan wakopima.tisiwanin, kwo­ tukiütisowin niguotapinan wa­ kokichkitowanin. j esos, juwe­ nimichin; mani, nene kinoti­ mowichin. kitchitiwa mani. l\likweniten, netajuweweni­ ken kakiyakowin mani, tcho wika k inotakesim, ewi yakwo­ nitowit woye, kapiyenatineehi­ muk, kanidotimak kinijokima­ kewin, kanitoneûk kikinotima­ kewin. iw tehu ye i \v wedji penimoyan kiyow; iw tchu ye epikoniya nemëak. nosinan wakwig ...• kitenimukon, mani ••.• nitebwetowakitayon. kitchitiwa mani onukka­ muk echiwiniwanikosit. tepenimeyak, juwenimechinag. j esos krist, juwenimechinag. tepenimeyak,juwenimechinag. j esos krist, juwenimeehinag. j esos krist, jumenimechinag. kijeminito weosimeken, wak- wig ebiyen, juwenimechinag. kijeminito wekwisimekon, kakwachimetiwa nichinabeg, ju wenimechinag. kijeminito menojuwepisin me­ nito, juwenimechinag. kijeminito n esongotwin, ju wenimechinag. ketchiti wawenitakwosin mani, kinotimowichenag. wekiyeimuk kijeminito, kakiyako'wedjik mamwe kanikaniyin, w ckiycimuk j esos krist, wekiycimuk kajuwenimc­ neg kíjcrnincto, w okiycimukon mamwe epi­ nisin, w ckiycimukon mamwe pa- niteän, wekiycirnukon kakuk ka- kiyakowin, w ckiycimukon kikuwiyas paninakwosin, w ckiyeimukon tepaniko- siycn, "\v ckiycirnukon mamikate- nitakwosin, w ckiycimuk tchak kego kakiehitot, wekiyeimuk kakwachimat nichinaben, j kin kakiyakowin mamwe nebwakan, kin kakiyakowin ketehita­ tikatenitakwosin, kin kakiyakowin wewini- wanikosiyen, kin kakiyakowin maehko- , wesiyen, , � kin kakiyakowin netaju- s· weniken, g. kin kakiyakowin kaapi- � tchetibwetaken, . r � kin kedjua kwiyuk juwepi-/ s· siwine-wawapimowin, � kin kechkakwiyen kijemi- � nito onebwakawin, � kin wedji nitchiwenimoyak, kin mowachkinechkakwi, yen nemëminitewinin, kin ketchinenitakwosin, kin apitchu kachetenimet kíjemínito, kin kodjua weonuk meno­ miyakukke wachkoneto, kin kcdjua waïkagin, etche yanoweimit miyanisiwa­ kinesi, kin kikumiscwe paninak. wosin, kin kedjua wesawchoniya � wigwam, s· kin kedjua chkwatem wak- g.. wig waotche pitikeyak, s kin kedjua nik kikcchiep >- â mamwe netem piyewa- s· pimenakwosit, g­ kin neseïtiwayakinokadjik, ; kin patadidjik piyenatine- � chimukowa, kin enemädjik najokimowi. tcwa, kin yanimesidjek yapisino. weïtewa, kin anijeniyek wetoku­ makwemimukowa, kin ayanike nimechomisi­ napenínek kawichkene­ meakipenenek, wetoku­ makwemimukowa, kin kanikankikenitamiko­ ki penenek wetokumak­ wemimukowa, kin j esosin kapapawitche­ wakipenenek mekitekoni­ yeyek, wetokumakwemi­ mukowa, kin nemëwine� kaotcheni­ nedjik wetokamukwcmi­ mukowa, kin apitchu kwiyuk kana­ kitonikuk nemëwin weto­ kumakwemimukowa, kin kakiyakowedjik we to­ kumakwemimukowa, kin tchayek ketchitiwawe- nitakwosedjik wetoku- makwemimukowa. j kin kapwapiyekikuniyen pata. diwin wekumakwewiyen, ki. notimowichenag. jesos knsiùmow itowa nichina­ l;>eg opatadiwcniwun, ponige­ tedowechinag . .f esos knsiamowitew a nichina­ '. beg opntadiwcniwnn, juweni- timitowichcnag . • lesos knsiàmow i tewa nichina­ . beg opatacliweniwun , juwcni­ '. mechinug . jesos pisitowcchinag. j esos krist, juwenitimitowiehe- nag. 'i'epenimcyak, juwenimechinag josos 'krist, jnwcnimcohinag. 'i'epenirneyak, juwcnimechinag otanijenimak emímatí-' metiwa. ketchitiwawcnitakwosin ani­ jeni, netajuweniket kijemineto kanokunuk ewi kiwapimin ; kin nujokimowiyen nigetimakise­ wineg; kin yupieichinowemiyen niyanimcsiwenig; kin kotiske, pcchiycn nichak woteëwinegj kin pcnnetch kechkitamowín nemëminitewincn ; ngom chote nitepisenitamowenig enigoteà­ yan kiwawiyiwcmin, kachems­ nototowin , keyape kitcchins, motimen; kin kcjatisin wutehe­ wiycn, penne ewi yechkirnekî­ wapimin ; ewi otchikasiycn ni­ yow piyeotechisidjen miyaniso­ winesi ; cwi miwenitamowin waotchcpitchetayan ; tokum ewi tibwetimowïyen niteig eehi k� nochíycn : memuktche, winî- - - boyan, ewi akwamikiwapimin; hvtche pi chowichechin kakuk nowachirnowineg. kitchetiwa mani emi­ matimet. mikweniten, kejatisin kikiya, ko mani, tcho wika kinotakesim ewi yakwonetowet kanitoneük kinijokimakewin, kanidotimak kikenotirnakewin, kewapime­ chin kakuk; iw tche ye iw wed­ �i piyepenimoyan kiyow, wed­ ji piyeotchekwonekapwetonan; chotetche nitepisenitesowenig kitechrnimatirnin ewi onitcha­ nisemiyen, kin kijemineto wek. wesiyen, ewi nijokimowiyenke­ kakuk ewi juwenitakwoseyan. aochkena, nene, tcho kuketo­ onekisenon chiw ewi pinatise­ yan, tchayek wedji kicbketowat - kakuk juwenitakwosewin. .ljpi iw nomikuk. nakitowenitesiwin. kakich yonen note nemëwi, nen, nakitoweniteson, wikwot­ cheton ewi kikenitamin kaju, wepiain ekopiyeonechkan, ka­ nenitamin, kuketiyen, katoti­ min kichpentche mukamin ngotchi ekimiyache-giyen, we­ wene yanoweniteson, mimatirn kijemineto ewi ponigetetak, kijeniten mine iw ewi pwajuwe­ pisin. kichpentehe kipwami­ yachewiyen kitawawiyiwema kijemineto ekinijokimak ewi minojuwepisin. wepinekewin. kichpen kijenitamin ewi we­ pineken, iw watotamin: . n akitoweniteson : iwse, ngotchi tokum wutehe yin, kikuotchekwonekapow; kiku. tchibiyatikonike; kijemineto, niwiwepineke, nijoki mowichin ewi kikenitaman kachemiyache­ wiyan, wewencke ewi yanowe­ nitesoyan, kitaket. iw ketchi­ nitowapitamin kachemiyache­ wiyen, kachemitchenenitamin, kachemitchekiketon, kachemit­ ehetotamin, chkweyak ckowo. pineken. : . yanowenitcson: iwse, ka­ kich piyemitotenitamin kirniya­ chewiwin, wcwene enigokiteän chkeniten ckikichiët, ekiyakwo­ netowet kijemineto 'i'epenimuk mamwe menoju wepiset tepaní- kwositko ; keyape ekisakite .. ' nachkatison tipu wakwig, pite­ nitakwot; ckikitchemiyaniton kiyow; ekikichiketasoyen nami-, kamuk kakuk ewi tinakison. . . kijeniten: iwse, kijeni ten apitche mine ewi pwapatadiyen, motch tchak kego yanimeyak, senikuk piyectchcotechkakwi­ yen, motch wiotchcnisokon. tcho pupich nich ipc nidachiasi, katehe patndiyan, teho pupich mine niduwitokawasi, kamitche­ yainichiët , kitachetcà. . wepincken: iwse k ituwu­ otcliek onekupow watche wepi­ neken; tchibiya.tikoniken j.n ose, nemckitowichin, nigiputajewe .. pis, kitana mckitekoniya. ka­ kielt iw ketiyen, kitawawitan: niwitimoa kijemineto 'i'chak kcgo kakichitot, kitchctiwa mani kakuk kakiyukowet ; teäkin, keko nichkatisekin, ayineg tipeseniteson, niguwik­ wotcheton ewi minositoyan ni .. yow; naketch mine nigupiye­ wëpinekc, kitacheteä. neldëwÏnen wayok epwa­ ldicbe chkumokÏn. tibwetamowin. j esos eyanowe pwawapime­ nan, wedjite kitetininemin kit­ chetiwa hostiwineg; iw wedji minatenimenan, mcheke tipa­ ninan. tipesenitamowin. j esos, kejeminetowijen, tcha­ yek tepenetamin, tcho nitepite­ nitak wosesi ewi pitikowiyen niteig, pokwig nitepitenitakwis. tipanitewin. wedjite kítepanin, jesus, we· winesiyen nose; kin nicheke kitenenimin, tchayekke nichi­ nabeg nitepanag, etipaïkeyan kiyow, tcho woye nichikení­ masi, penímowín. tcbo nitepitenitakwosesi ewi chkumeyan; nichtehe makwo­ nepwayanin kijewenitcheke­ win, kipokosenimin, j esos, ki­ kuowaniton nite ewi mino chkumoyan. yanoweni tesowin. j esos, wedjite koten nidano­ wenites, ekikichiïnan, ekipada­ diyan; i w ye i w wcdji yanowe­ nitesoyan, apitche etipaniko- - ---- siyen; iw wedji chkenitaman, emíkwenitaman kikejatisewin: tcho mine kikukichiïsenon ; ni­ dowatch notch niboyan eyepwa kichiïnan mine. wikotenitamowin. otas! w ewoncsiyen j esos, otas! piyetipeniten nite; wedjite niwikwotenitem ewi pitimin niteig; wedjito kinetowenime­ kon nite, j esos! pitikowichin niteig; mochkineton nite kije­ wcnitchekewin. nemëwinen ·wayok kacb­ kumokin. minatenitamowin. jesos tepenirneyak, kekison kitchetíwa hostiwinig, eeh kije- tipanitewin. j esos, 'i'epcnimeya.k, wedjite keten kitepaniko, wedjite kite­ panin enigok iteayan, j uweni­ mechin ; sikeën nite, echkum, echknm ewi tipaninan. nidotamowín. j esos, kinetotamon minoju. wopiscwin. ipitcho nemërnini­ tewin; 'viloko,vcchin ewi pwa wika oncnitamun, cch nemàyan, ipi kin nichcke owi tipaïkeyan. poketenitamowin. -wedjite nipukitenima miya­ nisowinesi ; wcdjite nichikonitan nimetchijuwepisewin , tcho wika iligntipaïkesi miyunisowinesi : kirrtehe nicheke, kijemineto nose, nitepaïke, juwenimechin. nemëwinen wayok wasinek.in.· wawisinekin. kakich tchibiyatikonikcn iw kitakct : kijemincto 'i'epcnime­ yak owaniton wamitchiyak, wewenc ewi mikitchcwitonag ech wiyoweyak ech otchibami­ yakke, ape iw nomikuk. mine tche ketch tchibiyatikoniken. kawisinekin. pisckwin , tchibiyatikoniken , papnktehe kitakct.: kijcmincto 'i'cpcnimoyak ki wa wiyiwemini­ nin okichcmiyak ; nijokírnowi­ chcnaa wcwene ewi mikitche­ witon;íg ech wiyoweyak ech otchlbnmiyakke. minetche kita­ ket ; apetiwe kíjemínoto juwc­ nimat kasiyakisowineg etinaki- - - nitchiwenimowine­ nemënimenuk. � otenosowinig weosimit etc. nitebwetowa kijemineto weosimet etc. kitenimekon. kijemineto \veosimekon, kaocheyak. kitenimekon kijemineto wekwesimekon, kakwa­ chimeyak. kitenimekon kijemineto menojuwepisin mineto kajuwenimeyak. - - . kijemineto otanijeminin okipiye witimakon mani ewi onitchanisit j esos. ape kitcheti wawenitakwosit wecsimlt.wekweshnit.mcno­ juwepiset mineto; ochkutcha, - - ipi ngorn, penne, permeke. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenirnekon, mani. .. mitatisuk kitawawitan. . kitchetiw a mani okiwunibw at· crian kitchetiwa elisabethen. ape ki tcheti wa weni takwosit, weosimit, etc. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. mita­ tisuk. . kakiyakowit mani onikian j esosen. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit w eosimi tete. nosinan wakwig etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita. tisuk. . j esos kipuketinekaso n emeoka­ mukok. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. n esinan wakwig etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita­ tisuk. . j esos ekinikekasot n emeoka­ mukok. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. ochkutcha, ipi ngom, penne, penneke. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita­ tisuk. . j esos kipisenokekase. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. mita­ tisuk. . j esos kisisokowepinekaso kitche­ kineka wochen. ape kitchctiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. mita­ tisuk. - - nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita. tisuk. . jesos wakwig kichiakipen. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. mita­ tisuk. . j esos okinitaÄn menojuwepisi­ nidjen mine ton • ape kitchetiwa;'enitakwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita­ tisuk. . kitchetiwa mani wakwig chowitchikaso. ape kitchctiwawenitokwosit weosimit etc. nosinan wagwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. mita­ tisuk. . kitchetiw a } ani w akwig wiyo­ kwanitchekaso. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit . weosimit etc. nosinan wakwig cbiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. mita- tisuk. ' - - n emëwatiko-miyew. n akitowenimatan j esos ka. chekwotekitot, ekipimunikanat otdnemëwatikomin. � otenosowinig weosimit etc. j esos, tepenimin, keten kiki. kitchetipach, okikitchekwote. kiton, ekipiyejuwenimin; kiki. nupke ewi michiyen kakuk pimatisewin wakwig. nintche, tchowi wewene kikitipanisenon, midjesuk kikimitchetoton; ke. ten nidechkenitem chote, nida­ nowenitis; wewene ngom ki. wiotchetipanin, kiwiminomikit­ chewiton; witokowechin, mich­ kwenitimëchin. n anakitowenimatan, tiso katotow it j esos, nemëwatiko miyewog, ekipimoset, ewi nibot. 'i'chayek wiyowog kimiskwiwe, ekikitchepisenokewokasot. l\ii­ notehe niw okiotapinan otene­ mëwatikomin ketchikwosckise­ nidjen ekipimonikanat, chiw ewi tipuninet, epitchtipanineg. j esos, tepenimin, nichikeni­ tan tchayok ninechkatísowin, nimetchiteëwin, 'vewenc ngom niw iotnpiuan tchayek kwote­ kitowin, yakinokewin, kitema­ kisowin, tchak kego senikuk, yanimeyak; tiso kemichiyen, ninachpiche wiponpimatiseyan. nosinan wakwig ebigen etc. kitonimekon, mani etc. ape kitchetiwawcnitakwosit 'v cosimit etc. j uwcnimechinag, etc. otchibiyatikomintche wewene ototapinan; anowo kitchemiskwiwe, tipake opeminekanan. nisonimuk kwoteki­ towín. j esos pimukotchin eyepimenikanat otenej\lew atikomin. kimenaienimenimin etc. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ cheyanimesit j esos, ekipimeni­ kanat otcncmëwa.tikomin, iw­ tehe ekipimekotehik. osam kimitehetotowa; kitehemidjceh miskwc ehiye okisikinan, iwche kaoteheyanowetot. j esos, netajuweniken, juwe­ nimochín kakuk ewi nakisowe­ nimenan. ekipimekotchinen chimakiniehik kikiwepotakok, mine ewi pisekwíyen ; kintehe tchowi tena nyotek kikikiki. tosi: iw nenimechin, jesos, ninke tipase ewi tokumatiseyan, kiehpen mitehetatakoyan. epiteh tipanat, iw kwiyen ka. pitehwiskenituk oteig. j esos, tepanikosiyen, kiketchi­ tipanak nichinabeg, iw kaotche. kwotekiton choto kig, cpitch tipachiyak. kitoohinidotamon. tche ngom, j esos, owi michiyen tipatimowin, eehkum ewi tipa­ ninan, tchayekke nitchnichi­ nabeg, wewene ewi tipanikawa kin otohe. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. ritenimekon, mani, etc. api kitchctíwawcnitakwosit 'veosimit etc j uwenimechinag etc. pitch epimoset j esos owapiman okiyeyin; reten kitchechkenitem, ewapimat ech mowenit. nianinuk kwotekito­ wineg. smon cyrenewonenne onijokimo­ wan j esosin. kirnenatenimenimin, j esos, ete. ninakitowenitem chote kaju­ wepiset j esos, ekiapitche yano­ wetot, okipimenikanat otene­ mëwatikomin : iwtehe j udai­ nenniwog kaotchenokanawat simonen cireneig kapiyeotche­ piyanidjen, kakiyaw ewi matehi­ konanit j esosin otenemëwati­ komincnina. j'esos, 'i'epenimin, o nenne tcho kirninowcnitcsi, ekipiye­ matchikonut wenipuk kitene­ mëwntikomin ; iwke nin kaju­ wepiseyan; tchowi menoteäkin nigiotapinesin, kego senckuk ekimicheyen, n gomtehe wewe­ ne tchayek niguwiotapinan, kenenimowinen, iw kakuk ke­ tiyan. nosinan 'wakwig ebiyen etc. kitcnimckon, :\iani, etc. ape kitehctiwawcnitakwoeit 'weosimit etc. j uwenimechinag etc. kitemakenimechinag, j esos, iw nenimcchinag, :fjwi minotapinamag, 'i'chak kego senikuk. ngotiwatisuk kwoteki­ towineg. kitchetiw a v eronik e okasrÏkwÛn jesosin. kimenatenimenimin, j esos, etc. ninakitowenitem cbote, ka­ cheminototowat j esosin kitche­ tiwa veron ike mekwase apitche emitchemosokipenen j esos, eki­ pimenikanat otenewëwatiko­ min, o kwe okiknsiàrnowan , pokweyan eyot ; iwtche chiw p?k�yey�nel� . j esos ochkijek kimiseniscnini. j esos, nctajuweniken, nige­ tchiminowenitem, kapiyeche­ juwcnimuk o ketchitiwawcni­ takwosit kwe. ninke kiwijuwe­ nimin, kiwiminototon; kik i­ ketse: tiso ketotowa wekwen kitchnichinabewag, ninke ki­ kutotowem : niguminototowa nitchpimatisi. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit w oosimit etc. juwenimechinag etc. j esos kikitchemitchemoso, k we okíjuweniman, mojak ketimakisedjik, j'uwcnimatan win otche, noük tisuk kwotekíto­ wineg. j esos nichuk pimekotchin. kimenatenimenimin, j esos, etc. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ chekitche yanimcsit j esos, mine ekipimekotchuk; iw niebuk ekiyimckotchuk. tchotchewin papich chimanidichen oje weni­ mekosin ; owcpotakon ayineg, otekichkakonku, cwi pisckwit. j'oses, 'i'cpenimin, k imamika­ tenimin, kachetipesenitcsoyen, kacheyanimosiycn nin otche. osarn nimeminatis, osamke na­ naketch nasap nibemikotchin patadiwenig; iw apitche ka­ otchekwotekiton, j esos, tepa- wog midjech miskwe, kasiki­ nuk j esos, okinimepimoset, iwtche ckijuwenirnawut, ekimo­ wemawat. j osostche otenan: koko nin mowcmichikeg, kinua mowctimog kiyowa ; nowa kichpen mcehiwog mituk iw che totehikatek, tcnidje keto­ tchikatek, tenidje ketotchikatek cskipukiyak? j esos, netajuweniken, ka­ kitche kwotekiton kiyow, eki­ piyekitcmakenimetiwa nichi­ nabeg, keten nidechkenitem, makwenitarnanin kachekitche­ kwotekiton kiyow. kijeweni­ min, j'osos, kimowimin niteig. nigotchiehikenitanse patadi­ wen. iwse nipatadiweninanen kaotchekwotekiton kiyow. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, mani, etc. ape kitchetiwawenitakwosit weosimit etc. j uwcnimechinag etc. epitch nitapatadiyan: iw wedji totowit j esos. mowetitan kiteinaneg kipatadiweninanin. chaaktisuk kwotekito­ wineg. j esos nisuk pimekotchin. kimenatenimenimin, j esos, ote. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ chekitcheyanimesit j esos, mine ekipimokotchuk, eye pimeni­ kanat otenemëwatikornin ; iw nisuk ekipimekotchuk. kinich­ katisigsc chimakinichek, kache­ winadjik j esosin; ok iwowepo­ towawantche, ewi pisekwiäwat. kawatchc okikichkcton, ewi pisekwit. jesos, tepenimin, nimenises nanakitowcnitamanin kache­ kwotekiton, nin otche. mojak nasap patadiwcnig nibemiko­ chin, iwse apetche kaotcheya­ noweton; iwse ye iw nanaketch kaotchcpimekotchinen, ekipi­ menikanct kitcnemëwatikom. michkwenitemëchin, jesos, ngom ewi ponpatadiyan. n osínan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitenimekon, moni, etc. ape ki teh e ti wa weni tak wosit weosimit etc. j uwenimechinag etc. osam keten okwetiketon! chiye nisuk pimekotchin! osam mojak patadwenig n assap kípemíkotchine- min. mitatisuk kwotekito­ wenig. j esos minena ekwit. kimenatenimenimin, j esos, etc. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ ehemitchetotowit j esos, ekipí­ yat kwotakig, katchepitekako­ wit nemëwatikok. chimakini­ ehekse tchayck okiminenawan ekwoncdjin i wtehe pi tcbayek wiyowog ekirniskwiwit j esos. siwaboke okimincäwan, wisop katikwapoai tchekatek, tchotcho jesos okiminekwetisin. j esos, tepanikosiycn, mich­ kwenitcmëchin, kin miteno apitcho ewi tipaninan, osam ewi pwa pimenitaman chote kig ctikog; cwi minowenitaman ekitcmukiseyan, 'i'chowi kin kego choto kig tipenowo kiki. yesin; motch kakwin, kikimi­ neniko. j'uwenimochin, jesos pennetch cw i nukitonewinan. nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitcnhuckcn, ..mani, etc. ape kitchctiwuwcnitakwosit w eosimit etc. jmnmimcehinag etc .nukitowonimatan , j esos; tt-hayek minena, kitchcncmëwatikoktche pitekakowa ewi n'bot. mitatisuk chets ngotuk kwotekitowineg. j esos pitekakowa �emew.\tikok. kimcnatenimenimin, jusos, etc. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ ohekitchekwotckrt j esos, ka­ kich minenit ekwit. mitcheye­ kwanse chimakiniehek ok ipuk- nosinan wakwig ebiyen etc. kitcnimekon, mani, etc. ape kitcheti wawenitakwosit weosimit etc. j uwenimechinag etc. kitatehakisomin, kakuk namikamuk, pwa nibokipenin j esos; kikikwachirnckonan. mitatisuk chet nisuk kwotekitowineg. j esos nemewatikok orche nisina. kimenatcnimenimin, jesos, etc. ninakitowenitem chote, ka­ chctatikatcuimawat j esosin, anet kaminoju wepisedjik ncn­ niwog. kakich nibotse jesos chiw nemëwatikok, okiotapina­ mowawa wiyow, kitchetiwa kakuk pimatiscwin, kaehokieh­ keiamow iyi n, cki piyekwotcki­ ton kiyow, ncmëwutikok okiti­ puninon. nosinan wakwig ebigen etc. kitenimekon, mani etc. ape kitchetiwuwenitakwosit w cosi mit etc. juwenimechinag, etc. j esos kitepanikonan kinan otche kwotekä; kinan kiotche nibo: l ojak wawiyiwematan. j esos kaapitchejuwenimetiwa nichinabeg, keten enigokiteâ­ yan kiwawiyiwcmin tiso kache jnwcniminkcnin kitnnimesi­ win, kiketch ikwotek itowin, iw apenotch kcotchekasiämakwi­ yan nimetchijuwepisewin; kine­ powintche, kitapisichinowinke nemëwin ,vayok kik.e­ chiep enawokwekin epikoniyakin. v. kijernineto otanijenimen oki­ piyewitimakon kitchetiwa mani ewi onitchanisit j eso­ sin. r. i wtehe kitchetiwa mani eki­ piyeotesikakot menojuwepi­ senídjen mineton. ekikike­ chkowat j csosin. kitcnimckon, mani, etc. v. kijemincto nitcpenimuk. r. ekitot ape iw ketiyan. kitenimekon, mani, etc. v. i wtehe kijemineto wekwe­ simit ekipiycwiyas-ëtisot. r. ekipiyewitokoneg. kitenimekon, mani, etc. - - v. kitchetiwamani,kijemineto wekwesiyen, kinotimowi­ chenag, r. ewi tepipitenitakwoseyak, ewi mínikoyak, kijemineto kachewa witimowiyamit. nemätak. kijewenitchekewin, 'i'epeni­ tcheken, kitechimimatimeni­ men, niteïnanek towichenag, ninan anijeni owitimakewineg kapiyeotche kikenitamoweket kikwes j esos otenichinabeëtí­ sowin, win piche j esos okweti­ ketowenig, otenemëwatiko­ minke otche, ípe chowichechi­ nag, etche juwenitakwosit, ka­ yapisichik. win piche j esos tepemimeyimet otche icho mí­ chinag. ape iw nomikuk. - nemätan. kijemineto, kikwes 'i'epeni­ meneg j esos christos otapísí­ chinowineg kikinenitem ewi otche nitchiwenirnowet nichi­ nabe; j uwenitemitowichenag, kitechmirnatimenimin,okiyeyin kakiyakowenidjen maniyen, ewi otche otetinamag kakike nitchiwenimowin, kakuk pima­ tisewineg. win piche j esos christos otche iche michinag. ape iw nomikuk. salve regina. kitcnirnekonimen, w ekurna­ kwewiyen, kin netajuweniken nigieyinan; kitenimckonimen nibcmatisewinenan; niyapisíwe­ nitemoweninan, nitepenimowi- - nenan. ninan, eve wenitchani­ semíyamit, pcnotch etche kite­ makiseyak, kimcmatimenimin, ipi kotenetemotonimen, emima­ tiwoyak, emoweyakke etche sisipenikweonokuk. aochkena, kcnotimowiyak, note kichkiji­ kwen juwenikemikukkin piye­ otchechochmikwotowechinag ; kipon kitomakiseyaktche chote kig, wapiteëchinag ketehíjuwe­ nitakwosit j es , kakikeohko­ wet. n etaju weniken! meno­ juwopisin ! kejatisin kakiya­ kowin mani! nemËnigamowinen. tepenimeyak. (air: jerusa.lem.) . tepenimeyak, wakwig ebiyen, apitche tepan'kwosiyen ; n'teig keten .ninet'wen'tan, ewi witokonan. chorus. tepenimeyak, tepenimeyak, 'i'epenimeyak, wakwig ebiycn, apitche tepan'kwosiyen. . choto wedjte nigiwaten'tim, papikoch nidecliken'tim; nimow chpamuk enupiyan, epitch kiwatiscyan. 'i'epenimoyak etc . tchow i wakwig poketesim, tchowi yakínokasim ; kcdjwa sipo pimutchiwin minopimatiscwin. tepenimcyak etc. . tcho chiw wika nichkatisiwin sasakwotak'sinon, tchoke wika mikatiwin wap'tchikates'non. tepenimeyak etc. . 'l'ipu nechi wiyak n'bowin, keyape n'topiniwin tcho nak'sinon meskwiwakwok etehe minowan'kwok. tepenimeyak etc. . kjem'nito otopwinig mojak ehiw wisinig mamwe n'gamog, mamwe m'gochek mamweke chochmikwek. tepenimeyak etc. . kwiyuk pimatisiwinig otehe kijewitag kakuk nowaehimowinig, pennetch ewi wutag. tepenimeyak etc. tehibeotanuk, "\vaonat'sin, t'so tepen'wewsin, teho ngot kiwimatehitosin. . kin, kwe waoníchkan, ek'mu wapin kechekan, watehe pinatchiton kiyow; wa! kiwiehkentim, kiwi mow : kiketehmijat'siwin owanisiwin kitehekijat'siwin kun'bomiket, kunibeehkinct, n amkig kupokwioníket. . okuma, wetase, kowesi,ochkcnowe, wan'tisit, ketimak'sit, keyape ketehnen'takwosit, tchayek, tchayek kun'bog; chiw ngokiyanuk tchibeotanuk 'i'chayek ngotuk apin kuch'keehinog mam we kun'bcchk inoniwog. kitchetiwa mani kakuk paniteät. (air: hail, heavenly queen.) . 'vin'gamotak pan'tcàt kikiyako, k'tchit.iwr; muni kcjat'sit kiki­ ycinan ; padudiw iu tcho okik ikichkisin: win'gamotak panitcät kikiyako. chorus. win'gamotak paniteât kikiyako, k'tehitiwa mani kejat'sit kiki­ yeinan. . kimyachewi adam, netim kos'nan, chiw k'tukanuk waehk'puk ckirnitchit; en'gokwakku tchayek oni­ than'sin, iw etotuk, okík'tchenukaàn. win'gometak etc. . tchowi mani kichcpinat'eisi ; win pchu nichcke nawech k'tchek'nukawchcn, kedjwa wewnuk, paniyak waskoncto, � ajat'sikin piycpnchk'pukse. win' gamotak etc. . 'i'chayek, tchayek, eochkupi­ mat'sik, -- - jesos ekiyapísíchuk, air: o filii et filia. chorus. kíyap'sichin, kiyap'sichin, kiyap'sichin. . n emëwat'kok katipun'net, kakuk chkotck omcskwimog kapiyeotchekwachmineg; kiyap'sichin! kiyap'sichin, cte. . mitchem'nito kimyanowä; nich'nabe kikichket'mowa kakuk j mven'takwosiwin; kiyap'sichin! kiyap,sichin, etc. kwitasionekijik. air: jesus parait en vainqueur. . jesús chpamuk kwitasi; ngom ekijiwok, tipu osin eyinit, jesos chpamuk kwitasi: tchayek nitchiwenimotag; ku onukitan, wakwig chiyewak, chpamuk pimuse onekwikinuk otche; nimukwitasi, pinotch an'kotok n'nach pchu enikapimenakwî. sit. . an'jenitnk, chkwatcmin winisakwonamog, j esos ewi pitiket; an'jenituk skwatemin skwatemin winisakwonamog. tchowi nicheke wipitikesi; tehowi nicheke wipitikesi j esos: meno j wep 'si nidji n niehnaben midjech midjech chiw otekomatehinan. . j esos, tepenimeyak, pitiken, pitiken wakwig okumawonig; j esos, teponimeyak ros otup'nionag wiwuyin. tiputehe wakwig kirnemat'rnen'min oehes'toweehenag watehe minowasiyak; pentecote. air: esprit saint. . menojuwep'sin minito, menojuwep'sin minito, piyeotech'ehenag; aochku, aochku piyechiyan piyekikcnomow'chenag kwiyuk tipase juwepisewin. chorus. kin n eson'got'wet kjeminito n esonimuk.w eos'mit, wekwis', mitko piyeotatisin, michinag noùk min'teonin. . mekwa mek'tekoniyayuk, mekwa mck'tckoniyayuk, wigwamog mawotchetig; - manitche,winke chiw witch ewe; n'nukichkek, cpítchsek'sí­ wat, ngotchike mojak kikusiwog. kin, etc. . mekwa mck'tckoniyayuk, mekwa mek'tekoniyayuk, kitchepokon'wes'wog; otywag tcho ewi waseyak, . .n'nukichkek chakwoteëkke; tchowi taniükikyekwesig. kin, etc. . kikawtche chiw notin wig­ wamog, kikawtche chiw notin wig­ wamog, chpamuk ot'weweket; pituk ehiw mochkineyanimet, apu! chkotesek'nen'waginin, et'chowat ehiw, tat'so nakwo­ ton. kin, etc . papuk mek'tekoniyayuk, pap uk mek'tekoniyayuk, chiw etchipitap'djik ; pikan ehe apitche nakwosig: nihwakak, ponehakwoteëk, onukamuk papuk che chimog. kin, etc. . menojuwep'sin minito, menojuwep'sin minito, skuën nityinan, tepen'meyak ewi tipan'keí., nosinan, tepenimeyak, ayatch nowetch ewi tipan'ket. kin, etc. . m enojuwep'sin minito, menojuwep'hin minito, vvas'konowcn wakwig; nityinanuk wasen'mow'chenag, tanak ewi pwa ki waniyak, nityinanuk wasen'mow'chenag" kin, etc. . menojuwcp'sin minito, menojl wep'sin minito, nityinan wichkiyaton ; yanimiyak ew i pwa kwitamag, ewi pwa chakwoteäyak, mitcheminito otechiyamit. kin, etc. . kin tikup, pwa wika skapiyek, kin tikup, pwa wika skapiyek, tikabawston nity; yateën, yateën m'tche chkote ; tikup kedjwa pwanoûska­ piyek, kitek'pimog tepnapakwew'chi­ nag. kin, etc. jesos eki nikit. air: watchman, tell. st voice. tatehe, nik epwachi­ yan otanuk chiw bethleëm? d voice. kegone chiw nidos'ka, ipe nin achiyayun î st v. tchone kinotakesi, ngom nimm enomikuk ï d v. tcho nin ninotakesi: pine kin witimowichin. chorus. kinike j esos kos'nan; wumina­ tenimatag. . st v. michkotek ekikuchiyak, anjeni chiw piyewak ? d v. tcnitche chiw michkctek, tenidje katotamek ? st v. manitanicheksc nigiku­ wapimamin. d v. manitanichek keten kiki. kewapimawak. kinike j esos kos'nan; wumina­ tenimatag. o d. st o. papule kiwotaseya; one­ ehkak, nitekomin. d v. papule kiwotaseya, tipu­ kok eye n'ba wat. st v. chpamuktche ngot ninito: keko sekisekek, che we. d v. w cnidjc apwasek'sit': te­ nidje kanatchimot kinike j esos kos'nan; wumina­ tenimatag. . si v tchayek nitchiwenimog: kinike wakwachmenag. fl v. kin ike wakwachmeneg: bethleëm wichiyatag. st 'v. bethleëm wichiyatag ; wuminatenimatag. d 'v. bethleëm wichiyatag ; wuminatenimatag. kinike j esos kos'nan; wurnina­ tenimatag. . isi'v. pinotche chiw chikuchin pichukiokamukok. 'ld'v. pinotche chiw chikuchín pichukiokarnukok. st'v. kinike j esos, kos'nan; wuminatenimatag. d'v. kinike j esos, kos'nan; wuminatenimatag. kinike j esos kos'nan; wumina­ tenimatag. - - tcho kego· kipwamasi, cheteän. ngom, etc. . kin kego ekonin, tcho wika kipwam'kosi, toho papich. ngom, etc. . nebwakan, kejat'sin kikiyako, nene, nene, pset'wechin. ngom; etc. . j esos kichpin pwatipanuk; kichpig. ngotuk onenimuk, miskwe nityig notehima n etim kupon'mat'simiket. christmas' song. chorus. gloria in excels is deo. . mitukwakíg ohikechinog mantaniohi wineniwog; kikawtche negamonijin onotowawan mineton. gloria etc. . kinike, kinike j esos; wakwachimenag kinike ; onechkag; piyeminaten'mog kiyenip piyemiriaten'mog. gloria etc. . chiye kiponpikoniya; chote kig piyewaseya; onechkag; tepenimenag kiyenip piyemineten'mog. gloria etc. . kijemineto chote kig kipiyenichnabewët'so onechkag; piyeminaten'mog, kijenip piyeminaten'mog. gloria etc. . winpche yawit pimat'sewin, kejatiset kikimin'kowa; win tchayek kjemineto, apitche kitepen'mekowa. pwa nemä yek etc. . nichnabense ka ocheät n ernëwinko okiocheton, kedjua tipase miyew, mamwe wanimunakitameg. pwa nemä yek etc. . n gotowe kitchibamiwa; n gotowe, miteno ngotowe; kichpentche o pinatchiëk, tchayek kikipinatchitasom. pwa nemäyek etc. - - nitanjenim. air: mother dear etc. . kijikig, nipatipuk; etayan, nawakwa, keko wika nikechiken, keko nikechiken. kichpen miyanisow'nesi piyemokitowit; pinotch, pinotch chakenimet, kejatsin, miwnachkon. chorus. watchiïn, nidanjenim, nijokimowichin, ewi pwa pinatseyan; minokiwap'mechin. . woye piyemonewit kikaw ewi nichit; .- tchoke nigupokon'wesi wasen'mowiyen, tcho kunikwanikwesinon, nityig tchikasiyen chiw kumichekwet, wuptya, wako witokowin. watchiïn, etc. . kedjua kitchekumig choto nibepam'chka ; ayatch nidenimunaskan.. watche pinatseyan; nidowatch piyeotaken chote nitchibamug; keko nikechiken, wakwig nin�ch ketehkipayan. watchiïn, etc, b - wawisinekin. kijeminito, tepenimeyak, owa­ niton wamitchiyak wewene ewi mikitchewitonag. - riten­ imekon, moni, &c. kawisinikin. kijeminito, tepenimeyak, kiwawiyiwemiulmin, ekichu­ miyak. nijokimowichenog, wewene ewi mikitchewitonag. kítenimekon, mani, etc. - jesos kitchetwà eucha.;.­ ristiwinig. air: adieu, adieu, chère amérique. . j esos; j esos, tepenimeyak, n gom chote, epitch tipachiyak, wedjite nemëtopowinig kimotch kipiyenisasi. chorus. kimeskwimse, kitowiyasim kipiye poketinan ; tchayek, tchayek mina teni­ matak kejatsit kosinan j es . . midjeeh, midjech mitatisíwak minitog kikiwotachkakok, - ketchine, kin kejatchiëyak, j esos, ewi kirioninan. kimeskwimse, etc. . nitchibam, kichpen yakinokat papuk wewonek nidotinan michkukke, neyap michkowes'. win kwan'tamaban nidemukan. kimeskwimse, etc. . nitchibam kichpen poketetke ] k wiyenke miyewog puk'tesot papnk wachkiyak wisinewin kin, kin kitechnidotimon. kirneskwimse, etc. . nitchibam kakasteësot kakiyaw kego ech menchíyakj tanak: kwiyachke. sixteene propounded by the parliament of the judges ofthcfaid king- dome. as also, another st eec h, made by captaine mervmtto the houle of commons, concer¬ ning their priviledges,and their exorbitant grievances in that kingdome. #p# printed in the yearly sixteene (^virf s propounded by the parlia., ment of ireland, to the judges of the faid kingdome. / i, j*" ihat the judges may fet forth andde- ■ clarc whether the inhabitants of this jl kingdome be a free peop!e or whether they be t o bee governed onely by the ancient, common lakes of england.. , whether the judges of the land doe take the oath of judges, and if fo, whether under pretext of any adte'of state , proclamation, writ, letter, or dire&ion under the great or privie scale, or privie signet,or letter, or other commandement from the lord lieute¬ nant,lord dcpuriejuftice, j u ft ices, or other •cbiefe governor, or governors ©fthis ktng- a. dome dome they may hinder, ftay or delay the fuice of any subjetf:, or his judgment,or execution thereupon, if fo,in what cafe.s^ and whether,if they doe hinder,ftay or delay fuch fuite,judge¬ ment or execution, what puni (lament doe they incurre by the law for their deviation * and tranfgrefiion therein. ii i. whether the kings majefties privie coun- fel ,either togethcr,or with the chiefe gover¬ nor or governors of this kingdome, without him or them be a place of judicature, by the common lavves,where in cafe betweene party and party for debts, trefpaftes , accounts, covenants,po(feffions,and title of land, ora- ny of them, and with them may be heard,and dv termined, and of what civill caufcs they have jurifdidion, and by what law, and of what force is their order or decree , in fuch cafes or any of them. iv. the like of the chiefe governors alone, v. whether grant of monopolies be warran¬ table by the law,and of what,and in what ca¬ fes,and how,and where, and y whom, arc the tranfgrefforsagainfl fuch grantees punifh- able ( ), able,and whether by fine arid mutilation'of members,imprifonment, lolte, and forfeiture of goods,or othervyife, and which of them. v i. jn what cafes the lorddeputie, or other chiefe governors of this kingdome & coun- fell,may punifh by pine, imprifonment, mu¬ tilation of members, pillory , orothervvife, they may fentence any to fuch the fame,or the like punifhment, for infringening the com¬ mands of any proclamation, or monopolie, and what punilhment doe they incurre,that do vote for the fame/ vii. of what force is an ad of ftate or pro¬ clamation in this kingdome to bind the liber¬ ty, goods,po(fe(fions,or inheritance of the na¬ tives thereof, whether they or any of them can alter the common law, or the infringers of them lofe their goods,chattels, or leafes,or forfeit the fame by infringing any fuch ad of state or pr clamation,or both, and what pu- nifhment doe the fworne judges of the law, that are privie counfellors, incurre that vote for fuch ad and execution of it- a whe- ( ) viii. whether the fubjeds of this kingclome be fubjedtothe mar (hall law , ana whether any man in time of peace, no enemy being in the fields,with displayed can be fentecea to death,if ie,by whom,and in what cafes,if not, what punifhment do they incurre that in time ofpeace^xecute marfhall law. ix. whether voluntary oathes taken freely before zarbitratort,or others for affirmance, or difaffirmance of any thing,or for the true performance of any thing,be punifhable in the caftie-chamber,or in any other and why and wherefore. (i • ' . , "• . • r ; x. why, and by what law , and upon what rule ofpolicie is it, that none is admitted to reducement in the caftle-chamber, until hee confefie the offence for which bee is cenfured, when s re vera he might be inaocenr therof, though fubordined proof might induce him to be cenfured. xi. whether the judges of the kings bench, and by what law,doe or can deny,the copies cf indidmcnts,offellony,ortreafcn to the par¬ ties (d) ^ . tiesaccufed oftreafon,contrary to the ftatute of s. ed». . " v '' ■" " ■ ? '' j' . •«\- \ \ ■ * * x / /. > whether the ftatute of s-ahingu tafry ftoto the s ubje&s, out-iawed for treafbn, though erronioufly,the benefit of his &fer¬ ror, and how, and by what oieane's, that blind claufe not warranted, by the body of that aft: came to be inferted, and by what law is it countenanced to the diminution of the liberty of the-tub reft. . n • . ■ ■■]• ; ,j vx'jl/, what power have the barms and the court of exchequer, toraife the refpite of homage arbitrarilyto what value they pleale, and to what value they may raile it,and by what law they may diftinguifh bctweene refpite of ho- mage,upon the diverfities of the true value of the fees, when as all efcuage is the lame for great and ftnall fees,and the apportionableby parliament, ' xi iii. "-^whether it's cenfurabje in the fubjefts of this kingdome,to repaiye into england to ap- pealerohis majefty for redrejjeof or for others their accusers,if fo,why, and in what condition of perfons,and by what law. whe- ( ) fervc for pne,but for many yeares, and calcu- latedto terve indifferently for all latirudes,in which, our carriage makes this and all fuccee- ding dayes but ikill and working dayes, or o- therwife imprints this day and our priuledges inaconlpicuous,plaufive rubriqueto pofteri- whileft thep'alladium was in tv^neither e power nor the long liege of the grecians^ could prevaileag'ainft it, whileft minoes pur- jple lockes curled from their native root syret¬ te wasunvanquifh.ed.the morall ofthele( af- f id io n s) emphatically preach and teach us this doctrine,that the fafety,pregnancy, glory, and ftrength of this houfe,is but only lent us upon this condition,whileft we keepe, preferve, and defend our liberties,our rights,our priviledges iinbetrayed,unlupprcfled,and uncontrolled: if any more allycd to the corruptios of our own diftempers, then challenging an intereft in us by a legitimate birth, could involve this grave and great affemblydn fuch epidemicall litur- gie,as direffcly to fnoreyor at left to wink whileft our privileges cloathed in a purple robe of glory ( like a word never to be recalled ) efc ape from among usyi fay if ungratefully ftoquld cut ofj the inheritance of thefe immunities entailed vpofr* wy and confirmed as a monumental portion vpon this young er brother of ftateythis houfe of cowans what canjne e xpert y but that our faiders cfhefts apparelled with indignation foonl appear uuta b us with (io) us with this or the liking branding phrafe. *moft vngratefull and vnfortunate pofterity- o but he is not bur^eufis de burgo.pirii i lay quomodo conflat here is none to offer in prcofe he is not fo,be- fide i offer it in qusere, whether the election doth not ipfofatlo make him a burgeffe, & in omhi infant i&gzine i fay the writ is directive not pofitize.v'g.ia a z en/re facia*, the sheriffe goinmandedtoreturne yet if hee returne not . he fhall be fined, in refpeft ex¬ perience and pra£t ice proves, forne of the . may be queftioned and challenged; e fides the writ explains it feife,theknights muft bccomi- tatus tuiut theburgeffes andcitizens dequa- libitcivitate & burgo;which can admit ofno other cofiru£tton,but thefe twoburgeffes out of everyburrougli(& not as comitattus tui is, which were then of every burrough, and cer¬ tainly the law provided this with great reafon ' as not doubting ?very sheere could afford . knights/^/?^r,i et jealousjnhether every bur- rough could provide .refident burgefles qua¬ lified with thefe neceflary adju ls,as could be¬ fit a member of fo noble a place; againe the -writ commands duos milites, and yet excepti¬ on was never take upon retormng of efquires, fo that the writ expounds it felfc, it is not li¬ terally to be taken.next there isthunder and lightning fhot out of thestamte,} • #. .be¬ ing astat. to regulate ele&ion, and abfolurely commanding every knight and burgefle to be refident; widestk fluftbecwj, (l ) refident and have a certaine fee-fimpleine* very burrough and county,out of which they areele&ed? here they fuppofe our priviledge will cry quarter as ready to be murthcrd by tliestatute but it is ominous ante viihria cane* re. for fir ft, we anfwer,that the difu'fe of a statute antiquatcs a statute,as is obferved up- f n thestatuteor^m^,and cuftome applau¬ ded by fortunate experience hath in allparlia- mentsever prevailed b a houfe x>f commons would rather prefentbabell in it srconfiifion,if thcttncler would ipeake hisuialeb, thecob- ier his, and the butcher conclude a greafie e- pilogue,then the writ were well purfucd,thefe werejdonei homines to take & give counfcll de rebus arduis , but even to cut off the head of their owne argument by asword of their own, this stat.of . h. . feemes by the pream¬ ble to be made in repeale of allformerstatuts, by which, ele&ion not qualified with refiden- cie, was made void,and fo became a grcevance to thecdmmon-wealth,& therefore this sta¬ tute makes the ele&ion not obferved ut fupra, onely penall,fo that there is nothing offered in objection, cither from the writ or statute to avoid this e'e&ion.nowihave placed him & daily elected him, and then his priviledge growes by consequence, but yet we have other cfoie&ionsmtkoris magnitudints, & torcpeate them is to confute them firft fay rheyevc- c ry » ft r , i — oew in in id to his arguments; fiift, hen- itshjtft ry the second, having fubdud ire- iijitn land by the means of an engliqi i army, the epiftje jirmy, that country came to be an¬ nex d to the imperial , or king¬ dom of england, but not to the jon of king henry, any propriety from the kingdom. second¬ ly, that the subduing of ireland by the people of england, under the con¬ duct of their l\ing henry the se¬ cond, was then ef con* queff and is much more to be account* ed jo, than .william the fi'fi's fttionof the crown of england, and that ireland "ft 'mthereby moß cer¬ tainly brought under the jurifiiclion of the (parliamentary authority of england. thirdly, that kfng henry's 'defcent upon ireland was a fuß undertaking, and that the ttre fubmifftoa of the people to the government of england, their ceiving its laws, and being endow'd in all the privdedges of englilhmen, made dedicatory. " made them become a member ,and aw l, |^ nexdto the englifh empire, '[f" england ajutl title to ^ petual jartjdibktn them. fourth- ; iy, that all the many conceffions made ireland! t [rela,n(j} empowering them to hold mr tin in: fparliamsnts, &c. can be under food no ^ other wife,than that theyfhould be enabled intal» t(j devife an land was wholly and leparately vefted in king jbeing abfo- lutely granted unto him without any relervation. and he being created king in the parliament at oxford, under the style and title of lord of ireland, enjoy'd all manner of kingly jurifdiftion, preheminence and authority roy¬ al, belonging to the imperial state and majefty of a king, as are the exprefs words of the statute, h. . cap. . muß confefs, that i behevd that this statute had been as exprefs in the matter as he de» liters it, but 'tis jo far from it, that there is no mention made john, or er bis grant in it: the words of the ael are,forafmuch as the king our moil gracious sovereign lord, and his graces moil noble pro* genitors, kings of england, have a been lords of this land of |ji land, having all manner of kingly it jurildidion, power, prehemi- : beg nencies, and authority royal, be- iffi longing or appertaining to the lei royal eftate and majefty of a ijoy king, by the names of lord of ireland. we deny , that king henry the eighth's progenitors, the kings of england, bad this poyal, sovereign authority over ireland £ hut bis hfinuation, that john bad it before be was king of england is plainly falje, and not warrantable by this statute. again, be mightily upon the world, in averting, that before the b a year year there was no sta¬ tute made in introdu&o- p- * ry of a new law, but thole which he had before-mentioned: jind though while j am dealing with mr. molyneux, confine my [elf to mention no authorities but his yet i "trill here pref for a proof of his ignorance or di{ingenuity, to name fome other old acls binding ireland, which have been imparted to me by a very learned and gentleman of our houfeofcommons, whofe « dit can relye on, without troubling my felf to fear the records • and j doubt not but mr. attwood hath been much fuller this particular, though deny my felf the reading his ibook till my own be perfected. the statute of york, ed. enasls laws to be obferved eng¬ land and ireland » ed. cap. . 'pro* no sti dedicatory. odia prohibits any cloaths be brought ffltm to england, ireland, wales, and fltiori scotland, (/or we then a do* minion over scotland but fach «jjüjl as were made in the king's i obi, j ons, upon pain of forfeiture; z ed. . mfijl erects staple'towns in ireland ; mjt e. . cap. . that mer- dyliii chants, aliens or denizens, may come tljti into ireland with their , tiitlmr, and freely return; ed. . cap. . »fc)/(c« the staples of ireland, csrc. /hall be t ttrf kept at the places where they were firfi nth) £ ordain d; hen. . cap. . flood ll that the irilh, that have 'benefices or ijwrtioi offices in ireland, abide there, irtdi'i upon bhevr'benefices and , upon m bx pain of forfeiting the profits of their benefices and fiiiien! fence °f ireland, and mentions the like i jjpi law made the ill. of hen. th. tji from thefe and many other infiancesy b it dedicatory. efiat es allotted them by virtue of engliil afl of p ; and 'tis provided, that if they be obliged to refiore any of thofe lands to in* nocents, they jhould be firfi to the full value out of other forfeit¬ ed lands. what more could be , to fhew the utmofi regard to enolifh acts of Ì 'tis o j true indeed, that the act of tion retrenches one third of the „ - ments made to the adventurers; but this could not be confirued cos any preach upon the engliih vets, for if they had taken a greater than the lands that remain'd for feited ivould amount to, 'twas but reafonable to re* duce them toajufl proportion : so that here again mr. molyneux hath evi¬ dently firaind this suggefiion beyond the truth of the facl. i have , remark'd tbefe things at large in their b places, dedicatory^ slufi. t hat many of that not "jhij f far apprized of the as • "ffofffljl- tingly to deftgn the doing any thing. fogtkti that ßmld give an offence to hngknd : tet can affure y wt»hi), from tpe conver/ation have had with jeveral of the members of our wf'lklj of commons, that although they had not leijure to proceed further upon ml this hufinefs in their laß 'tlftmii ' tishowever very probable that it may ifkk he taken into confideration again by i n| ti the enfuing o j < j w their own inttrefi; nay, we find that òrill' they are too apt to be prejudiced againff wjuch who endeavour to convince them m c® f [fair miftafos; and as we objerve ttlti' tba{ particular terfons are jubjcb to ney-mi: prevailing inclinations, fo alfo there ifrrnj are habits and difpofitions, that are injome meafure peculiar to c coun* the epiftle !,ks: afar greater degree than can :l ' ^ ced in a country where the (people enjoy j r* a more equal fhare of liberty: is it not t fjtiti redfonable then to , that the '!i h bit ants of juch a colony may be naturally ;a; (fent'roitsy ho j pit able. free of conner* to! a fation, and of courqg and fold spb- m rtts• lhefeare v, which every fhiictà di if have been able to offer any thin? that may convince you, that *tis your undoubted lntereft utterly to abandon the thouohts or deßres of btinz looked up- o> i # * on by the parliamentary authority of england, to be a people wholly exempt from their fur if diction : and as know my name is too inconfi der able to add any authority to the argument, i hops i may be excused in concealing it from the odium of fuch who may not difcern the fincerity of my intentions towards yott in this effay \ and yet will not doubt, but there are others who will believe me to be as am refolv d upon all occafions to the tit mo ß of my capacity, to render my ft if, right honourable, honourable, &c. jour (rjal friend, very humble servant. ) choofing an argument of fo dange¬ rous a confequence, than by his lu- perficial, confus'd and miflaken way of managing it, the ftrength of any reafbning that ho hath offer'd, being much more applicable to the native info, with whom the original con¬ tract ( if there were any fiich ) mult have been made, than to the brittiß proteftanrs inhabiting among them. but it is tö be confidered, that the political state of ireland hath fuffer- ed very confiderable alterations fince the firft poffeffion of it by the eng- lifb ; for though that firft sabmiffi- on of the irifh was fo univerfal, as that the ettgliß poffefsm themfelves of moft of the confiderable towns, and fettled far and wide in the ifland, yet in after times, through the de¬ letion of the irißy and the mixing and uniting of many of the old eng- lifo with them, that part which re¬ mained intirely under the engliß obedience, came to be confined to a narrow compaß, perhaps not above four or five counties, which was till very lately diftinguifht by the fo äi" th'.* name of the and wbis; the far greater part of the country ™n remain'd under many petty domi¬ ni oft nions, poffels'd by the lords and m,l# great men, who paid but very little ms obedience to the government of iginato landbut on the contrary, fome or u)tocher of them were almoft condnu- tk k ally giving difturbance to the eng- jongtt.tijb government that was fettled i, tlit there, by which means they were mimfhut out from having to do with the mmkenglißt in the tranlàòting of the iji tieiipublick affairs of the country ; and fsuhlthe redudion of them never came mil,to any tolerable perfection, till fo welilately as the reign of queen eiiza- abk toibtth; fo that indeed thofe ancient ntfte kkparliaments, and other managements ]gh tit of the publick affairs there, which the «mr. molyneux mentions, did fcarcely |,e oh tope rate further than among the - t wfodi&jw settlements, which, as i laid before, rhe {»extended but to a fmall part of the rfdìfland. ■rips i ' there was yet another great oc- 'tje jrcafion which made a very confide- nj| rable alteration in the adminiftra- ! b % tion rion of the government of that country, and that was the change of religion ; for after the -.reforma¬ tion came to be throughly eftablifht, and the roman catholicks were found to be continually defigning againlt it, ail of that religion were excluded from having to do in pub- lick managements ; and this fhut out not only the native lrifh, but even the old engl/fh, who moftly continued under that profeflion. but mr. molymux takes no notice of the diftinctions that ought to be made of thefe different intereffs, but that he may carry on his point, blends and confounds them all together ; as if they were to be confidered alike, as one intire people, effablifhc and con- tinuinuing upon the fame bottom of government. if then due regard be had to thefè and other diftinftions, which muff be oblerv d upon his way of arguing, i believe it will be found, that this doughty piece of lrijh learn¬ ing will appear but a very indiffe¬ rent performance. i would not however detract from any it ott [ ] heck any thing that may deferve applaufe, e^| and therefore muft commend his f mi fmooth way of expreffion, and own olicki him to be a good mailer of words, y lefiji but yet to have applyed them fo iii, eligiont will hill continue him under the doinf. cenfure of being much wanting ei- id this;. ther iq integrity or judgment, and pc ir/jl, makes this book of his to deferve no who better a charadter than that of vox Äöflj & praterea nihil i have heard in- notice (ft deed, that fòme have been taken with rofemi the teeming modefty and submifil - fe, butà on with which he introduces his oiot,hi difcourfe, as if it were but an inno- agakti'cent reprefentatiori of the ancient mai rights and liberties of the people im« of ireland, and a juft remonftrance ie bottd of fome encroachments and invafi- ieregaii ons made upon them by the govern- ditt ment of england; but if it fhall ap- jponhis« pear, that the kingdom of england titeln hath a certain jurifdidhon over them, urijjju and that it hath never treated them ^ inl other wife than according to the rules of juftice, and with tuch a due po detraflli' hey as becomes every supream au- ; thority to exercife over all the mem- b g bers / bers or its empire, for the confer- vation of peace and tranquility to the whole, and in that have not ex¬ ceeded rhe bounds of a reafonable-and juft dominion ; that part of the em¬ pire that fhall endeavour to with¬ draw themfelves from the subje&i- on which they juftly owe to^hesu- pream government, that hath al¬ ways protected and defended them, and fhall challenge to themfelves im. munities and privileges, which ne¬ ver were or could be granted them, without prejudice and injury to the greater body of the government, de- lòrve not to be confidered as af- fertors of their own rights, but rather as invaders of the lawful au¬ thority which god hath placed over them; and certainly it mud rather be matter of contempt and derifi- on, than of commendation, to fee a man treat his superiour withaftrain of fine, smooth, gentle words, and fawning complements, upon a sub- jedt that is altogether impofing and odious to him. thus much i thought requifite to premife, and fo fliali pro- ceed to the examination of his dif- courfe. in which i intend to take notice only of fuch matters as i fbali think moil obfèrvable. in his dedication to the king, he humbly implores the continuance of his majeßies graces to them,by protecting and defending thofe rights and liberties which they have enjofd under the crown of england for above tears, and which fome of late do endeavour to vio¬ late. his moß excellent majefiy is the common indulgent father of all his countries, and hath an equal regard to the birth, rights of all his children \ and will not permit the eideß, bee aufe the firongefl, to encroach upon the poffejfi- ons of tht tounger. here it fhould be noted, that by the crown of england he muft in¬ tend the kings of england, as diftln£t from the kingdom, ( although i think this a very improper way of ex- predion ) which is evident from his simile of the eldeft and youngeft child, as well as by the whole de- fign of his argument ; and this per¬ haps might have terv'd the turn in b making the forfeitures or grants, nor folici- tous whether the bifhop or society of derry recover the lands they contefl about. i believe feven eighths of thofe gentlemen of ireland, that have been {b bufie in foliciting againft the woollen manufa&ury bill, might make as fair a proteftation as this, and yet it feems they thought themfelves concerned in the con- fequence of that matter ; but his reach in this, is to fhew his diflike of the parliament of england's medling with the rufinefs of the forfeited eftates, as well as the reft. he lays, tis a publick principle that hath mov*d him to this undertake- ing ; he thinks his caufe good and his country concerned ; 'tis hard if they may not complain, when they think they are hurt, and give reafons with all mo- de fly and submiffion : the great and jufi council of england freely allow fuch addreffes; to receive and hear grievances is a great part of their bit- flnefsy and to redrt fs them their chief glory, glory, but that's not to be done till they are laid before them, and fairly fated for their confideration. 'tis yet but a private principle, to become an advocate for a part a- gainft the whole; his name fhews him to be of engliflj extraction, and i know none ot his neighbours un¬ der that circumftance, who don't reckon it a privilege, that they may ftill own old england to be their country, and be owned by her, though they are permitted to live in ireland if they pleafe ; what if they are not hurt, and the nature of their complaint be fuch, as that it cannot be thought to be within the bounds of modefty and submiffion ? how could he be lb fond of his project, as to imagine that the parliament of england would freely allow fuch an addreß, which impeaches their own juft authority ? they will never think the publilling a book to the world, which is little better than sheba's trumpet of rebellion, to be a fair way of bating grievances; but that 'tis a part of their bufinefs and their glory, when they think it worth their while, to call fuch authors to account for their bold- nefs. i begin now with his book, which as near as poilible i (halt follow in order, and for the authorities which he hath quoted, i fhall leave them to him very little difturb'd, bat take them as he gives them, whether they are right or wrong, only making fuch obfervations as may refult there¬ from, or from his own reaforiings. he begins with a very fine com¬ plement again to the parliament of england, and then takes upon him to give them due information in mat- page . ters wherein ( as he fays) another people are chiefly concern d ; and tells them, that he could never imagine that fuch great affertors of their own) could ever think of making the leafl breach upon the rights and liberties of their neighbours, nnlefs they thought that they had right fò to do ; and that they might well fur wife, if thefe neighbours did not expoflulate the matter, and this thereforey feeing all others are filent, he under- undertakes to do, ( but with the greattfl ? tit deferrtnce imaginable ) becaufe he would a'l fu: not be wanting to his country, or indeed [ m to all mankind, for he argues the caufe of the whole race of adam, liberty k, win; feemìng the inherent plight of all man* am i; kind. ieswkii now it feems, from children of the verlies fame parent, we are become another bat rat people and neighbours; the lrifb thrift may be faid to be another people, mafci^ though they have not been very timfjt good neighbours to us fometimes ; mgs, but the englifh we may juftly chai¬ rs lenge to be our own, and not ano- lent of ther people ; and wefhall hardly ad- mit them to be our neighbours in fuch a fenfe, as that we fhould tranf gfa a£b with them in matters of go- mdtelj vernment, upon the fame toot, and mttk ac equal diftance with our neigh- m (m| bours of trance, holland, &c. if they fu expeq this from us, i hope they'll fhew us the refpe£l of fending their jyji ambaffadours to us, and do this rka champion of their liberties the ho- ■m$j nour to let him be the firft. can he think the parliament of england h, 'wil iä will believe themfelves to be civilly treated by him, becaufè of his fine words, when he is suggefting to the world as if they afled fo unad- vifedly in their councils, as to pro* ceed upon surmifes, and to take upon them to do what they do but think they have a right to, when indeed they have none at all. but doubt- lefs mankind will ever have a higher veneration for thole auguft allem* blies, than to think them as fubje£t to be miftaken in thefe matters, as one prefuming fingle gentleman: but he argues for liberty, the right ef aii mankind: a glorious topick indeed, and worthy of the utmoft re¬ gard, elpeciaily from fuch great af¬ tertors of it as an engl/fh parliament: but it' people ihould ask for more than ever was their due, and chal¬ lenge a liberty of afting every thing they fliould think for their own pro¬ fit, though it were to the damage and injury of others; to grant this would be an injuftice, and a finful liberty may as well be pleaded for; tùch exportulations as thete arc abo¬ minable, ^ecivillj minable, and to aflume fuch an ' f k equality with our superiours as was ©tagt never granted us, is an arrogance w lo unai that might rather have been expeöed mstopri from an lri(h than an engliflj man. totakcupoi and after all this, 'tis not enough for to but hi a man to fay, if the great council v'tan infa ^england rtjolve the contrary, heßall but doub then believe himfelf to be in an errory tveahigk and with the lotvtft submiffion ask par- flgli affen don for his affurance ; and he hopes he •tiättliibjel ßall not be hardly cenfured by them, when le matters, s at the fame time he declares his inten- gmlcm tion of a fubmiffive acquitfcence in what- rty tit tip ever they rejolve for or again ft : such rious topici subjects as thefe ( as i have faid be- km< fore) are beyond the bounds ofmo- luchgreat a( defty, and cannot admit of any fuch i parliament apologies. isk for raoi: he comes now to tell us, the sub- lie andcki of his difquißtion ßall bey how far o every tliir. the parliament of england may think ieir owfl pit ** waftwable to intermeddle with the lie daim affairs of ireland, and bind up thofe •qoranttl ^^ple by laws made in their houfe. and a (inlii this is certainly a very odd fta- plcadd for tlt]s qu efticnf : what need has gceaki he now to enquire, fince he knows mi' alread ' p. . p. . already, how far the parliament of england have thought it reafònable to intermeddle ? another blunder as bad as this, is his talking of laws made in their houfe: doth he not know, that our laws are not made without the concurrence of two houfes, and the aflent of the king alfo, as the third eftate ? but we will take his meaning to be, to en¬ quire how far it may be reafonable lor the parliament of england to in¬ termeddle, &c. and join iffue upon that. next he gives us fix heads, from which he undertakes to argue, that they can have no fuch power. for the eirft, he pretends to give us the hiftory of the firft expedition of the englifbinto , his de- fign being to fhew, bat the firfl adventurers rvent over thither (yet with the king's licenle ) upon a pri¬ vate undertaking, in which they were fuccefsful; hut that , when kjng henry the d. came over with an army, the irifll generally fubmitted to himy and received him to he their /? k it iwfooil a t j kjngy without making any , from* whence he leems to fuggeft that ireland fubjeffed it felf only to the kjngy but not to the kjngdom of eng¬ land. but he fhould have confider- are not nit ecj^ tjiat c(le government of england ® was a limited monarchy, which was ' ; ■ ® fufficiently acknowledg'd, even by at bun william the iß. (commonly call'd tote i°i the conqueror) in his swearing to -ifflioitt prefèrve the liberties and privileges ujwtoi of the people at his coronation, and join lit tin confirming the fame to them by his charter and though he did indeed ihalsyiiafterwards violate them in a greater )argue, tùs meafure than ever they had been be- ym, fore or fince, yet neither he nor his «ràstoijsucceflbrs did ever take upon them- irli fixpedis felves to be abfolute monarchs: the w, bis, great power and prerogative of an lkifcfenglifh king then, can only be due timber (jto them as to the supream magi- ife)»p«ffrate and head of the kingdom, and rkli /i*/«not in any feperate propriety annexe ■avulsy«to their perfons, as diftinft from the tmt «common-wealth. if then henry the jiissecond carried over an army of £ng- „ (»leil lifh into ireland, it ought to be con- i{, c fidered p. . ' i fidered as the army of the king¬ dom ; for it is held as a principle with us, that no king of england may raife any forces in this kingdom, but what are allow'd to be the forces of the kingdom. i am not here arguing whether ever any king did or did not take upon him fuch an autho¬ rity, but 'tis fufficient for me to of¬ fer, that he could not by right, and according to this authors own way of arguing, what may not be done ot right ought not to be argued, or brought into prefident; if our rights have at at any time been invaded and ufurp'd upon, this nation hath had many opportunities of vindica¬ ting them, and we do not believe that what we enjoy at this day have been gain'd or extorted from the ancient authority or juft preroga¬ tives of the crown, but that they are due to us from the firft confti- tution and time immemorial, and that fuch violations which have been made upon our conftitution, by means of what was call'd the con- quell or otherwife, have been juftly re- [' ] the kin «plcvi retr'ev'^; ^ r^at 'n rcfpecl of mat- uicij| k ters which regard the right and m, butwi authority of the kingdom, we may forces of iuc*ge according to what is vifible, fat and without controverfie admitted g did n; at this day: the right and reafon th an alii things ever were, and ever muft for me to* cont'nue to he the fame; according to thefe principles then, can it ever ami be that any acquifition ob- ,ai, tatn'd in ireland by an enghfh army, under the conduft of king henry appru°priaced i ;ji to the king, diftintt from the king- , dom ? we do indeed frequently find ui , in hillory, and we practice it no lels f'j l,iri our common difcourfe, that the '{'name of the king is us'd by way of ' eminency, to fignifie things done un- (w w der his authority and conduit as :) ';head and chief, when it is never ,|fl'intended to be applyed to his per- ton ; for if i fhould fay, the king of .england took namn in fight of the 'i'ichlfrench army, every body would inllitllm) hnow that i meant the confederate ill'd ® f army, under the conduit of king nt ta f william took it : in like manner we c % fay, [ o] lay, fuch a king made fuch laws, when indeed the parliament made them: and if it will but be allow'd, that the biß? fubmitted to king henry not out of fear to his perfbn, but for fear of his army, i can make no doubt but that the submiffion was made to him as king, and head of the kingdom of england, and not as duke of normandy. if he fhould lay flrefs upon their submitting to the king and his heirs; that can import no more than what the words us'd at this day, to the king, his heirs and succeftors, do better explain. the second argument is to fhew, hit ireland may not properly be faid to be conquered by henry the second, or in any fucceedtng rebellion. i fhall not difpute with him in how many differing senfes" the word may be taken, i will grant to him that ireland was not conquered by henry d. in fuch a fènfè as to en- flave the people, or fubjett them to an abfolute power, and yet for all that, the word conqueß ( meaning a forcible gaining ) is much more ap¬ plicable [ i ] plicale to henry the second's acqui- !a"im fition of ireland, than to william the jlr firft's obtaining the crown of eng- land; he had a pretence, and came iron>^': not to conquer but to vindicate his can mate; right; he was encouraged to come ?! over,, abetted and aflifted by a great ™ number of the people, who hated ha- raid's government ; he fought againft hellwuldl tfaroi ( who was not generally con- »§ tof fènted to by the people as a law- iatcanimpc fu[ king) and his abettors, but not le words us againft the body of the people of eng- % land; he purfu'd not his vi&ory like a aplà conqueror, but received the chief of utofa the people that came to him with (rojtrljkfi refpecf and friendfhip ; they chofe iryàfei him for their king, he fwore to con- k!lm it ferve their laws and liberties, and in how ffi to govern them as their lawful prince, word to) according to their own form of go- graumol vernmenc. on the other hand, king cohered henry had no fuch pretence of right life as to i to the kingdom of ireland ; his de- bjeft their fcent was a prrfed invafion ; he was j yet h not calpd in by the people of ireland, } (peai and his bufinefs was nothing elfe jcliiiiore than to conquer and subdue the piia c j king- ' od kingdom : 'tis true, the people made no oppofition, but 'twas becaufe his power was dreadful to them ; what's the difference between yielding to an invader without fighting, or after the battel, more than that one fhews want of courage, the other of suc- eefs ? but are not both alike to the gainer, when he hath got his point ? the irtflj made no terms for their own form of government, but wholly abolifhing their own, they confented to receive the englifh laws, and iiibmitted entirely to the englifii go¬ vernment, which hath always been efteem'd as one of the greateft signs of a conqueft : but if he will be fatisy'd in what fenfe the people of that time underftood it, let him but look again into his giraldus cam- brenßs, and fee how he can tranflate the words, htbtrnia expugnata; and what's the meaning of qui firmiffi- mis, fiidelitatis & fubjeffionis vinculis, domino regt tnnodwunt Ì but what may put it out of all doubt, that the body of the people of ireland made an intire submiflion to the kingdom [>? ] of england^ in the perfon of king henry the second, is his own quo¬ tations ; omnes archiepifcopi, epi/co- piy & abbat es totius hiberni//m in englnà which he in fiances : but if (oà people who live in a fettled common- hj wealth, where the laws made or contented to by their anceftors are in force, and juftice is duely admi- niftred, fihall .take up arms to op¬ pugn the legal authority plac'd over them, to overturn the govern- mi ment, and altume to themfelves li- )h berties and priviledges prejudicial to to the common good, or to dethrone el a rightful prince, who hath go- ft vern'd juftly ; this in its very nature rl is a rebellion. i am not ignorant, pd that all contending parties pretend pi to [»«] to be in the right, and that they take up arms juftly, and none will own themfelves rebels, unlefs they are forc'd to it; but yet 'tis evident that there is a real right and wrong in thefe things, and there have been many inftances in which the impar¬ tial world could eafily judge where the right lay. if it be not fo, i leave it to this gentleman to furnifh the world with fome other good rea- lòns, why the old and anci¬ ent enghflj have been fo feverely handled in that kingdom. . his third inquiry is, what title , conquefi gives by the law of nature and re a/on ? mr. molyneux hath ihewn himfelf a good advocate for the lri/b in what forgoes, but if he had been a general in the lriflj army, i fee not what more powèrful arguments he could have chofen, to ftir them up to fight valiant¬ ly againft the englifh; than by telling „ them, as in effèfthe doth here, that the firß invaßon of the englifh them was altogether unjuß; that henry the fecorsa was an agrejjor and jnfulter,who invaded k c ] that tli invaded their nation unjuflly^ and rvith inoncn his sword at their hroats forced them ttthejs into a submìjjion^ which he cwd never thereby have a right to ; that poßeri- p. . rong ty can lofe no benefit by the oppofition have st which was given by their anceflors p* * the imp which could not extend to deprive them judge of their efates, freedoms, and immu- )t fo, lid nitiesj to which all mankind have a ) bill: right ; that there is fcarce one in a p. . et good i thouf wd of them, but what are the i and k progeny of the ancient englifh and p. tp. fo (m brittains ; if the irifh were conquered, jjt their ancestors afflfled in conquering jfht jib them, and therefore as they were defcend- rooffta^ from thefe old englifh, they could never be fuljugated or brought under bn mi modern englifh. this is the sub- ^iyftance -of his own difcourfe, andac- pnageii cording to his own notions of the freedoms and immunities to which all ' ■ecomob mankind has a right, he might have told them in confequence, that 'twas their duty to exert their own rights here w! anc* liberties, exp£l englifh out ' of the nation as invaders, and make m themfelves and their pofterity as free ' w as any of the reft of the sons of adam. any ' —- •*—— this g® but to difpute a little with him is piiblil about this matter : the end of all ttngthejn government is for the benefit of man- icy may kind, many nations have been fub- for whoa dued anc* conquered for their own on'thcfs g°°d» and whoever hath been an iphillty, invader that way, hath done them k pra r'ght and not wrong : so did the infam romans, conquer people from under n/njf, the power of tyrants and oppreftors, „ ,^ barbarifm and ignorance, to make them members of the heft and freeft kripi government in the world, and to ' civilize them into good manners and fim in it gfeful arts ; and thus is henry thefè- cond's invafion of to be juftify'd ^ and commended : he began to refcue j i the people from the oppreffions and . violences of their own wild prin- , i ces, and the blood and rapine to ' . which they were frequently expos'd, ' " upon every quarrel and invafion of sl| fo many petty monaichs, and from 'fwhich in procefs of time they were totally delivered by the authority of nuch oi england: he gave the people the iprawt engiiflj laws, conflituted parlia- i'hinj ments, and the englifh form of go- vernmenr, l ° j vernment, to this, by his own con- feffion they freely fubmitted, and doubtlefs they were convinced that 'twas for their good : but no hiftory tells us, that he ìefèrv'd not the di¬ rection of the state to enguna, and conftant practice all along fhews the contrary. his plaufible arguments for the liberty and right of all mankind; that conquefts cann't bind pofte- ritv, &c* are wholly mifapply'd in this cafc, and he abufes mr. lock, or whoever was the author of that excellent treatife of government, in referring to that book on this occa- fion; for that worthy gentleman doth thereih argue the cafe of people whofe juft rights are viola¬ ted, their laws fubverted, and the liberty and property inherent to them by the fundamental laws of nature, ( which he very accurately defcribes) is invaded and ufurp'd up¬ on, and that when this is as evident and apparent as the sun that fhines in a clear day, they may then take the beft • occafion they can find to owqci attted, i ivinc'd j itnohii not thet cuts (or i m m ffippl/ji fs mr. ù , i ulk« lie cafe ts are viel ;ed, and i inherent itallaws y accurate ufurp'd i : as evitfc that ft» y then til an mi right themfelves. this is a doftrine that all good men may alfent to, but this is in no wife the cafe of ireland,; they did as he owns receive ( and 'twas to their own advantage) the englilh laws, and fwear fealty to the king (that is, to the govern¬ ment ) of england, and did reciprocally receive from him the priviledge of being admitted to be free denizons of england, whereby they evidently gave up themfelves to be incorpo¬ rated into, and become members of the englifh empire ; and to this day they remain to enjoy the liberties and priviledges of freemen of eng¬ land *, unlefs there happen to be fuch as have forfeited the fame acccording to the municipal laws of the go¬ vernment but he endeavours to evade the poflibility of their forfeit¬ ing, by fuggefting as if they were to be confidered as a , con- tefling nation: and therefore, be unreasonable to put the municipal laws of particular kingdoms in exe¬ cution between nation and nation in the ft ate of nature. if a nation that once p. . p. . c once was diftin£t, confent to imbody itfelf into the government of another that is more powerful, receive it's laws, and fubmittoits conftitution without referve, may they ever af. ter be lookt upon as in the ftate of nature, or fhall they not rather be efteem'd as a member of the great- er body, and be held to obey all fuch ordinances as are calculated for the good and welfare of the whole ? if after this, without any breach made upon them on the part of the great¬ er, they lhall endeavour to withdraw themfelves from the subje&ion they have fworn to, and fhall take up arms, and commit hoftilities upon their fellow-subjedis, may not this be called a rebellion in a fettled com¬ mon-wealth ? and have not the mu¬ nicipal laws of the whole empire brought them under the forfeiture of life and eftate ? doth the being feparated at a fmall or greater di- fiance by sea, (as illands mult feperate them from continuing mem¬ bers of the common-wealth to which they were once join'd ? if thefe p : theie things are to be brought in rg • queftion, the englifh of england and ^ irland both, muft tave much to anfvver for to the ancient ir/jb. yet ^ ¥ i am in no doubt but that the engltfo ats have lo fairly adminiftred the go^ vernment, as that they can well ju- e i i fiifie themfelves in all the severities (t pi' that they have been torc'd to exer- icolatd; up n tile as jyftly drawn tthewfc upon themfelves by reafon of their mi rebellion: have we not always oithegra oevri'd them to be freefoen of eng- rotriùfe landy and allow'd them the fame jetton tk privileges as engllhi men ? have they ill fife (ijflot been permirted to exercile all offi- ifc^ce^, ecclefiaflical, military, or civil, til] not it with the fame freedom as engliih med on men ? iffince the reformation, the not the i roman catholicks have not been fuffer- holelfed to a£t in the government, have he forfeits not the roman catholicks of england itli the bei been as much relirain'd ? nay, have greater!not the injh been much more in^ ds muft kdulgm in the exercifè of their reli- noing^gion by connivance, than thofe of .wealth england ? thefe treatments towards join'd? them, have given no occafion to this ' k . d au- author to trouble himlèlf ft) much, in inquiring into the ftate of slave¬ ry, and the terms that juft or un- juft conquerors may or may not ufe, for 'tis not in the cafe. the premifes confidered, methinks he fhould grant us that fome of the difturbances the irifb have given us, at leaft the maflacres committed up¬ on their fellow subje&s, (of our own blood) fhould not be reckon'd as fair warring between nation and nation; but that they might very well be accounted as rebellious ; and then why may not our fubduing them, give us the title of rightful conquerors over them ? and if upon fuch delinquencies we had abridg'd their pofterity in fome of thofe pri¬ vileges granted to their anceftors, upon their firft coming in to us in henry the second's time, we had done no more than what he owns conquerors commonly do : and yet we have not put any fuch hardlhip upon the pofterity of thole people, for the fault of their rebellious fa¬ thers ; i know not that any irifhman, qunte- üfomi tt ^ , ittofjjj quatenus an irilhman, is at this day pm'j deny'd any of the privileges that art englifhraan can challenge ; if he be ; a delinquent, or a roman catholick, £(j ms[j, he is us'd no worfè than all engfifh- men thar are in the lame circum- m. „• fiances : if we have flain, executed, , l or banifh'd the perfons of thole that ^ /•' have been adually in rebellion, and (" l'feiz'd their eftates as forfeited, this k m is no more than wnat he himfelf ' \ll : hath taken pains to prove may be u done by the laws of nature, or ru'the municipal laws of kingdoms: mir/ /m where's then any room for cora- ; plaint, or realon for his elaborate arguments, on a subied that does "'w concern us ? by faying fo much leu mw (hat diredly refleds upon what hath ig in to ® been aded by the englifh in ireland, lirae, vtlhath given me the trouble to fay flui he° thus much for the vindication of if® 'i " them ( and among the reft, i fuppol'e fiidi w his own anceftors) in their condud ihofe ^[towards the irifh, and tofhew how rebellious i well they have kept to the origi- myltibnal capitulation on their part: but " d i t lw i cannot end this head without take- ing notice of his remark, that . * ufl conqueror gains nothing over thofe that conquered with , and fought on his fide: why lhould he trouble the world with arguments, to efta- blilh a polition that no body ever deny'd. but if the progeny of the old englifh, that ferv'd under henry the second in the conqueft of ire- land, have fince joyn'd with the na¬ tive irifh in any rebellion againft their mother country, their crime is greater than that of the irifh; and yet would he have us rill treat them as conquerors of our fide, when they are'fighting againft us ? cer¬ tainly this muft forfeit ail the regard that was owing to them for the good services of their anceftors, and juftly entitle them to the fame treatment that is due to other rebels. yet p. . for all this, if or any body elfe ( as he proposes ) claims the like freedoms with the natural born subjects of eng¬ land, as being defcended from them: i know no body that wilì deny them to him, if ( as i faid before ) he be [ ] > that £, wiw (j ii i tt tiol :nts,toi obodu under Ä '.viththes dlim ijl! i kit cie klriujt s im rlide, rie uÌ ct s, anap e tarn rebels, i jtsicfl ft» à ii deny of capacity, and qualified as the law now requires : he may come here, and even be a member of our legi- flature, (if he can procure himlèlf to be cholèn ) as many others of that kingdom always are : and let him for ever hereafter remember, that we receive them, and treat them all as equal members of the lame body with our felves; and if it be at any time requifite for the good of the whole, that we ihould enafl any thing binding upon , we do it not in refpe& of their perlons, but in regard to that part of the empire they live in ; and if i my felf (or any other englifhmàn) fhould think it for my intereft to become an in¬ habitant there, i rauft be as fubjeft to it as he is. his fourth propofition is, if a con¬ queror juft or unjuß, obtains an lute, arbitrary dominion over the con quered, fo as to take from them all that they have, and to make them and their pofierity slaves ivhether yet if he grants them concejpons, bounding the exorbitancy of bis pomer, he be d not p. . c?« not obliged fir iff ly to obferve tbofe grants ? i have fhewn before, that he had no reafon to aggravate the queftion to fuch extremities in oar ca e, be- caufe we have never pretended to exercife lo arbitrary a power over the people of ireland, p. . he goes on then, to fijew by pre• cedents, records and hi [lory, what concefflons have been granted them ; by what fieps the laws of england came to be introduced into ireland ; he would prove, that anciently the parliament of england was not thought to have any ' superiority over that of ireland : and gives his anfwers to what objections are moved upon this head. but i be¬ lieve we fhall find this as little to the purpofe as the former. he might have fipafd his pains in taking up lb many pages to convince us againll all objections, that henry p. * the second did efiablißj the englilh laws and form of government in ireland ; that he gave them a modus tenendi parliamentum ; that an ex- p- > emplificafion of it made in henry the fourth's a uo purpofe that he hath abundantly p. . prov'd ; that all ranks and orders of the irifh did unammonßy agree to fub- mit themjelves to the government of the kjnv of england ; hat they did thankfully receive the laws of eng¬ land, and fwear to be governed there¬ by ; and i know not what hath re¬ leased them from any part of that obligation to this day, himfelfown¬ ing, that there cànrit be [hewn a more p. . fair original compacty than this between henry the second and the people of ireland, and we have defired no more from them, than that they fhould con¬ tinue to be fo governed. p* . he tells us, it is mamfeß, that there were no laws impoftd on the people of ireland, by any authority of the parliament of england, nor any introduced by henry the second, but by the confnt and alio ance of the people of ireland, and that both the civil and eccltßaßical state were fettled therey reg £ subümitatis authoritate; not only this but the manner of hold¬ ing parliaments alfoy to make laws of their own, ( which is the foundation and buh l i] bulwark of the peoples liberties and orirj; properties ) was directed and ejlablijbed tn<>l» there by henry the second, as if he wwi mre refolved, that no other perfon or likjt peyfons (hould be the founders of the * °/t government ^/ireland but himfelf\ and wdtk theconfent of the people, who fub?nitted :w)i themfelves to him againfl all perfons rt of t whatfoever. nfellou; was it fit for the king to have «mi» carried a parliament about with him? thkt or becaufe he had not a parliament ipufii there, muft it follow therefore, that 'dnoniß; their authority could never have any louldcoa concern in what was done ? the king was now abroad with the forces of ijef, tk the kingdom, and 'tis not to be fup- id on j pos'd, that his own authority was tdoriijf not füfficient to make terms with i, w t the enemy if they fubmitted ; we econd, if do not pretend that the power of mt fii our king is limited at that rate, yet ,/wti whatever submiflion is made to his me/etti perfon on fuch occafions, is doubts uhoritatt lefs- virtually made as to the supream trofk authority of the kingdom, and that je i i believe every body will allow to ^ be in our conftitution, the king, iii lords c. . ] lords and commons, in all whom the legiflature refides, and not in either feparate from the reft. the king may be laid to be vefted with the power of the whole, in the civil and military adminiftration of the government, and yet whatfoever is a&ed or acquired under his autho¬ rity as king of england, muft doubt, lefs be efteemed to be for the ac¬ count of the nation, and not in any propriety peculiar to himfelf. to talk then, as if the parliament had nothing to do in this action, and that kjng henry the second affcd in it as if he were refothat no other perfon or per font, fhotild he the founders of the government (/ireland but him¬ felf, is language not becoming an englishman ; and i wonder that this author could have fo little senfe of what he was about, when he faid this; for in the very next paragraph (but one) he gives us an inftance, which ihews beyond all contradi£ti- on, that king henry himfelf had no fuch opinion of his own seperate authority. and [ ] all v/l| and now he comes to the matter, nd not and tells us, that kjng henry about a it the jd. tear of his reign, and five awi tears after his return from ireland, n the ot creates his tounger son john kjng of tionoit! ireland, at a parliament held at ox- latfoevet ford ; and that by this donation ire- his all land was mofi eminently fet apart again, nuftdoul as a feperate and difiinffi kjngdom by iotthel it felf from the kjngdom of england, à (\ot in a; and did fo continue until the kjngdom limfelf, i of england defended and came unto rlimnti kjng john, after the death of his tsmj brother richard the firft, which was id id i about years after his being made int no otk kjng of ireland ; during which time, khà- and whilfi his father and brother were id hut hi fucceffively reigning in england, he made coming i divers grants and charters to his sub- r that tl je&s °f ireland, wherein he fiiles him- le senfe fetf dominus hibernise, and in fome .n (] (i dominus hiberniss & comes meri- toniss ; by which charters both the city of dublin, and divers other corporati¬ ons, enjoy many privileges and fran- feifhadi tbtfesto this day. a sep® wc know that divers of our kings have at feveral times granted out it parcels [ ] parcels of their dominions to their sons or subje&s, and endowed them with many royal privileges, yet al. ways as feudatories of the empire, after the fame manner, (ò much an¬ ciently praftifed in moft kingdoms of europe ; fuch have been in eng¬ land, the principality of , the counties palatine of and durham, and what was much lefs confiderable than thefe, the ifleof man was given with the title of kjng in man, ( which was more than king had) which continues in the earls of darhy at this day. in like manner alio have proprietorylhips been granted to the settlers of colonies in america in our time ; and fuch and no other was this grant of king henry the second to his son john but what is very remarkable in this cafe, is, that this grant was made in parliament. did ever man fo expolè himfèlf in print ? what he hath been endeavour¬ ing to prove, is, that the were ne¬ ver fo conquered by henry the second, as to give the parliament of england any jurifdi&ion over them, and yet ihould hop here, and give my felf no further trouble, to trace hint through the reft of his tedious, tho' fhallow arguments, all impartial peo- pie would be fatisfied in thefe four points, that the ancient did intirely fubmit their nation to be¬ come a member of, and be united to the englijb empire ; that the parliamentary authority of hath ever obtain'd over all the parts ot its dominions ; that they have exercis'd this authority over even from its firft union to this kingdom ; and, that the un» derftood their submiflion in this lenfe, and paid obedience to this ao: of an engli(h parliament without regret. but fince i have undertaken it, i mull go through with him. this creation however, as barely mention'd by him, is not authority enough for mr. to con- . . elude pofitively, that, by this dota¬ tion ireland waseminently. apart again, f he feems then to grant that 'twas at firft united j as a (-pa- rate and dtfiinh jq by it from the it will not with us : 'tis only an lrifli aft of parliament, made as late as henry the /a's time, that pre- fumes that k. john did enjoy all manner of kingly jurifdiftion, without referring to any record that was extant for proving that alterti- on : so that this lrtfb aft of par¬ liament is at moft but a prefump- tive authority, and therefore he ought not to think that we can be fo far impos'd upon, as without bet¬ ter proof than fo faying, to grant that king henry the fecond, and king richard the firft, difclaim'd all title to the dominion and regality of ireland^-as if the fame had been ab- folutely, without any refervation, verted in king john : befides, even this aft of parliament does not ufe the words abfolute and independent. but after all, though none of thefe proofs will ftand good on mr. molynettx's fide> fie fhew him, that this whole bufinefs undeniably proves on t'other fide, that king john could at beft be made no more by this donation than a feudatory kingly lord, ries muft to the sovereignty to which they belong ) to old england and after all his abfolute kinglhip, 'twas his misfortune to be try'd by his peers, ( not as king of ireland^ but j as earl of morton, who found him guilty of high treafon, and accor¬ dingly he was condemn'd, but at the interceffion of the queen their mother, king richard gave him his life, i doubt this was enough to loofe his independent title to the kingdom of ireland for that time, unlets mr. molyneux can find him out another creation, which i believe could not be without another a£t of parliament; but there happen d to be no need on't, for as he fiucceed- ed to the crown of england, ireland came in again well enough in our senfe. yet further to put this mat¬ ter out of all doubt, 'tis a maxim not to be difputed, that the autho¬ rity which grants, muft always re¬ main superiour to that which receives the grant, and therefore the feudal law determines that homage and fealty is infeparably annexe to all e fhch jet; r je£t of the kingdom of england, and w as treated accordingly, in his being try'd and condernn'd by the laws thereof. moreover it may be no ed, that upon his acceliion to the im¬ perial crown of england, whatever feudatory royalty he had before, became now merg'd and extinguifht in his own perlon, which by reafon of it's being head and sopream, could not at the lame time be capable of any feudatory subjecuon ; fo that there was ct\ abfolute determination of the former grant, which could nor again be reviv d but by a new donation upon another perfon. i hope i have now (b far remov'd this main pillar of mr. molyneuxh stru¬ cture, that i may take the liberty as ofren as i lhall have occafion here- afrer, to deny pofitively, that king john was ever made abfolute king of ireland, without any dependance on england, here mr. molynettx had brought his argument up to a pitch, and concluded us under a perfect real seperation, and thus he puts it up- e j on u [ ] p. . on us ; let us fuppole, hat king richard had left jjjue, whofe progeny had governed england, and kjng john j progeny had governed ireland, where then had been the subordination of ire* land to the parliament, or even to the kjng of england ? certainly no fuch thing could have been then pretended. but this is but a suppofition, and fit for none but people of his fize; who take up matters by appearan¬ ces and prefumptions, and aflume the confidence from thence to be po- fitive in their affbrtions, giving no allowance for the poffibility of being tniflakcn : but we need not fuppole in this matter, but may be confident, that the supream authority over ireland rnuft always have continued in the kingdom of england, as it does at this day, and he hath made nothing appear to the contrary. de non apparentibits, & non exiftentibus, tadem efi ratio. yet i cann't but remark how he enjoys himfelf in this suppofition, when he thought he had gain'd his $« « point; where then had been the sub¬ ordination i r ordination ? if any fuch there he, it mufl arife from fomething that followed after the defcent of england to kjng john ; for by that defcent england might as properly be fubordinate to ire¬ land as the converfe, becaufe ireland had been vefitd in kjng john twenty two tears before his acceffion to the crown of england ; tes, and 'twas the ancient er kjngdom too. is it likely that king john, who had not before thought fo well of his kingdom of ireland as to make it his refidence, but chofe rather to remain where he was but a subjett, when he was now become a real king òf england, fhould be fo far taken with the fancy of the ancienteft kingdom, ( if it were fo ) as to put the greater, and by many degrees the more powerful, more pleafknt, and more civiliz'd kingdom, in fub- ordination to the lefs, which was then of no power or confideration in the world ? and that he fhould be better pleas'd with the stile of lord of ireland, and king of england,, than that of king of england, and lord e of r n ei|) created an independent king by a£l f parliament, he fhews himlelf to ' ltt° be quite overfeen and blinded, by his mi depending fo much upon it through nduk tbe reft f bis argument; yet he the mi perceives plainly, that a fair inquiry ent into this annexing, will not turn to account for him, and therefore al- eä jel though he is not wanting to be very int? particular and exa£t in his nume- 'bifi its. rous quotations of other authorities, miß yet here he is cautious of imparting f from any further light into this matter, initi than juft to tell us, there are feveral w/fij fuch afls of parliament both in eng- trlmtöi und and ireland: surely thele eng- jèjuii lijh a£te might be faid to be binding ged, for upon ireland, and therefore too they hluni is muft be conceapd, and we fhan't have ;ed to one word of them anon, when he the legi pretends to reckon up all thole sta- dulddoi: tutes that the englifh parliaments ill betwet have made to affe£t ireland : and i his wort cann't find that he meddles with it laveto any more, tho' he fays, that he (hall p )e anyfe enquire more fully hereafter horv this lot ttoj! operates : but for the prefent he only fowte tells us, that he conceives little more cn$ *s p. - ] is effected by thefe statutes, than that ireland [hall not be aliened or feperated from the kjng of england, who cannot hereby difpofe of it otherwife than in legal succtffìon along^ with england ; and that whoever is kjng of england, is ipfo fa&o kjng of ireland, and the subjects of ireland are obligd to obeyy &c. doth not this ftrongly affert the parliamentary authority ? if he had faid, that it fhould not be alienated or feparated from the king¬ dom, he had fpoken englifh, and fet the matter right; but if he will infill upon fo fine a conceit, as to divide between the political capacity of the king, and the kingdom, if it be not bad englifh, is however language that cann't be underftood in eng¬ land. •now he tells us of king johns going again into ireland,about the twelfth year of his reign of england, where above twenty little irifh i\jngs did again do homage and fealty to him, and he con- ftttuted the englifh laws and cuftoms among them, placing sheriffs and other mimflers, for the adminiftration ofju- ilice '/fr* a c® ft ' englaik jand, it (itligi: is ufoflj ^uthoritj )uld ootl ltöe kill id, audi to dim iqtfù is it be nt langni; in bf ]u\[k ii fài \ü k» cvf• i d à wof) /i ft ice to the people^ according to the eng- lifh this is a further proof of the intire refignation and submifli- on of the irifh to the government of england. he goes on, kjng henry the third, his (king johns) son, in the fir ft year of his reign, granted to ireland one or two magna char- ta's, (but he owns that 'twas) by the advice of his englifh privy coun¬ cil. let it again be obfèrv'd, that this king did not tranfàft this mat¬ ter by any feperate authority, but did it in his privy council, which is exadtly according to our conftitu- tion, and that being the fame me¬ thod in which all the adminiftra- tion of the government of the king¬ dom of england was directed, it fhews that thofe kings govern'd ire¬ land in no other manner than as a member of the englrjh empire. we agree with him, that all the rights and liberties of englijh-rnen were granted to the people of ire¬ land, that they had the privilege of holding parliaments, and in ìliort, that they had a compleat jurifdi&ion and {> and form of government fettled and allow'd to be exercis'd among them, as far as was requifite for the well- governing and regulating the parti¬ cular management of the affairs of fo considerable a people, thac were now become a member of the eng- lifh empire, and were leperated by sea from the seat of the supream government: yet all this muff be underftood to be no otherwife than insubordination to the supream au¬ thority of england, which is evident, not only from the reafon of the thing, but alfo from the pra&ice that hath always been obfervm can it confift with reafon to believe, that any powerful government fhould fub- due another nation much inferiour to them in ftrength, place a colony of their own people among them, make them denizons and endow them in all the privileges of their own subjetls, and yet becaufe they gave them their laws, and confti- tuted the very fame manner of go¬ vernment among them as was ex¬ ercis'd by themlelves, that therefore they ■ettleii the the i the pit affairs that it f the es crated: suprei s (qui. [wife tl an is £ a ö/tl tìice tfo , cm i be, tli kid i ng tte d end i of til! aufe tli ad coiii er of i was fi thereto they could not be in any subordi¬ nation to the kingdom that thus far fubdu'd and fettled them, but muffe ever after be efteem'd as a people fixt upon a diftinffe foundation, and as much feperated from them as they were in the ftate of nature ? sure this is too abfurd to be infilled on. but the conliant praflice which hath been us'd in the adminiftration of that government, from the fifil times of their becoming a member of our empire, ihews that the kings of eng* land did never treat them as a proprie¬ ty of their own, and diffinq: from the jurifdi&ion of this kingdom ; were not thefe magna charta s ( as his own authorities prove ) given with the advice of the privy council of eng¬ land? and have they not always had governours fènt them from hence, whether under the title of lords lieutenants, deputies, juftices, pre- fidents or otherwife, arid that not by the king alone, but nominated in the privy-conntil ? and have not thefe governours been accountable to our parliaments for any male*ad-« mini- v miniftration there. all the prime motions and supream managements of their government, are likewife confuked and dire&ed by the king in his privy-council here, fuch as the calling, proroguing, or diffolv; ing of their parliaments, and the ap¬ proving all their a£ts, the sending over and eltablilhing what englilh forces fball be kept there, the ap¬ pointing all officers military and ci¬ vil, (jrc. is this like a separate king¬ dom, an independent government, or a neighbour nation as free as in the state of nature ? can any man be fo ignorant as to maintain, that the privy« council of england may have authority, where the supream legi- flature, the parliament, hath none ? doth this leave room to lay, that eng* und and ireland, though govern d under one and the fame supream head, yet are as feperate and difiincl in their jurif dilti* on*) as are the kjngdom of england and scotland at this day * the privy* council of england never intermeddle in the bufineis of scotland, the king tranfaäs the affairs of that kingdom through «tt ing, nor to meddle with his long hiitory of what englifh laws, and in what manner they were introduc'd into ireland, more than to argue fome few points with him. he fays, if we now enquire what were thofe laws of england that he» came thus eßablißt in ireland ? surely we mud firfi reckon the great law of parliaments, &c. is it not the higheft sanction of the parliamentary au¬ thority, that all the subje&s of the empire muft obey its supream de¬ crees ? in receiving then this great law of parliaments, were not the people of ireland for ever obliged as well as to all its former statutes, fo alfo to whatever it ihould for the fu¬ ture ena£t, concerning the whole em¬ pire in which they now became com¬ prehended ? but mr. molyneux means that law whereby all laws receive their sanction, the free debates and confent of the people, by themfelves, or by their chofen reprefentatives. his drift in this is to perfwade us, that becaufe it was granted to ireland to hold a parliament within themfelves, by their —————— t*n their own reprefentatives, that there¬ fore they ought hot to be in any subje¬ ction to the parliament of england, wherein they have no reprefentanves \ and 'tis upon this pòiru that he mighti¬ ly values himielf in much of his after difcourfe, yet he can n't tye this knot fo faff, but that it may well enough be undone: this parliament of theirs could not be granted them further than for the managing their own affairs among themfelves; but the supream legifla- ture of the whole body muff: be perma¬ nent and fixt in its head, according to the fi.rft conffitution,and cannot be di¬ vided or granted away to any member or members of the body : can any thing grant away it fell ? a father may grant his son a great deal of liberty, but he can never make any grant to divert: him- felf of his pa'ternal relation. but mr. molyneux can have no notion of liber¬ ty, if a man may be bound by laws whef£to he hath not given his con- fent, by either himfelf or his cholen reprefentative,: a little diftinftion now will make us agree this matter ; 'tis yet no oppreffion upon him, if f he cö?] tatives to the supream legiflature, and they might have exercis'd it if they had ftay'd at home, and may again, whenever they'll pleafe to come in place. they have indeed an authority delegated to them from the head, to ena£t fuch laws in their settlement, as may be requifite for the circum(lance of that place, but no fuch privilege can ever "be extended to relcind and abrogate their allegiance and subje£tion to the head of the empire : but i fhall come to enlarge further upon this by and by. and now to go on with .tovrju» melyneux: he fpeaks of two acts made by ?j the parliament of ireland, viz. th. my on hen. . and then. . wherein »ml. -t was £naqecj fat the statutes made it they jnengland fhould not be of force in ' that kjno dorn, unlefs they mere allow'd ■l>{r®: and publifhed there by parliament. it is not impolfible, but that in thole days there might be fome people there who were of this gentleman's ftamp, for afluming as much power as they could, right or wrong, if they e % cduld iiai® '[ ] liament could not in any cafe bind ireland; for 'tis certain, both from the reafon of the thing, and former practice, that in fome cafes they might and did, and even in the second year of this king henry the òixth, ( as he quotes it) the staple act, ex- prefly naming ireland, was made ; purely the parliament of england muft confifl: of much more confide- rable men than the parliament of ireland in thofè days could, and they were mod likely to know beft what they had to do : and it teems as if the people of inland themfelves had no opinion of the validity of thefe invalidating afts, in mr. molyneux\ senfe, becaufe they did not plead them in bar of the staple a£b, in the cafe of the merchants of water- ford, which he gives us hereafter. there is yet much more reafon to believe, that thefe statutes wrere made on the very occafion which he hints, to remove scruples, or latisfie the judges in relation to fome laws for the adminiftration of juftice that were extant in england, and they f might od plight have fome doubt, whether they ought not alfo to obtain there, fince the generality of the englilh statutes were rcciev'd in , and therefore the parliament of ireland for the clearing any fuch difficulty for the future, might poffibly declare that fuch statutes were not of force there, 'till they had been eftablifht by them. and i may eafily grant him, that the end and intent of the inftitution of a parliament in ireland was, that as they were feparated from england by the sea, they fhould have authority to make and adapt laws among them- felves, fuitahle to their own circum- rances, and fit for the well ordering of the affairs of that kingdom ; and therefore the parliament of not think fit toimpofe upon them fuch laws as were from time to time en-, affed, fuitable to the occafions of the realm of england,but left the people of ireland at liberty to choolc or refufe fuch as they thought fit; and from this reafon it muff be, that fo many pf the englifh statutes as he inftances, rave been introduc'd into , by ' palling Ì *) whett paffing them into laws-in their.own tain tin parliament. the generous engliih tilt etijl conftitution doth not impofè any him,;- la^vs of this nature, or for raifing ofhtliii, taxes upon any of the subjects of icultyftttt tbu;r dominions, without their own declare! confent by their rcprcfentatives ; 'fc ikthis is cijc (sreat charter of cng- itbytlt iffitptttctj» and becaulè'twas thought titn, thatt that the people of ireland could not mitlitt conveniently fend reprefentatives to :v;;, ;;;■ the parliament in , they were n&m therefore authorized to hold parlia- thki ments among themfelves for the tranf- nongflb afling fuch affairs ; we allow it to mgiöii a" our colonies in america; and itklefa even wales, after their fubmitting to ,jm ■, the government of ,was not faxt, 'till they were admitted to fend a, r. their reprefentatives to parliament. 'tjmef this i fpeak of fuch laws which (ions off re§ar<^ the adminiftration of com- !£pc jf mutative juftice, regulating their own ■ rr(i particular affairs, or raifing taxes. ' j p. but there is yet a higher kind of law , inherent in the conftitution, whe- • « , ther it may be call'd the law of vi '; parliaments, or the common law, i • ft f leave c » , leave it to *men of more judgment in thefe matters than my felf to define in, but i mean that which compre¬ hends the subjefts of the whole em¬ pire, and mult be of authority to ordain certain regulations which fhall be binding upon the whole in ex¬ traordinary cafes, where the well- being of the univerlality is concerned: england muft be allow'd to be the head of this empire, from whence all its members do derive their being, and rauft depend for their support and prote&ion, the riches which fhe attracts from the benefit of her forreign trade, is the only means fhe hath to fupport her power, and maintain fuch fleets and armies as are requifite for the defence of all her territories, fhe muft therefore pro- ìècute all juftifyable methods for the preferving her commerce, and hath the utmoft reafon to reftrain her mem¬ bers from any prejudicial interfering with her in her trade, becaufe this hath a direft tendency to weaken her power, and render her incapa¬ ble of fupporting the great charge c of her government: for this end '_!' c; then, or the like extraordinary oc- ,c®f cafions, thole laws have been made ' by which the diftant dominions are ittaritj bound, and fuch have been the acts mid! of navigation, the a£ts for hinder- weim ing the tranfportation of wools from tile k lyelanil to forreign parts, &c. and iconceti: though thele statutes are enafted tofcei when the occafion requires, yet ffl wki they .are not fo much to be lookc :heirbeit upon as new laws, ( to ufe his ir sippe own expreffion ) as it were declara- te »hit tory of the supream authority, vir- aofk tually inherent in, and inleparably ^ «a united to the imperial conftitution ; tattpt and which hath been always exer- i armies cis'd by this kingdom, and all other fence ofi governments that have had colo- leieforep: nies or territories lying at a diftance rods fort from them.* 'tis only the exercifè and b of this supream salutary authority n mit that the parliament of england pre- interfei tend to, and not to break in upon lecinfeif the juft conftitution lo anciently to weak granted, and ever fince continued to bfljncif the people of irelandof enacting all ffa[ qnt fuch laws by their reprelènratives ( " in [ ] sijit granted; let him (hew any law from ?) ®i england,thai hath ever innovated upon vk thèir judicatories, their perfons, or come their elfaies ; his exclamations can »it no way be applicable to us, unlets it often ii fhall appear that we have wronged up®i them in (hch rights as thofe: but breiklij thi> supream imperial authority was « never granted to them, nor can refide moll ie any where as long as the monarchy es sujje lafts, but in the king, houfe of lords, >toagte and houfe of commons in england', lone ma the abfolute separation he pretends icu to in the perfom of king john,proves mi eft a miflake, (b that his many peremp- tory conclufions drawn from thence ttvit,i muff fall, as having no foundation. itlfatf the progeny of wherever ich l» they live, ( and are acknowledg'd to be piiny ct fuch) cannot be exempted from ow- tthtlij ing allegiance to this supream ju- j fftrek rildi&ion ; 'tis known, that it hath i in the power to command its subjects out rty and p of the territories of any other prince, er as iff tipon the higheft penalties, yea and to defert its colonies, and call home ii the people, if extremity (hall fo re- [u ( quire : he that (hall deny it thefe flail powers f. ] powers, denies the very e(fence of a supream government; and how hard foever this doftrine may feem to people that have liv'd out of eng¬ land, and have never confidered thefe notions, yet the realon of the thing mult obtain upon every impartial man, and convince him, that other principles than thefe, would have a tendency to fcatter and break to pieces all humane societies, and bring people back again into the state of nature. men cannot therefore ihake off' the duty and obedience they owe to the community, and fay, that an unbounded liberty is the right of all mankind, becaufe this liberty was given from them when they were in the loyns of their anceftors, who contented to the terms of the conftitution, when they firft entred into societies, and which muft con¬ tinue as long as that society fhall have a being. 'tis plain then, that all juft liberty muft be bounded by the laws and agreements of the community, and no man ought to challenge to himfelf more liberty than than that allows him. to apply this then to our argument : the people of england may not go out ? of the kingdom, and fètde themfèlves any other country, in manner of ? a colony, without leave firii obtam'd ■ ^ of the king, (as head of the king- r*dom ) neither may they enter into i that °i a jsjew society, and erett a new p form of government different from ll; that, of their own country, in any > ^ fuch settlement, but they muff: have swjf directions and authority from the efore k king, by his charters, letters pa- hence tk tents or commiffion, whereby he id grants them the exercife of the laws ikligj of- england, and the power of call- fclita ing together their own reprefenta- when i tives, to enact fuch further laws r ance! ( not repugnant to the laws of eng- ferms of: und ) as (hall be requifite for the ffirifei« good government of their affairs, k miili ct in relation to which they are left ìociety to their own liberty and free-choice, then, tl and not interrupted by the govern- boundedl ment of england : if after all this, ints of d the king in parliament fhall find n ougfe' thefe people or their pofterity,attempt- ) librt ' " ing tk l settle^ he'll confider, that if many words ml» be neceflary at any time, 'tis then , when we are to perfwade people out jmnnj of that wherein they believe their own intereft and profit greatly confifts. tcäd i i think the report of the cafe p. . nt y of the merchants of wattrford is an f t i(| authority which very much confirms d'toy what i have fa id ; but becaufe he (j lays much ftrefs upon it, not only jlj here, but in another place, when he libenie*rea.ts "pon. the.lot*chief juftice j [cook's opinion, i will tranfcribe the ■j latin record at large as he gives it: ' dicebant quod terr. hibern. inter (e p« * ^^habent parliament. et omnimodo cur. prout in angl, et per idem parlia- n mi r ' r r j t ;jti.. ^ went um jaciunt leges & mutant leges jf & non obhgantur per fiatuta in anglia, : e v quia non bic habent milites parliament/ / fed hoc intelligitur de terr is & rebus in terr is ulis t ant um efficiendo ; ( i be¬ lieve it fhould be efficiendis) fed per- , fona eorum funt subject. regis, et tan- :m quam subjefli er tint obligat i ad aliquam domast rem €xtra terr am illam faciend. con- [ have li tra statut. ficut babitantes in calcfia, n gafcoignie, guien, &c. dum faere *'} - ' sub- siibje eil; et obedientes erunt fub admi• ral. angl, de re fait. fuper altum mare\ cr fimiht. brev. dt err ore de 'judicio reddit. hibern. in banco reg. hic in angl. i (hall now take the liberty to vary lomewhat from the verbal tranflation, and render it in that lènfè that i think this opinion of the judges of the court of exche¬ quer may.be taken: j bey fay that the land, of ireland hath a parliament within it felf, and courts ( of judica¬ ture ) every way like to thofe in eng¬ land \ and that they make and change laws by (the authority of) thu{ their) parliament, and\ therefore ) the sta¬ tutes ( which are made to bind) in england, do not bind them,, becaujethey •have no reprefentatives hereo f in the parliament of england. ) but 'tis ab ways to be under[toody that this ( the laws made in the parliament of ire- land) mujt only have relation to that country," and to fitch matters as are tranfallied (among themfèlve^) there¬ in : but they (the people of ireland); are in their perfons subjects of the k/ti mi kjng, ( an< kingdom of england) and wlj/ as subjects, they (hall he oblig d not to it jfm do any thing out of that country, againft lid statutes, (made in england to prohi¬ bit them ) like as the inhabitants of libert; calais, gafcony, guien/d^. while they tk \ were subjects and they jball be obedi- it iß i ent to the jdmiral of england in all opiit things done upon the high sea : in like ft of £i manner alfo a writ of error upon judg- ] fifth ment given in ireland, lyes from the i ma court of kjngs bench in england, /(ofjfll i confefs this opinion is oddly word- ty'u\ ed, but i fhallmake no further com* ■ ment upon it here, having occafion )tiis[th t fpeab at large to it in another ßuej place, where it will appear, whether t y] the senfe which i have put upon it, \m may not be more agreeable both to (jj the paffage it fèlf, and to the opi- jjg.),! nion which we (hall afterwards find the lord chief juftice cook gave of ir?,,]toj it, than to that turn which mr. mo- fiilw lyneux hath given it. but he notes jffps upon it, that upon a fecond confi- e|l(£sjli deration of this cafe before the judg~ ; • es in the exchequer- chamber^ the i/?. hen. . hujfey the chief juftice gave g his dire£tions from the government of england, all this i think is clearly made out already. but he makes all the advantage poffible of the words, per/on# tor um funt fubjebti regis, &c. and tells us, if being the kjng of eng- land'r subjects be a reafon why we ought to fubmit to laws, (in relation to our trade abroad) which have not received our affenty the people of england will confider, whether they alfo are not the kjngs subjects, and may therefore ( by this way of reafoning) be bound by laws which the kjng may afflgn them, without their affen t, in relation to their actions abroad, or for reign r'ade ; or whether they had not been fubjefifed to the kjng of france, if our kjngs had continued in the poffeffion of that coum try, and then if france had been the jlrongefly it might feem that the sub- tad jeffs of england might have been bound pk by laws made at paris, what kb a parcel of argument is here? ire- mb peat fo much on't only to expofe if. war jtis evident, that the judges in their 'more opinion, by the words subjetfi regis, pei mean the fame thing, as if they had lade faid cb (aid subje&s of the kingdom of eng- nakesl land ; for they fay afterwards, that ewoii while they are subje&s, they fhall be under the admiral of england, &c. ijo|w if they had faid the king's admiral, could we have thought of any other lionloi than the admiral of the kingdom? titm having noted this diftin&ion, i will qglandt fay no more to the reft. arg umi he tells us, that in the reigns of k^p edward the firft, and edward the fip tk luk\ d fiilfw; r ftii third, kflights, citizens and bur (refits, were chojen in ireland, to fervè in par¬ liament in england, and that they have fo ferved. what ? and could ireland be then a diftinq; and feparate king¬ dom ? surely our anceftors would fcarcely then have admitted them to fit together with themfelves in their grand senate. i hope after this, what jr i have before alledg'd of ireland\ have- ^ i ing been always in the condition of ^?][ a member of the engltflj empire, ever fince its firft acceffion, will never more be doubted : they have been, ..«gl« when the circumftance of time hath i j: made it convenient, admitted to fend [ reprefentatives to the englifh parlia- g } ment, { ml if at tk oc p. . [ ] merit, and may again, if our parlia¬ ment tfiink fit. he admits of the ahs made in the p*icu' th. of kjng charles the firft, for en¬ couraging adventurers to raife money for the fuppreffion of the rebellion therey to be bmdmg in ireland, but then they were made for their good; and after¬ wards when the alts of settlements were made by the irifh parliaments, thefe engyiihslfts were made of no forcey which fhtws that they have a power of repeal- ing fuch acts made in england. from hence ?tis apparent, that our parlia¬ ment have not been ready to exer* cife this authority, but when the welfare of the whole body requir'd it, and that they were then contented to take no notice of fuch alterations made by them,which might be needful and of ule to them, and he hath rea- fon to acknowledge their tendernefs to them in this refpedl: but i be¬ lieve thefe englifh a&s were not repealed, and therefore this inftance will not maintain the aftertion which he railes from it; hat the parlia¬ ment af ireland may repeal an ah paffd w ftii ri ww m fa iid j k £ gii tm id m ?f wk \ beb fvioj to k ti pk t itfiiel we unyt j ihk icem'li ilte ; iciplesi ions lit i; llffl i oj tie j c s imrtki p ;in mm» fltflÌsl b bis ft ftkbi iifcw (js chief juftice cook, for whofè name he befpeaks a great deal of refpe£t, although he treats him but fome- what roughly ; but this feems to be the gentleman's particular talent. he fays, the lord chief juftice cook quotes many authorities to prove that ireland is a dominion divided and feparated from england, and in par¬ ticular the fore-mentioned cafe of the merchants of waterford, but he finds fault with him for citing it un¬ faithfully and brokenly. the chief juftice doth indeed abridge it, ( and it feems by the alteration of the words as if he had cited it by head, not tran- fcrib'd it out of the book ) which is a thing not unufual, nor tobeefteem'd a fault in fuch authors, if they give the paflage its due weight, and that i think he does, as to the matter for which he quotes it; but what he efpecially blames, is, that the chief juftice upon the words of the re¬ port, hat the statutes of england don't bind them, (ireland ) adds in a parent hefts, ( which is to be underßoody unlefs they be f specially named) and that p. . [ ° ] p. . that herein he concludes magi ft er idly, y we jlave a very good argument \ for that, a fortiori, yet what i have ® * faid before may latisfie him, that we tetta j]ave other demonftrations enough, ice oi l t aifure us ja the conftant subor- dination of that kingdom to this, a® befides the lying of this writ of error, we t which the very reafon of the thing audit ^ maugre all his endeavours to fhift idgest jt) w ji evince, that this prehemi- p"* nence muft infallibly have been pre- i a ferv'd ferv'd to england from the firfl: an- nexing of ireland ; for after they were %fri become obliged to be rul'd and go« ^jn vern'd by our laws, whether ibould ydtl they relort to have them explained, gieni but to that authority that gave them? |'an/ i can n't omit obferving, how very ltk pertinently he concludes this his fifth mtj art tele, with a memorable pajfage out ^ri , of their frith statutes : and a hat is [|fi pa the act of faculties made in isggland jj^l the tb< hen. . reciting a former cw act, in the preamble of which 'tis t[aiatj ^ declared, "®bat tii)t four ©race# [«i bcaltu ftecognising no superb our put tour ©race, bath been, ac anö pet tree from anp ^ub> mi jection to anp span'# ha\® , but, oitlp fucp a# babe- been bebtfeb toitbtn tin# jrcalm, for the bocalth „ c t of the fame, to fucp ether#, m, a# bp tuserance of pour ©race, j, anö ronr progenitor#, tip people y of the jßealm babe tafien at their j ^ free fubertiess, bp thett obon con» rent; anö babe bounö tberofelbe# y, bp long wkanö cuftom to the l. {©bfcrbatice of, &c. very w„ deck- ' n declaration, with the other c'laufts of the faid englifh a t, is verbatim re¬ cited in the irifh a öl of faculties. be- hold the mighty force of this ar¬ gument! the people of england did in an ad of parliament make a t)e- claration of their ancient undoubted rights and liberties, proper and pe¬ culiar to their own conftitution: the parliament of ireland pafs the l"v fame ad there, and take upon them jvp to ape the very words of this de ,!j claration in their ad, though the lir'm fame could not be proper or rightly applicable to the circumftances of ätfjtel their conftitution, (for the laws % given them at firft from england, Ät were never devifèd within that realm) therefore the people of ire¬ land cannot be under any subordi¬ nation of the parliament of eng¬ land. and* now he's come to the th, j and laft article, viz.. the reafons and arguments that may he further of* fered on one fide and t*other in this de ¬ bate : and here mr. molyneux opens a very diverting scene, but fitter for m i g ridi- . [ h s'] p. . ridicule and difdain than argument: he tells us, there remains another -pretence or two for this subordination to be conpdered ; and one is founded on pur chafe : jtis faid, that vaft quanti¬ ties of treafure has been fpent by eng¬ land from time to time, for reducing ireland, which has given them a jufi title at lead to the lands of the re* bets, and to the. abfolute difpofal there¬ of in their parliament, according to the examples in forty one, and the late rebellion in this reign. i am forry that he has fo little fenfe of the great benefit which the proteftants of ireland have received, by the interpofing of the englilh power in their favour. 'tis not to be difputed, that the late king james had all the hereditary right that was entaipd upon their independent ( as he terms him ) king john ; and although he had abdicated the crown of england, yet by this gentleman's notions, he had ftill an undoubted title to the kingdom of irelandy which he came to pofiefs, by the affiance of a very confiderable pow¬ er sa [ " ] er from france ; and ( if mr. moly- neux's doctrine be found ) could any body then blame the biß, and old engliß, of his own religion, to join with him, in the afferting his anci¬ ent right to that kingdom ? for my own part, i muft own, that i know no other reafon that can juflifie us in our engaging in that war, for the recovery of ireland, than *the old engliß principle, that inland was our own, as an infeparable member of the engliß empire ; and i am fure, all the f^ngliß proteftants of ireland were then glad to have us affert that right, or elfe their fair eftates in that country muft have left the greateft part of them to go a begging at this day, unlets per¬ haps they could have reconciled them- (elves by turning papifts ; it being well known, that they were fo far from valuing themfelves upon their own strength, that (excepting that gallant and refolute refiftance made by the people of the north, at london- deny and lnmskiüing ) they gave up all, and generally ( meaning the people i of i_ of note ) fled to e(though many are of the opinion, that they might have done more for themfelves than they did, if they had ftaid :) thus were their eftates loft to them, beyond hopes of recovery, but by the ftrength of england indeed when we had lent over an army, fome of them went back again, and to¬ gether with thole that remain'd in ire/and, did expofe themfelves, and a£led a fair part in the war ; yet all they were able to do, was fo inconfi- derable, in regard of the whole ma¬ nagement of the war, that i believe it won't be pretended, that we were made mafters of ireland one day the fòoner for their help. the vaft charge of an army, arms, artillery, am¬ munition, provifion, shipping, &c- all this have we born, and paid for, by raifing taxes upon our own eftates, when we knew they were not able to contribute any thing themfelves; and after all this, what of a man can have thq impudence to dilpute with us, whether we have any right to the forfeited eftates in ire¬ land ? l j tiori made by the iriflj againft it, was a perfe£t rebellion, and rendered them ^ liable to all the pains and penalties w which the municipal laws of the [|jl kingdom could infli£t upon rebels: this then juftly forfeited their eftates ^ to the king, as he is the head, but t t not as in any feparate capacity from ^ \ the kingdom of england : we know ^ however, what authority the king ma hath to difpofe of the(e eftates, to fuch as may have deferv'd well; and if the parliament of england fhall ac- ®t, quiefce therein, that's no argument ttfl that therefore they have no autho- mi rity to intermeddle in that matter, and their former practice ( as lie ton- ^ feffes) hath ihewn the contrary. ™ he owns, that in a war, the ejhtts mt of the vnjuft oppofers, fhottld go to re- ap fair the damage that is done ; but theirs id wh do not rtfemble the common cafe of • pret wars between two forreign enemies, igi but are rather rebellions, or inteßine countr commotions. and fò we fay. but, lit, he continues, if the proteßants of iii ireland, by the affißance of their bre- iny' thren of england, and their purfe, do wie prove i l'hj iy". ever he may be kept out of his mo¬ ney ; he ought to leave ail that to the good will and pleaftire of his honeft debtor; but i believe mr. molyneux would be loth to pals for fuch a fool, in his own way of dealing in the world, and fure he mull meafure us by an biß llnderftanding, if he thinks this fort of reafoning wilt go down with us. he goes on, andfo it was after the rebellion of forty one ; that's a miftake, (though it deferves a harder word j for he tells us, the adventurers had feveral acts of parliament made in england for their reimburfingy by difpofing to them the rebels lanls; fo that it was not then left at the difcretion of the p. . people of ireland: but after ally it was thought reafonabky that the parliament of ireland (hou/d do this in their ovn rvajy and therefore the atls of settle¬ ment and explanation made all the former engliill acts of no force, or at leaf did v ry muh alter them in many particulars. here 'tis plain, that a£h of parliament were made in england, for difpofing the forfeited eftates ifs ^ ynents : and if the reimburfment be all d ! ^ that england flands on, what availtth qql it, whether it be done this way or that mk my> f° i* done ? a pretty loofè way °f talking this; he fpeaks as ah; confidently of reimburfing us, as if ra,.' that were a fmall matter, and they had this way and that way, ways ^w[j enough to do it; and they are fo take ai we'^ prepar ^? t'iat they defire no- " thing elfè but liberty, to let them ||| do it in their own methods. iam !l r *i forry we han't heard one word like this offer'd in their parliaments, 'twould " " ^ have lookt much better from them, v v r than from mr. molynettx, to have 'ii j. taken notice of this great debt to england, and to have at leaft declared ; their intent of paying it ; but he is a member, and perhaps he knows 'j' their minds better than i do ; and ^ becaufe he propofes fo fairly, i am ^ willing to ftrike a bargain with him ; lvi^' if nn/^prfol/p nn titr> rpliolf rvt c " j ^ his debt, the parliament of england cc|( ( and i hope my good intention in p|ea this matter, will obtain their pardon u for my prefumption ) will leave them ci]at intirely at liberty, to raife it aceor- ms, ding to their methods, as regularly l( in their own parliaments as he defires; y>-, and this being ( as he fays ) all they lt, ask, let him but publtlh himtelf in print once more, and engage to pledge his.own eftate (whichby the jj, way he may value the lels, by how ^ much he is indebted to me, and the l reft of the good people of england m([ for what we have paid to redeem it) to the publick, for the perfòr. l mance; i'll engage not only my eftate ( which is fomewhat to me, if it be y, not fo great as his) but my life too, that the parliament of england will affent, to give them what time ■ , they pleafe, for the payment of the ^^ principal, if they can but give se¬ curity for the payment of the inte- jd, reft at per cent. ( though the in- tereft of ireland is to j and i believe i might adventure to promile, that upon the performance of fuch ar- j tides, * ° j not rcafon, that thofe who receive the greateft benefit by the publick expence, ihould contribute a propor« tion towards it ? the people of eng¬ land receive but a diftant advantage by the reduction of , and yet they have born the whole charge ; llylific ii, a the proteftants of ireland have receiv'd mm an immediate benefit, by being re- ftored to very great and improving eftates, and yet they have paid no¬ thing ; the government of england is excreamly in debt, and the taxes will continue to lye very heavy up¬ on the inhabitants of , where the means of suftfiftance is much harder ; but ireland is recover'd into a flourifbing condition, and through the great plenty and cheapnefs of provifions, the people there by a little abatement of their abundant way of living, may fpare taxes much more eafily than england: what then if the parliament of england ihould entertain s this thought of his, and become of hisl opinion, that they ought to be repaid a < their expences ; and that the people of j helana are now in a condition to con- ' .. w oh tribute r. ■ * n tribute fomething towards it ? efpecia! - ly fince they are already become foup- ifb, and retain io fmall a senfe of grati¬ tude for the g?eat support we have fo , lately given them, as that not only this gentleman, but others alfo have ,a ; fhewn their readinefs to fly at our heads, and even threaten us with , ein ; the confequences of their refent- mpr!j$ ments, for our only offering to check ^ their progrefs in a manufa&ure, ih which cannot be carried on there tj^< but to the ruine of england: i fay, wj] up n thefè confideraiions, and lb extraordinary an occafion, theyfhould km require a certain summ from the mh people of inland, i know not but that it may well confift with that hpnelsj supreara authority, which (as i rebfalt have endeavoured to fhew ) muft be to if of the effence of every compleat mudi® empire ; and that it would be no vio- nkflll lation upon that conftitution which wentert! was given them, if our parliament come oil fhould be content, i hat tn preferva- tobe rep tion of their own rights and liberties, they may ha've liberty to raift it in their own methods, regularly in their k oww itu fall ml vh( own parliaments. perhaps mr. moly- neux will tell us, that they have a negative upon us; but he hath be¬ fore put us in mind of an unlucky hank that our admiralty hath on them. i doubt the gentlemen of re- land won't be well pleas'd with me %i[i for touching upon this point, but i they muft refleä: upon their own advocate, but for whom it had ne- iloe ver come into my mind ; and they ü® ought not to be offended with me, « ,! for anfwering him in fuch a way fà as his own • arguments require: i idi never defign'd them any ill office, £tk and if any advantage fhould be taken by this, i am as ready as mr. moly- neux himfelf, for my part in it, with à tin the loweft submiffion to a.sk their ^po pardon. what follows next may be pre^tm fac'd with a ny sen onl monftrum horrtndum, , ■ jjt( cut lumen ademptum. tjuj p. .. fpe have an example of this in . point between england and holland, in c »? ] ii; the glorious revolution under his pre- ^ fent majefly; holland in affifiing eng- land expended six hundt ed 'ihoujand pounds, and the engliih parliament \ fairly repaid them : it wothd lock oddly, leaoili f y holland to have infifled on d/fpo- with fing of lord pow ws, and other efiates, oiotjl by their own laws, to reimburfe them- heir ü ft ives. it hah example in point*, then hol ai)h land rnuft once have conquered eng- withe jand, and have ever fince retained a mi title to this kingdom, and exercis'd quire; an authority over us, in directing ill oil all the principal managements of our w? government : neither can there be mi, ml any semblance of their aflifting us at ioit,i that time with six hundred thou i a.sk tl| .fand pounds; that afllftance was ad¬ vanced wholly on the credit of their laybef stadtholder, the (then) prince of orange, and the affiftance we had was only owing to him, who by the succefs of that glorious expe¬ dition came to be elected our king ; and then the parliament of england nfti confidering, the ineftimable benefit england had received by that molt k } happy ws [' ] controvert this with us, before we are repaid one farthing of a vaft- y greater expence, and tell us, here's an example in point for us : such treatment as this would raife the blood of an englifhman, and though a fitting modefty and regard to my reader doth reftrain me trom venting the refentment due to fo great an indignity put upon the eng- liih nation ; yet i hope i may be in¬ dulged to imprecate upon my felf, if ever i fhould difcover (o little thought, as to make ufe of examples highly refle&ing upon my superiours, and yet no way agreeing, with the fa£fc in hand ; may i be cenfured for an eternal blockhead, and condemn'd to wear my book affixt on my back, as a perpetual badge of my infolencc and folly. i am weary enough of this head of purchafe, and yet i will take the pains to tranfcribe the laft paragraph on't from end to end: he fays, rtis an ungenerous thing to vilify good off• ' ces, am far from doing it, but with all foflible gratitude acknowledge the mighty k bene- i i ^ ] any due fenfe of gratitude, might remain fo welt content with the great benefit that accrew'd to them- lelves, by the re-enjoyment of the eftates which they had loft, as not to upbraid us with any fuch reafo- nable convenience which we might draw from it, without prejudice to them. can they think it had been fit for us to engage in fo mighty an expence, for no other reafon than to recover their eftates for them ? well, fuppofe we had thought fit on¬ ly to fight our own battails, and when we had done, to have bridled the biß by ftrong garrifons, and had no reguard to have reftor'd them to their eftates; perhaps we might have as well fecur'd our own inte- reft that way : however* the tender- nels we had for them, ( how ill fo- ever fome of them feem to have de- ferv'd it) would not fuffer us to ufe fo severe a policy, which yet if we had practic'd from the beginning, and kept our own people at home, would have turn'd to much better account to us, than if we fhould at c h laft be fo far overfeen, as to fuffer a co¬ lony of our own to contefl: with us for our trade. but yet i am for complying with mr. molyneux in this matter, and i am content that a part of this expence, in proportion to the benefit england fhall be thought to have received by the reduction of ireland, (hall remain upon our account; but then i hope the vaft advantage which immediately accrews to the people of ireland by the recove¬ ry of their lands, and the fair time we have fpar'd them from contributing any thing, may be thought juftly to in- title them to the far better part of this charge; and if mr. mclyneux can with as much ingenuity find a way to pay it,as he hath been ready to own it, he will very much oblige the government of england, at a time when their own occafions do to much want it. so much for mr. molyneux*s feign'd pretence of purchafe, which can be but an invention of fome fiich pregnant brain as his own ; for i never before heard, that the people of england had fet up any pretention for their superio¬ rity over ireland upon that foot; fuch ano- [• ho ] p. . another is that which follows. ano¬ ther thing alledgfd againft ireland is this ; if a forreign nation, as france • or spain for inßance, prove prejudicial to england in its trade, or any other way; england, if it be ftronger, redrejfes it felf by force of arras, or denouncing lyar; and why may not england, if ireland lyes crofs their latereßs, re ft rain ireland, and bind it by laws, and main¬ tain theft laws by force ? he difcuffes this point very gra.vely, but fince no body ever thought of making this any argument but himfelf, and we ne¬ ver pretended to have fo little to do with them as with france and spainy i'll trouble my felf no further about it, but let it* pals for a meer whim- fie. if p.j s. mr. molyneux tells us, the laß thing he (hall take notice of *that fome raife againß them, is, that ireland is to be lookt upon as a colony from england: fl;re he attempts to delude us with a falacious argument ; but that is very eafily folv'd by an obvious di- ftinfition. if he would not have ire¬ land lookt upon as a colony, yèt i f * ? ■ irtlf new-england, or maryland, the hefci' na me of kjngdomsis there fuch a » , deal of weight in that ? the partu- fil guez gave the style of a kingdom to ml go* in the eaß-indies, but they ne- m ver did to brazil, though it be much b»y f the more confiderable colony : and now i think on't, we were once a- iia bout making our dominions in jm- r'v rica into a vice-royalty, under the y r duke of albermarle, fure then they ltatw muft have made as compleat a king- vv dorn as ireland; for they have as ab- .„fft folute a diftinft dominion within yi,jj themlelves, and i beleive, are en- dow'd with authority for the regu¬ lating the affairs of their own govern- ments, as ample in all refpefts as ireland, excepting only the pun&ilio j j[e, of a titular kingdom, and the denomi- ji j nation of a parliament, to the very ^ jj; fame thing that in the others iscall'd (, {e j an aftembly : are not all thefe things () lj done or not done, according to the j yt humour or fancy of princes ? is "* there any thing of effence or rea¬ lity in them ? if the englilh of • are in all other refpefts under the circum- ] iii it idi »ifl mi itd ii \ iandi the acte of state in spain ftile them ■ , , kingdoms ? have we not a parliament, ' m and courts of judicature ? do thefe things agree with a colony Ì yes, and other colonies have effectually the fame. neither doth this involve fo 'j is many abfurdities as he thinks, if we w do but confider what fort of a thing a colony is. when people began to multiply ltl in the world, and nil thole iracts that were firil inhabited, they were neceffitated to fpread themfelves far- therand farther, for the better con- veniency of living ; and thus the re¬ moter parts came in procefs of time to be peopled, with fuch as are caifd the aborigines of nations: in the firft and innocent ages of die world, fpm thefe liv'd in an undiffurb'd qu et, contented in the enjoyment of fuch im things as with their bwn eafie cul- tivation, nature plentifully beftow'd ti'w in art abundance, fuffkiertt for the support of all jvlankiiid, 'till the ma- nßjj lice and enmity of the devil, ope- ofcoiflj rating upon the deprav'd minds of wim men, through the curfe entaipd up- l on can t| i on tliem, for the difobedience of our firft parents, ftirr'd up in them the unnatural defire of living according to their own wills, without regard to the principles of realon, and the laws of nature, which god had eternally ftampt upon their minds: this foon began to break the firft harmony and good order of the creation, and came in time to change the whole face of humane affairs, and introduce a very different kind of oeconomy among men. .hence it was, that the more powerful com¬ munities, if they found their own borders too ftrait for them, would not give themfelves the trouble of removing to diftant uninhabited parts of the earth, hut took the liberty to incroach upon their neighbours, and poflels themfelves of what the induftry of other men had made their own juft right and property. thefe violations of the law of'na- ture taught the more fcatter'd people to enter into societies, and unite to¬ gether for their mutual defence a- gainft the invafions of others; and for. •fo for the well-ordering of matters, mjk and preventing private injuries that m might occur among themfèlves, they pril thought upon the conftituting laws, tk for the defining of liberty and pro- perty, and executing jultice upon miè fuch as (hould offend againft them; the fel. they apply'd themlelves alio to the of è inventing of all fuch further policies ictaj; as might be conducive to the acqui- affain ring and preferving the good of the [tti whole society ; and whether they jto thought beft to commit the chief j co» condufl: of their government to one ir m perfon as supream, to rule them with mil the affiitance of fubordinate minifters; itumti or that they plac'd this supream au- itedpar; thority 'to govern in feveral, with joint lto power, the end and intent was ftill one ighboac and the fame, to procure and conferve of àthe good of the whole people, though yg the names were differing, as that propai .of kingdom, common-wealth, &c. fofll thofe that inffituted the beft poli- '(i pop cies, and moft fuitable to their cir- sg(f cumftances, generally became the iffoa, moft powerful; a senlc of their |{jj.j strength, and an opinion of their ' r, l skill [h ] )ont(i vandals, hunsy and others of their ie unit| defcendents, branched out into many wniei other appellations ; but thefe may bjforct by no means be faid to fettle colo- ì grewi nies, becaufe they retain'd not any ily'd tit dependance upon their original coun- i kept tries, but erefted new and abfo- their ov 'ute governments upon their own deans i . foundation. of thofe that aim'd at ' of ma: the gaining and keeping together of came to; a mighty empire and vaft domfni- inal seiti ons> the romans were the laft, who mother ii gr^w to the greateft heigth,. and ex~ 'wasci)l; ceh'd all others in power and po io nume- hey, and the prefent kingdoms and im states of europe retain many of their notions and principles of govern- iewdt ment to this day, though in many places with a large mixture of the jw gotbick confiitution ; but 'tis from £jr j^ them that we have principally jearn'd y ^ the way of settling and managing irj'jnes of colonies, and to their praflice we 'b ought to have recourfe in fuch mat- f their ters as re'ate hereto: and though we r i are not to expert, that the circum- • r' ftances of other governments, and u latter times, were obliged to follow l j the c ' ° the roman pattern in every parti¬ cular, yet i believe, upon comparing them it will appear, that few have trac'd it nearer than we did, in the subduing and settling of ireland. when the romans had by con- queft, or äny other means, brought any country tfrider subje&ion to their government, they then gave the country the name of a roman province, poffefs'd themfelves of the moft confiderable towns and for- treffes, wherein they plac'd compc tent garrifbns, and then withdrew the body of their army, appointing a govcrnour in chief *over them, whom they at any time afterwards recall'd, and lent another at their pleafure, did not the englifb in their fubduing ireland, fo far imitate this way of management, as that the countrcy became united to their eny pire, in rhe very nature of a roman province ? as the inhabitants of the countrey made more orlefs refiftance againft them, the romans granted them the more or lefs liberty, fo that they put confiderable tributes or [ " ] or services on fome, and puffernd o~ thers to enjoy great franchifes and priviledges : in like manner, the injh making little or no refiftance, had the laws and liberties of englifh- men granted them. this is the na¬ ture of a province, but a colony is yet another thing : if the romans lik'd the province, and law it con¬ venient for them, they fcnt fufficient numbers of their own people to fettle in this province, divided out fuch lands to them as had been gain'd, to cultivate and manure for their own advantage, and the pof- feffion thereof to remain to their po- fterity; the exercife of the roman laws was granted them, and fome- times alio they had a senate allowm among themfelves, wlio might enact fuch things as the circumltances of their own affairs did require ; they and their pofterity always remajn'd free denizons of rome, and were always protected and defended by her, as long as fhe had power to do it; but they were ever obliged to pay an intire obedience to the l su- p al! thele parts of the world were fet- j- led under kingdoms and polite go- i!o' vernments, which with little alterati- * on, ( i don't fay in their forms of go¬ verning, but) byconqueft, or other- wile, except by unions, continue much the fame to this day : they have frequently needed help, and had been many times deftroy'd, or driven quite away, but for the con- ftant proteftion and support they have always had from their mother england ; andthey have ever receiv'd a governour, and dire&ions for all the principal managements of their government from her; thèfe circum- flances can be no way agreeable to an original gothick settlement; and fince there's nothing elfe left, if mr. molyneux won't let them be a colony of old england^ i fee no room for them to take up any jvhere, but in his notion of the state of nature, and then there^ will be need of redu¬ cing them again to order as wild- men. and though i take the liber ty to anfwer mr. molyntux after this «i manner, no body can imagine that i iff could l ] could think of fuch a reflection up¬ on the worthy englifh gentlemen of ireland, i am fure they will be much more ready to agree with me in the fame thoughts of their duty to their mother countrey, which i have difcours'd in page , and . . . mr. molyneux thinks, he hath now anfwered the only remaining argu¬ ment{ that are fometimes mentioned a- gain ft themy and fo he proceeds to of¬ fer what he humbly conceives, demon- flrates the juftice of their caufe ; and this takes up about twenty four pa¬ ges to the end, in which he hath lumm'd up his difcoule ; much of which is a repeating over again, what are the natural rights and free¬ doms of mankind ; hat no body can be bound without their own free qonfent in parliament, quoting mr. hooker, drc. and telling us again, of the conceßions made to them: but he might have fpar'd himfelf and the reader this pains; we value mr. hooker, and all the reft that have written upon that excellent subject, as much as he ; we have fen ms i will in with» «it feti c * have mainrain'd the people of in the full enjoyment of all that could be granted them in the firft confti- tution ; they ad as freely in their own parliaments, in matters pertain- wio]; jng t themfèlves, as ever any body h of men in their circumftances did in the world ; our parliaments have always fhewn that regard to the le- hath» if » giflature which they own to be their rnmit right, as that we have rarely med- led with it, and never but upon very extraordinary occafions, either ußiami to hejp them in the time of their four pi' diftrefs, and when they were not ikw; in a capacity toad for themfèlves ; mucht ( as he confeffes,) or when the good itr igajj f the whole englifh empire (of aik which they are a part) did eminent¬ ly require it, and which we fhould have done as effedually if they had lent »her, representatives to our parliabnent, as crnik we have done it without them, and igl)t b as we dò it to kent and , in cadet it reflraining the owling trade, not- j, audi' withftanding they do fend reprefèn- upodtfe tatives, who cannot hinder, if they aslie;« vote againft ; and to be fore, if they ,fc! ' vote l j whole conferv'd, without ìome fuch binding, fuch limitations of free dorn as this; and this is what we have reafon to require from the eng- lifh of Ìre/and, who are certainly a colony of england, fent thither by us, bred up, cheriftfd and proteft- ed by us, in the enjoyment of good eftates and ample privileges, luffi- cient to preferve the intire freedom of their perfons and their proper¬ ties, in all manner of liberty and perfe&j enjoyment; excepting only, that if they ihould prefume to extend it to fuch a latitude, as would be highly injurious and prejudicial to england, and confèquently to the whole englifh empire, by wounding its htad; whereon alfo themfelves always have, and muft relye for aflfiu ftance, fo that in whatever they weaken her, they work their own deftru£tion : and the world will eafily judge, that as we have the ut- moft of reafon on our fides, fo if we are a perfect government, we muft have fufficient power refiding in our conftitution, to a : upon, all extra- l' »j extraordinary occafions, whatever we lhalll find ablolutely neceftary to our prefervation, even to the binding of all the members of our empire, without being oblig'd to ask their altent. the reft is little more than dila¬ ting upon conclufions, arifing from fuch premiles, which i hope i have fufficiently refuted in my former dit courle, and therefore i (liall meddle no more with it, but to touch upon two paflages: the one is, where he tells us, that it is the kjngs prerogative, that the parliament of england fhottld have any power with him,to introduce a/ew laws, or repeal old laws efiablifhed in ireland :but his argument upon this is either falfè printed, or down right nonfenfè, or at leaft lo confus'd, that i conffls i cann't unravel it, and i'll begg the reader, if he would lee it, to look for it in page . for 'tis too long to tranfcribe and comment upon, where any on't is intelligible : but to take it in the grofs, 'tis no more than a weak at¬ tempt may attend them, if mr. s politions fhould gain an intire cre¬ dit. fir/i, if the parliament of england fhould be perfwaded, that they ought to look upon ireland as a diftinft, separate and abfolute kingdom, with which they have nothing to do ; they might not think it unreafonable for them, to demand a fpeedy payment of all the expences england hath been at, in the many affiftances which they have given them; and if they fhall refufè to pay it, whether it may not be juft to recover our own from any neighbour nation by force, if we fhall think our felves able to do it ? secondly, if the kingdom of ireland belongs to the king as his own pro¬ priety, diftinft from the kingdom of england \ if the irr/b fhould at any time hereafter believe that the king of england could not be able to pro¬ tect his poteftant subjects there, with¬ out the a(tifiance of men and money from his englifh parliament, and fhould thereupon make another at¬ tempt x [ * ] conftant and firm in their loyalty and obedience to the king and kingdom of england, and to efteern it their great happinefs, that they are an- next in to eafie a subordination, to a kingdom that is to well able to protect them, and harh required to little from them ; and never more to think that their being reftrain'd from interfering with us in our principal trade, can be too great a retribu¬ tion for the many benefits and fre? quent prelervations which they have received from us, efpeciahy fince they are in much eafier circumftances than the people of england to live without it; whereas the robbing eng. land of it, muft inevitably introduce a decay of her riches and power, and render her incapable to give ire- iind that large affiftance that the may poffibly at ìcme time or other need again. england hath been, and muft ftill continue to be at a mighty ex pence to maintain her navies, and the civil lift, from all which they receive the benefit of being protect ed in their eftates and trade, with m j ' out c' i] and i need no more to recommend me to the charitable part of man¬ kind, and he that is afraid of the reft, ought of all things in the world to forbear writing in this critical age. finis. some fei» faults have the which the reader is de fired to corrett. page of the epiftle, line read a feudatory. page line read as with. rebellions. perf on. independent. tha debt. reprefentatives. books . • ■ of the vsefvlnesse o f experimental philofephy some co h.s i v e%at touching the vsefvlnesse a of experimental jsfaturall philofophy , propofd in familiar difcourfes to a friendly way of invitation to the study of it. oxford printed by hen: hall printer to the univerfity , for ric:davxs. anno domini i the v v$ l is he t is, courteous reader, part of the satyr of tetronim againft the vice of his own time. v rife is cum adhuc nuda virtus , jtrtes ingenue, fummumque certamen inter homines erat,ne quid profutururn faculis • tus omnium herbarum fuicos ex pre fit, isr isirgultorumque inis later eti xtatem inter experimental confumpjit. other examples of the like induftry he brings, and then concludes againft the lazinefs and luxury of his own age. /it faith he, ne par at as quidem artts audemus cognofeere) jed res antiquitatis difcimus. ic was for want of a democritus ortwothathecafts this hard cenfure upon his own time. for, noc- c * i withftan* the tuhlifher to the reader] withftanding all his harangue in commendation ofiome ages which were anticnt to his own} it is evident out of hiftory, thatthere was never at once any great number, who ferioufly and in earned: for the benefit of mankind applyed themfelvesto thefcfeverescrutinyes ofnatural bodyes. itistrue that now and then, in all centuries from the be¬ ginning of che world,there have appear'd fome per¬ sons of a nature more refin'd, as if indeed (accor¬ ding to that phancy of the old poets) fome trowe* theus had made them either of another metall, or of another temper, from the vulgar, utterly above all mixture with, or embafement by the common fafhions of this world; who did make it the end of their lives, by severing and mixing, making and marring, and multiplying variery of experiments on all bodies,to difcover their hidden vermes,& fo to enlarge the power c empire of man. but thefe were ever very few and lingular. even in that fo much celebrated time of thefe studies were fo rare, that his ufual exercife ofthe anatomy of beads was look'd upon, as chat which made the soundnefs of his mind cjueflionable , even as a spice of madnefs in him: and probably much more might the vulgar of his age have been amuled,had they the tuhlifber to the eater". they (een him torturing minerals and metals in the more toilfome anatomy of fire. now if it be a diflronourable crimination to an age,that it hath brought out no perfons who make it their great endeavour quid profuturum faculis lateat: and if the difcovery of one or two perfons ofthis kind beenough to expiate for, and take off the diflionour ot the proletarian lazinefle and luxury of the reft, i think may juftly efteem that the exhibiting to the world the hiftory of the stu- dyes of the honourable author of this piece may ferve to be the apology and defence of our age againft fuch cenfures as that wherewith the new* ly cited satyrift ftained his own time. and this was one great reafon that hath made me very forward to promote the publication oe this, and diverie other wricings of the lame noble author. for were there only tokens of endea¬ vour in them,the proof of this endeavour (even without attainment) ought to wipe off all imputa¬ tions ofthis nature. but this motive(though i do ac¬ count that by exhibiting this expiation i do fome- what oblige the age, whofe honour is thereby de* fended, yet) was far from being the moft great and forcible. for the excellence pf the works them- felvesj the pullijher to the • felvcs, even as loon as they fell from the pen of the author, did long lince in all equity let an tur on them. x^ecfumunt autponunt arbitr'to popularis aura. epicurus,when he was calling upthe account of his life, upon the very day of his death, mentions a very great pleafure that he even then took in two parts ofhis former studyes: and thefe were his perly belong to my other writings as fitted for the ufey and whereto i have applyed them that being drawn up together into one treatife, their union viight enable them to make the greater imprejjion and might (fomewhat at leaft) recommend that fort of leaf n'tng to a beginner. and one thing that muft be comprehended in this admonition the particulars j have mentioned, to fbe~fr of what ufe experi¬ ments may be to a pbyfitianare that even i could jet dofrn, if not retrained by jome justifiable confederations^ efpecially 'till ifee what entertainment, the things now venture "frill meet with there: some ofthofe i tomefhat iconfefjei do not be fond of obtruding them upon the if thought they would not be "frelcome to it. mud i do little defire to have,~frbat have written, lookd upon as the that can be faid, to fhe"fr the ufefulnejf of experimental philofophy, that i fcruple not to are things "frhichincline me to fufpetty bat fome in the though not particularly known to me, may have arcana, to which mofl oftheproceffes referve, as t as all that is commonly known in fhymtjlry, may prove little more then trifles. m''boyle of experimental philosophies a . , of the vsefvln esse of fsfaturall philofophy, the firft pare. of its vfefulnefs in reference to the minde of <£a jhut the windowesjhat the houfe may be light, but if the bare beholding of this admirable structure is ca¬ pable of pleafing men fo highly, how much fatisfact ion, py b z tophi i at) rcphilus, may it be fuppofed to afford to an intelligent spe< h- tor, who is able both to undei ftand and to relifh the admirable architecture and skilfull contrivance of it; for the book of nature is to an ordinary gazer,and a naturalift,like a rare book of hieroglyphicks to a child,and a philosopher: the one is fufficiently pleas'd with the o .nefle and variety of the curious pictures that adorne it- whereas the other is not only delighted with thofe outward objects that gratifie his fenfe, but receives a much higher fatisfadion in admiring the knowledg of the author, and in finding out and inriching himfelfe with thofe abftrufe and vailed truths dexterpufly hinted in them. yes, pyropbilus, as the underftanding is the higheft fa¬ culty in man, fo its pleafures are the higheft he .can naturally receive. and therefore i cannot much wonder that the fa¬ mous archimedes lighting in a bath upon an expedient to refolve a perplexing difficultie in naturall philofophy, fhould leap out of the bach , and run unclothed like a mad¬ man, crying nothing but have found it, have found it. nor do i fo much admire as deplore the fa¬ tally venturous curiofity of the elder pliny, who,as the younger relates, could not be deterr'd by the formidable* nefle of the deftru&ive flames vomited by vefuvius, frornin- devoring by their light to read the nature of fuch vulca- nian.hils*, but in fpight of ail the diflwafions of his friends, and the affrighting eruptions of that hideous place, herefol- ved that flaming wonder fhould rather kill him, then ef- cape him and thereupon approch'd fo neer that he loft his life to fatisfie his curiofity, and fell (if [may fofpeakja martyr to phy fiologie. for we daily fee alchymifts hazard their lives on minerall experiments in furnaces, where though the fires are not fo vaft and fierce, as thofe that piiny went to confide^ jyet the (dangerous when not pernicious) fumes do fometimes prove as fatail. one d) one would th'nk, pjrophtlusy that the converfing with dea . an ftmking carkafeslthat are not onely hideous objedis in themfelves,but made more ghaftly by the puting us in mind that our leives muftbefuch)fhouldbenotonelvavery melanr- choly, but a very hated imployment. and yet, pyrofhilus^ there are anatormfts who dote upon it •, and i confefs its in- ftructivends has not onely fo reconciled me to it, butfoen- amor'd me of it, that i have often fpent hours much lefs de¬ lightfully, not onely in courts, but even in libraries, then in tracing in chafe forfaken manfions, the inimitable workman- fhip of the omnifcient architect. the curious works of famous artificers, are wont to in¬ vite the vifits, and excite the wonder of the generality of in- quifitive perfons. and i remember, that in my travels, i have often taken no fmall pains to obtain the pleafureof ga¬ zing upon fomemafterpiece of art: but now, i confefs, .could with more delight look upon a skilful diifection, then the famous clock at strasburg. and, methinks, i^ariftlotle difcourfes very philofophically in that place, where paffing from the confiderationof the fublimift productions of na¬ ture, to juftsfie his diligence in recording the more homely ciicumftances of the hiftory of animals, he thus difcourfes: peftlat (faith he) ut'de animantinature differ amus^ nihil fto vi drift: ribus omjttentes velvillus vel nobilitis. nam & in its qua hoc in gencre minus grata noflro occurrunt fenfui, natnra parens & author ommu miras excitat voluptates homimbus, qui tntelli- gunt caufas & ingenue pbilofopbantur. abfurdum enim nulla rationeprobandum ejl, ft imagines quidem rerum naturalium non fineddetfatione propteredinfpettamws-, quod ingenium content- plamur quod illas condiderit, id ejl, artempingendi ant fngendi rerum autem ipfarum natura ingenio mirdque folertia conjlttu* lam contemplationcm non magis profequamur at que exofcule- niur^ modo caujas-perfpicercvaleamus: it remains (faith he) that we dijcourfe of the natures of animals^ being circumfpett («) to omit none, either of the nobler or inferior fort: tor even from thofe creatures which lefs pleafe our jenfe, docs the univer[al pa¬ rent , nature, incredible contentments to fuch perfons, as finder ft and their caufcs, and philophize ingenuoufy. st nee it were abfurdand inconfiftent to reafon, if we jhould behold the portraitures of natural things with delegation, becaufe weob* fervt the.accuratne[s wherewith they are deftgned,namelyythe skit of painture or sculpture •, and not much more affeffi and purfue the contemplation of things themfelves, contrived by the exqui- ftte artifice and sagacity of nature, provided we be able tq nn- derftandtheir caufes. anckhe better to make out to you, py - rcphilusr the delightfulnefs of the ftudy of natural philoso¬ phy, let me obfetve to you, that thofepleafing truths ic teacheth us, do highly gratifieour intellectual faculties, with¬ out difpleafing any of them: for they are none of thofe cri¬ minal pleafutes, which injur'dand incenfed confidence does very much allay, even in the fruition, and turns into tor¬ ments after it. nor are the enquiries i am recommending of that trifling and unferviceable lort of imployments, which though confcience condemns not as unlawful for a chriffian, reafon difapproves as not worthy of a philofopher* and wherewith to be much delighted, argues a weaknefs ♦, as to be pleafed with babies and whiffles, fuppofes unripe and weak intelle&uais: but the contemplation of nature, is an imploy- menjti which both the pofltefltors of the fublimeff reafon, and thofe of the fevereft virtue, have not onely allowed, but cul¬ tivated. the learned author of the book de mundo, afcrib'd to ^ariftotu, begins it with this elogium of natural philo- fophy : ovlibi qu/demfape (fays he) divina quadem res, alex¬ ander ^ad mirationedigria vifa eft phtlofophia•, pracipue vero in eaparte in qua fola ipfafublime fefe tollcns ad contemplandas rerum naturae, magno ultc ftudio contendit exiftentem in eis ve- ritatem pernofcere. philofophy (faith hej o alexander, hath oftentimes feemd to me a divine and admirable thing ; but if ii. ( ) chiefly, that part of it, which afpires to contemplate the natures of things, imploying its utmoft power in fearching cut the truth contained in them. the reafonablenefs of which commen¬ dation, he handfomly enough profecutes in the iubfequent difcoui fe: to which lihail refer you, that i may proceed to mindeyou, that pythagoras, bemocrittls, plato, and divers o- thers of thofe whofe wifdom made after-ages reverence an¬ tiquity, did not onely efteem the truths of nature worth ftu- dyingfor, but thought them too worth travelling for as far as thofe eaftern regions, whofe wife-men were then cry'd up for the beft expofitors of the obfeure book of nature; and that fevere teacher, and perfwafive recommender of the ftridieft virtue, seneca, (whofe eminent wifdom made him in¬ vited to govern him that was to govern the world, and who fo often and fo excellently pvefies the husbanding of our time) does not onely in feveral paflages of his writings praife a con¬ templation of nature, but writes himfelf feven books of natural queftions, andaddrefles them to that very luc hi us, whom in his epiftles he takes fuch pains to make compleatly virtuous and in his preface, after hehadfaid according to his manner, loftily, equidern tunc nature rerum gratias ago, sc.^ca'vlv r cutnillam non abhac parte video, qua publica eft, fed cum fe- f xat: cretiora ejus intravi, cum difco qua univerft materia ft, quis quxft. author, aut cuflos, see. ihen do i pay my acknowledgements to nature, when behold, her not on the out-fide, which is obvious topublick view, but am enter d into her more fccret receffes when under ft and what the matter of the univer fe is, who its uthor, and prcferver, see. he concludes in the fame ftrain, nife ad hac admitterer, non fuerat opera pretium nafci: had i been debarr d from the[e things, it would not have been worth coming into the world. and to adde what he excellently fays in another treatife, ad hac qitarendanatus (fays he, having fpoken of enquiries concerning the univer k)*fttmaquam non mult um acctperit tempori$% etiam ft hind tot urn fibi vindicet, cut licet f ) licet nihil facilitate errpi^nihil negligenti a patiatur excidert % li¬ cet boras fuas avarifstmi fervet, & ufq^e tn ultima at at is hit* mana terminos procedat, nec quicquidtiltex eo quod naiura con• fiituit fort una concutiat \ tamen homo ad tmrnort ahum cognttio- nem ntmis mortalis i(i. ergo fecundum naturam vivo, ft to- turn me illi dedi^ft ilhus admirator cult or (f fum. natu/a auttm ntrumq* facere me voluit & agere, & contemplations vacare: being born defignecllyfor fearchwg out the(e things ^ cotifider that the portion of time allotted to man, is not great, if this fludy jhould ingrofs it all % ft rice though he fhotild preferve his hours with the great e(i frugality all his life-time, not fuffering any to be flo- lenfrom him, or flide away negligently, and never be dtflurbed by accidents of fortune in the iwployment nature has appointed him, yet is he too mortal to attain the knowledge of immortal things• wherefore, i live agreeably to nature^ when give up my [elf wholly to her, and am her admirer and adorer.- ^moreover, nature hath deftgned meto act, and imploy my felf in contemplation. how far religion is from dil-approving the study of phyfiology, ifhall have occafion to manifeft ere long, when we fhall come to fhew, that it is anadtof piety to offer up for the creatures the sacrifice of praife to the cre¬ ator •, for, as anciently among the jews, by virtue of an aaronical extra&ion, men were born with a right to prieft- hood •, foreafonisa natural dignity, and knowledge a pre¬ rogative, that can confer a priefthood without undfion or im- pofitionof hands. and as for reafon, that is fo far from making us judge that imployment unworthy of rational crea¬ tures, that thofe philofophers (as arijlotle, epicurus, demo- critus^ &c ) that have improved reafon to the greateft height, have the moft feriouily and induftrioufly imploy'd ittoinve- ftigate the truths, and promote the ftudyof natural philo* fophy. and indeed, that noble faculty call'd reafon, being con- fciousof the great progrefs it may enable us to make in the knowledge ( ) knowledge of natures myfteries, if it were induftrioufly im- ploy'd in theftudy of them, cannot, but like a great com¬ mander, think it felf dilobliged by not being confiderably em* ploy'd. and certainly we are wanting to our (elves, and are guilty of little lefs then our own degradation, that being by gods peculiar vouchfafement, endowed with thofe noble fa" culties of underftanding, and difcourfing, and plac'd amidft a numberlefs variety of objedls, that inceffantly invite our contemplations, can content our felves to behold fo many inftru&ive creatures which make up this vaft univerfe, whole nobleftpart wearedefignd tobe, with no moi«, or but lit¬ tle more difcerning eyes then thofe lefs favored animals, to whom nature hath denyed the prerogative of reafon, as we deny our felves the ufe of it. kyirtftotlc well obferves, that among animals, man alone is ofaneredted stature and adds, that it is becaufe his nature hath fomething in it of divine: offtcium ant em divim (infers he) eft tntellipere atqtic sapere: de part. an'im. the qualifications of. a divine being, are under (landing and wtfdom. and it cannot but mif-become the dignity of iuch a creature to live ignorant or unftudious of the laws and con- ilitutions of that great commonwealth (as divers of thean- tients have not improperly ftiled the world) whereof he is the eminentefl; part: and were we not lulled afleep by cuflom or senfuality, ft could not but trouble, as well as it injures a reafonable soul to ignore the structure and contrivance of that admirably organized body in which fhe lives, and to whole intervention the owes the knowledge (lie hath of other creatures. 'tis true indeed, that even the generality of men, without making it their defign, know fomewhat more of the works of nature, then creatures deftitureof reafon can, by the advantage of that superior faculty, which cannot but ever* unurg'd, and of its own accord make fome, though but ilight, reflections on the information of the senfes: but if thofe lm- prefiions beonely receiv'dandnot improv'd, but rather neg- c ledted; ( °) letted-, and if we (contenting our felves with the fuperfidal account given us of things by their obvious appearances and qualities^ are beholding for that "we know, to our nature, not our induftry, we faultily loofe both one of the nobleft im- ployments, and one of the higheft satisfactions of our rational faculty : and he that is this way wanting to himfelf, feems to live in this magnificent structure, call'dthe univerfe, not unlike a spider in a palace who taking notice onely of thofe objects that obtrude themfelves upon her senfes, lives igno¬ rant of all the other rooms of the houfe, fave that wherein fhe lurks, an difcerning nothing either of the architecture of the ftately building, or of the proportion of the parts of it in relation to each other, and to the intire structure, makes it her whole bufinefs, by intrapping of flies to continue an ufelefs life-, or exercife her felf to fpin cob-webs, which though confiding of very fubtle threds, are unferviceable for any other then her own trifling ufes. and that the con¬ templation of the world, efpecially the higher region of it, was defign'd for mans imploym'ent by natures self, even the heathen poet (perhaps inftructed by rijlotle) could, obferve, who sings, pronacf cum fpeclcnt am extern os homini fublime dedit, fufstt^c? crehos ad fiderat wife nature, framing brutes downward lookst ok an with a lofty afpeftdid indue. and bad him heaven with its bright glories view. i might annex, pyrophilm, the story tfofephsu tells us in the beginning of his tfewijh antiquities, that'twas the ho\y seth and his pofterity (who are in genefis ftil'd the sons of god) that were the inventers of aftronomy, whofe more funda¬ mental obfetvations (to perpetuate them to man-hinde, and fever ifaiak (ii ) {ever them from the foretold definitions by fire and water ) they engraved upon two pillars, the one of brick, the other of stone the latter of which our hiftorian reports to have been extant in syria in his time. and it is an almoft uncon- troll'd tradition, that the patriarch, whom god vouchfafes to ftile bis friend, was the firft teacher of aftronomy and phi* t lolophytothe egyptians, from whom, long afterwards, the grecians learn d them. ecrofm himfeif records him to have been skill'd in the science of the stars, as he is cited by $o[e- phtuj (ant. lib, i.e. .) who a little alter fpeaking of abra* bam and the egyptians, exprefly affirms, that numero>um fct- entiam & fiderum bcnigne illis eommunicavit: nam ante a- brahami ad (e adventum,jegyptii rudeserant hujufmodi difcipli- varum \ qua a cb aide is ad jegyptios profetf*, hinc ad graeos tandem pervenerunt. but, pyrophtus,to put it out of queftion that the fubli- meft reaion needs not make the pofleffbr of it think the ftu- die of phy fiologie an imployment below him,that unequalled solomon, who was pronounced the wifcft of men by their omnifcient author, did not onely juftifie the study ofna- turall phitofophy by addicting himfelfe to it, but ennobled it by teaching it, and purpofely compofing of it thofe match- leffe records of nature, from which i remember fome jewifh authors relate ariflotle to have borrowed diverfe-, which (if it be true)may well be fuppoled to be the choiceft pieces that adorn'd his philofophie, and which providence perhaps de¬ prived the world of, upon fuch a fcore as it did the jewes of the body of cmofes, left menlhould idolize it ^ or as fome rabbies are pleafed to informe us, left vicious men ihould venture upon all kinds of intemperance, out of confidence of finding out by the help of thofe excellent writings the cure of all the diftempers their diff'olutenefl'e fiiould produce. and, pyrophilus, yet a little further to difcover to you, the dehghtfulneffe of the contemplations of natures works, give me leave to mind you of their almoft unimaginable va- g riety. i. xi. - (ll) riety, as of a propertie, that ihould methinks not faintty recommend nacurall philofophy, to curious and active in¬ tellectuals. for moft other sciences, atleaft as they are wont to be taught, are fo narrow and fo circumfcrib'd, that he who has read one ofthebeft and recenteft syftems of them, flrall find little in the other books publiiht onthofe fubjects, butdif- guis'd repetitions v and a diligent scholar may in no long time learn as much as the profenors themfelvescan teach him. but the objecis ofnaturall philofophy, being as many as the laws and works of nature are, fo various and fo num- berleffe, that if a man had the age of meihttfelah to fpend, he might fooner want time then matter, for his contempla¬ tions: and fo pregnant is each of that vaft multitude of creatures, that make up the naturalifts theme, with ufefuli matter to employ mens ftudie, that i dare fay, that the whole life of a philofopher fpent in that alone, would be too fhort to give a full and perfe& account of the natural properties andufesof any one of feveral minerals, plants, or animals, that i could name. 'tis an almoft incredible variety of ve¬ getables, that the teeming earth, impregnated by gods aucat terra, does in feveral regions produce. botanifts have a pretty while fince, reckon'dup near subjects of the vegetable kingdom . fince when, divers other not-defcribed plants have been obferved by herbarifts the chief of which will, ihope, be iliortly communicated to the world, by that curious and diligent botanift my induftrious acquaintance, dr. how, to whom i not long fince prefented a peculiar and excellent kinde of pepper, whofe shell taftes not unlike cin¬ namon, and fmells fo like cloves, that with the odor i have deceived many, which he confeft to be new even to him •, it having been lately gathered in jam (where it abounds; and prefented me by the inquifitive commander of the engliili forces there. and yet, pyrophilue, this great variety of sim¬ ples could not deter either ancient or modern inquirers from writing ( n) writing'entire treatifes of fome particular ones. so pliny tells us,a that themifon the phyfitian publifht a volume (for a p&/( fo he call'd it) of that vulgar and defpifed herb called plantain: *<*/>• - so the fame b author tells us, that amphilochi^ writ a vo- hj^l 'l*' lume de medica herba, & cytjfa . and king c tfuba another, c id:lib, of a fort of nymph a a by him found on mount atlas. and in our times, not to mention thofe many books that have been written by phylitians, of the structure of mans body, and deufu partium: carolus rofenborgius writ fome years iince an entire book of rofes, which he calls his rhodologia: becaufe they beheld him warming himfelfe in a mi- ferable cottage, he baa them come in without fcruple, fwcc here alfo (faid he) are the immortall godsprefent: so in like manner ought we to be highly per [waded of the dignity of ^animals when we make enquiries into their natures. which we ought in no wife to be afham doff fence the mighty power and laudable wifdome of nature is confpicuous in all things. nay para- celfus him felte^s haughty as he was, was philofopher enough nottodifdain to write a book de myfteriisvermium^ where¬ in, though according to his manner he have fet down many extravagances, he is more candid in the delivery of feverall remedies ( which experience hath recently taught us to be more tfte&uall then probable) then in mod other of his wri¬ tings: and in that treatife he judly reprehends thelazi- nelle and pride of thofe phyfitians, who not only negleft and fcorn enquiries of nature themfelves: but when the fruits of fuch enquiries are prefented them by others, inftead of a gratetull acceptance, receive them with contempt and de- rifion. to which a while after he adds, what is mod true, that cod hath created nothingfo vilc^defpicable,k_abjefl^ or .filthy in the world, that may not make for the health and life of cm an. and certainly what ever god himfelfe has been pleated to think worthy his making,its fellow-creature,man, ihould mc chink unworthy of his knowing. nor is it a difparagement ( ) difparagement to a humane notion, to reprefent a creature, which has the honour to have>been framed according to a divine idea: and therefore the wifeft of men in his na- turall hiftory, fcruples not to write as well of abject , as of lions,eagles,elephants, and other noble animals •• and did not only treate of the tall cedars of , but that defpicable plant (whatever it be that is defigned by the he¬ brew ez,ob) which growes out of the wall. for my part, if i durfl think my adfions fit to be examples, i fhould tell you, that i have been fo farre from that effeminate fqueamifh- neffe, that one of the philofophicall t , for which i have been gathering experiments, is of the nature andufeof dungs. and though my condition does (god bepraifed) ennable me to make experiments by others hands; yet have i not been fo nice as to decline differing dogs, wolves, ei/he/, and even rats and mice, with my own hands. nor when i am in my laboratory do i fcruple with them naked to handle lute and charcoale. i fh uld here, pyropbilus, ceafe to entertain you with dif- courfes of the pleafantnefs of natural philofophy, but that i remember i have not yet told you, that the study of phyfi- ologie is not only delightful, as it teaches us to know na¬ ture, but alfo as it teaches us in many cafes to matter nd command her. for the true naturalift ( as we fhall fee hereafter)does not only know m ny things, which other men ignore, but can performe many things that other men cannot doe*, being enn .bled by his skill not barely to underftand fe- veral wonders of nature, but alfo partly to imitate, and partly to multiply and improve them. and how naturally we affedi the exercife of this power over the creatures may appear in the delight children take to do many things (which we may have occafion to mention eifewhere) that feetii to proceed from an innatepropenfity to pleafe themfelvesin imi - tating or changing the produdtions of nature. and fure 'tis a great honour that the indulgent creator d vouchlaies (io) vouchfafes to naturalifts, thac though he gives them not the power to produce one atome of matter, yet he allowes them the power to introduce fomany formes (which phi- lofophers teach to be nobler then matter) and work fuch changes among the creatures, that if were now alive, and fliould survey that great variety of man's productions, that is to be found in the fhops of artificers, the laboratories ©fchymifts, and other well-furnilhed magazines of art, he would admire to fee what a new world, as it were, orfetof things has been added to the primitive creatures by the induftry of his pofterity. and though it be very true, that man is but the minifter of nature, and can but duely apply agents to patients (the reft of the work being done by the applied bodies them- felves ) yet by his skill in making thofe applications, he is able to performe fuch things as do not only give him a power to mafter creatures otherwife much ftronger then himfelfe; but may ennable one man to do fuch wonders,as another man fhall think he cannot fufficiently admire. as the poor indians lookt upon the spaniards as more then men, becaufe the knowledg. they had of the properties of nitre, sulphur and charcoale duely mixt, ennabled them to thunder and lighten fo fatally, when they pleafed. and this empire of man-, as a naturalift, over the creatures, may perchance be to a philofophical soul preferved byreafon untainted with vulgar opinions, ofa much more fatisfadfory kind ofpowerorsoveraignty then that for which ambitious mortals are wont fo bloodily to contend. for oftentimes this latter, being commonly but the gift of nature or pre. fent of fortune, and but too often the acquift of crimes,does no more argue any true worth or noble fuperiority in the pofieffor of it, then it argues one brafl'e counter to be ofa better mettal then itsfellowes,in that it is chofenout to ftand in the account for many thoufand pounds more then any of them. whereas the dominion that pbyfiologie gives (a) »u the profperous studier ofit fbefides that it is wont to be in- ahowes nocently acquired , by being the effect of his knowledg) is a power that becomes man as man. and to an ingenious a kb fpirit, the wonders he performes bring perchance a higher malwt, fatisfattion, as they are proofes of his knowledg, then as ttots, they are productions of his power, or even bring acceflions to his store. st, oifetoj atcsbjtk theminifc itieoti (ik ic'mirt, li s moretta 'roptrtieci wttai essay ii. of the same. the next advantage, p that we mention'd the knowledg of nature to bring to the minds of men, is, that it therein excites and cheriihes devo¬ tions which when i fay, pyropb.i forget not that there arefeverali divines (and come of them eminent ones j that out of a holy jealoufie (as they think) for religion, labour to deterre men from addi&ing tnemfelves to ferious and tho¬ rough enquiries into nature, as from a study unfafe for a chriftian, and likely to end in athsifine, oy making it pcili- ble for men (that i may propole to you their objection as much to its advantage as i can) to give themfelves fuch an account of all the wonders of nature, by the fingle know¬ ledg of second caufes, as may bring them to disbelieve the neceflitie ofa fir it. and certainly, if this ap- prthenfion were well grounded, p ihould think the threat- tied evill fo confiderable, that i'nftead of inviting you to the study of naturall phiiofophy, i ihould very earnefl ly la¬ bour to diflwade you from it. for i, that had much rather have men not philolophers then not chuitans, ihould be better content to fee you ignore trie myfteries of nature then deny the author ofit. but though thezealeoftheirlnten- tions keep me from harbouring any unfavourable opinion of the perfons of thefe men, yet the prejudice that might re¬ dound from their do&rine (if generally received) both to the glory of god from the creatures, and to the empire ot man over them, forbids me to leave their opinion unan- fwer'd '(*}> fwer'd; though i am sorry that the neceffity of vindicating the study i recommend to you from fo heinous a crime as they have accus'd it of> will compel me to theologize in a philofophical difcours .• which that i may do, with as much brevity as the weight and exigency of my subject will permit, i ihall content my felfe onely in the explication of my own thoughts, to hint to you the grounds of anfwe- ring what is alledg'd againft them. and firft, pyrophilus, i muft premife, that though it may be a prefumption in man, fwho to ufe a scripture ex- preflion, is but of tejlerday, and knows nothing his hayes upon the earth are but as a jhadow ) precifely and pe- j°'a ■ remptorily to define all the ends and aimes ofthe omni- fcient god in his great work of the creation yet, per¬ haps, it will be no great venture to fuppofe that at leaft in the creating ofthe sublunary world, and the more confpi- cuous stars, two of god's principal ends were, the mani- feftation of his own glory, and the good ofmen. for the prov.km. firft of thefe; the lord hath made all things for , faies the preacher for of him, and through , and to him, are all things, faies the apoftle. and, thou ha(l created all things',and for thy pleafure they are and were created, fay the twenty foure proftrate elders (reprefentatives, per¬ haps, of the whole church of both teftamencs, propagated by the twelve patriarchs, and the like number of apoftles,) to their creatour, which truth, were it requifite,might be further confirmed byfeveral other texts, which to de¬ cline needlefte prolixity, i here forbear to infift on. con- fonantly to this we hear the pfalmift proclaiming that the heavens declare the glory of god, and the firmament [heweth ., his handy-works. to which purpofe we may alfo obferve, that though man were not created till theclofe ofthe sixt day (the refident's arrival being obligingly sufpended till the palace was made ready to entertain him) yet that none of god's works might want intelligent spectators and ad¬ mirers wmmmmmm (h) mirers, the angels were created the firft day, as divines generally infer from the words of god in fob ; where waft thou when laid the foundations of the earth? and a little after; when the morning stars fang together , and all the sons of god xob . , . pouted for foy. where by theemorning stars and sons of god are fuppos'd to be meant the newly created angels; one of whofe earlieft exercifes was, it feems, to applaud the crea¬ tion, and take thence occafion to fing hymnes to the almigh¬ ty author of it. i fliould not, vyophiins, adde any thing fur¬ ther on this fubjedi, but that having fince the writing of thefe thoughts met with a dilcourfe of seneca's, very confonant tofomeofthem, i fuppofe it may tend to your delight as well as to their advantage, if i prefent you feme of the truths you have feen in my courfer languag, dreft up in his finer and happier expreflions. curiofum nobis ( faith he) natura i ngent um d edit, & art is fibi pulchritudinifque confciaffpeftato- sm.de otio sap. res nos t ant is rerum fpe&aculis genuit, perditura frueiumfui, cxp-s . - f tam magna, tam clara tarnfubti liter duff a jam nitida &non mogenereformofa folitudini oftenderet; ut fcias illam fpeffari vcluifte, non t ant urn afpici, vide quern locum nobis dedit•, nec e- rexit tantummodo hominem, fed etiam ad contempluttonem via fatturum; ut ab ortu ftdera in occafum labentia profequipofj'et & vultum fuum circumferre cum toto, sublime tilt fecit caput, & collo fiexibili impofuit. deinde fena per diem> [end per noftem ftgna produxit; nullam non partem fui exphcuit, ut per hac qua obtulerat ejus oculis cupiditatcm faceret etiam c&tero- rnm : nec enim omnia ncc tam a vtfimus quanta funt^ fedacies noftra aperit ftbi wveftigando viam, & fundament a veri jacit^ ut in qui fit io tr an feat ex ap.rtis in ohfeura, & all quid ipfo mundo tnveniat antiquius. and lead you might be offended at h,:s mentioning of nature, and filence of god, give me leave to informe you, that about the dole of the chapter immedi¬ ately preceding that, whence the pafiage you come from rea¬ ding is tranferib'd , having fpoken of the enquiries of phi- lolophers into the nature of the univerfe he adds, hac qui contemplalur? ) contemplatur, quid deo praflat ? ne tanta ejus opera fine tefle fint. and to proceed to that which we have formerly aflfigmd for the second end of the creation that much of this vi- fible world was made for the ufe of man, may appear, not only from the time of his creation (already taken notice of; and by the commitfion given to the firft progenitors of mankind, to replenish the earthy and fubdue it, and to have dominion over*the fiji) of the sea, and over the fouls of the air, and over all the earthy and over every living thing that creepeth or moveth onthe earth: but alfo by god's making en,i'ls> * thole noble and vaft luminaries, and other bodies thatadornd the skie to give light upon the earth, though inferiourto them in dimenfions, and to divide between the day and be- jween the nighty andtobefor stgnet^andfor seajons , and for gen.i.i ,ij, dates, and for tears. to this agrees that paffage in the pro- . phet, thus faith the lord that created the heavens, god him- felfe that form d the earth ^and made it, he hath eflabhjlied it, he created it not in vatne , he formed it to be inhabited, &c. and thelnfpired poet fpeaks of man's dignity in very com- * , prehenfive termes, for thou (faies he to his maker) haft . made him little lower then the angels, and hafl crowned him with glory and honour thou madeft him to have dominion pfai. j.^# ever the works ofthy hands, thou hafl put all things under his- feet. the fame truth may be confirm'd by divers other texts, which it might here prove tedious to infift on. and there- g=n.i.i ,i$, fore i fhall rather obferve, that confonantly thereunto, god pfai. . . was pleafed to confider man fo much more then the creatures * . made for him, that he made the sun it felfe at one time to ho' ix ,zz ftand ftill, and at another time to goe back, £nd divers times rom. s.w made the parts of the univerfe forget their nature, or a i *£or ;* - contrary to it and ha's (infumme) vouchlafed to alter by miracles the courfe of nature, for the inftru&ion orreliefe of man (as when the fire fufpended its deftru&ive opera- e tiom r »<) tion , whilft the three refolute jewes with their protecfotir iking, . > .walk'd unharm'd in the mid'ft of thofe flames that deftroy'd the kindlers; and as the heavy iron emerg'd up to the fwim- ming piece of wood, miraculoufly by made magne¬ tically and you may alfo, take notice, that when adam had tranfgrelled, immediatly the ground was curfed for his fake. and as it is not unufual in humane juftice to raze the very houfes of regicides and refemblinsftraitours •, so when the provocations of sodom fweli'd high enough to reach heaven, god did not only deftroy the inhabitants from the. face of the earth, but for the inhabitants sins deftroy'd the very face of the earth. so when in time a deluge of impiety call'd for a deluge of waters, god looking upon the living creatures as made for the ufe of man, ftuck not to deftroy them with him, and for him-, but involv'd in his . ruine all thofe animals that were not neceflary to the per¬ petuation of the species,and the sacrifice due for noah's pre- fervation. and fo when (in the laft daies) the earth lhall be replenifh'd with thofe scoffers mention'd by sc peter, ; > > j who will walk after their otvn lufts,and deride the expectati¬ on of god's foretold coming to judg and punifli the ungod¬ ly, their impiety fliall be as well puniflit as filenc't by the un¬ expected flames (perhaps haftned by that very impiety) that fhall either deftroy or transfigure the world. for as by the law of tjuofes, the leprous garment which could not berecover'd by being vvailit in water, was to be burnt in the fire, fo the world which the deluge could not cleanfe, a generall conflagration muft deftroy. nor is reafon it felfe backward to countenance what we teach. for it is no great prefumption to conceive, that the reft of the creatines were made for man, fince he alone of the vifible world is able to enjoy, ufe, and relifh many of the other creatures, and to difcerne the omnifcience, al- mightinefle and goodnefl'e of their author in them, and re¬ turns him praifes for them- 'tis not for themfelves that the rubies « (* ) rubies flame, other jewels fparkle, the bezar-ftone is anti- dotal!-, nor is it for their own advantage that fruitfull trees fpend and exhauft themfelves in annual profufions. the light which he diffufes through the world is ufelefle to the * sun himfelfe, whofe inanimate being makes him incapable of dclightingin his own fplendor-, which he receives but to convey it to the earth, and other by him illuminated globes: whence probably the hebrewes call'dhim shemejh, which gramma¬ rians derive from the rooteshemafh iignifying in the chal¬ dean tongue , to [erve, or minifter to\ the sun being the great minifter of nature, and servant general of the univerfe, and as animals alone among the creatures feemtohavea proper fenfe of, and complacency in,their own being • so man alone among animals is endowed with reafon, at leaft fuch a pitch of it, as by which he can difcerne god's creatures to be the gifts of god, and referre them to their creator 's glory. this truth i find not only embrac'd by chriftians, but affented to even byjewes and heathens-, among the jcwes my learned acquaintance, cteanafleb ben lfrael,pvo~in.probi. dt fefledly labours to prove it by scripture and tradition emu (though in fome of his arguments he might appear more a philofopher, if he would have appear'd leffea rabbi) and a- mong other paflages i remember he alledges that, wherein the wife man faies ( asour tranflators englifh it) thatthe righteous is an ever lafting foundation which he renders, f li¬ ft us efl columna mundi, jhefuft man is'the pillar of the prov. io.lf. world. and indeed if the context did not fomewhat 'gen.*. . disfavour the interpretation, the hebrew words ['tzaddik yefod olam~] would well enough bear the fenfe affigned them. congruously whereunto, i remember that when noah (who is call'd in scripture a righteous man, anda herald j or proclaimer of righteoufnejje ) offerd up that noble sacrifice of all the forts of clean beafts andfovvles, as a thank-offering for the reprieve of the world, god is faid lohwefmelled a savour of reft, and to have refolved in his , e heart €>tn.s.ii,i , do t)e ira cap. . dc lu cap. , df> j)e bcmf. cap. * - do vc nat. dear. (•is) heartneverto curfe the ground for man's fake, but tocon^ tinue the vicifiitudes of summer, and winter, day, and night, &c, as long as the earth fhall remain. and among the philofophers themfelves, the truth we are now mani- fefting, has not been altogether ignor'd. for though seneca fomewhere, more wittily then truely,faies, non caufamundo fumu hyemem aflat emque referendi^ fuas ifta leges habent, qui- bus divina exereentur, ntmis nos fufpicimus, ft digni nobis videmur, propter quos tanta move ant ur : yet lattantim (not to mention other authors) telsusthat the stoicksge¬ nerally believed the world to have been made for man. vera efi (faieshe) fententia stoicorum, qui ajunt noflracaufa mundum fuifte conflruhum. omnia cnim quibus con flat, quaque gene- rat ex fe (jmundus, ad utilitatcm hominis accommodata funt. and seneca himfelfe (peaks elfewhere almoft as if he had read and believed the beginning of genefis^ dii (faieshe) non per negligentiam nosgenuere, quibus tarn mult a gen iterant: cogi- tavit enim nos ante natura quam fecit. nor were the stoicks the only philofophers to whom the contemplation of the univerfe difcover'd this end of it. for to inftance now in cicero only^ quorum igitur caufd ( faies that great orator j effeffum ejfe mundum r eorum fcilicet ani- mantium, qua ratione utuntur: hi funt dii et homines, quibus prcfeffo nihil eft melius. having thus premifed, pyrophilus, that two of god's prin¬ cipal aimes in the creation, were the manifeflation of his own glorious attributes, and the welfare of hisnobleft vifible creature, man-, it will not be perhaps difficult for you to difcerne,that thofe who labour to deterre men from fedulous enquiries into nature,do,(though i grant, defigneleflely)take acoutfe which tends to defeat god of both thofe mention'd ends. for to fpeak firft to the laft of them •, that man's ex ter. nal fruition of the creatures, and the delight and accommo¬ dation which they may afford him, muft be highly prejudie'd and x andimp^ir'd by his ignorance of that natural philofophy^ whereinhis dominion over the creatures chiefly confifts, what we fhall fay hereafter concerning the ufefulnefleofthe knowledg of nature to humane life, will fufficiently evince. but fuch an animal fruition (if i may fo call it) of the works of nature, affords not man all the good that god defign'd him in them. for religion being not only the great duty of man, but the grand inftrument of his future happineffe, which confifts in an union with and fruition of god, during that endleffeterme that fhall fucceed the expiration of his tranfitory life on earth-, what ever increafes or cherifhes his religion deferves to belookt on as a great contributer to his flappinefle. and we may therefore venture to affirme that the knowledg of the creatures does lefle advantage man, as it ennables him to mafter them-, then as it aflifts him, by ad¬ miring and ferving him,to become acceptable to their author. and what ever our diftruftful adverfaries are pleas'd to fur- mife to the contrary , certainly god intended that his crea¬ tures fhould afford not only necelfaries, and accommodati¬ ons to our animal part, but inftru&ions to our intellectual. the world is wont to be ftil'd not unfitly by divines, the chrifti*ns inner, but perchance it may be altogether as pro¬ perly call'd his ship: for whereas both appellations fuppofe him a traveller, thelnne, though it refreih him in his jour¬ ney, does not further him in it, but rather retard his progreffc by detaining him in one place-, whereas a ship not only ferves the paifenger for an inne when he is weary, but helps to convey him towards his journey's end. and according to this notion, to fuppofe that god hath placed in the world innumerable things to feed man, and delight him,and none to inftrudt him, were a conceit little lefle injurious to god, then it were to a wife merchant, that fends perfons, he loves, to a farre country, to think that he would furnifh their cabinets with plenty of provifions, foft beds, fine pictures, and all other accommodations for their voyage, but fend them to e sea yft, ( °) sea difprovided of sea-charts and mariners compares, and other requifite helps to fteer their courfe by , to the defired harbour. and indeed fofarre is god from being unwilling, that we fhould prye into his works, that, by divers difpeafations he itnpofes on us little lefle then a neceflityof ftudyingthem. tor firft he begins the book of scripture with the defcrip. tion of the book of nature; of which he. not only gives us a general account,to informe us that he made the world; fince tor that end the very firft verfe in the bible might have fuf- fic'd: but he vouchfafes us by retaile the narrative of each day's proceedings, and in the two firft chapters of is pleas'd to give nobler hints of natural philofophy, then men are yet perhaps aware of. though that in moft other placesof the scripture,where the works of nature are men* tioned but incidently, or in order to other purpofes, they are fpoken of rather in a popular then accurate manner, i dare not peremptorily deny, being unwilling to lnterefle the re¬ putation of holy writ (defign'd to teach us rather divinity then philofophy )in the doubtful contentions of naturalifts, about fuch matters as may (though the hiftory of the crea¬ tion cannot) be known by the meer light of natural reafon. we may nextobferve, that god has made fome knowledg of his created book, both conducive to the beliefe, and ne- ceft'ary to theunderftanding,of his written one .• our savi¬ our making it one caufe of the sadduces great error about the relurredtion,that they knew not the power of god. - and the scripture being fo full of allufions to, and comparifons bor¬ rowed from the properties of the creatures, that there are many texts not clearly intelligible without.fome knowledg of them; as may appear even by the firft gofpel ( the promi fe that the seed of the womanthe serpents head, and have his heele brut fed hy that fubtle creatureprea¬ ched to fallen man in paradife, and by the reprefentation of the worlds four great monarchies, and the genius of each (v) of them, under the notion of four beafts, in daniels pro- phetick vifion : and that often repeated precept of our great mafter to his difciples, is coucht in an expreffton alluding to the properties of animals:. for where he commands them to be wife as serpents, and harmkfle as doves, he does not only recommend to them a serpentine warinefle in decli¬ ning dangers,but feems alfo toprefcribe not alone an inoffen- fivenefle towards others(the confpicuoufnefte of which quality in pigeons have made them, though erroneoufly, be fuppo- fedtohaveno gall) but alfo as harmleffe a way of efcaping the dangers they are a&ually ingaged in, as that of doves, who being purfued by birds of prey, endeavour to fave them- felves not by fight but, only by flight. and indeed fo many of the texts in scripture are not to be competently illuftrated, without fome knowledg of the properties of the creatures related to in them, that i wonder not, that levinas lemmas, frantzius^rueus, and other lear¬ ned men have ihoughtit requilite to publifh entire treati- fes, fome of the animals, others of the stones, andothersof the other works of nature mentioned in scripture: only i could wifli that they had been as wary in their writings, as commendable for their intentions, and had not fometimes admitted doubtful or fabulous accounts into comments upon that book, whofe prerogative it is to teach nothing but truth. nor ought their labors to deterre others from cultiva¬ ting the fame theme$ for as (fuch is gods condefcention to humane weaknefle) moftofthe texts, to whofe expo- fition phyfiologie is neceffary, may be explicated by the knowledg of the ex ternal, or at leafl: more ealily obferved qua¬ lities of the creatures •, so, that there are divers not to be fully underftood without the afliftance,of more penetrating indagations of the abftrufities ofnature and the more unob- vious properties of things, an intelligent fupput's to be ipooo semi-diameters of the earth) fo great,. that they grfend. in.fl conclude each of the fixt or fmalleft magnitude to benolefs then times greater then the whole earth, & each star of the firftor chief magnitude to exceed the terrettrial globe times. and as for rhe copcrntcans (that growing sext of a- ftronomers) they, as their hypothecs requires, fuppofe the vaftnefsof the firmament to be exceedingly greater then the ancients believed it. for phihppus lanfbcrgtus, who ven¬ tured to aflign diftances and dimenfions to the planets and fixtstars (which coptrnicm forbore to do) fuppofes as well gr.vi , as his matter, that the great orbit felf (as the copernicans ' call that in which they efteem the earth to move about the sun) though its semi-diameter be fuppofd to be times as great as that of the earth, is but as a point in comparifon . of the firmament or sphere of the fixt starswhich he fup¬ pofes to bediftantfrom the earth no lefs then semi- diameters of the great orb, that is,* of semi- f diameters (h) diameters of the earth •, or according to the former compu¬ tation of common miles , which is a diftance vaftly exceeding that which the ptolomtans ventur'd to aflign, and fuch as even imagination it felf can hardly reach to. i con- fefs indeed, that i am not fo well fatisfied with the exadtnels (nor perhaps with the grounds) of thefe kinde of computa¬ tions, by reafon of the difficulty i have met with in making exadl celeftial obfervations with either telefcopes, or other inftruments, fufficientlv witnefpd, by the great difparity re¬ markable betwixt the computations of the beft artifts them - felves. but on the other'fide i am not fure, but that even thecopermeans afcribe not too great a diftance to fome of the fixt stars •, fince (for ought we yet know) thofe of the fixth magnitude, and thofe which our telefcopes difcover (though our bare eyes cannot) are not really lefs then thofe of the firil magnitude, but onely appear fo by reafon of their greater diftance from our eyes-, as fome fixt stars feem no bigger then venus and cmercury, which are much lefter then the earth. and therefore upon fucli confiderations, and becaufe the modefteft computation allows the firmament to be great enough to make the earth but a pointincomparifonof it it will be fafe enough, as well as juft, to conclude with the pfal- mift, great is the lord^ and greatly to be praifed $ and his great- nefs is unsearchable. the next attribute of god that fhines forth in his crea¬ tures, is his wifdom; which to an intelligent confiderer ap¬ pears very manifeftly exprefpd in the world, whether you contemplate it as an aggregate or syftem of all natural bo¬ dies, or confider the creatures it is made up of, both in their particular and diftindt natures, and in relation to each other,, and the univerfe which they conftitute. in fome of thefe the wifdom of god is fo confpicuous, and written in fuch large charadfers, that it is legible even to a vulgar reader: but in many others the lineaments and traces of it are fo delicate and llender, or fo wrapt up andcover'd with corporeity, than c ? ) it requires an attentive ndintelligent perufer. so numberlefs a multitude, andfo great a variety of birds,- beads, fiflies, reptiles,herbs,shrubs,trees,stoncs metau,minerals, stars, &c. and every one of them plentifully furnifh'd andendow'd with all the qualifications requifite to the attainment of the refpeciive ends of its creation, are productions of a wifdom too limitlefs not to be peculiar to god : to infill on any one of them in particular (befiaesthat it would too muchfwell this difcourfe) might appear injurious to the reft ^ which do all of them defer ve that extend ve exclamation of thepfalmift, how manifold arc thy works, o lord; in wifdom hafl thou made xo , them all. and therefore i fhall content my felf to obferve in general, that as highly as fomenaturalifts are pleafed to va¬ lue their own knowledge,it can at beft attain but to underftand and applaud, not emulate the produclions of god. for as • a novice,when the curiofeft watch therareft artift can make, is taken in pieces and fet before him, may eafily enough dif- ccrn the workmanfliip and contrivance of it to be excellent but.had he not been fhown it, could never have of himfelf de- vifed fo skilful and rare a piece of work: so, for inftance, ananatomift, though when by many and dexterous difl'ecti- ons of humane bodies, and by the help of mechanical prin¬ ciples and rules (without competent skill wherein, a man can fcarce be an accomplifh'd and philofophical anatomift) he has learn'd the structure, life and harmony of the parts of the body, he is able to difcern that matchtefs engine to be ad¬ mirably contriv'd, in order to the exercife of all the motions and fundlions whereto it was defignd: and yet this artift, had he never contemplated a humane body, could never have imagined or devifd an engine of no greater bulk, anything near fo fitted to perform all that variety of actions we daily fee perforirfd either in or by a humane body. thus the cir¬ cular motion of the blood, and ftruciure of the valves of the heart and veins (the conlideration whereof, as himfelf told me, firft hinted the circulation to our famous harvey) though f • now (■?«) now modern experiments have for the main (the modus teem¬ ing not yet fo fully explicated) convince! us of them, we ac¬ knowledge them to be very expedient, and can admire gods wifdom in contriving them : yet thofemany learned ana- tomifts, that have for many fucceeding ages preceded both d"harvey, m&colunibtts, cafa/pinus, padre paulo, and mr warner (for each of thefe four laft are fuppof'd byfometo have had fome notion of the circulation) by all their diligent contemplation of humane bodies, never dream'd (for ought appears) of fo advantagious an ufe of .the valves of the hearr, nor that nimble circular motion of the blood, of which our modern circulators think they difcern fuch excellent ufe, not to fay, neceftity. ' and though it be true, that the greater works of god do • as well declare his great wifdom as his power, according to prcy. . ^, that of the infpired philofopher^ the lord by wifdom hath founded the earthy by under (landing hath he ejtablijh'd the hea¬ vens. by his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew • yet does not his wifdom appear lefs in lefler creatures for there is none of them fo little, but it would deferve a great deal of our wonder, did we attentively enough confiderit. andas k^ipelles (iruhestory) wasdif- cover'd by the skilful protagoras, by fo neat and flender a line, that protagoras, by being fcarce able to difcern it, difcenvd it to have been drawn by ^y£pelles\ so god, in thefe little creatures, oftentimes draws traces of omnilcience, too de¬ licate to be liable to be afcrib'd to any other caufe. have feen elephants, andadmir'd them iefs then the ftrudlure of a difl'edfed mole, which hath better eyes then thofe,that will not fee a defignation in the dimnefs of its eyes (made onely to fee the light, not other objedis by the help of it) and the un¬ wonted pofture of its feet, given it not to run on the ground, but to dig it felt" a way under ground. and, as defpi,cable as their littlenefs makes the vulgar apt to think fome creatures, i muftconfefs my wonder dwells not fo much on natures c locks / ( &) clocks (if i ma^ fo fpeak) as on her watches, and is more exercifd in the coynefs of the fenfitive plant, and the mag- netical properties of afmall and abjedt load-ftone, then the bulk of the talleft oakes, or thofe vart rocks, made famous by shipwracks. i have paff'd the and haveleenas much to admire at in an ant-hill, and have fo muchwondred at the induftry of thofe little creatures themfelves that inha¬ bited it, that i have ceaf'd to wonder at their having given a theme to solomons contemplation, thofe vaft exotick animals which the multitude flocks to fee, and which men give money to be allow'd to gaze on, have had many of them lefle of my admiration, then the little catterpillar (as learn¬ ed naturalifts efteem it) to which we are beholden for silk. for (not to mention all the obfervables crouded by nature in that little worm) i thought it very welldeferv'd my won¬ der (when not long fince i kept fome of them purpofely to try experiments) how this curious spinfter, after he had bu- ryedhimfelf alive in the precious tomb he had wrought for himfelf out of his own bowels, did call off his former skin and legs, and, in fliew, his former nature, appearing for di¬ vers days but an almoft movelefle magot till at length, di¬ verting thisfecond tegument alfo (in which nert, phenix- like, he had been regenerated out of his own remains) he cam-e forth (if imayfo fpeak) out of this attiring room un¬ der another form*, with wings, eyes, and leggs, &c. to a&anewpart upon the stage of the world •, which (having • fpent fome days without feeding (that i could obferve) in pro¬ viding for the propagation of his species) he for fakes and dies. and i the rather mention the silk-worm, becaufe that there have been of late divers fubtle speculators, who would fain perfwade us, that animals do nothing out of in- ftinft, or, if youpleafe, innate or feminal impreflions ^ but spin, build nefts, and perform all the other adlons for which they are admir'd, barely by imitation of what they havefeen done by others of the fame kinde. but iu the silk -worm (at (atleaft here in england) this plaufible opinion will not hold; for the silk-worms i kept,were not hatch'd but in the spring, out of eggs laid fome days in the sun and the worms that laid thofe eggs, being every one of them dead the winter be¬ fore, it was impoflible thefe new silk-worms, when they firft began to lpin their fcarce imaginable fine web, and indole themfelves in oval balls of avery artificial figure and tex¬ ture, fhould have wrought thus by imitation •, there not ha¬ ving been for many moneths before, in the place where they werehatch'd (nor perhaps in the whole country) any silk- worms alive which they might imitate. but imuft leave thefe curious spinfters to their work, and proceed to tell you, that seas and mountains, with the other hyperboles of na¬ ture (if i may fo term them) proclaim indeed gods power,but do not perhaps moremanifeft his wifdom, then the contri¬ vance of fome living engines, and (if i may focall them) breathing atoms, that are fo fmall that they are almoft all workmaniliip; fothat, as before, in the pfalmifts expreffi- on we truly laid of gods greatnefle, *£ folik & frufiibus a veter fegetabilibw, except is, difsimillima appareant. bus&pi[citrus deprehenditur, ut & fiitutis •, qua tneffabili colorum pulchritudine & portent of a titudine generantur, partem nota nobis, and of the known american simples, how many latent virtues does experience from time to time difcover ? and (to men¬ tion now no others j the febrifugal property of that peruvian tree, called by the natives gann, whofe bark, call'd commonly china febris, has been at , and frelhly alfo at london, found fo wonderfully effectual againft thofeftub- born difeafes, guartatn agues; and though a learned au¬ thor endeavors to depreciate it, by alledging, that it is wont rather to fufpend the fits, then truly cure the difeafe, which after awhile will return again; yet, befides that, it may be often very beneficial to a weakned patient, to have his fits put off,the phyfitia thereby alfo gaining opportunities to imploy ftrengthning and preventing remedies: befides this, i fay, if you will credit that great perfon, sir kenelm digby, it is rather the patients or dodfors fault, then the medicines, if the difeafe return. for having purpofely confulted him about this objedlion againft the life of the cortex he folemnly aflur'd me,-that of betwixt twenty and thirty per- fons, that he had himfelf cur'd of jguartanes by this remedy ^ not fo many as two fell into a relapfe. and now i am upon the mor^ frefhly difcover'd virtues of american drugs, i might acquaint you with the admirable properties, not onelyin difeafes, but even in wounds of a certain mineral, which (though careful examination of it has not yet taught me to what species of stones to reduce it) you cannot but have heard mention'd with wonder, under the name of sir walter raleigh's stone, which my father, e was requifite either to support or accommodate him here, he hath been pleafd to contrive the wbrld fo, that (if man be not wanting to himfelf) it may afford him not#onely neceffa- ries and delights, but inftrudions too for each page in the great volume of nature is full of real hieroglyphicks, where fby an inverted way of expreflion) things ftand for words, and their qualities for letters. the pfalmift obferves, that the heavens declare theglory of cod: and indeed, they cele¬ brate his praifes, though with a foundlefs voice, yet with fo loud a one (and which gives us the moral of plato's exploded notion of the mufick of the spheres) to our intelle&ual ears, that he fcruples not to affirm, that there is no speech nor lan¬ guage where their voice is not heard (or as junius and tremellius render it, without violence to the hebrew text, there is no speech nor words ^ y et without thefe their voice is under flood) and that their line is gone throughout all the earth $ that is (as the learned diodati expounds it) their writing in grofs ana plain draughts, and their words to the end of the world: their language having fo efcap'd the confufion of .tongues, that thefe natural and immortal preachers give all nations occa- fion to fay of them, as the alfembly at pentecoft did of the infpir'd apoftles, we do hear them (peak in*our tongues the aftsi.it.] ] wonderful works of cod* nor can we without liftning to thefe sermons, derive the entire(perhaps not the chiefeft)benefit defign'd us in the crea¬ tures :^forfure, that god, who hath compofd us both of body and soul, hath not confin'd the ufesof fomanyadml- h table ° ) rable creatures, and fo much inimitable workmanfhip to that ignoble part of man which coupleth him to the beafts, with thenegle&of that diviner portion, which allies him to the angels-, vouchfafing to the lord of the creatures, in the fruition of this his palace, no higher prerogative then he is pleapd to allow to the brutes, that ferve buttocompleatthe variety requifite for its embellifliment. of this opinion i lately found that excellent writer, s'^alufline, to have been before me : for, non debes uti oculis (fays h€)ut pecus, tan- tum ut videos^ qua add a* non menti: utere, ut homo, in¬ tends caelum, qf intende faff a, square faff or cm afpice qu& vidcs, &qu&re quem non vidcs, crcdein eumqncm non vidcs, propter ifia qu& vidcs. nolite fieri (icut equw & mulus, &c. nor can the creatures onely inform man of gods beirfg and attributes (as we have already feen) butaifo inftrudl him p. aug. ho;n. jn ^ own duties: for we may fay of the world, as st au- fin did of the sacraments, that it is verhum vifibile. and certainly, god hath never fo confin'd himfelt to inftruct men by words or types, as not toreferve himfelf the liber¬ ty of doing it by things: witnefs his appointing the rain¬ bow to preach his goodnefs to all nations, andfortifie the faith of mankindeagainft the fear of a fecond deluge. 'tis fomething to high a faying for an heathen, that of plate, where he teaches, 'hat the world ts gods fpiftle, mitten to mankinde. for by solomon god fends the sluggard to fchool to the ant, to learn a provident induftry : chrift commands his difciples to team of serpens and pigeons prudence and in- offenfivenefs: the fame divine teacher enjoyns his apo- files to conjider the lilies, or (as fome would have it) the tu¬ lips of the field, and to learn thence that difficult virtue of a &€«r, . d, diftruftlefs relyance upon god: and sr feems almoft an- > gry with the cartntbians, that their faith, info abftrufemy- fteries as that of the refurre&ion, was not inform'd and ftrengchned, by coniidering the meliorating death of corn committed to the earth: and the royal poet learns humili¬ ty ' ( * j ty, by the contemplation of themoft elevated parts of na¬ ture •, when i conftder (fays he )the heavens, , t fingers, the (jhoon and stars which thou ordained, what is ' man, that thou viftte/l hint ? thus you may fee that god in¬ tended the world fliould ferveman, not onely for a palace to live in, and to gaze on, but for a school of virtue to which his philanthropy referves fuch ineftimable rewards, that the creatures can, on no account, be fo beneficial to man, as by promoting his piety, by a competent degree of which, gods goodnefs hath made no lefs then eternal felicity attain¬ able. h m* ejfr ( ) essay iii. containing a continuation of the former. having thus, pyrophilus, endeavored to evince, that the opinion that would deter men from the fcrutiny of nature, is not a little prejudicial to manslnte- refts, and does very much leflen the advantages he may derive from the creatures, both in relation to his accommodation in this life, and his felicity in the next: let us proceed to confi- der, whether the dodtrine we oppofe do not likewife tend, in its own nature (though not in the intentions of its patrons; to defeat god of much of that glory which man both ought and might afcribe to him, both for himfelf and the reft of the creatures. how unlikely is it that we fhould be able to offer to god that glory, praife, and admiration, hebothexpedis and merits from fuch a contemplation of the creatures, as though it be requifite to the true knowledge of their nature and properties, is yet fuppof'd either pernicious, or at leaft dangerous, you, pyropbi/w, or any other impartial perfon may eafily determine. for the works of god are not like the tricks of juglers, or the pageants that entertain princes, where concealment is requifite to wonder $ but the knowledge of the works of god proportions our admiration of them, they participating and difclofing fo much of the inexhaufted perfections of their author, that the further we contemplate them, the more foot-fteps and impreffionswe difcover of the perfedtions of their creator $ and our utmoft science cau but give us a jufter venera- _ ) veneration of his omnifcie-nce. and as when fome country fellow iooks upon a curious watch, though he may be huge¬ ly taken with the rich enamel of the cafe, and perhaps with feme pretty landskip that adornsthe dial-plate ^ yet will not his ignorance permit him fo advantageous a notion of the ex- quifite makers skill, as that little engine will form in fome curious artift, who befides that obvious workmanihip that fir ft entertains the eye, confiders the exactnefs, and knows the ufe of every wheel, take? notice of their proportion, contrivance, and adaptation altogether, and of the hidden springs that move them all: so in the world, though every perufer may read the exiftence of a deity, and be in his de¬ gree affected with what he fees, yet is he utterly unable to de- fcry there thofe fubtler characters and flourillits of omnifci- ence, which true philofophers are fharp.fighted enough to dif- cern. the exiftence of god is indeed fo legibly written on the creatures, that (as the scripture fpeaks in another fenfe) habb.a. waj ri'» that reads it •, that is, even a perfunctory beholder, that makes it not his bufinefs, may perceive it. but that this god has manifefted in thefe creatures a power, a wifdom, and a goodnefs worthy of himfelf, needs an attentive and dili¬ gent surveyor to aifcover. how different notions of gods wifdom do the eggs of hens produce in the ordinary eaters of them, and in curious naturalifts, who carefully watch and ' diligently obferve from time to time the admirable progrefs of nature in the formation of a chick, from the firft change ap¬ pearing in the ctcatricula (or little whitifh fpeck difcernable in the coat of the eggs yolk) to the breaking of the egg-fhell by the perfectly hatched bird, and on natures exquifite me¬ thod in the order and fafhioning of the parts, make fuch philo- fophical reflections as you may meet with (not to mention what ariflotle and fabricius ab , haveobferved onthac fubject)in the ingenious treatife of generation,which our accurate and juftly famous anatomift, d has bsenpleafed to dedicate tomes and in the excellent exerci- tations, ( ) tions, de ovo, x>f that great promoter of anatomical know- ledge, dr harvey. and whereas it may be alledg'd, that the attributes of god, which are not taught us,but after much {peculation of the world, arethingsof which lio man but an atheift doubts to this it may bei eply'd, that befidesthat, it ill becomes the fenfe we ought to have of our weaknefs to de- fpife any helps vouebfaf'd us of god to affiftusto know or ferve him • befides this, i fay, god loving, as he deferves, to be honor'd in all our faculties, and confequently to be glori- fi'd and acknowledge by the ads of reafon, as well as by thofe of faith, there muft be fure found a great difpanty be¬ twixt that general, confufd, and lazy idea we commonly have of his power and wifdom, and the diftind, rational, andaf- feding notions of thofe attributes jvhich are form'd by an at¬ tentive infpedion of thofe creatures in which they are moft legible, and which were made chiefly for that very end. the queen of sheba had heard in her own country averyadvan- tageous fame of the wifdom of solomon $ but when the cu- riofity of aperfonal vifit made her an eye-witnefs of thofe particular both exquifite strudures, and almoft divinely pru¬ dent conduds and contrivances wherein that wifdom did in¬ imitably difplay it felf, flie then brake forth into pathetick and venerating exclamations, that acknowledg'd how much juft- er and improved a charader (of his wifdom) her eyes had now given her, then formerly her ears had done. very like a philolopher, methinks, does the great mercurius trifmegiftus (if we grant him to be the author of the books afcribed to him) fpeak, when he tells his son, there can be no religion more true or jufl, then to know the merc.trifm. things that are, and to acknowledge thanks for all things to htm j^vuihed b that made them $ which thing /hall not ceafe to do: (he conti - di\ evtrard. nues) be pious and religious^ o my son i for he that doesfo is the be [i and higheft philofopher $ and without philofophy it is impof- fible ever to attain to the height and exaffnefs of piety and reli¬ gion. and'twas perhaps, pyrophtlw, toingage us toanin- duftnous f «l mduftrious indagation of the creatures, that god made man fo indigent, and furniflfd him with fuch a multiplicity of de- fires v fo that whereas other creatures are conrent with thofe few obvious and eafily attainable neceffaries, that nature has almoft every where provided for them-, in man alone, every fenfe has ftore of greedy appetites, for themoft part of su¬ perfluities and dainties, that to relieve his numerous 'wants, orfatisfie his more numerous defires, he might be oblig'd with an inquifitive induftry to range, anatomize,and ranfack nature, and by that concern'd furvey come to a moreexqui- lice admiration of the omnifcient author. to illuftraie this iubjed yet a little further, pjrophilus, give me leave to obferve to you, that philofophers of almoft all religions have been, by the contemplation of the world, hiov'd to confident under the notion of a temple: neadoremus flays plutarch) element a, caelum^ solem, lunam^ &c. fpecula funt hac^ in quibus artem illius fingularem intueamur^ qui mundum condidit, & adornavit $ nec eft aliud cmundus quam templum ejus : let us not venerate the elements, the heaven^ the sun the moon^ &c. thefe are but miroirs, wherein we may behold his excellent rt, who framd and adorn d the world $ nor is the world any thing elfe but his temple : homines ffays ctcero) tu - entur ilium globnm^quem in templo hoc medium vides, qui terra dicitur: men abide upon that globe which you fee in the middle of this temple^ and is called the earth •, which macrobius hand- fomely thus expounds: guicquid humano ajpettui fubjicitur, templum ejus vocavit qui jold mente concipttur, ut qui hac vs» neraturut ternpla, cultum tamen maximum debeat conditoriy fciatfo quifquts in ufum templi hu\us inducitur, ntu fibi viven - dumfacerdotis : kja that humane view reaches, he terms his temple, who is apprehended by the minde alone , to the end that who jo reverences thefe things as templemight render the great- eft worfhip to the maker and-every one that is brought to con- verfetn this temple^ might know himfelf obligd to live like a prieft. ( ?) and the lofty seneca, (to mention now no other hea¬ thens) in divers paflages of his excellent writings > ftilesthe world a temple*, and iremember in histreatiie, de bene- ficiis, he avers in terms not unworthy his mind or his subjedh totum mundum deorum efje i mm or t ahum templum, folum qutdem amplttudinc tllorum ac■ magnificentia dignum. that the whole world is the temple of the immortal gods, being alone worthj of their grandeur and magnificence. the affent of the jewifh philofophers, to this notion, you may bepleafed. to receive from their eloquent phtlo, who not only gi the world the name oftemple, but gives us this account of that appellation^ templum dei (upremum & vere tale cxiftimare totum hunc mundum , qui facrartum qutdem habet, puriftimam rerum nature partem. caelum; ornamenta, fellas facerdotes, admtniflros potentu ejus, angelos, & incorporeas animas the whole world is to be accounted the chief eft temple of god•, the san&u sandloru if it is the pur eft part of the univerfe, heaven; the ornaments , tht stars; the priefts, the minifters of his power, angels , and immaterial souls• and as for chriftian philofophers,! luppofe it wouldbe needleite to enu¬ merate the pallages wherein they adapt the notion of the world already mention'd; and therefore iihall content my felfe to adde, that the scripture it felfe feems to authorife it by reprefenting to us in the th and th chapters of the epiftle to the hebrews the mofaical tabernacle^ as an adumbration of that great temple of the world > and particularly there ^ isafigaai text in the latter of thofe chapters, whereit isfaid hc ' , < thatchriftis not enter'dinto holy places made with hands which are copies of the true^*'^™** y ] but into heaven it felfe now to appeare in the preience of god for us. upon what account, pyophilus, i efteem the world a tempie, i may elfewhere have occalion to declare; but this for the prefent: it will not be r afh to infer that if the world be a temple, man fure muft be the prieft^ordain d (by being i qualified ( ) qualified ) to celebrate divine service not only in ir but fol¬ ic. for as in schools, when the prince or fome munificent benefactor confers fome large pofteffion or rich annuity upon the foundation, though all the boyes be concern'd in the benefit, yet becaufe moft of them are too young to be fen- fible of it, or roo unlearned to be able to make the retribution of a handlome acknowledgment, either the mafter or that other perfon of the society, who is moft capable and the beft fpoakefman, is by a kind of natural right engag'd to the duty of returning praife and thanks,not for himfelf alone,but in the name of all the reft: so in the world, where there are fo many inanimate and irrational creatures, that neither underftand how much they owe to their creator, by owing him even themfelves , nor are born to a condition inabling them to ac- knowledg it* man, as born the prieft of nature, and as the moft oljlig'd and moft capable member of it, is bound to re- turne thanks and praifes to his maker, not only tor him- felfe but for the whole creation. in which fenfc we may reconcile thofe two current altertions, thai god made all things for his own glory, and that god made all things for many and man for htm ft ife. since whether or no man be ami- crocofme or little world in paracelfus's fenfe, if not as a refembler, yet as a reprefenter of the macrocofme or great world, he prefents with his own adorations the homages of all the creatures to their creator, though they be igno¬ rant of what is done, as infants under the law were of the facrifices offered on their account. and in this relation may the creatures anfwer the solemn invitation made them in the whole pfalm „ and numerous other scriptures: which they may do fto borrow a barbarous but fignificant school- terme) objectively, though not formally • i mean, by pro¬ ving occafions, though not fingers of his praifes, and being fuch objects as prompt and invite man to pay god that praife upon their fcore, which they cannot actually pay him them - felves j even god's muteft works being capable of being faid to ( ) to pralfe him in the fame fenfe (though in an incomparably tranfcendenter degree) that solomon faies of his virtuous pr f woman (in the laft verfe ofthe proverbs) let her own works pratfe her in the gatesthat is, give the confidercrs of them occafion to extol her: and thus bv man s referring the know- ledg of the creature to the creator's glory, it becomes in fome fenfe, and congruoufly to its own nature, the praifer of its maker, as may feem intimated in this oeconomy of the - laft part of one of the pfalmes, bleffe the lord^a/lye his hojlsy pfo w the cminiflers of his that do his plea fare. bleffe the lord, all his works, tn all places of his dominion: bicfje the lord, my sonic. where by fhutting up the reft of god's crea¬ tures betwixt angels and man's soule, he feems to infinuate that the irrational creatures bleffe the lord by the mouth of thofe that are intelligent. and truly, pjropbilus, i fear it may relifli a'little of fel- fiihnefle, to make fuch a difparity betwixt perfections, all of them equal, becaufe all of them infinite, as to let god's mercy, becaufe it moft advantages us , fo to ingrofte our thoughts, and wonder, as to make us negleft the contempla¬ tion of thofe other glorious attributes, his power and h's vvifdome, which were thofe that exacted both man and angels%doration, before fin gave occafion to the exercife of the firft. and i fhall not fcruple to confeile unto you, that i dare not confine the a&s of devotion to thofe which moft men fuppofe tocomprife the whole exercife of it-, not that i at all undervalue, or would depreciate any, even the meaneft pra&ifes of devotion, which either scripture or reafon confonant to it recommends- but that i efteem that god may be alfo acceptably fand perhaps more nobly) ferv'd and glorifi'd by our entertaining of high, rational, and as much as our nature is capable of worthy notions, attended with a pro¬ found and proportionable admiration of thofe divine attri¬ butes and prerogatives for whofe manifefting he was pleas'd t# conftrucuhis vaft fabrick. § i t @ ( o) to which purpofe i confider, that in the life to come, when we lhall queftionlefs glorifie god exadtlieft, we fh -. have little either need or ufe of faith, prayer, liberality,patience,and re- fembling graces •, but our worfliip will chiefly confift in ele¬ vated notions, and'aproftrate veneration of gods omnipo¬ tence, wifdom, goodnefs, and other perfe&ions; and fuch a one as this is reprefented in the to be the prefent employment of the bleft spirits in heaven, where the elders that alfift about the throne of god, are defcrib'd, calling their crowns before it, and faying to him that fits on it, thou art worthy, o lordy to receive glory, and , and power : for thou haft created all things, and for thy they are and were ereated. by this time, pyrophiltu, i hope you begin to think, that the dodlrine that tends to deter men from enquiring into na¬ ture, is as well derogatory from gods glory, as prejudicial to mans interefts. and indeed, i purpofd to content my felt with the having difperfl throughout the paft difcourfe, the grounds of anfwering their objection againft the lludy of phy- fiology, who pretend it is apt to make men atheifts: but be- caufe i am much concern'd to have you fatisfied of fo important a truth, as that which we have hitherto been laboring to e- vince, i mull beg your leave, p to adde ex afkndanti (as they fpeak )to what lias been already alledg'd, fome things that may more diredlly anfwer the objection of our adverfa- ries, and manifeft how little their feverity is befriended, either by scripture, reafon, or experience. and fir ft, it feems not at all probable, that if the omni- fcient author of nature knew that the ftudy of his works did really tend to make men dif-believe his being or attri¬ butes, he would have given men fo many invitations, and al» moft necelfities, to ftudy and contemplate the nature of his creatures: of thefe invitations divers have been mention'd already, and more might be added to them, if we thought it requifite. but what has been above alledg'd, will make us » forbear ( i) forbear the annexing of any, favethat of the ancient inftiru* tion of the sabbath, which many eminent divines do not groundlefly hold to have been ordain'd to commemorate the creation, and give men the opportunity every seventh day to contemplate god in his works, as he himfelf was pleafd to reft on the firft seventh day, and contemplate himfelf in the works of the firft liy. and though our weftern churches, for certain reafons (not here to be inquired into ) have long fincedifuf'd the solemnizing of the saturday, and appointed the sunday for the celebration of both the works of the redemption, and creation of the world together yet 'tis evident enough that the primitive chriftians did for the moft part keep the saturday as holy-day, as well as the sunday: for that ancient book (whoever be refolv d to have written it) which goes under the name of clement's confiitutions, affords us, among others, thefe two memorable paftages to our pur- pofe: and firft, to ^ /(fays he) r yjueji*.*luu iofrufylt' lib, ^'cap. gr/to ptjy i the eminenteft have themfe'ves freely acknowledged to me, their being unable to do it convincingly to others, or fo much as fatisfa&orily to themfelves. and indeed, notonelythe generation ot animals is a myftery, which all that natural- iftshave laid to explain it, hath been far enough from depri¬ ving of that name i but we fee that to explicate all the vari¬ ous phenomena that belong to that fingle inanimate, and feemingly homogeneous body, mercury, fo as not to make anv hypothecs aflum'd to make out one of its properties or effedh incongruous to any other hypsthcfis requifite to the explanation of any of the reft, hath been hitherto found fa difficult, that if our pofterity be not much happier unriddlers, then our fore-fathers, or we have been, it is like to prove a task capable of defeating the induftry and attempts, iay not of more then one philofopher, but of more then one age; even our chymical tortures hitherto, having, from that de¬ luding proteus, fbrc'd no conteflions that bring us not more wonder then satisfaction, and do not beget aimoft as many scruples as they refolve. c* ) e s sa y iv. containing a requijite concerning thofe that would exclude the deity from intermedling with cfmatter. i ignore not that not onely leu epicurus, and other atomijis of old, but of late fome perfons, for the mod part adorers of aripot-le's writings, have pretended to be able to explicate the firft beginning of , and-the worlds phenomena, without taking in, or acknowledging any divine author of it: and therefore, though we may elfewhere, by the alfiftance of that author, have an oppor¬ tunity to give you an account of our unfatisfiednefs with the attempts made by fome bold wits in favor of fuch pretenti¬ ons $ yet fince the main truth we plead for, in thisdif- courfe, is fo nearly concern'd in what hath been taught by thofe that would keep god from being thought to have any (hare in the production of the llniverfe-, i can fcarce forbear (as un¬ willing as i am to digrefs) toreprefent to you, on the prefent -occafion, a few confiderations which may affift you, if not to leffen the arrogance of fuch perfons, at leaft, to keep your felt from thinking their evidence as great as their confidence is wont to be. now of the philofophers we fpeak of, fome being atomifts, and o'thers not, it will be requifite to fay fomething to each of the two forts: and becaufe we not long fince, in an illuftrious company, where you, are noc unknown, met with one of them, who avowedly ground¬ ed his opinions on the artftot clean or vulgar phy fiology, we k fhall ( ) fliall fir ft recommend to you two or three confrderations con¬ cerning fuch arrogant peripateticks ("for i fpeak not of that sed in general, of which i know there are divers excellent men.) firft then, you will in many pafiages of the following ef- fays, finde,that divers things that have been very magifterially taught, and confidently believ'd among the followers of art- fiotleu are errors or miftakes; and that as feveral, even of the obvious phenomenaof nature, do contradid the common peripacetick dodrine, fo divers, at leaft of thofe that are tnoreabftrufe, are not explicable by it and as confidently as thefe h:s followers talk of the expounding the very riddles of nature yet i remember that he himfelf fomewhere (fori cannot call to minde the place) did not fcruple to confefs, that as the eyes of owls are to the (pleof the day, fo are thofe of our minds even to things obvious and manifeft. i fliall next take notice, that philofophers, whofcornto afcribe any thing togod,do often deceive themfelves,in think¬ ing they have fufficiently fatisfiedourenquirres, when they have given us the neareftand mod immediate caufes of fome things •, whereas oftentimes the affignment of thofe caufes is but the manifeftmg that fuch and fuch effeds may bededue'd from the more catholick affedions of things, though thefe be not unfrequently asabftrufe as the phenomena explicated by them, as having onely their effeds more obvious, not their nature better understood: as when, for inftance, an ac¬ count is demanded of that ftrange fuppofed sympathy be¬ twixt quick- frlver and gold •, in that we finde, .that whereas all other bodies fwim upon quick-filver, it will readily fwal- low up gold, and hide it in its bofom. this pretended sym¬ pathy the naturalift may explicate, by faying, that gold being the onely body heavier then quick-filverof the fame bulk, the known laws of the hjdroftathks make it ntctilary, that gold fliould fink in it, and ail lighter bodies fwim on it: but though the caufe of this effed be thus plaulibly alfign'd, ( ) by deducing it from fo known and obvious an affe&ion of bo¬ dies, as gravity, which every man is apt to think he fufficient- ly underftands $ yet will not this put a fatisfa&orie period to a fevere inquirers curiofitie, who will, perchance, be apt to alledge, that though the effe&s of gravity indeed be very tfyfio'ogo qui obvious, yet the caufe and nature of it are as obfcure as thofe ^ of almoft any phenomenon it can be brought to explicate, marum caufarum and that therefore he that defires no farther account,defifls too foon from his enquiries, and acquiefces long before he comes '/we- to his journies end. and indeed,the inveftigation of the true mafque can fas nature and adequate caufe of gravity,is a task of that difficulty, that in fpight of ought i have hitherto feen or read, i muff aeuprimo fri- yet retain great doubts whether they have.been clearly and fo- g'" - „ y lidly made out by any man. and fure, , there are ts divers effeds in nature, of which, though the immediate"j* caufe may be plaufibly affign'd, yet if we further enquire i to the caufes of thofe caufes, and defift not from af- cending in the scale of caufes till we are arriv'd at the top of c*p. . it, we fliall perhaps finde the more catholick and primary caufes of things, to be either certain, primitive, general and fix'd laws of nature for rules of adion and paffion among the parcels of the univerfal matter) or elfe the shape, size, motion, and other primary affedions of the imalleft parts of matter, and of their firfl coalitions orclufters: efpecially thofe endowed with feminal faculties or properties, or (to difpatch) the admirable confpiring of the feveral parts of the univerfe to the produdionof particular effeds of all which it will be difficult to givea fatisfadory account, without ac¬ knowledging an intelligent author or difpofer of things. and thebetter to clear fo weighty a truth, let us further coniider on thisoccafion, that not onely , and thofe that, mif-led by his authority, maintain the eternity of the world, but very many other phiiofophers and phyfitianc, who afcribe fo much to nature, that they will not be reduc'd to acknowledge an author of it,are wont very much to delude k both ( ) both th?mfelves and others in the account they prefume to give us, as fat is factory of the caufes or reafons of very many effedfs: i will not inftance in the magnetick properties of things, nor any of thofe numerous abftrufities of nature, which'tis well known that the i^irifioteleans are wont to re¬ fer to sympathy, antipathy, or occult qualities, and ft rive to put men off with empty names, whereby they do not fo much lefien our ignorance, as betray their own. but i fliall inftance in thofe more obvious phenomena, of which theyfuppofe they have given us very fatisfadfory ac¬ counts : if you ask one of thofe i fpeak of, whence it comes to pafsthatif a man put one end of a long reed into a veftel full of water, and fuck at the other end, his mouth will be im- mediatly fill'd with that liquor $ he will readily tell you, that the sudlion drawing the air out of the cavity of the reed, the water inuft neceflarily fucceed in the place deferted by the air, to prevent a vacuity abhorr'd by nature. if you like- wife ask luch a man, why to women about a certain age, their pnrgationes omenflru* do commonly fupervene, he will think he has fufficiently anfvvered you, when he has told you, that about that age, beginning to beripe for procreation, na¬ ture has wifely provided that their fuperfluous blood rhould be fent to the uterine velfe-ls, partly to dif-burthen the mafs of blood of an ufelefs load, and partly to contribute matter, or at leaft afford nourishment in cafe of conception. but though thefe solutions are wont to be acquiefc'd in by fuch as thofe that give them, yet i fee not how they can fatisfie a ri¬ gid reafoner. for not now to mention what may be objected againft them out of fome modern mechanical and j^natomical obfervations, letusalittleconfider, that to fay that the afcent of the water in the firft problem, proceeds from natures de • teftationof a vacuity, fuppofes that there is akinde of ani' ma mundi, furnihed with various paflions, which watchfully ' provides for the fafety of the univerfe or that a brute and in¬ animate creature, as water, not onely has a power to move its <<> ) its heavy body upwards, contrary (to fpeak in their language) to the tendency of its particular nature, but knows both that air has been fuck'd out of the reed, and that unlefsit fucceed the atttt'&ed air, there will follow a vacuum ; and that this water is withal fo generous, as by afcending, to ail contrary to its particular inclination for the general good of the univerfe, like a noble patriot, that facrifices his particular interefts to the publick ones of his countrey. but to ihew men by an eafie experiment how little attra- dtion is perform'd to avoid a vacu, i have fometimes done thus*, i have taken a flender pipe of glafs, of about four foot long, and putting one of the open ends of it intoavef- fel full of quick- filver, i have f uck'd as ftronlyas i could at the other, andcauf'd one to watch the afcent of the quick- filver, and mark where it was at the higheft, and i found not that at one fuck, i could raife it up much above a foot; and having cauf'd a couple of ftrong men, one after another, to fuck at the fame end of the fame pipe, i found not that either of them could draw it up much higher. nor did it appear that by repeated sudfions, though the upper end of the pipe were each time ftopp'd, to hinder the relapfe of the quick- filver, it could at all be raif'd above the (even and twenty di¬ gits at which it uf'd to fubfift in the torricellian experiment de vacuo: whereas the fame end of that tube being put in- toa fmall vefiel of water, i could at one fuck make the wa¬ ter fwiftly afcend thorow the perpendicularly held tube into my mouth, which argues, tlmthe afanfion of liquors up¬ on sudtion, rather depends upon the prefl'ure of the air, and their refpedfive meafures of gravity and lightnei's compar'd to that prefliire, then it proceeds from fuch an abhorrency of a vacuum as is prefum'd. and fo likewife in the other queftion propof'd,itis imply'd, that there is in a female body fomething,that knows the rule of phyfitians, that of a plethora, the cure is the convenient eva¬ cuation of blood, and that this intelligent faculty is wife e- nough ( °) nough alfo to propofe to it felf the double end above-mention¬ ed, in this evacuation, and therefore will not provide a quan¬ tity of blood great enough to require an excretion, nor begin it till the female become to an age wherein 'tis poflible for both the ends to be obtain d-,& that alfo this prefiding nature is fo charitable, as that man kinde might not fail, itwillmake the female fubject tofuch monethly superfluities of blood, from which experience informs us, that a whole set of dif- eafts peculiar to that sex, does frequently proceed. and in a word, there is a multitude of problems, especially fuch as belong to the ufe of the parts of a humane body, and to the caufes and cures of the difeafes incident thereunto, in whofe explication thofe we write of, content themfelvesto tell us, that nature does fuch and fuch a thing, becaufe it was fit for her fo to do •, but they endeavor not to make intelligible to us, what they mean by this nature,and how meer,and confequent- ly bruit, bodies can act according to laws, and for determinate ends, without any knowledge either of the one or of theo* ther. let them therefore, till they have out their fothefis more intelligibly, either ceafe to afcnbe to. irrational creatures fuch actions as in men are apparently the producti¬ ons of reafon and choice, and fometimes even of induftry and virtue-, or elfelet them with us acknowledge, thatfutfi- -actions of creatures inthemfelves irrational, are perforafd under the fuperintendence and guidance of a wife and intel¬ ligent author of things. bat that you may notmiftakc me, pjr&fhilus^ it will be requifite forme, to acquaint you in two or three words with fome of my prefent thoughts con¬ cerning this fubjeci : that there are fome actions fo peculiar to man, upon the account of his intellect and will, that they cannot be fatisfactorily explicated after the maner of the act¬ ings of meer corporeal agents, i am very much inclined to be¬ lieve: and whether or no there may be fome actions of fome other animals, which cannot well be mechanically ex¬ plicated, i have not here icifare or opportunity to examine. ( * bat for (moft oo the other phenomena, of nature, methinks we may, without abfurdity, conceive, that god, of whom in the scripture 'tis affirm'd, that all his works are known to him from the beginning having refolved, before the crea- u> tion, to make fucha world asthisof ours, did divide fat lead if he did not create it incoherent) that matter which he had provided into an innumerable multitude of very varioufly figur'd corpufcles, and both conneded thofe particles into fuchtextures or particular bodies, and piac'd theminfuch scituations, and put them into fuch motions, that by the aflldanceof his ordinary preferving concourfe, the phano* rnena, which he intended fhould appear in the univerfe, mud as orderly follow, and be exhibited by the bodies neceffarily ading according to thofe impreflions or laws, though they underftand them not at all, as if each of thofe creatures had adefignof seif-prefervation, and were furnifh'd with know-* ledge and induftry to profecute it $ and as if there were diftufd through the univerfe an intelligent'being, watchful over the publick good of it, and careful to adminider all things wifely for the good of the.particular parts of it, but fo far forth as is confident with the good of the whole, and the prefervationof the primitive and catholick laws eda- blifiied by the supreme caufe. as it* the formerly mention'd clock of sxrasburgy the feveral pieces m iking up that curi¬ ous engine, are fo fram'd and adapted, and are put into fuch a motion, that though the numerous wheels, and other parts of it, move feveral ways, and that without any thing either of knowledge or defign •, yet each performs its part in order to the various ends for which it was contrivd, as regularly and uniformly as if it knew and were concern'd to do its duty and the various motions of the wheels, and other parts con cur to exhibit the phenomena defigmd by the artificer in the engine, as exa£tly as if they were animated by a common principle, which makes them knowingly confpire to do fo, and might, to a rude indian, feem to be more intelligent then cm * . .—— ( *) ctihfddtu dafyfwditm himfelf, that publilhed a defcription of it, wherein he tells the world, that he contrived it, who could not tell the hours and meafure time fo accuratly as his clock. and according to this notion, if you be pleaf'd to bear it in your memory, pyrophilhs, you may eafily appre¬ hend in what fenfel ufe many common phrafes, which cuftom hath fo authorized, that we can fcarce write of phyfiological fubje&s without employing either them, or frequent and te¬ dious circumlocutions in their ftead: thus when i fay, that a ftone endeavors to defcend towards the centre of the earth, or that being put into a vefl'elof water, it affedis the loweft place: i mean that not fuch a mathematical point as the centre of the earth,hath power to attradf all heavy bodies,the leaft of which, it being a point, it cannot harbor or that a stone does really aim at that unknown and unattainable centre; but that, as we fay, that a man ftrives or endeavors to go to any place, at which he would quickly arrive, if he were not forcibly hin¬ dered by fome body that holds him faft where he is, and will not let him go: so a stone may be faid to ftrive to defcend, when either by the magnetical steams of the earth, or the preflureof fome fubtle matter incumbent on it, or by what ever elfe may be the caufeof gravity, the stone is fo deter¬ mined to tend downwards, that if alflmpediments, interpof'd by the neighboring bodies, were removed, it would certain¬ ly arid directly fall to the ground-, or being put into a veflel with water, or any other liquor much lefs heavy then it felf ffor on quick-filver, which is heavier, stones will fwimj the fame gravity will make it fubfide to the bottom of the veflel, and confequently thruft away its bulk of water, which though heavy in it felf, yet becaufe it is lefs ponderous then the stone, feems to be light. and fo in our late inftance in the clock, ifit be faid that the hand that points at the hours affedfs- a circular motion, becaufe it conftantly moves round the centre of the dial-plate, 'tis evident that the inanimate piece of metal af- fedis not that motion more then any other, butonely that the ( ) isnpreffion it receives from the wheels, and the adaptation of the reft of the engine, determine it to move aftei that man¬ ner. and although if a man fliould with his finger ftop that index from proceeding in its courfe, it may be faid, in fome fenfe, that it ftrives or endeavors to profecute its former cir¬ cular motion-, yet that will fignifie no more, th.en that by virtue of the contrivance of the engine, the index isfoim- pell'd, that, if the obftacle, put by the finger of him that ft ops it, were taken away, the index would move onwards, from that part of the circle where itwasftopt, towards the mark of the next hour. nor do i by this, pyrophiltuy deny that it may in a right fenfe be faid, as it is wont to be in the schools, that opus nature e (i opus neither do i rejedf fuch common expreifions as nature always and intends that which is hefty and nature doth nothing in ; for fince i muft, according to the above-mention'd notion, refer many of the adions of irrational creatures to a moil wife jdifpoferof things, it can fcarcefeem ftrangetome, that in thofe particulars in which the author intended, and it was re- quifitethat irrational creatures ihould operate fo and fofor their own prefervation, or the propagation of their species, orthepublick good of thellniverfe, their actions being or¬ dered by a reafon tranfeending ours, iliould notonely often¬ times refemble the a&ings of reafon in us, but fometimes even furpafs them. as in effed we fee that silk-worms and spiders an, without being taught, fpin much more curioufly their balls and webs, then our beft spinfters could ^ and that fevetal birds can build and fallen their nefts more artifi¬ cially then many a man, or perhaps any man could frame and fatten (uch little and elaborate buildings. and the induftries of foxes, bees, and divers other beafts, are fuch, that'tis not much to be wondered at that thofe creatures ihould have rea- fons afcrib'd to them by divers learned men, who yet perhaps would be lefs confident, if they considered how much may be feid for the immortality of all rational souls. and that the l * fubtle ( ) fubtle adings of thefe beafts are determined to fome few par¬ ticulars requifite for their own prefervation, or that of their species; whereas on all other occafions, they feem to betray their want of reafon, and by their voice and geftures feem to exprefs nothing, but the natural paffions, and not any ra¬ tional or logical conceptions. and therefore, as when (to refumeour former comparifon) i fee in a curious clock, how orderly every wheel and other part performs its own moti¬ ons, and with what feeming unanimity they confpire to iliew the hour, and accompli(h the other defigns of the artificer, i do not imagine that any of the wheels, &c. or the engine it felf is endowed with reafon, but commend that of the work¬ man who fram'd it fo artificially. so when i contemplate the adions of thofe feveral creatures that make up the world* i do not conclude, the inanimate pieces, at leaft, that 'tis made up of, or the vaft engine it felf, to ad with reafon or defign, but admire and praife the moft wife author, who by his admi¬ rable contrivance can fo regularly produce effeds, to which fo great a number of fucceffive and confpiring caufes are re- quir'd. and thus much, pyrephilw, having been reprefented con¬ cerning thofe, that rejeding from the production and prefer¬ vation of things, all but nature, yet imbrace the principles of thevulgar philofphy, you will perhaps think it more then enough: but objed, that what is not to be expeded from the barren principles of the schools, may yet be perform'd by thofe atomical ones which we our felves have within not very many pages feem'd to acknowledge ingenious. and i know indeed, that the modern admirers of epicurw confidently e- nough pretend, that he and his expofitors have already,with¬ out being beholding to a deity, clearly made out, at leaft the origineof the world, and of the principal bodies 'tis made up of: but i contefs, i am fo far from being convinc'd of this, that i have been confirm'd rather, then unfetled in my opini¬ on, of the difficulty of making out the original of the world, ( ) and of the creatures, efpecially the living ones that com- pofe it, by confidering the accounts which are given us of the nativity (if i may fofpeak) of theuniverfe, and of the ani¬ mals, by thofe great denyets of creation and providence, epicurus* and his parapharft lucretius: whofe having ihown themfelves (as i freely confefs they have) very fubtile philo- fophers in explicating divers myfteries of nature, ought not fo much to recommend to us their impious errors, about the original of things, as to let us fee the neceffity of afcribing it to an intelligent caufe. this then is the account of this matter, which is given us by epicurus himfelf, in that epiftle of his to herodotus, which we finde in diogenes laertius: jjhtod ad meteor a attmet extfttmart non oportet, aut moturn, ant converfiontm, aut ecclipfin, aut ortum oecafumve, aut alt a hn- jufcemodi ideo fieri quod fit prafcffus aliquis, qui ficdijponat, difpofuerituc ac ftmul beatitudinem immortalttatewfc pofudeat: and having interpofed fome lines, to prove that the provi¬ dence of god is not confiftent with his felicity, he addes, jguare cpinandum eft, turn cum mundus procreatus ejft,faffosfu- ifte cos cncumplexus convolventium fe itomorum, ut natafue~ rit hac necefsitas, qua circuitus tales obierint: and elfewhere in the fame epiftle, infiniti (fays he) ftint mundi, alii [miles ifti, altiverodifsimtles. jqaippe atomi cum ftnt infinite, ut non multo ante demonftratum eft per infnitatem f"patiorum, & alibi alia, acproculab hoc adfabrefafftonem mundorum infini- torum varte concurrent. and leaft this epicurean explication of the worlds original ihouldfeem to owe all its unfatisfa- ftorinefs to its obfeure brevity, we fti^ll not fcruple to give you that elegant paraphrafe and expofition of it, which lu¬ cretius has delivered in his th book, de return natura :■ scd quibtis ille modis, con] elf us, material fundarit caelum, ac terr am ponticf profunda solis, lunai cur/us ex or dine ponarny nam eerie, neque conciliis pnmordta ret urn l otdine (f «) ordine fe quaque at quefaga menlrhcarunt, necquos quaque darent mot us pepigere profeii b: sed quia multa modis mult is ex infnito jam tempore p plagif, ponderibusquefuis, confucrunt , omni modijque coire, a! que omnia pertentarc, jjhtacunque inter fe pofjent propterea fit, ut magnum volgata per , omntgenos cxtus & motus , tandem convent ant •• ea qua conjunct a 'jhagnarum rerum fiant terrai maris, & cceligeneriffy aoim the hypothecs expreffd in thefe verfes (which pleafe oar author fo well, that he has almoft the fame lines in feveral other places of his poem) he profecutes and applies to fome particular parts of the univerfe in the fame th book: but whilft he thus refufeth to allow god an intereft in the worlds production, his hypothecs requires that we fliould allow him feveral things, which he doth aflume, not prove: as firft, that matter is eternal, a. that from eternity it was actu¬ ally divided, and that into fuch infenfibly fmall parts, as may deferve the name of atoms; whereas it may be fuppof'd, that matter, though eternal, was at firft one coherent mafs, it belonging to matter to be divifible, but not fo of neceftity, jo be actually divided. . that the number of thefe atoms is really infinite. . that thefe atoms have an inane infini¬ tum (as the epicureans fpeak) to move in. . thac thefe atoms are endowed with an almoft infinite variety of deter¬ minate figures, fome being round, others cubical, others hooked, others conical, &c. whereas not to mention before¬ hand what we mayelfewhere objeci, befides againft this af- fumption, heihews not why, nor how this atomecame to be spherical rather then conicai,and another hooked rather then pyramidal: but thefe afturoptions i mfift not on, becaufe of two ( ) two others much more confiderable, which our author is fain to take for granted in his hyfoihefis: for 'y> hefuppofes his eternal atoms to have from eternity been their own movers, whereas it is plain that motion is no way neceffary to the el- fence of matter, which feems to con lift in extenfion: for matter is no lefs matter, when it refts, then when it is in mo¬ tion and we daily fee many parcels of matter pafs from the ftateof motion to that of reft, and from this to that, com¬ municating their motion to matter that lay ftill before, and thereby looling it themfelves. nor has any man, that i know, fatisfadforily made out how matter can move it felf: and indeed, in the bodies which we here below converfe with - .al, we fcarcefinde that any thing is mov'd but by fomething eli'e and even in thefe motions of animals that feem fponta- neous, the will or appetite doth not produce the motion of the animal, but guide and determine that of the spirits, which by the nerves move the mufcles, and fo the whole body, as may appear by the wearinefs and unweildinefs of animals, when by much motion the spirits are fpent. and accordingly i finde that anaxagoras, though he believed, as ariflotle did after him, that matter was eternal, yet he dif- cern'd that the notion of matter not neceflarily including mo¬ tion, there was a neceflity of taking in a , as he ftiles god, to fetthis fluggifh matter a moving. and i remem¬ ber cdrifotlchimfelf, in one place of his metaphy licks, fputing againft lome of the antienter philofophers, askes, pbyftii>. jguonamque modemovebuntur ft nulla erit act it caufa ? non enim iffa materia (eiffam movebit "mw* rerum but though ellewhere i have met with paflages of his near of kin to this, yet he feems not to exprefs his opinion uniform¬ ly and clearly enough to engage me to define it or make a weapon of it: and therefore i fhall rather proceed to take notice, that according to the epicurean , not onely the motion, but the determination of that motion is fuppofed. for eficurus will have his atoms move downwards, and that not ii. cap. , f *v - not in paralel lines, left they fhould never meet toconftitute the world, but according to lines fomewhat inclining to¬ wards one another fo that there muftbe not onely motion, but gravity in atoms, before there be any centre of gravity for them to move towards •, and they muft move rather down¬ wards then upwards, or fide-ways, and in fuch lines as nothing is produc'd capable of confining them to. which are affum- ptions fo bold and precarious, that [ finde fome, even of his admirers, to be afham'd of them: which will fave me the la¬ bor of arguing againft them, and . allow me to take notice in the h place, that this epicurean do&rme fuppofes that a fufficient number of atoms, and their motion downwards be¬ ing granted, there will need nothing but their fortuitous con-# courfe in their fall, to give a being to allthofe bodys that* make up the world. indeed, that the various coalitions of atoms,or at leaft fmall particles of matter, might have con. ftituted the world, had not been perhaps a very abfurd opb nion for a philofopher, if he had, as reafon requires, fuppof d that the great mafs of lazy matter was created by god at the beginning, and by him put into a fwifi and various motion, whereby it was adually divided into fmall parts of feveral si¬ zes and figures, whofe motion and croflings of each other werefoguidetjby god, as toconftitute, by their" occurfions and coalitions, the great inanimate part > of the univerfe, and the feminal principles of animated concietions. and there¬ in vat: veo- fore i wonder not much that the ohtlefian thales (the firft rm, lib. i°» of the grecian philofophers (as cicero informs us) that in¬ quired into thefe matters) fhould hold that opinion which %ullj expreffes in thefe words: quam dixit c(je imtium re- rum^deurn autem earn mtntem qu<£ ex aqua cuncljo, finxerat: and that of jnaxagoras, the fame author fhould give us this ac- idcmwutm. count, omninmrerum defcripionem & modum mentis infinite vi ac ratione ratione defignari.ft confici voluit: for though thefe great men exceedingly err'd, in thinking it neceftary that god fhould be provided of a pre-exiftent, and by him not crea- \ ( ) created matter to make the world of, yet at leaft they dif- cern'd and acknowledged the neceflity of a wife and powerful agent to difpofe and fafhion this rude matter, and contrive it into fo goodly a structure, as we behold, without imagining with epicurus, that chance fhould turn a chaos into a world, and really it is much more unlikely, that fo many admirable creatures that conftitute this one exquifite and ftupendous fabrickof the world fhould be made by the cafual conflu¬ ence of falling atoms, juftling or knocking one another in the immenfe vacuity, then that in a printers working-houfe a multitude of fmall letters, being thrown upon the ground, fhould fall difpof'd into fuch an order, as clearly to exhibit the hiftory of the creation of the world, defcrib'd in the or firft chapters of genefis, of which hiftory, it may be doubt¬ ed whether chance may ever be able to difpofe the fallen let¬ ters into the words of one line. i ignore not that fometimes odde figures, and almoft pictures may be met with, and may feem cafually produc'd in stones, and divers other inanimate bodies: and i am fo far from denying this, that i may cllewhere have opportunity to fliew you, that i have been no carelefie obferver of fuch varieties. • but firft, even in divers minerals, as we may fee in nitre, chrvftal, and feveral others, the figures that are ad¬ mired are not produc'd by chance, but by fomething analo¬ gous to feminal principles, as may appear by their uniform regularity in the fame fort of concretions, and by the pra¬ ctice of fomeof the skilfulleft of the salt-peter men, who when they have drawn as much nicre as they can out of the nitrous earth, caft not the earth away, but preferve it in heaps for fix or feven years; at the end of which time, they findeit impregnated with new salt-peter, produced chiefly by the feminal principle of nitre implanted in that earth. to prove that metalline bodies were not all made at the begin¬ ning of the world, but have fome of them a power, though flowly to propagate their nature when they meet with a dif- writteo / simpl:  in¬ dia nafcenli. lib. x. cap. . ( o> pofed matter •, you may finde many notable teftlmonies and relations in a little book of phyftco-chymical queftions, written by j>o: conradus gerhardus, a germane do&or, and moftof them recited (together vvithfome of his own) by the learned sennertus: but left you fliould fufped the nar¬ ratives of thefe authors, as fomewhat partial to their fel¬ low chymifts opinions, i'fliall here annex that memorable relation which i finde recorded by linfchoten, and garcias ab horto, a pair of unfufpeded writers in this cafe concerning diamonds, whereby it may appear that the feminal principles of thofe precious stones, as of plants, are lodg'd in the bowels of the mine they grow in: diamonds (fays thefirft, in that chapter of his travels where he treats of thofe jew¬ els) are diggd like goldxwtof mines, where they digged one year the length of a man into the ground; within three or four years after there are found diamonds again in the fame place, which grow there*, fometimes they finde diamonds of or grains. adamantes (fays the latter) qui alttfsime in terra vifceribus, wultiff, annis perfici debebant infummo ferefologe- nerantur & duorum aut trium annorum fpatio perficiuntur: nam ft in tpfafodina hoc anno ad cubiti altitudtnem fodias adamantes repertes. pojl bicnniumrurfus rllic excavato ibidem, invenies adamantes♦ and next, howinconfiderable, alafs, are thefe fuppofed produdions of chance, incomparifonof theela- borate contrivances of nature in animals/' fince in the body of man, for inftance,of fo many hundred parts it is made up of, there is fcarce any that can be either left out, or made other - wi fe then as it is, or placed elfewhere then where it is, without an apparent detriment to that curious engine •, fome ofwhofe parts, as the eye, and the valves of the veins, would be fo unfic for any thing elfe, and are fo fitted for the ufes that are made of them, that 'tis fo far from being likely that fuch skil¬ ful contrivances fliould be made by any being not intelligent, that they require a more then ordinary intelligence to com • prebend how skilfully they are made. as (§ u as for the account that lucretius out of epicurus, * tanta er^o qui vj nonne a philolopher, i mail not here watte tune to ma- prod;gio fnuu eft,autnatum cf- nifeft itsunlikeiynefs, that witty father * lactan- homines qui ha;c dicerct, ut tins having already done that copioufly for me. and indeed it feems lo pure a fi&ion, that were it & tor ejus fu'.t , vei epicuium not chat the hypothecs he took upon him to main -in qu^ni vank*s on; ?'ls de lu" ti r it- i r cippi iontc pronuxit,/w.z,wp.ii tain, could fearce afford him any lefs extravagant account of the original of animals , the unfuitablenefs of this romance, to thofe excellent notions with which he has enriched divers other parts of his works, would make me apt to fiifpedt, that when he writ this part of his poem, he was in one of the fits of that phreniie, which feme, even of his admirers, fuppofe him to have been put into by a philtre given him by his either wife, or mrs lucillia^ in the inter¬ vals of which, they fay, that he writ his books. and here let us further confider, that as confidently as many atomifts, and other naturalifts, prefume to know the true and genuine caufes of the things they attempt to expli¬ cate, yet very often the utmoft they can attain to in their ex¬ plications, is,that the explicated phenomena may be produe'd after fuch a manner as they deliver, but not that they really are fo: for as an artificer can fet all the wheels of a clock a going, as well with springs as tvith weights, and may with violence difchargea bullet out of the barrel of a gun, not onely by means of gunpowder but of comprefpd air, and even of a spring. so the fame effe&s may be produe'd by divers caufes different from one another •, and it will often¬ times be very difficult, if notimpoflible for our dimreafons to difcern furely which of thofe feveral ways, whereby it is poffible for nature to produce the fame ph&noirena fhe has re¬ ally madeufe of to exhibit them. and fure, he that in a skil¬ ful watch-makers shop (hall obferve how many feveral ways m watches (sz) watches and clocks may be contriv'd, and yet all of them flievv the fame things, and ffiall confider how apt an ordinary man, that had never feen theinfide but of one fort of watches, would be, to think that all the (a are contriv'd after the fame manner, as that whole fabrick he has already taken notice of; fuchaperfon, i fay, willfcarce be backward to think that fo admirable an engineer as nature, by many pieces of her workmanfhip, appears to be, can, by very various and dif¬ fering contrivances, perform the fame things and that it is a very eafie miftake for men to conclude, that becaufe an fi¬ fe ft may be produc'd by fuch determinate caufes, it muft be fo, or actually is fo. and as confident as thofe we fpeak of ufe to be, of knowing the true and adequate caufes of things, yet epicurushimfelf, as appears by ancient teftimony, and by his own writings, was more modefl, not onely contenting himfelf, on many occafions, to propofe feveral poffible ways whereby a phenomenon may be accounted for, but fometimes feeming to diflike the fo pitching upon any one explication, as to exclude and rejed all others: and fome modern philo¬ sophers that much favor his dodrine, do likewife imitate his example, in pretending to affign not precifely the true, buc poffible caufes of the phenomenon they endeavor to explain. and i remember, that i^driflotle himfelf (what ever confi¬ dence he fometimes teems to exprefs) does in his firft book of meteors ingeniouttyconfefs, that concerning many of na¬ tures phenomena, he thinks it lufficient that they may be fo perform'd as he explicates them. but granting that we did never fo certainly know in the general that thefe phenomena of nature muft proceed from the magnitudes, figures, moti¬ ons, and thence refulting qualities of atoms, yet we may be very much to feek as to the particular caufes of this or that particular efbd or event: for it is one thing to be able to ffiew it poffible for fuch and fuch effeds to proceed from the various magnitudes, shapes, motions, and concretions of atoms, and anther thing to be able to declare whatprecife, and tw mm ( $ j and determinate figures, sizes, and motions of atoms, will fuffke to make out the propof'd , without incon¬ gruity to any others to be met with in nature; as it is one thing for a man ignorant of the mechanicks to make itpkufi- ble, that the motions of the fam'd clock at are perfbrm'd by the means of certain wheels, springs, and weights, &c. and another to be able to defcribe diftin&ly, the magnitude, figures, proportions, motions, and (in ihort) the whole contrivance either of that admirable engine, or fome other capable to perform the fame things. nay, a lover of difputing would proceed farther, and que- ftion that way of reafoning, which even the eminenteft ato- mifts are wont to employ to demonftrate that they explicate things aright. for the grand argument by which they ufe to confirm the truth of their explications, is, that either the muft be explicated after the manner by them fpecified, or elfe it cannot at all be explicated intelligibly: in what fenfe we difallownot, but rather approve this kinde of ratiocination, we may elfewhere tell you. but that which is in this place more fit.to be reprefented, is, that this way of arguing feemsnot in our prefent cafe fo cogent, as they that are wont to imploy it think it to be: for befides that, it is bold to affirm and hard to prove that, what they cannot yet explicate by their principles, cannot poffibly be explicated by any other men, or any other philofophy befides this, i fay, that which they would reduce their adverfaries to, as an abfurdity, feems not to deferve that name: for fuppofing the argument to be conclufive, that either the propofd explication muft be al- low'd,ormen can give none atall that is intelligible, ifeenot what abfurdity it were to admit of the confequence: for who has demonftrated to us, that men muft be able to explicate all natures phenomena^ efpecially fince divers of them are fo abftrufe, that even the learned'ft atomifls fcruple not to ac¬ knowledge their being unable to give an account of them. ma and (* ) and how will it be prov'd that the omnifcient god, or that admirable contriver, nature, can exhibit phenomena by no wayes, but fuch as are explicable by the dim reaion of man i fay. explicable rather then intelligible^ becaufe there maybe things, which though we might underftand well e- noueh, if god, or fome more intelligent being then our own, did make it h's work to inform us of them, yet we ihould ne¬ ver oi our felves finde out thofe truths. as an ordinary watch-maker may be able to underftand the curioufeft con¬ trivance of the skilfulleft artificer, if this man take care to explain his engine to him, but would never have underftood it if he had not been taught. whereas to explicate the nature and caufes of the phenomena we are fpeakrng of, we muft not onely be able to underftand, but to inveftigate them. and whereas it is peremptorily infifted on by fome epicu¬ reans, who thereby pretend to demonftrate the excellency and certainty of their explications, that according to them, na¬ ture is declar'd to produce things in the way that is moft facile and agreeable to our reafon: it may be replyed,that what we are to enquire after, is, how things have been, or are re¬ ally produced, not whether or no the manner of their produdionbefuch, as may the moft eafily be underftood by us: forif all things were, as thofe we reafon withal maintain, cafually produced, there is no reafon to imagine that chance conficered what manner of their produdion would be the moft eafily intelligible to us. and if god be allowed to be, asin- deedhe is, the author of the univerfe, how will it appear that he, whofe knowledge infinitely tranfeends ours, and who may be fuppofd to operate according to the didatesof his own immenfe wifdom, fhould, in his creating of things, have refpedto the meafure andeafe of humane underftandings, and not rather,if of any,of angelical intelleds/o that whether it be to god, or to chance, that we afcribe the produdion of things, that way may often be fitteft or likelyeft for nature to work by, which is not eafieft for us to underftand. and and as for the way of arguing, fo often imploy'd (efpecial- ly againft the truth we now contend for) and fomuch rely'd on by many modern philofophers, namely, that they can¬ not clearly conceive fuch orfuch a thing propofid, and there¬ fore think it fit to berejedled =, i (hall readily agree with them in the not being forward to aflent to any thing, efpecially in philofophy, that cannot well be conceived by knowing and confidering men: but there is fo much difference among men, as to their faculty of framing didindt notions of thngs, and through mens partiality or lazynefs, many a particular perfon is fo much more apt, then thefe men feem to be aware of, to think, or at lead, to pretend, that he cannot conceive, what he has no minde to aff'ent to, that a man had need be wa¬ ry how he rejedts opinions, that are impugn'd onely by this way of ratiocination, by which, i hope, it will not be ex- pedted that wefhould be more prevail'd with, then that sedi of philofophers that imploys it moil and among thofe that refolve the phenomena of nature into the mechanical powers of things, or the various figures, sizes and motions of the parts of matter i meet with fome, as the epicureans, who tell us, they cannot frame a notion of an incorporeal sub- ftance spirit, nor conceive how, if the soul were fuch, it could adt upon the body: and yet others that feem no lefs fpeculative, feriouflyand folemnly profeffe, that they can conceive a clear and didindl notion of a spirit, which they be - lieve the humane soul, that regulates at lead, if not produ¬ ces divers motions of the body,to be •, denying on the other lide, that it can be clearly conceiv'd, either that any thing that is onely material can think, or that there can poffibiy be any vacuum (that is, place without any body) in the qniverfe^ both which the epicureans profefs themfelves not onely to conceiveaspoflible, but to believe as true. and thus much, pyrophilw^ it may fuffice to have faid in relation to thofe who would rejedf god from having any thing to do, either in the produdtion or government of the world, upon ( upon this ground, that they, if you will believe them, can ex¬ plicate the original and phenomena of it without him % but 'tis not all, nor the greateft part of the favorers of the atomical philofophy, that prefume fo much of themfelves, and dero¬ gate fo much from god: to fay therefore fomethingto the more moderate and judicious of that perfwalion, we will can¬ didly propofeon their behalf themoft plaufible objedion we can forefee againft the truth we have been all this while plead¬ ing for. they may then thus argue againft us, that though the acomifts cannot fufficiently demonftrate from what natu¬ ral caufes every particular effed proceeds, and fatisfadorily explicate alter what determinate manner each particular pheno¬ menon is produc'd * yet it may fuffice to take away the neceffi- tyof having recourfeto a deity, that they can make out in general, that all the things that appear in the world, may, and muft be perform'd by meerly corporeal agents s or ifyou pleafe, that all natures phenomena, may be produc'd by the parcels of the great mafs of univerfal matter, varioufly lliap'd, conneded, and mov'd. asa man that fees afcrew'd gun (hot off, though he may not be able to defcribe the nu m- ber, bignefs, lhape and coaptation of all the pieces of the lock, s tock, and barrel, yet he may readily conceive that the effeds of the gun, how wonderful foever they may feem, may be perform'd by certain pieces of steel or iron, and fome parcels of wood, of gun-powder, and of lead, all falhion'd and put together according to the exigency of the engine, and will not doubt, but that they are produc'd by the power of fome fuch mechanical contrivance ot things purely corpo¬ real, without the afliftance of fpiritual or fupernatural a* gents. in anfwer to this objedion, i muft firft profefs to you, that i make a great doubt whether there be not fome - menu in nature, which the atomifts cannot fatisfadorily ex¬ plain by any figuration, motion, or connedion of material particles whatfoever: for fome faculties and operations of the ttagtoj win ( ) the reafonable soul in man, are of fo peculiar and tranfcendent akinde, that as i have not yet found them folidly explicated by corporeal principles, fo iexped not to fee them inhafte made out by fuch. and if a fpiritual subftance be admitted to enter thecompofition of a man, and to ad by and upon his body; befides that, one of the-chief and fundamental dodrines of the epicureans (namely, that there is nothing in the univerfe but corpus and inane) will thereby be fubverted; it will appear that an incorporeal and intelligent being may work upon matter, which would argue, at leaft a poffibility that there may be a fpiritual deity, and that he may intermed¬ dle with, and have an influence upon the operations of things corporeal: but to infift no longer on this, let us give a fur¬ ther and dire# anfwer to the propof'd objection,by reprefen- ting,that although as things are now eftablilhed in theworld, an atomift were able to explain the phenomena we meet with, by fuppofing the parts of matter to be of fuch sizes, and fuch shapes, and to be mov'd after fuch a manner as is agreeable to thenature of the particular phenomenon to be thereby exhi¬ bited, yet it would not thence neceflarily follow, that at the firft produdion of the world, there was no need of amoft powerful and intelligent being to difpofe that chaos, or con- fuf'd heap of numberlefs atoms into theworld, to eftablifh theuniverfal and confpiringharmonic of things; andefpeci- ally to conned thofe atoms into thofe various feminal con¬ textures, upon which moft of the more abftrufe operations, and elaborate produdions of nature appear to depend: for many things may be perform'd by matter varicufly figur'd and mov'd, which yet would never be perform'd by it, if it had been ftillleft to it felf without being, at firft at leaft, faihion'd after fuch a manner, and put into fuch a motion by an intelli¬ gent agent. as the quill that a philofopher writes with, be¬ ing dipt in ink, and then mov'd after fuch and fuch a manner up¬ on white paper, all which are corporeal things, may very well ( j well trace an excellent and rational difcourfe* but the quill would never have beenmov'd after the requisite raanner up¬ on the paper, had not its motion been guided and regulated by the underftanding of the writer: or rather, yet once more to refume our former example of the strasbourgh clock, though a skilful artift, admitted to examine and confident, both without and within, may very well difcern that iuch wheels, springs, weights, and other pieces of which the engine confifts, being fet together in fuch a coaptation, are fuflicientco produce fuch and fuch motions, and fuch other effedis as that clock is celebrated for,yet the more he difcerns the aptnefs and fuificiency of the parts to produce the effedts emergent from them, the lefs he will be apt to fufpedl that fo curious an engine was produc'd by any cafual concurrence of the parts in confifts of, and not rather by the skill of an intel¬ ligent and ingenious contriver j or that the wheels, and o~ ther parts, were of this or that size, or this or that determi¬ nate shape, for any other reafon, then becaufe it pleapd the artificer to make them fo •, though the reafon that mov'd the artificer to employ fuch figures and quantities, fooner then others, may well be fuppof d to have been, that the nature of his defign made him think them very proper and commodi¬ ous for its accomplifhment, if not better then any other fuit- ed to the feveral exigencies of it. if an epicurean iliould be told, that a man, -after having been for fome days really dead, became alive again, i think it will not be doubted, but that he would rejedt iuch a relation as impoflible, and therefore too manifeftly falfe to be belie¬ ved by any man in his wits: and yet, according to his prin¬ ciples, the man, as well soul as body, confuted onely of divers particles of the univerfai matter, by various motions brought together, and difpopd after a certain manner: and confequently, he rnuft ground his perfwafion that 'cisimpoffi- ble to redintegrate the engine once fpoii'd by death,upon this, that (* ) that as chance cannot with the leaft probablity be prefum'd to have produc'd fuch a ftrange effed •, fo according to him, there can be no caufe aflign'd, knowing and powerful enough, to rally and bring together again the disbanded and fcattered parcels of matter (or fubftitute other equivalent ones) that together with the remaining carcafe, compof'd the dead man, fo to reunite them to the reft •, and laftly, fo to place and put into motion both the one and the other, as were requifiteto make a living man once more refult from them. i know that this example reaches not all the circumftances of thecon- troverfie we have been debating •, but yet, if i miftake not, it will ferve the turn for which propofe it: for, not now to in- fift upon this inference from it, that a confidering man may confidently rejed a thing that is not abfolutely impofllble, provided it be highly incredible^ not toinfifton this, i fry, the thing i aim at in the mention of it, is onely to drew, that fuch things may poflibly be efftded by matter and motion, as no wife man will believe to have been produc'd by a bare agitation of the particles of matter, not guided by the fuperintendency of a powerful and knowing di- re&or. now that the atoms, or particles of matter of which the world confifts, made no agreement with each other to con¬ vene and fettle in the manner requifite to ccnftitute thellni- verfe, lucretius does not fo properly confefs, as affirm, in that fore-cited paflage where he judicioufly tells us, that tic cerli mi], confiliis , or dine fequaque, at que fag mente locarunt: necquos quaque darentmot us pepigcre frofecio. and the thing it felf is manifeft enough, from the nature of atoms confeltedly inanimate and devoid of underftand- rng. so that although vve fliould grant, , the poffible n emer- ( ° ) emergency of the innumerable eftedls we admire in the world, ft om the various properties and coalitions of atoms, yet ftill you fee the formerly mention'd difficulty (touching the refulting of all things from matter left to it felf) would re¬ cur ; and it would as well be incredible that an innumerable multitude of infenfible particles , as that a leffer number of bigger parcels of matter, llaould either confpire to confti- tute, or fortuitoufly juftle themfelves into fo admirableand harmonious afabrick as the univerfe, or as the body ofman; and confequently it is not credible that they ffiould conftitute either, unlefs as their motions were (at leaft, in order to their feminal contextures and primary coalitions) regulated and guided by an intelligent contriver and orderer of things. and i ihould fo little think it a difparagement to have but fo much laid of any hypotbefis of mine, that i fuppofe i may affirm it, without offending either the moftfober, or the generality of the atomical philofophers, to whom, and to their dodlrine, my writings will manifeft me to be no otherwife affedted then ought. essay cpo essay v. lybereinthe difcourje interrupted by the late digression, is refumed and . it remains now, pyroph: that we at length return into'the way from whence the foregoing digreffion has, i fear,too lorig diverted us, and that to profecute and finilli our dif- courfe, we take it up where we left it and were tempted to di- grefs, namely, at the end of the iii betwixt which, and the beginning of this v, all that has been interpof'd may belook'dupon but as a long parenthefis. in the third place then i confider, that whether or no it be true which our antagonifts fuggeft, that there at e feme things in nature which tempt philofophers more then they doe the vulgar, to doubt or deny a god-, yet certainly there are di¬ vers things in nature that do much conduce to the evincing of a deity, which naturalifts either alone difcern, or at leaft dif- cern them better then other men: for belides the abftrufe properties of particular bodies, not difcovet'd by any buc thofe that make particular enquiries into thofe bodies, there are many things in nature, which to a fupei facial obferver feem to have no relation to one another whereas to a know¬ ing naturalift, that is able to difcern their fecret correfpon- dencies and alliances, thefe things which feem to be altoge¬ ther irrelative each to other, appear to proportionate and fo harmonious both betwixt themfelves, and in reference to the univerfe they are parts of, that they reprefent to him a very differing and incomparably better profpedt then to another n i man c * ) man: as he that looks upon a pidture made up of fcat- ter'd and deform'd pieces, beholding them united into one face, by a cylindrical looking-glafs aptly plac'd, difcerns the skill of the artift that drew it, better then he that looks onely on the fingle parts of that picture, or upon the whole pidture, without the uniting cylinder. which brings into my minde, that whereas in the sacred story of the creation, when mention is made of gods having confider'd the works of each of the firft fix days, at the end of it, it is faid of the work of every day, that god (except of the fecond day, becaufe the reparation of the waters was but fmperfedtly made on that day, and compleated in the next, on which it is therefore twice faid, fan that it was good) whereas, i fay, when god look'dupon his works in particu¬ lar, it is onely faid, that he fan that ahoy were $ when he is introduc'd at the clofe of the creation, as looking upon, and furveying his creatures in their harmony, and entire sy- flem, it is emphatically faid, that he fan every thing that he had made, and behold it was ver-j good. and be in¬ deed the author of the book de cm undo ad , which pafl'es for his, and is faid to have been written by him towards the end of his life, it would not be unworthy our obfervation to take notice, how he that in his other wri. tings is wont to talk of gods intereft in the creatures darkly, ana hefitantly enough,is wrought upon by the contemplation of the univerfe, as it is an orderly aggregate or syflem of the works of mature, to make expreifions of the divine architect, which are not unworthy of though being meerly humane they cannot be worthy of god. amongft many i fhall fingle out fome and i hope, you will excufe me, if in this efjay, and fome of the precedent ones, i do contrary to my cuftom, employ pretty ftore of paflages taken out of other authors. for firft, the nature of my de- fign makes it requifite forme to fhew what opinion the hea¬ then philosophers had of the study of phyfiology, and what power lbilem. ( v power their contemplation of nature had to engage them to ads of religion. and next, fince divers of the-fame paf- fages wherein they had fee down their opinions, contained alfo the grounds and reafons of them, whereby they have antici¬ pated much of what we fhould fay upon the fame fubjedls, i was unwilling to deprive you of their pertinent ratiocinations, or rob them of the glory of what they had well written. and this neceflary apology premif'd, let us proceed to confi- der his paffages and firft, re(lat (fays he) ut {umrnatim de anfkdemuw ^ r j'/t' ri ' r i j a. j. m. ■ doy ctio.gi cauja dijjeramus^ qua cuntt arum ipfa rerum vim habet tulricem & continent em, quemadmodnm catera perftrinximus : elagitii eniminftar e(jet, cum de mundo dicere inftituerim, trattain (i minus exquifitofortafie, at certequifat e(je pofsit ad formulam dottrina crafsiorem, tntattam pracipuam mundi partem princi- pemq,praterirc. and a little after, etenim (fays he) cuntta- rum qua rernm natura complettitur, cum fervat or eft dens turn vero quacunque in hoc mundo quoquomodo pcrficiuntur eorum omnium idem eft genitor. non ftc tamcn ip fe ut opiftcis in morem, animalifft lafsitudinem fentientis labore afftci pofsitjtt qui eafa- cult ate ut at ur^ qua nulh cedat difficult ati^ cujus ipje vi facili¬ tate omnia in pot eft ate continet, nec minus etiam qua longius ab ipfovidentur efje fummota: to which purpofe he elfewhere lays, auguftius decentiuffc exiftimandum eft, deum fummo in loco it a efje collocatum : numtnis uttamen ejus vis per univerfum mundum perttngens, turn solem, lunamfa moveat, turn caelum omne circumagat, fimulcf caufam prabeai eorum qua in terra funt falutis at if incolumitatis : and in the fame book he adds ,ut cap* vero{umatim loquamur quod in navi gubernator eftyquod incur- ru agitator,quod in^horopracentor,quod deniif lex in civitate^& dux in exerctiuyhocdeus eft in mudo.nifi fthattcnus intercft^quod labor^ motus multiplex illos exercet^& cur a angunt van a, cum huic illaborata fuccedunt onta, omnis mole ft/a expertia,and cer¬ tainly he that is a ftranger to anatomy, lhall never be able to difcern in the circulation of the blood,the motion of the chyle, and the contrivance of all the parts of a humane body, thofe ~ proofs todem cap* ( ) proofs, as.wellas effects, of an omnifcient orar-» tift, which a curious aaatomift will difcover in that elaborate and matchlefs engine: as i remember,! had occafion not long fince to take notice of in the fhape of that ftrange mufcle (the obturator rnternus) which fomecall from its figure marfttpi alls, ferving to the motion of the thigh. for this mufcle feems fo made^ as if nature had defign'd in it, tomanifeft, that (he is skill'd in the mechanicks, not onely as a mathematician that underftands the powers of diftance,weight, proportion., mo¬ tion and figure-, but as an artificer, or handy-crafts man, who knows by dextrous contrivances to fiarnifti the more en- danger'd parts of his work, with what is more ufeful to make it iafting: there being (to omit other obfervables, belonging to that mufcle) a deep notch made in the caxendix, to fhorten the way betwixt the two extremities of the mufcle, and make it bear upon the bone with a blunter angle. and becaufe the tendon is long, left, notwithftanding the former provifion, it fliouldbeapt to fret out upon the edge of the bone, nature has provided for it a mufculous piece of flefh, wherein it is as it were (heath'd, that fo it might not immediately bear, and grate upon the bone juft as our artificers ufe to fow cafes of leather upon thofe parts of filken strings, which being to grate upon harder bodies, were other wife endangered to be fretted out by attrition. and a like skrifulnefs of nature in the mechanical contri¬ vance of the parts, is more obvioufly difcernable in the stru¬ cture of that admirable engine, by which fuch variety of other engines are made, the hand: where (not to mention the liga* mentum-latum, or wrift-band, that keeps the tendons that move under it from inconveniently ftarting up upon the con¬ traction of the refpedtive mufcles) the wonderful perforations that are made through the tendons of the mufculi per for at, by thofe of the lmnfcuu perforates, for the more commodious motion ofthe joy ntsof the fingers, may confpicuoufiy ma- iiifeft the mechanical dexterity of nature-, as it may her huf- banding ( ) banding (if t mayfofpeak) of her work, that in a twita-, whil'ft it lies in the womb, becaufe the lungs are nottobe difplay'd as afterwards, and fa the blood needs not circulate thorow them from the right ventricle of the heart,into the left, fortheufeof refpiration, as it muft in grown animals, fhe contrives a nearer way$ and by certain fliort pipes, pecu - liar to fuch young creatures, are more commodioufly per¬ forms in them the circulation of the blood, proportion'd to their prefent condition and afterwards, when the animal is brought out of the womb into the open air, and put upon the conftant exercife of his lungs, thefe temporary conduit- pipes little by little vanilh. socareful isnaturenotto do things in vain. and therefore i do not much wonder, that galen, though i remember he fomewhere (unprovokedly and caufelefly e- noughj derides (jhofes, and feems not over-much inclin'dto make religious acknowledgements yet when he comes to tonfider particularly theexquifite strudtureof a humane bo¬ dy, fhould break forthinto very elevated, and even pathetical celebrations of god, and tell- us, that in his books, de ttfu partium, he compof'd hymns to the creators praife. and certainly, he that fhali fee a skilful anatomift dextroufly dif- fedl that admirable part of man, the eye, and fhall confider the curious contrivance of the feveral coats, humors, and other parts it confifts of, with all their adaptations and ufes, would be eafily perfwaded, that a good anatomift has much ftronger invitations to believe, and admire an omnifcient au¬ thor of nature, then he that never faw a diflediion, efpeci- ally if he fhould fee how all of thefe concur to make op one optical inftrument to convey the species of the vifible object to the optick nerve, and lb to the brain; as i have, with pleafure confider'a it, in the recent eye of a cat (for with keeping, it will grow flaccid) cut cleanly off, where the op- tick nerve enters the sclerolu, and is going to expand it feif into the retina-, for holding this eye at a convenient diftance betwixt galen: . lib. de nffo varum* ( &). betwixt yours and a candle, you may fee the image of a flame lively expreft upon that part of the back fide of the eye at which the optick nerve enters the above-mention'd sclerotis: some thing of this kinde we have alfo (hown our friends with the eyes of dead men , carefully fever'd from their heads; and with the (dexteroufly taken out) chriftalline humor of a humane eye, we have often read, as with a lens or magnifying glafs. and to alfiftyouin fopleafinga fpeculation, as that of the eye, we flialladde, that by rea- fon ox eyes are much larger, and much eafier to be had then humane ones, we are wont to make much ufe of them, and to difcemfome things better in their coats, we immerfe them for a little while in boy ling water, and to be able to confider the form and bignefs of the vitreous and cryftalline humors, better then the fluidity of the one, and the foftnefs of theo- ther are wont to allow anatomifts to do; we have fometimes, by a way hereafter to be fet down, fpeedily frozen eyes, and thereby have turn'd the vitreous humor into very numerous and diaphanous films (as it were of ice, and the cryftalline into a firm subftance, but (which perhaps you will wonder at) not tranfparent. an eye thus frozen, may be cutalong that which optical writers call the optical axis,and then it affords an inftruftive profpedt, which we have not been able to obtain any other way. but becaufe, notwithftanding this expedient in the eyes of men, and the generality of terreftrial animals, the opacoufntfs of the sclerotis hinders the pictures that out¬ ward objedts (unlefs they be lucid ones) make with in the eye to be clearly difcern'd. we think our felves obliged to that ex¬ cellent mathematician of your acquaintance, , who, upon fome difcourfe we had with him concerning this subjedl, lately advif'd us to make ufe of the eyes of white rabbets (for if thofe animals be of another colour, he fays, their eyes will not prove fo fit for our purpofe) for having held fome of thefe eyes at a convenient diftance betwixt my eyes and the window, i found them to be fo traiifpareiit. that the rayes vj rayes proceeding from the panes of glafs, iron bars, &c. of the window, pafling through the cryftalline humor, and in their paffage refraded, did on the retina exhibit in an inverted pofture, according to the optical laws, the contraded, but lively pictures of thofe external objeds; and thofe pidures, byreafonof the tranfparency of the sclerctis^ became vifible through it to my attentive eyes: as in a darken'd room the fhadows of objeds without it, projeded on a fine (heet of paper, may, by reafon of the thinnefs of-the paper, befeen thorow it by thofe that ftand behinde it. by candle-light we could fee little in the bottom of thefeeyes, but lucid objeds, iuch as the flame of the candle, which appear'd tremulous, though inverted •, but by day-light we could manifeftiy dif- cern in them both the motions of very neighboring objeds, and the more vivid of their colours. and really, vyrofhilus^ it feems to me no.t onely highly dis¬ honorable for a reafonable soul to live in fo divinely built a manfion, as the body iherefidesin, altogether unacquainted with the exquifite strudure of it but i am confident, it is a great obftacle to ourrendring god thepraifes due to him, for his having fo excellently lodg'd us, that we are fo ignorant of the curious workmsnfhip of the manfionsour souls live in for not onely the pfalmift, from the confideration of the di¬ vine art difplay'd by god, in the moulding and fafhioning his body in the womb, takes a juftoccafion to celebrate his ma¬ ker, i will prdife thee (fays he) becaufe i am fearfully derfully made, marvellous art thy , and that my soul know- j. eth right well: my fubfiance was not hid from , when i was , made in fecret, andeurioujly wrought (with as much curiofiry as tapftry or embrodery, as the hebrew rukkamti feems to im¬ port) in the loweft farts of the ear, thine eyes did fee my fiance, yet being unpcrfccl; and thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were fwhen as yet there were none of them. buc even from himfelf anatomical reflections have been able to extort expreffions o of . fps) of devotion: cum igitnr (fay she) quod in omnibus- re ete fit, galen depuc: omrres ad artem refermlp quod mtern inuno, out dnobu* non ad h'p: & tlxt: art em, fed for tun am \ merito ex noflri flrueinra corporis licet ad- rnirari fummam artem aquitatem* & vim natura^qua nos con- ftruxit. con flat fiquidem corpus nof rum ex ofsibus plurtbus quam ducentis, adfwgnla effaveropervenit nuirknswna, fl¬ out admufcnlos : cum hac etiam arteria, & nert'i $ pariafy add- mufsimfuntr & animo fimilia in dcxtra anirnantis parte fita^ iis qua in altera funt •, os ofsiy mnf cuius mufculo, vena vena^arte- riaarteria, ac nervus nervo•, idfc except is vifceribus, atque nonnullis particulis qua habere propriam defcriptionem videntnr. duplices itacf corporis noflri partes, omnino inter fe funt ftmilesy dr magnitudine <& conformation^ ficuti & oonfiflentia quam vo- co juxta molhtiem, duritiemff differentia. fhiemadmodttin igi- turde humanis cffetfibus judiciumfadmits^ ex navi fumma arte conflruela cognofcentes ptritiam artificis it a etiam de divinis facert convenit,* ccrporiffy noflri opificem admirari , quicumf tandem is deorumexiftat, etiam fi cam non vidimus. perhaps it may betruly faid yet further. that although in humane bodies, many wonders, ss we have lately mention'^ have been difcover'd to us by anatomy, yet anatomy it -fell has not difc-overd to us all the wonders to be met with in a humane body, nor will deted them, till anacomifb be skili'd in fome other things over and above that of dexteroufly dif- feding: for it feems very probable, that the excellent contri¬ vance of fome parts will never be fully apprehended, without a competent knowledge of the nature of thofe juices that are to pais thorow them, and fome of them receive their be¬ ginning or fome alteration in them •, and the nature of thefe juices will fcarce be exadly known, without fome skill in di¬ vers parts of phyfiology, and efpecially in chymiftry. be- fides, thereafon of the origination, shape, bulk, length, progjrefs, and infedion of each particular mufcle, can hardly be well accounted for, without fome skill in the principles of mechanicks,. and in the nature and properties of leavers, pub leys, ( ) leys ^&c. moreover, there is a certain harmonious propor¬ tion betwixt the parts of a humane body, in reference both to the whole, and to one another, which is not wont to be heeded by anatomifts, but much taken notice of by statuaries and painters: for they reckon, that when a mans arms are difplay'd, the diftance betwixt his middle fingers is equal to the height of his body ^ fo they reckon fometimes feven, fometimes eight lengths of the head, to the length of the body, and four times the length of the nofe to that of the head, as three times the fame length to that of the face: and divers fuch obfervations we have met with among them, which we fhall not now infifcon, but rather tell you, that without fome skill in opticks, it will be hard for an anato- mift to (hew the wifdomof god in making the cryftalline humor of the eyes of men, onelyof afomewhat convex or lenticular form, rather then as thofe of fillies of an almoft perfectly spherical one. nor do i remember that in anato¬ my schools i have heard any account given of this difference, which yet tends much to manifeft the wifdom of the author of nature, who has fo excellently fuited the eyes of xanimals to the feveral parts of theuniverfe hedefign'd them to inha¬ bit. for men, and other terreftriai animals living in the air, the beams of light, reflected from vifible objeds, and falling over the come a and the aqueous humor, do neceflarily fuffer a retradion there, as coming from the air, which is a thinner medium into a thicker, and fo there needs the lefs of further refradion to be made by the cryftalline humor, and confequently its figure needs to be but moderately convex^ whereas fifhes living conftantlyin the water, the medium, through which they tee things, is almoft of a like thicknefs with the cornea and aqueous humor •, fo that there being little or no refradion made in their eyes but by the cryftalline it felf, it was neceftary that that fhould be exceedingly convex, that it might make a very great refradion, and thereby unite the beams nearer ac hand which if the cryftalline were lefs o convex, (too) convex, would tend to a point of concourfe beyond the re^ tin a, and confequently paint on it but a languid and confufid picture of the objedl they fhould reprefent. as for paracelfus, certainly he is injurious to man, if fas fome eminent chymifts expound him) he calls man a micro- cofm, becaufe his body is really made up of all the feveral kindes of creatures the macrocofm or greater world conlifts ijl . beufu of,and fo is but a model or epitomy of theuniverfe : for (to omit that the antients fas galen informs us) gave the title of microcofms to animals in general)'tis the glory and preroga¬ tive of man , that cod was pleac'd to make him not after the worlds image, but his own. on which occafion, give me leave to tell you, that however, the confederation of the dig¬ nity confeitd on us in the image of god, fin whatever that image berefolv'd toconfift) {hould, methinks, be fome en¬ gagement to us to look upon our felves as belonging unto god as our saviour, from the image of cafar flampt upon a coyn, pronounc'd it fit to render unto cafar the things of cafar, and to god, thofe of god. in the fourth place , i confider that the univerfal*experience of all ages manifefls, that the contemplation of the world has been much more prevalent to make thofe that have addidt- ed themfelves to it, believers, then denyers of a deity : for 'tis very apparent that the old philofophers, for the moft part, acknowledged a god, and as evident it is by their want of re¬ velation, by many pafiages in their writings, and by divers other things not now to be infilled on, that the confideration of the works of nature, was the chief thing that fnduc'dthem to acknowledges divine author of them. this truth i could eafiiymake out, were i at leifure totranfcribe teftimonies, which, becaufe i am not, i fhall content my felfto mention to you one, which may well ferve for many, it being a confeffion made by ariftotlc, or whatever other learned philofopher it was, who writ the book demundo^ that gods being the ar¬ chitect and upholder of the world, was the general belief of bgldgi ( ; the ages that preceded his: fetustfayshe) fermo eft a majoribus prodittts^ inter omnes homines, univerfa turn ex deo turn per dcu conftitutarfuifje, atc^coagmentata^nullamq^ naturam fatisinftru- ft am ad[alutem e(]epojje^qua citra dei prajidiumjua ipfa demum tuteupermifja fit: and as for both the opinion of that emi¬ nent a uthor himfelf, and the grounds of it, he fpeaks of god and the creation almoft in the terms of s "paul: prands (fays he) h*c etiam de deo jentienda nobis funt, illoquidem^fivim fpe- ffes)vdkntifsimo,fidecorem^forrnofifstmo) ftvitam immortali denife ft virtutem praftantifsimo.£)uapropter cum fit inronfpica- bilis natura omni interituripfis nihtlominus ipfe cernitur ah o- peribus, atfc ea quidem qu* acre quoquornodo affefto^ qua in terra, qua in aqua^ea certe dei opera ejje merito dixerimus; dei inquam opera, eum imperio fummo mundum, acpro poteftate obtinentts ex quo deo ut inquit empedocles phjficus. omnia quotquot erunt, quot funt prafentia, quotfo ortafucre antehac flirpes, homineffcferafc inde etiam volucres, pifceffc humor is alumni. and thofe few philofophers (if ever there have been any at all)that have been really atheifts, are no ways confiderable for their number, in refpedl of thofe that haveafferted a deity-, and their paradoxes have been lookt upon as fo irrational, that as foon as they have been propof'd, they have beea difdainfully rejedted and condemn'd by all the reft of man-kinde, who have look'd upon the patrons of them as monfters rather then philofophers. and if there be, at this day, any nations (as navigators infofm us there are in br aft/, and fome other parts of the indies) that worfliip no god, thevconfift not of na- turalifts, but bruit, and irrational barbarians, who may be fuppof d rather to ignore the being of god, then deny it and who at leaft are little lefs ftrangers tothe myfteries of nature, then to the author of it. and if it be a truth that there are libro de mutt- doj cap. , alibi eodem cap, dr (*o») are really fuch atheiftical people, it may ferve to recommend tous the study of phyfiology, by (hewing us, that with¬ out the help of any fiich innate'belief, or perfwafion of a god, as is fuppof'dconnatural to man, reafon exercifd upon the objects the creation prefents us with,is fufficient to convince philofophers of a deity and indeed fuch a care has god ta¬ ken, to make his being eonfoicuous in his creatures, that they i all feem loudly and unanimoufly to fpeak to their attentive c ^ confiderers, in the pfalmtfts language, know ye that the lord, he is god: 'tis he that hath made us, and not we our [elves : and judg. v. . as it is laid, that the stars in their courfes fought againfl si/era, foit may be truly faid, that not onely the stars, but all the reft of the creatures do in their courfes fight againft the athe- ifts, by fupplying an tinprejudic'd confiderer of them with " weapons fit to over- throw his impious error. to which pur- pofe, i remember ^ariflotle^ in his book ovlundo^ makes ufeof a pretty simile to declare the confpicuoufnefs of the c ^ creator in his creatures: fama efi (fays he) phtdiam ilium (la- tuariurn, quum minervam illam quae efl in arce, coagmentaret, in medio ejus fcutofaciem [nam cxprefsiffe^ oculoffa fallenti ar- tificio it a devinxiffe fmulachro, eximereut inde tpfam [iquis cu- peret^ mini me pofjet^ aliter quidem certe^quam ut ipfum folveret fmulachrum, epuffa cjufmodi compatible confunderet t, fiance* andern rationsm dew hahet in mundo utpote qui univerforum co- atmentattonem coharentem cohibeat & coarffet, incolumita- ~tem fa univer fit at is confervet $ nifiquatenus non medio ille loco in terra fcilicct, ubi turbtda regioefl, fed in excelfo f itusefl, pur us ipfe in piiro loco. but to declare how atheifts may be reduced either to con- fefsa fir ft caufe, or to offer violence to their own faculties, by denying things as certain as thofe, which 'tis apparent that (in other cafes) themfelves firmly aftent to, would require a difcourfe too large to be proper to be profecutedhere-, and therefore if i have not, in another treatife, an opportunity of infifting onthatfubjedy i muft content my felf to refer you c*°?) for further fatisfadion on it, to the writers of natural theo¬ logy. nor does phy fiology barely conduce to make men believe the exiftence of a deity, but admire and celebrate the perfe¬ ctions of it: and the nobleft worfhipfrom that greater part of the world, to which goddidnotvouchfafe any explicits and particular revelation of his will, hath been paid him, by thofe whom the beauty of this goodly temple of the uni- verfe, tranfported with a rational wonder at the wifdom, power, and goodnefs of the divine architect. and this kinde of devotion being commonly proportionate to the dif- coveries of nature that begot it, it needs notfeem ftrange, that divers of the beft philofophers amongft the heathens, fiiould.be the greateft celebrators of god: and 'twas there¬ fore perhaps not without caufe that the indian gymnofophiftsr the ferfian cmagi, the egyptian sacrificers, and the old gauls frruides, were to thur peoples both philofophers and priefts; and that itidiversciviliz'd nations, philofopby and prieft- hood were fo ally'd, that thofe whofeprofeffionlliould give them moft intereft in the definition of man, made a more ftrict profefllon of celebrating and praifing god. i might eafily, with divers inftances, manifeft how great a veneration the study of the creatures has given philofophers, for thofe at¬ tributes of god that are ftamp'd upon them, and confpicuous in them: but my willingnefs to haften to the more experi¬ mental part of what i have to fay concerning the ufefulnefs of phyfiology, makes me content ray felf to prefent you with a couple, or akafh of authorities, for proof of what has been alledg'd-, the firft (hall be of galen, in his third book deufu tartium, where treating of the skin that inverts the fole of the foot: cut em ipfam (fays h t)non lax am, ant jubtilem, aut mol- krn, fed conflrittam^ &mediocfitcr duram, fenftlemfe utnon facile pateretur fubdidit pedi fapientifsimus conditor nojler: cui comment arios hos ceu bymnes quo [dam compono, & in eo pieta- temefte exiftimans) non fi tauronm mt'wqcu ci plurimus quif* ( ) pam [acrificarit , &caftas aliacf [excenta unguent a (uffamiga* rit: sed ft noverim ipfe primus deinde expofnerim alii* qu&narn fttipftus sapientia, qua virtus, qua providentta^ qua bonitus ignorantia quorum fumma impietas eft, non fid [acrificio abfti- neas. £hiod enim cnltu convenienti exornavit omnia, nullify bona inviderit idperfeff/fsima bonitatis jpecimen efie ftatuo, in- venifie autem quo patfo omnia adornarentur fumma sapientia eft^ at effect fie omnia qua voluit virtutis efi in viola. t o which ii- luftrious paflage he annexes much more, worthy of galens pen, and your perufal. to this let me adde, in the fecond place, that of hermes trifmegiftus^ almoftat the very beginning of .his firftbook, englifhed by dr. bverard: he that fhall learn* and fludy the things that are, and how they are ordered and governed, and by whom, and for what canfe^ or to what end, will acknowledge thanks to the work man, as to a good father, an excellent nurfe and a faithful steward •, and he that gives thanks fhall be pious or religious, and he that is religious fhall know both where the truth is, and what it is * and learning that± he will be yet more and more religious: t o which i cannot but adde a refembling paflage of that great hermetical philofopher (as his followers r love to call him,) paracelfus: oppido (fay she) admirabilis, in nerdl tmft.i. fuis operibus, dens eft ^ a quorum contemplatione nec interdiu^ nccnottu defifiendum, fed jugiter illorum indagationi vacandum eft, hoc enim eft ambulare in viis dei. all which bears witnefs to, and may, in exchange, receive authority from that re¬ markable paflage of that great and solid philofopher, sir mi ^dvan • of" janets bacon ^ who fcruples not fomewhere to affirm, "that learning,'lib, it is an aitured truth, and a concluiion of experience, that l- a little or fuperficial tafte of philofophy, may, perchance, incline the minde of a man to atheifm, but a full draught thereof, brings the minde back again to religion. for ia the entrance of philofophy, when the second caufes, which are next unto the senfes, do offer themfelves to the minde of man, and the minde it felf cleaves unto them, and dwells * ~ ~ there, (i ?) there, aforgetfulnefs ofthehigheft caufe may creep in: but when a man pafleth further, and beholds the dependency, continuation, and confederacy of caufcs, and the works of providence, then according to the allegory of the poets, he will eafily believe that the higheft link of natures chain muftneedsbetyedtothe foot of fpupiteri chair ^ or (to (peak our chancellors thoughts more scripturally) that phyfiolo- gy, like jacobs vifion, difcovers tous^ ladder, whofe topgzn, s reaches up tc the foot-(tool of the throne of god: to which he defervedly addes, let no uvlan, upon a weak conceit of [obriety, or til-apply ed moderation, think or maintain that a cm an can fearchtoo far, or he too wellftudiedin the book of gods word, or in the book of gods works, divinity, or philofophy: but rather let men awake themfelves, and chearfully endeavor and purfue aneralefsprogrefs or proficiency in both ^ onely let them beware left they apply knowledge to swelling not to charity to often- tation, not to ufe: ^and again, thai they do not unwtfely min¬ gle and confound thefe diftincf learnings of theology and pbtlo- fophy, and their (emcral waters together. in the fifth place,, pyrophilui confider, that when the di¬ vines we are anfwering fuppofe phyfiology likely to render a man an atheift, they do it (as hath above been noted already) upon this ground, that natural philofophy may enable him to explicate both the regular phenomena, and the aberrations of nature, without having recourfe to a firft caufe or god. but though this fuppofal were as great a truth, as we have en¬ deavored to make it a miftake, yet i fee not why astudier of phyfiology, though never fogreat a proficient in it, may not rationally be an utter enemy to atheifm: for the contem¬ plation of the creatures, is but one of the ways of coming to beconvinc'dthatthereisagod; and therefore, though reli¬ gion were unable to make ufe of the argument drawn from the works of nature, to prove theexiftence of a deity, yet has fhe other arguments enough befides, to keep any confiderate p and and impartial man from growing an atheift. and here give meleave, for the fake of thefe divines, toobferve, that though the devils be spirits, not onely extreamly knowing in the properties of things (by their hidden skill in phyfiology, by which they teach magicians, and their other clients, to do divers of the ftrange things for which they are admired) but alfo unmeafureably proud, and willing to pervert their know^ ledge to the cherifhing of atheifm ^ yet st. tfames informs us, jam. u,i£>. that they themjelves believe there is a god, and tremble at him which argues, either that skill in natural phiiofophy does not neceflarily lead to atheifm,or that there are other arguments, beiides thofe drawn from science, fufficient to convince the moft refradary of theexiftenceof a deity. but not to infift on any thing of this nature, nor fo much as to mention what proofs the confideration of our own minds,' and their in-bred notions, may afford us of a deity, i fhall content my felf tominde you, that the feyeral patefadtions which god has been pleaf d to make of himfelf, to man efpe- cially, thofe made by feafonably accomplifw prophefies, and by miracles, do not onely demonftrate the being, but the pro¬ vidence, and divers of the attributes of god. and indeed, methinks, the divines we reafon with may well allow thefe patefadiions to be capable of evincing the exiftence of a god, lince they are fufficient, and, for ought i know, the beft argu¬ ments we have to convince a rational man of the truth of the chriftian religion. for the miracles of ghrift (efpecially his refurredion) and thofe of his difciples, by being works al¬ together fupernatural, overthrow atheifm ^ and being owned to be done in gods name, and to authorize a dodirine afcrib d to his infpiration ^ his goodnefs, and his wifdom, permit us not to believe that he would fuffer fuch numerous, great, and uncontrouled miracles, to be let as his seals to a lie, and de¬ lude men little lefs then inevitably into the belief of a dodirine not true. and as for the miracles themfelves (efpecially that ( ° ) of chriftsrefurreftioh, fomuch, andfo defervedly infifted on by peter to the jews, and paul to the gentiles) the truth of them is fo afcertain'd to us by many of the folemnift, and moft authentick w ys of atteftation, whereby the certainty of matters of fad is capable of being fatisfa&orily made out, that 'tis hard to (hew how thefe teftimonies can be deny'd, without denying fome acknowledge principle of reafon, or fome other received notion, which thefe contradictors opi¬ nions or practice manifeft them to look upon as a truth. and upon this account, fo much might be faid to evince the reafon- ablenefsof aflenting to the chriftian religion, andtofhew, that as much may be faid for it, as need be faid for any reli¬ gion, and much more then can be faid for any other •, that it need be no wonder, that, as learned men as ever the vvorld admir'd, have not been many of them embracer?, but fome of them champions of it. but* having more fully, in ano¬ ther treatife, difcourfd of this fubjecl, i (hall content my felf to make this inference from what has been alledg'd, that fince the moft judfcious propugners of chriftianity have held and found, that, upon the fcore of gods miraculous re¬ velations of himfelf, rational men might be brought to be¬ lieve the abftrufer articles of the chriftian religion, thofe revelations cannot but be fufficient to convince them of fo fundamental and refulgent a truth (which all the others fup- pofe) as that of the exiftence of god. in the fixth and laft place, i will here adde (on this occafi- on) that an infight into phyfiological principles, may very mnch affift a man toanfwer the objections of atheifts, againft the being of a deity, and the exceptions they make to the arguments brought to prove that there is one : for though it has long been the cuftom of fuch men, to talk as if themfelves, and thofe of their minde, were not alone thebeft, but almoft theonely naturalifts and to perplex others with pretending, that, whereas it is not conceiveable how there can be a god, p all ■■■ all things are by the principles of the atomical philofophy, madeclear and facil. though this, i fay, have long been uf'd among the oppofers of a deity, yet he that not regarding their confidence, (hall attentively confider the very firft prin¬ ciples of things, may plainly enough difcern, that of the arguments wherewith natural philofophy has furniffi'd a- theifts, thofe that are indeed confiderable, are far fewer then one would readily think • and that the difficulty of concei¬ ving the eternity, self-exiftence, and fome other attributes of god (though that afford them their grand objedfion) proceeds not fo much from any abfurdity belonging to the notion of a deity, as fuch:, as from the difficulty which our dim humane intelledls finde to conceive the nature of thofe firft things (whatever we fuppofe them) which, to be the caufes of all others, muft be themfelves without caufe: tor he that (hall attentively confider, what the atomifts themfelves may be compell'd to allow concerning the eterni¬ ty of matter, the origineof local motion (which plainly be¬ longs nqt to the nature of body) the" infinity or bound- jefnefs of fpace, the divifiblenefs or non-divifibility of each corporeal subftance into infinite material parts, may clearly perceive that the atomift, by denying that there is a god, cannot free his underftanding from fuch puzling difficulties as he pretends to be thereafonsof his denyal. forinftead of one god, hemuftconfefs an infinite number of atoms to be eternal, self-exiftent, immortal, self-moving, and muft make suppofitions, incumbred with difficulties enough to him that has competently accuftomed his thoughts to leave second caufes beneath them, and contemplate thofe caufes that have none. but i am unwilling to fwell this eftay, by infifting on fuch confiderations as thefe, efpecially fince you may finde them more aptly deduc'd in other papers, fome of which treat of the truth of chriftian religion, and o- thers are defign'd for the illuftration of fome things in this & the tare-going e(lays.for [ muft confefs to that by reafon of the fundry avocations, i have been fo di¬ verted from propofing fome of thereafonsi have employ'd, to their beft advantage, that i my felf, at another time, could have both mention'd them with leffer difadvantage, and have added divers others: and therefore i have not onely had thoughts of enlarging upon fome paflages of our paft dif- courfe, but i longfince made a collediion (though it be not now in my power; of obfervations, and experiments to elu¬ cidate a point in one of thofe difcourfes, whereby may be enervated one of the three chief phyfxological reafonings,that i have met with among the atheifts. upon confiderationof all the premifes, icoukcs,pyropbi- lus, that i am enclined to think there may, perhaps, be more caufe to apprehend, that the delightfulnefs of the study of phifiology lhould too much confine your thoughts and joys to the creatures, then that your proficiency in it fliould bring you to dif-believe the creator: for i have obferv'd it to be a fault, incident enough to ingeni¬ ous perfons, to let their mindes be fo taken up, and, as it were, charm'd with that aimoft infinite variety of pleafing objedts, which nature prefents to their contemplation, that they too much dif-relifh other pleafures and employ¬ ments, and are too apt to undervalue even thofe wherewith the improv'd opportunities of ferving god, or holding communion with him, are capable of blefling the pious soul, but ,pyroph:though comparatively to fame,and miftreffes, and baggs, and bottles,and thofe other tranfient, unfatisfadfo- ry, (in a wordy deluding objects, on which the greateft part of miftaken mortals, fo fondly dote , the entertaining of our nobleft faculties, with objedts fuited to them, and pro¬ per both to gratifie our c.uriofity, and to enrich our "• ~ ' under- underfhndings, with variety of acceptable and ufeful moti¬ ons, affords a fatisfadion that very well deferves thechoice and preference of a rational creature: yet certainly, pyrophi- //**, as god is infinitely better then all the things that he has made, fo the knowledge of him is much better then the knowledge of them - and he that has placd fo much deiight- fulnefs in a knowledge,- wherein he allows his very enemies to become very great proficients, has fure referv'd much higher, and more contenting pleafures to fweeten and endear thole difclofures of himfelf, which he vouchfafes to none but thofe that love him, and are lov'd by him. and therefore, pyrophilus^ though i will allow you to ex¬ pert from the contemplation of nature a greater fatisfadion, then from any thing you need decline for it, yet i would not have you exped from it any fuch fatisfadion as you may entire¬ ly acquiefs in, for nothing but the enjoyment of him that made the soul for himfelf can fatisfie it, the creatures being as well uncapable to afford us a compleat felicity by our intel- ledual speculations of them, as by our fenfual fruitions of them for though the knowledge of nature be preferrable by odds to thofe other idols which we have mentioned, as inferior to it, yet we here attain that knowledge, but very imperfed- ly, and our acquifitions of it coft us (o dear, and the pleafures of them is fo allay'd with the difquieting curiofitythey are wont to excite, that the wifeft of men, and greateft of philo- fophers among the antients, fcruplesnot, upon his own ex- ecckf. . . perience, to call the addidingof ones hurt to jeekand fearch out by wtfdom, concerning all things that are done under the heaven, a [ore travel given ly god to the fons of men, to be ex- erctpd (or, as the original hath it, to affiitf themfelves) there¬ with: and the fame experienced writer elfewhere tells us, £cckf. . . 'that he that encreafes knowledge, encreafes [orrow. and 'twas perhaps for this reafon that k^dam was fortifd out of para- dice, and afterwards by god brought into it, to intimate,that # felicity ' x kty z king* cap.' * (ni) felicity is not a thing that man can acquire for himfelf, but muff receive as a free gift from the liberal hand of god: and as the children of'the prophets fought tranflated eliasv/nh very great diligence, but with nofuccefs, lo do we as fruit- lefly as induftrioufly, feek after perfed happinefs here, both they and we, milling of what we feek for the fame reafon; be- caufe we feek for that on earth, which is not to be found but in heaven: and this i forewarn you of, , not at all todifcourageyoufrom theftudy of phyfiology, but to keep you from meeting with that great difcouragement of finding in it mucfl lefs of fatisfadion then you expeded, and over- great expedation from it, being one of the difadvantagioufeft circumftances with which it is polfible for any thing to be en¬ joyed. but at length, pyrophilns, though late, i begin to difcern in¬ to how tedious a digreflion my zeal for natural philofophy, and for you, has mif-ledme, and how it has drawn from my pen lome pafiages, which may feem to relilli more of the preacher, then the naturalift; yet i might alledge divers things to juftifie, or, at leaft, extenuate what i have done: asfirft, that if in making this excurfion i have err'd, i have not done fo without the authority of great examples •, for not onely seneca, doth frequently both feafon his natural spe¬ culations with moral documents and refledions, and owns, that he purpofely does fo, where he fays, , cm- seneca ma ntbtiftj, fermombus alt quid falutare mifcendam cfl^ occulta natura,&c. but even pliny (as far as he was from be¬ ing guilty of over much devotion) does from divers palfages in his natural hiftory, allow jaimfeif to takeoccafion to in¬ veigh againft the luxury, exceffes, and other epidemical vi¬ ces of his time. and i might next reprefent, that perhaps the endeavoring to manifeft, that the knowledge of the creatures fhould, and how it may be referr'd to the creators glory, is not altogether impertinent to the defign i have of promoting r:~- ■ ' phyfio- quafl: lib. cap. , phyfiology, for it feems confonaat both to co s goodnefs, and that repeated axiome in the gofpei, which tells us, that he that improves his talents to good ufes fhall be intruded with more, that the imploying the little knowledge i have in the ferviceot him i owe it to, may invite him to en reafe that little, and make it lefs defpicable. and perhaps it is not the leaft caufe of our ignorance, in natural phiiofophy it feif, that when we ftudy the great book of nature, czwdthe univerfe, weconlult, peradventure, almoft all other expo- fitors to underftand its myfteries, without making any addrefs for inftru&ion to the.author, who yet is juftly ftil'din the jam. i. . scripture, that father of lights (in the plural number) from whom defcends every good and every perfeu gift ,not onely thofe fupernatural graces, that relate to another world, but thofe • intelledual endowments, that qualifie men for the profperous contemplation of this: and therefore in the evangelical ifa.i . ^ . he js faid, to inftrud even the plough man, and teach him the skill and underftanding he difplays in his own profeffion. and though i dare not affirm, with fome of the helmontians zndparacelfians^ that god dilclofes to men the great myftery of chymiftry by good angels, or byno- dlurnai vilions, as he once taught facob^ to make lambs and gen, . kids come into the world fpeckled, and ringtlreaked •, yet perfwaded i am, that the favor of god does (much more then mod men are aware oi) vouchfafe to promote fome mens proficiency in the ftudy of nature, partly by protedhng their attempts from thofe unlucky accidents which often make in¬ genuous and induftrious endeavors mifcarry and partly by making them dear and acceptable to the pofleffors of seciets, by whofe friendly communication they may often learn that in a few moments, which coft the imparters many a years toyl and ftudy •, and partly too, or rather principally, by direding them to thofe happy and pregnant hints, which an ordinary skill and induftry may fo improve as to do fuch things, and make (lll) makefuchdifcoveries by virtue of them, as both others, and the perfon himfelf, whofe knowledge is thus encreafed, would fcarce have imagin'd to be poffible: and in eflc&, the chiefeft of the secrets that have been communicated to me, the own¬ ers have acknowledged to me to have been ttain'd, rather, as they were pleafd to fpeak, by accidental hints, then accurate enquiries: confeflions of this nature i have divers times met within the writings of the more ingenious of the chymifts, and of other naturalifts,and by one of thefe accidental hints, of late, the acute and lucky pecquet was dire&edto findethe newly difcovered lattea thoracic*, as before him afelliw found without feeking, as himfelf confetfeth,the latfea me- fenterica ; and by an accident too (as himfelf hath told me) did our indufirious anatomift, dv. foltve^ firft light nponthofe yet more frefhly dete&ed veflels, which afterwards the inge¬ nuous bartholin/&r, without being informed of them, or feek¬ ing for them, h ith met with, and acquainted the world w ith, under the name of fa fa lymphatic* • and the two great in¬ ventions of the later ages, gunpowder, and the loadftones refpedi unto the poles,are fuppof d to be due rather to chance, then any extraordinary skill in philofophical principles (which indeed would fcarce have made any man dream ot fuch extra¬ vagant properties, as thofe of magnetick bodies) as if god defign'd to keep philofophers humble, and (though he allow regular induftry, fufficient encouragement, yet; to remain himfelf difpenferof the chief myfteriesof nature. to what hath been reprefented, pyrophtlus, i might adde muchmoreroexcufemyexcurfions, if i were not content to be beholden to you forapardon, and to invite you to grant it me, ifhallpromifeyou to be very careful not to repeat the like offence and whereas moft chymical writers take occa- fion (ii ) fion from almoft every difcovery or procefs they acquaint us with, to digrefs and wander into tedious, and too otten dull and impertinent theological reflections or sermons. i have troubledyou with almoft all that have to fay (to you) of theological at once, and i have endeavored to fprinkle it as far as the fubject would allow me, with fome paflages expe¬ rimental. and indeed i fhould not at all have engag'd my felf into fo long a difcourfe of the not onely innocency, but ufe- 'fulnefs of the knowledge of nature, in reference to religion, but that i could not acquiefs in what i bad met with on that fubjechnany of the writers i have peruf'd, divines being commonly too unacquainted with nature, to be able to ma¬ nage it phyfiologically enough, and naturalifts commonly efteeming it no part of their work to treat of it at all. and therefore fcruple not to confefs freely to you, pyrofhilus^ that, as i (hall think my felf richly rewarded for all the eniuing eflays, if the paft difcourfe but prove fo happy as to bring you to value, and to make the religious ufe of the creatures recommended to you in it: sol had rather any of my papers fhould be pafpd by unperufed, then thofe parts of thefe eflays that treat of that ufe. and indeed 'tis none of the leaft of sa¬ tisfactions, i hope, to derive from my phyfical compofures, that by premifing before them the now almoft finiftfd dif¬ courfe, i have done my hearty endeavor to manifeft and recom¬ mend the true ufe of all the difcoveriesof nature, which ei¬ ther my enquiries, or your own, may afford you. and in¬ deed for my parr, pyrofhilus^ i efteem the dotffrine i have been pleading for of that importance, that i am perfwaded, that he that could bring philofophical devotion into there- queft it merits., (hould contribute as much to the folemnizing of gods praifes, as the benefaclor of chorifters and foun¬ ders of chauntf ies, and not much lefs then davids fo cele¬ brated c * ) brateddefignationandfettlementof that religious levitical mufick, inftituted for the folemn celebration of god. for the fenfible reprefentations of gods attributes to be met with in the creatures, occurring almoft every where to our obfervation, would very affiduoufly folicit us to admire him, did we but arightly dilcern him in them : and the im- preffions made on the mindeby thefe reprefentations, pro¬ ceeding not from a bare (and perhaps languid) whether belief or notion of the perfedions exprefi'd in them, but from an adual and operative intuition of them, would excite an admi¬ ration (with the devotion fpringing thence) by fo much the moreintenfe, by how much (it would be) more rational. and fure, pyofhilw, iomuch admirable workmanlhip as god hath difplay'd in the univerfe, was never meant for eyes that wilfully clofe themfelves, and affront it with thenot judging it worthy the (peculating. beafts inhabit and enjoy the world: man, if he will do more, muftftudy, and (if imayfofpeak) spiritualize it: 'tis the firft ad of religion, and equally ob¬ liging in all religions: 'tisthe duty of man, as man * and the homage we pay for the pnviledge of reafon: which was given us, not onely to refer our felves, but the other crea¬ tures, that want it, to the creators glory. which makes me fometimes angry with them who fo bufie themfelves in the duties nd imployments of their fecond and fuperinduc'd relations, that they will never finde the leilure todifcharge that primitive and natural obligation, who are more con- cern'd as citizens of any place, then of the world . and both worfhip god fo bately as catholick or proteftants, anaba- ptifts or socinians, and live fo wholy as lords or councel- lors, londoners or parifians,that they will never finde thelei- fure, or confider not that it concerns them to worfhip and live as men. andthenegled of this philofophical worfhip of q.z god, ( ) god, for which we are pleading, feems to be culpable in men proportionably to their being qualified, and comply with that invitation of thepfalmift, to fing praifes to god with under* /landing, or (the expreflion in the original being fomewhat ambiguous) to fwgto him a learn d canticle, as he elfewhere 'fpeaks. to praife him accordingto his excellent greatnefs. for knowledge being a gift of god, intruded to us to glorifie the giver with it, the greatnefs of it rauft aggravate the neg- le&of imploying it gratefully •, and the fublimeft knowledge here attainable will not deftroy, but onely heighten and enoble our admiration, and will prove the incenfe (or more fpiritual and acceptable part, of that sacrifice of praife ffor thofere- fledions which their nature makes onely adfs of reafon, their end may make ads of piety) where:n the intelligent admi¬ rer offers up the whole world in eucharifts to its maker. for admiration (i do not fay aftoniihment or furprize) being an ac¬ knowledgement of the obje&s tranfcending our knowledge, the learneder the tranfcendent faculty is, the greater is the ad¬ mired objedls tranfcendency acknowledge: and certainly, gods wifdom is much lefs glorifi'dby the vulgar afionifh- ment of an unlettered starer (vvhofe ignorance may be as well fufpedfed for his wonder, as the excellency of theobjedi) then from their learned hymns, whofe induftrious curiofity hath brought their underftandings to a proflrate veneration of of what their reafon, not ignorance, hath taught them not to be perfe&ly comprehenfible by them. and as fuchperfons have fuch piercing eyes, that wherea tranfient or unlearned glance fcarce obferves any thing, they can difcern an adorable wifdom, being able (as i may fo fpeak) to read the stenography of gods omnifcient hand ; fo their skilful fingers know how to choofe> and how to touch thofe strings that may found fweeteft to the praife*of their maker ( ) maker. and on the open'd body of the fame animal, a skilful anatomift will make reflexions, as much more to the honor of its creator, then an ordinary butcher can-, as the mufickmadeon a lute, by arare lutanift, will be preferable to thenoife made on the fame inftrument by a stranger unto melody. and give me leave to tell you, thac fuch a reafonable worfliip "of god (to uferob st. paul's expreflion, though in another fenfe) is perhaps a v° *u' " much nobler way of adoring him, then thofe that are not qua¬ lified to prailife it, are aware of, and is not improper even for chriftians to exercife: tor,pyropbiluf, would be confidered, that as god hath not by becoming (as the scripture more t;m i i; then once fliles him) our saviour laid by his firft relation to tit. . . us as our creator (whence st. peter exhorts, even the fuffer- ing chriftians of his time, to commit their souls to god un- '' , der the notion of a faithful creator) fo neither hath he given up bis right to thofe intelligent adorations from us, which become us upon the account of being his rational creatures neither are fuch performances made lefs acceptable to him by the filial relation into which chrift hath brought us to him, that glorious relation as well endearing to him our fervices as our perfons. and let me adde, pyrophilus, that not onely galen (as we have feen already) tells us, that the difcerning ones felf, and difcovering to others the perfe&ions of god difplay'd in the creatures, is a more acceptable a /?: mundo, cap, * tis reported, that when phidias, the excellent statuary, made the image of minerva, which is in the caftle at a- thens, he contrived his own pidture in the middle%of her shield, and faftned the eyes of it to the statue by fo cunning workmanfhip, that if any one were minded to take it away, he could not doit without breaking the statue, and diforder- ing the connexion of the work. after the fame manner is god in the world, retaining and upholding the coherence of all things, and preferving the lafety of the univerfe: onely, he is not in the midft of it (namely the earth,) which is a turbulent region, but in the higheft place, which is futable to his purity. p. , . galendeufupartium. c our mod wife creator hath plac'd under the foot a skin, not loofe, or thin, or foft, but clofe, and of indifferent hardnefs and fenfe, to the end it might not eafily fuffer injury; to him icompofethefe commentaries as certain hymns, efteeming piety not to confift in sacrificing many hecatombs of oxen to him, or burning cafiia, and a thoufand other perfumes i but in this, firft to know my felf, and then to declare toothers, what his wifdom, power, providence and goodnefs is: the ignorance of which, not the abftaining from sacrifice, is the greateft impiety. for i account it an s evidence of moft perfedf goodnefs, that he hath furnifh'd all : things with convenient ornament, and deny'd*his benefits to > * to none. now, to have devif'd how all things might be handfomly fram'd, is the part of higheft wifciom • but to 'havemade all things which he would, of infuperable power. p. . par ace i fxsde tract. stsii; ' god is very, admirable in his works; from the contem- itlt,; 'plauonof which we ought nottodefift night or day, but 'continually be imploy'd in the inquifition of them. for this iocifc is to ivalk in the ivajs of god. fcii.ii idifult cost; coka univsi — ■ . , ' ■ - - ' • * - the i n d e x to the firft part. cjhe rcafon why the author en¬ deavours to pofjefie pyrophi- lus with the true value of experi¬ mental philofophy. i that experimental philofophy; is conducive to the improving of mans under/landing, and to the inereafing of mans power. arguments to prove that mans curiofity for knowledge is much j thereby gratified. ibid. relation of the tranfport & furprifal of a maid born hhnd^when being about . years old fhe obtei- ned the fir ft fight of the various ob- jetfsthis worldprefentedher with, that the kncwledgof the inward archttetfure and contrivances of nature is more delight full then the fight of the outward (hapes. examples and in fiances of the -prevalence fthe plea fur e that ari- fes from the attainment of know¬ ledge that theknowledg of the mofl cu¬ rious artificial works is not more delight full then the knowledg of natural. . that the delight here¬ in is altogether in off en five, in fiances of the e fie em diverfe ancient philofophershadfor it, , s how this fiudy confifis with reli¬ gion* i the abfurdity of not imploying humane faculties on the contempla- tion ofthofe obieffs to which they are fitted, . illufirated by the ft- militude of a spider in a palace, taking notice of nothing befides her own cobweb. the opinions that seth, a bra- ham, solomon, ovid had of man's fitnefefor the fiudy of afironomy, and other phyfiology . why providence might deprive us ^/solomons phyfiology. of the delight that may arifie from the variety of obietts which nature produceth. that there be above subietfs of the vegetable kingdom. ib. of an excellent jamaica pepper newly brought over. ib. how many treatifes are already made of antimony, which yet hath not been perfectly dfcovered. of a real mercury of antimony. . and a re all combufitble sul¬ phur /antimony that burns'like ordinary rnmfione. a new tinciure of antimonial glafitviih tbc entire procef to draw it' the index. ! of the hints of natural philofo- of gilbertu§, cabeus, rfwkir- phy in the hi [lory of the creation, cher, who [ucceflively writ the ex- and other references to it in other pcriments of the loadflone- places. of fomcnew experiments hither• so undifcoverd of that stone. ib. that admirable /peculations may strife from the mofl defpicable pro¬ ductions of nature. , what ever god has thought rvor• thy of making, man jheuld not think unworthy of knowing. , of the dominion and power that phyftology gives theprojperous flu- diersofit. , 'that the knowledg of nature ex¬ cites and cherijhes devotion. the ends of god's creation, his ttwn glory. , that man s good is a fecond end, proved by scripture. . the fame proved by eeafon and autho¬ rity. , , how the sun [shemefli] is the great mini ft er of the univerfe. , that accommodation and delight which the creatures might afford man is much impaired by the want i)f natural philofophie. that the in fir uct ions to our intel¬ lectual part are more confiderable then the accommodations we have from nature to our animalpart.ib. how god's power is confptcuous in the creatures. , , . how god's wifdome is confptcuous in them. particular obfervations of the ftructure of humane body. ; of the eyes and feet of moles. of the silk-worme. . that it worketh by inftinct and not by imi¬ tation. , of the vaflneffe of the elephant, ana its difproportion to the and fuch like mites. a of the vaflneffe of the whale, and its difproportion to the fmall worms or fijhes lately dtfeovered in vi- neger. , how god's goodnefl is confptcu- ous in his creatures, by his provi ( ion of accommodations for them att^ but cfpe daily for his favorite,man. > > j of the unknown and new detecled properties and vertues of diverfe concretes. of the peruvian bark, commonly called the jefuits powder , and other concretes ohf for their unknown properties, of the in of the ufe of diverfe noxious concretes, and that they contein their own antidotes• of that excellent weft indian root mandihoca. how we are by the creatures in- ftrulled to devotion. °^ * that their opinion who would deterre men from the fcrutiny of nature tends to defeat god of much cfthat glory cm an fhould afcribe unto him. , , j that philofophers of all religi¬ ons have confidered the world under the notion of god's temple. that in this temple man muft be the prieft. , the contemplation of gods mercy ought not fo to ingroft our thoughts as to make us neglett the glory of his power and wifdome. that the jludy of phyfiology is not apt to make men atheifts. . provd further from the ancient inftitutionofthe sabbath, that phyfiology cannot explicate by fecondcaufes all the phenome¬ na of nature, fo as to exclude the frft. . provd by the inftance of the unknown nature ^/mercury, &c. < that fome of the peripatetick sell are guilty of this endeavour . dex. that their hypothefts is very full of miftakes. that thefe excluders of the deity make but imperfecl explications of the phenomena of nature-ib. and do not explainethe scale of caufes to the lafi caufe. inftances of things wherein their account is not fatisfatfory: . as . in the particulars, the caufes of which they afttgn occult qualities. ib. . when ehey afiign nature's abhorrency of vacuity to be the caufe that water doth afcend in sufifion. ib. whereas the contrary is proved in the suit ion of quick filver• . when they afjign the caufes of the purgationes menftrue. , and when in other cafes they afcribe to irrational creatures fuch actions as in men are the production of reafon and choice. the author s conceit concerning god's creation of the parts of the world, and fo placing them, that they(by the affi fiance of his ordinary concourfe) muft needs exhibit thefe phenomena. . illuftrated by the clock at strasburg. ib. how far fuch borrowed & meta¬ phorical phrafes, which cuftom has authorized may be ufed quick filver being heavier then ftones the i n stones, they [wim thereon yet finck in lighter liquors. tto /a* jnflances of the actions cf divers creatures resembling rea- [on commend the wifedom of god. > defects in the explication of nature by the epicureans, who de¬ ny the concurrence of god, , , , tto *j&f figures in nitre,chry- ftal, and divers minerals are pro- totfd £ chance, to £y ? to analogous to feminal princi- hat the generation of animals is much leffe to be accounted the production of chance. that the hypothefes#/ philo- fophy only /hew that an effect may be produced by fuch a caufe not that it muft. that to a perfect knorvledg there muft not only appear the poffiblefout the definite and real not only the generafbut the particular caufies. some defects in the waies of rea¬ soning ufed by the moft eminent atomifts. , , the moft plaufible argument of the oppofers of a deity confidered. , , that there are fome things in d e x. nature which conduce much to the evincing of a deity, rvhich are only known to naturalifts. , ex* plain d by the compart [on of the uniting fcatteryd pieces of paint into one face by a cylindrical loo• king glaft. the teftimony of the author of the book^ l)e mundo afcribcd to ariftotle introduced. ib. of the admirable contrivance of the make of the mufculus marfu- pialis. . and of the parts of the hand. ib. the contrivance for the circu¬ lation of the b loud in a foetus be¬ fore the ufe of re fpir at ion. ; galen's speech, that his boohs de ufu partium were as hymns to the creator, ib. the fabrick, of the eye confide¬ red. ib. some experimental obfervati* ens of the eye^and the ufe of its parts in order to vifton. the way to prepare the eyes of animals for the better making obfervations on them. ib. some particulars wherein the eyes of white rabbets are better then others for lobfervation. that it is difhonourable for the soule to be unacquainted with the exqutfite the index. exquifitl flrttffure of the body fating its own manfion. * proved out of inflances in the pfalmift and galen. it>. why the anterior fart of fifhes eyes ought to he more spherical then thofe of men. that god made man not after the worlds imagefiut his own. that the image of god on us fbould engage us to efleem our felves us belonging to god. lb. arguments from authority, and the experience of all ages^lhat the contemplation of the world has additfed cm an to the reverence of god. that thofe people who worflrip not god, are not naturaltfts hut bar¬ barians, and that their ^atheifme doth continue for want of the con¬ templation of the world. i o la comparifon of the image of god ) the creature, to that of phi¬ dias on minerva's shield. the noble(i worfbip that has been paid to god from fueh who have not had particular revelation of bis will has arofe from the jpeculation of gods wifdom, power, and good- nefjein thefabrick of the creature. . theteflimonies of galen, hermesjparacelfus,l.bacon. that religion has other argu¬ ments be fides thofe drawn from the works of nature, enough to keep any considering man from athei[m.ic that the dificulty of conceiving the eternity, self exifence^ and other attributes of one god\ is left then to conceive infinite eternal, ft if exifient, and felf moving i^a- tomes. as god is infinitely bettter then all his creatures, fo the knowledg of him is better then the knowledg of his creatures. no the imperfetfion and difquiet that there is in humane science• , ii bow the favour of god conduces to promote mens proficiency in the fluay of nature. the reafon of the authors fo longdifcourfe on this subjett* beafis inhabit and enjoy the world, 'tis cuban's duty to spiritu¬ alize it. f that it being the prime duty of man to give god the honour of his creatures,it is to be preferr'd before fecondary duties. ib.' that the different greatneffe in the knowledg make a life difference in the honour given to the creator: god the index. god, by becoming our ha* not laid a fide the relation of a creator. u that be, who [, honourcth cod. ib.' theconclufion. nl errata in the firft part. pag.t fm. . lege contemplationemfa&um. p. i.lz$. i. cfrri f]ie k^^.p. £ . . . , his private lnterefts. . . of the air againft the suckers cheft. p. g z. have reafon. i. $ . souls. and. p. . of animals, p. ./. . principally in hxtcnfion. p. . . . any centrum gravium, p. . /. . are not unqueftionably produced by chance but perhaps, p. . . . dele *. /. . animals; the. p. f./.i $. ratiocination. by. /.i .moft. p^j.l.ult. . things or their motions. p. ./.if. parts it. p. . /. $t, mufculi perfomi. p. ./. .[unt & omnino. i. . lnfertion of. p. . . . perfe&ly spherical one as to the anterior part which is obverted to the outward objects, p. . , y. not onely. of th e vsef vln esse of natural! philofcphy the second part. of its vfefulnejl topromote the empire of man oyer things corporeal, oxford, printed by he n: ha ll printer to the univerjfity, for ri c: da vi s. in the year of our lord, . of the vsefvlnesse o f naturall philolophy. the second parr. the firft section. of it's vfefulnefs to physick^ (?) a® i % «$ ^ *£%!&£*& essay i. containing fome particulars tending to (hewthe ufefulnefsof jfatiral philofophy to the . logicalpart of fcer having, in the former part of this treatife, pyropbilus, thus largely en jeavored to manifelt toyouthe advantagioufnefs of natural philo- fophy to the minde of man, we fhall now pro¬ ceed to fpeak of its ufefulnds, both to his bo¬ dy and fortune. for i muft ingenioufly conhfs to you, py* rofhilw, that i fliould not have neer fo high a value as i now cherifhlor phyfiology, it i thought it could onely teach a man to difcourfeof nature, but not at all to matter her-, and ferved onely, with pleafing speculations, to entertain his underftanding without at all increafing his power. and though i prefume not to judge of other mens knowledge, yet, for my own particular, i fhall not dare to think my feif a true naturalift, till my skill can make my garden yield bet¬ ter herbs and flowers, or my orchard better fruit, or my a fields (a) fields better corn, or my dairy better cheefe then theirs that are ftrangers to phyfiology. and certainly, , if we ferioufly intend to convince the diftruftful world of the real ufefulnefs of natural philofophy, we muff take fome fuchcourfe, as that mtleftan bales did, who was by the and - ents reckoned among the very firft of their naturalifts, and their feven celebrated wife-men: of this tbales it is re. ported, that being upbraidingly demanded what advantage the profeffors of aftrology could derive from the knowledge of it \he aftrologically torefeeing what year it would prove for olives, before any wonted figns of it did appear to huf- bandmen, ingrofled, by giving earneft, the greater part of the olives, which the next seafon fliould afford to and miletm-, and being thereby inabled, when moft men want¬ ed oyl, to fell his at his own rates, he made advantage enough of his skill, to let his friends fee, that philofophers may have the acquifition of wealth more in their power then in their aim. me thinks, it fhould be a difparagement to a philofopher, when he defcends toconfider husbandry, not to be able, with all his science, to improve the precepts of an art, refulting from the lame and unlearned obfervations and practice of fach illiterate perfons as gardeners, plow-men, and milk¬ maids. and indeed, pfrofbilus, though it be but too evi¬ dent, that the barren philofophy, wont to be taught in the schools, have hitherto been found of very littleufein hu¬ mane life-, yet if the true principles of that fertil science werethorowly known, confider'd and apply'd, 'tis fcarceima¬ ginable, how univerfal and advantagioas a change they would make in the world: for in man's knowledge of the nature of the creatures, does principally confift his empire over them, (his knowledge and his power having generally the fame limits) and as the nerves, that move the whole body, ( ) body, and by it, that great variety of engines imployedby man on his manifold occafions, proceed from the brain •, fo all the operations, by which we alter nature and produce fuch changes in the creatures, flow from our knowledge of them. theological inquiries excepted, there is no imployment wherein mankinde is fo much and fo generally concern'd, as 'tis in the ftudy of natural philofophy. and thofe great tran factions which make fuch a noife in the world, and efta- blifli monarchies or ruine empires, reach not to fo many per- fons with their influence, as do the theories of phyfio- logy. to manifeft this truth, we need but confider, what chan¬ ges in the face of things have been made by two difcoveries, trivial enough •, the one being but of the inclination of the needle, touched by the load-ftone, to point toward the pole •, the other being but a cafual difcovery of the fuppofed antipathy between salt-peter and brimftone: for without the knowledge of the former, thofe vaft regions of me- rica, and all the treafuresof gold, silver, and precious stones, and much more precious simples they fend us, would have probably continued undetected •, and the latter, giving an occafional rife to the invention of gunpowder, has quite alter'dthe condition of martial affairs over the world, both by sea and land. and certainly, true natural philofophy is fo far from being a barren fpeculative knowledge, that phy- fick, husbandry, and very many trades (as thofe of tan¬ ners, dyers, brewers, founders, ire.) are but corollaries or applications of fome few theorems of it. if i had not a great refpect for the great hippocrates, i fhould venter to fay, that fome of thofe rigid laws of draco (whofe feverity made men fay, that they were written in blood; have, perhaps, coft fewer perfons their lives, then that one aphorifm of hippocrates, which teaching. that a a teeming fy * ti ov h £/.h£< p h# zufyvor. ( ) tetmingwotnan be let blood, fie will mifcarry, has for divers ages prevail'd with great numbers of phyfitians, to fuffer multitudes of their female patients to die under their hands, who might propably have been refcued by a difcieet phleboto¬ my, which experience has affin ed us (whatever theclofe of * hippo- * c^e aphorifm fays to the contrary) to have been fometimes apho . not onely fafely, but ufefully. employed, even when the in- lib. . b> fant is grown pretty big. but my refpedf tor fo great a per- fon as hippocrates, makes me contert it flaould be thought, jhat till of late, phyfitians have for the moft part miftaken their dictators meaning in this aphorifm, provided it be granted me, that through this mifbke numbers of teeming women have been fuftered to perifh, who might probably, by the feafonable lofs of fome of their blood, have prevent¬ ed that of their lives. and if an error, which occafion'd onely a fault of omifli- on, hath been fo prejudicial to man-kinde, iluppofe you will readily grant that thofe errors of phyfitians, that are apt to produce faults of commiffion, and raih attempts, may prove much moie hurtful. and fo much i finde to be acknowledge by galen, in that honeft and excellent paflageof his, in his comment upon the aphorifms, where having mention d the danger of trying conclufions upon men, by reafonof the no- blenefsof thesubjcdf-, and having added, that the phyfi¬ tians art is not like that of a potter, a carpenter, or the like, where a man may freely try what he pleafes to gratifie his cu- riofity, or fatisfiehimfelf about his norions, becaufe that if he fpoils (for inftance, the wood he works on, no body is in- danger'd by his mifcarrnge: he thus concludes, in corpere ant em humane ea tent are, cftu non funt experienttum comproba- ta periculo non-vac at cum temerartx exfericnti& finis fit t ottos ant mantis internecio. and indeed, fince the phyfuian borrows his principles of ths cowmen.f". w aphj i» lib, ( ) the naturalift, i cannot but fomewhat admire to fee divers perfons, who are by themfelves and others thought fuch wife men, think the ftudy of natural philofophy of fmall con¬ cernment: for when by their policy or good fortune they have acquired never fo much wealth or power, and all other tranfitory goods, and are bleft with children to inherit them, if the principles of natural philofophy be mif- laid, we often- ' times fee the ignorance or the miftake of a do&or, deprive them of all at once, and fhew how dangerous it is to be fol- licitous of the means of attaining the accommodations of life, with the contempt of that knowledge which in very many cafes is humanely necellary to the prefetvation of life it felf. but, pyrophilut, though our unintended prolixity in the former part of our difcourfe concerning the ufefulnefs of phyfiology, oblige us to the greater brevity in this latter part of it; yet to fliew you, that of the two things, which you may remember we told you pythagoras pronounc'd moft god like in man (the knowledge , and the doing of good)phyfiology as well qualifies us for the latter, as it in- riches us with the former. it will not be amifs a little more particularly {though as fuccindily as fo copious a subjedt will permit) to confider the probability there is that no fmall im¬ provement may be made by mens proficiency in experimen ¬ tal knowledge of thofe arts which are the chiefeft inftru- ments of man's dominion over the creatures. thefearts (to divide them not accurately, but popularly) do ferve either to relieve man's necelfities, as phyfick and husbandry ; or for his accomodation, as the trades of shoo-makers, diers, tanners, &c. or for his delight, as the trades of painters, confedhoners, perfumers, &c.to all which arts, and many others ally'd to them, phdofophical experiments and ob- fervations, («) fervations, may, by a knowing naturalift, be made to ex¬ tend a meliorating influence. if i ihoald, pyrophiluf, fay this, without offering any thing at all by way of proof that i fay it notinconfideratly, you would, i fear, believe, that i deliver it too flightly for a matter of that moment: and if, on the other fide, i lhould in this difcourfe prefent to you all the particulars that i think i could, without impei tinency, employ to countenance what ihavefaid, itwouldfwellthistreatifetoavolumn, and de¬ fraud divers of my other effays. and therefore i hold it not unfit to choofe a middle way, and fet down, on this occafion, either onely or chiefly thofe things which do the moft readily occur to me, and do not fo properly belong to the reft of my phyfiological papers. and to avoid confufion, i fhall, ac¬ cording to the divifion newly propof'd, employ onesedlion of this second part of the prefent treatife, in fetting down fuch things as relate to the improvement of phyfick: and in the ether sedfion, deliver fuch particulars as concern thofe o* ther ufeful arts that depend upon natural philofophy. but in regard that f as i have already intimated) the following dif¬ courfe is to confift chiefly of thofe things that belong not to any of my other effays, you will not, i prefume, expedt that i fhould handle any fubjedf fully or methodically on this occafion: which warning- efpecially intend forthatpartof theenluing difcourfe that relates to phyfick. for you will eafily believe, that i am far from pretending to be a dodfor in that faculty: and accordingly, in this and the four follow¬ ing effays, mall onely throw together divers fuch particulars as not belonging to my writings, would, perhaps beloft, if i did not lay hold on this opportunity for their prefervation, of which they are not altogether judged unworthy fay fome knowing men, vvhofe encouragements, to mention them to yau, have difl'waded me from wholly palling by, in this dif¬ courfe, ( ) courfe matters properly medical, whatfcruples foeverlhad to venture at (peaking of them, efpecially fince i have not nowtheconveniency to furnifh thefe effays with divers par¬ ticulars (by fome thought not inconfiderable) which i may, perhaps be invited to adde to them hereafter,if i finde by your reception of thefe that the others are like to be welcome. tofay fomethingthenof phyfick, and tofuppofethefit- nefsof the nowreceiv'd divifion of it into five parts: the phyfiological (the phy fitian taking that in a drifter fenfe then philosophers, and then we do every where, fave in this efitay) pathological, semeiotical, hygieinal and therapeutical, let us btiefiy take notice how each of thefe is indebted to, or ca¬ pable of being improved by experience naturalids. and in¬ deed, fuch is the affinity between natural philofophy and phyfick, or the dependance of this on that, that we need not wonder at the judicious obfervation of ariftotle, where he thus writes, natural}tm fere plurimis & cwedtcorum^ quifenfii magis philofopbice artempofequuntur , illi qutdem fintunt adu ta, qua de medictna ^ hi vero ex its qua de natura, •,tncifiunt qua de medicina. but we muff indance thefe things more par¬ ticularly: andfirftfor phyfiology, 'tis apparent, that the phyfitian takes much of his doftrine in that part of his art from the naturalift; and to mention now no other parts of phy fiology,in its firifter acception, the experience of our own age may fuffice to manifed,what light the anatomical doftrine of mans body may receive from experiments made on other iubjefts. for fince it were too barbarous, and too great a vi¬ olation of the laws, not onely of divinity but humanity, to difleft humane bodies alive, as did heropbilus an i erafiflra- tw, who (as i finde in fome of the ancients,) obtain'd of kings the bodies of malefaftors for that purpofe, and fcru pled not to dedroy man to know him and fince, neverthe- lefs divers things in anatomy, as particularly the motion of b the ( io) the blood and chyle cannot bedifcover'd in a dead differed body (where the cold has thut up and obliterated many paf- fages) that may be teen in one open'd alive ; itmuftbevery advantagious to a phyfitians anatomical knowledge, to fee the diiledions of dogs, swine, and other live creatures, made by an inquifitive naturalift: confohantly whereunto we may remember, that the difcoveries of the milky veffels in the mefentery by afellim, of thofe in the thorax by pecquet, and of the vafa limfhatica by were firft made in brute bodies, though afterwards found to hold in humane ones. nor is it a fmall convenience to the anato- mift, that he may in the bodies of bruits make divers inftru- diive experiments, that he dares not venture on in thofe of men •, as for inftance, that late noble, and by many not yet credited experiment of taking out the spleen of a dog with¬ out killing him: for that this experiment may bevery ufeful, we may elfewhere have occafion to drew. and that it is poifi- ble to befafely made ("though many, iconfefs, have but un- profperoufly attempted it, and it hath been lately pronounced impoflible in print) our felves can witnefs. and becaufe i have not yet met with any author that profefles himfelf not to re¬ late this experiment (of the exemption of a dogs spleen) upon the credit of others, but as an eye-witnefs i am con¬ tent to allure you, that that dextrous diite&or, dr fof whom we formerly made mention) did the laft year, at my requeft, take out the spleen of a yong setting-dog i brought him: and that it might not be pretended, the expe¬ riment was unfaithfully or favorably made, i did part of it my felf, and held the spleen (which was the largeft in proportion to his body that ever i faw) in my hand, whil'ft hecutalfun- der the veflels, reaching to io, that i might be fure there was not the leaft part of the spleenleftunextirpated, and yet this puppy, in lefs then a fortnight, grew not onely well, but as iportive oo fportive and as wanton as befone: which i need not take pains to make you believe, fince you often faw him at your mo¬ thers houfe, whence at length he was ftol'n. and though i remember the famous emperick fiorouanti, in one of his ita¬ lian books, mentions his having been prevailed with by the importunity of a lady (whom he calls marullagreca) much afflicted with splenetick diftempers> to rid her of her spleen ^ andaddes, that fheout-liv'dthelofsof it divers years. yet hethatconfidersthefituationof that part, and the conflder- ablenefsof the vefiels belonging to it inhumane bodies, will probably be apt to think, that though his relation may be credited, his venturoufnefs ought not to be imitated. the experiment alfo of detaining frogs under water for very many hours (fometimes amounting to fome days) without fuffocation, may, to him that knows that frogs have lungs and breath as well as other terreftrial animals, appear a con- flderable difcovery, in order to the determining the nature of refpiration. be/ides, the fcrupuloufnefs of the parents or friends of the deceafed perfons, deprives us oftentimes of the opportunities of anatomizing the bodies of men, and much more thofe of women, whereas thofe of beafts are almoft always and every where to be met with. and'twas, perhaps, upon fome fuch account, that ariftotle faid that the external parts of the body were beft known in men, the inter¬ nal in beafts, sum enim (fays* he, fpeaking of the inward parts) homtnum imprimis incerta at % incognita : quamobrem ad cater orum animatium partes quarum fimiles funt human a re~ ferentes eas contemplaridebemus* and qucftionlefs in many of them, the frame of the parts is fo like, that of thofe an- fwerableinmen, that he that is but moderately skill'd in an- dratomy (as fome of the moderns call the difledtion of mans body, to diftinguifli it from zootomy, as they name the dif- fedtions of the bodies of other animais) may, with due dili- b gence ib. f«o gence and induftry; not defpicably, improve his anatomical knowledge. in confirmation of which truth, give me leave to obfervetoyou, that though galen hath left to us fo ma¬ ny, and by phyfitians fomuch magnified anatomical trea¬ ties, yet not onely divers of thofe modern phyfitians, that would eclipfe his glory, deny him to have learn'd the skill he pretends to, out of theinfpedion of the diftedted bodies of men or women, or fomuch as to ever have feen a humane anatomy. but ifindeeven among his admirers, phyfiti¬ ans that acknowledge that his knives were much more con- verfant with the bodies of apes,, and other bruits, then with thofe of men, which in his time thofe authors fay 'twas thought little lefs then irreligious, if not barbarous, to man¬ gle which is the lefs to be wondred at, becaufeeven in this our age, that great people of the mufcovites, though a chriftian and european nation,hath deny'd phyfitians the ufe of anatomy and skeletons-, the former, as an inhumane thing s the latter, as fit for little but witchcraft, as we are ^ inform'd by the applauded writer ouariut, secretary to the kztovk embafly lately fent by that learned prince, the prefent duke & 'de per- of holjleine, into mofcovia and perfia. and of this , the fame author gives us the inftance of one quirin, an excellent german chyrurgion, who, for having been found with a skeleton, had much adoe to fcape' with his life, and was com¬ manded to go out of the kingdom, leaving behinde him his skeleton, which was alfo dragg'd about, and afterwards burnt. tothefe things we may adde, pyrophilua, that the dili¬ gence of zootomifts may much contribute to illuftrate the dodtrineof andratomy, and both inform phyfitians of the true ufe of the parts of a humane body, and help to decide divers anatomical controverfies. for as in general 'tis fcarce • pofiibleto learn the true nature of any creature, from the con- (* ) confi deration of the tingle creature it felf: fo particularly of di¬ vers parts of a humane body 'tis very difficult to learn the true ufe, without confulting the bodies of other animals, where¬ in the part inquired after is by nature either wholly left out as needlefs, or wherein its differing bignefs,or fituation,or figure, or connexion with, and relation to other parts, may render its ufe more confpicuous, or at leaft more difcernable. this truth may befomewhat illuftrated by the following obfervations, which at prefent offer themfelves to my thoughts upon this occafion. the lungs of vipers, and other creatures (whofe hearts and whofe blood, even whir ft it circulates, we have always found, as tofenfe, actually cold) may give us juft occafion to inquire a little more wanly whether the great ufe of refpira- tion be to cool the heart. the fuddain falling and continuing together,which we may obferve in that part at leaft of a dogs lungs, that is on the fame fide with the wound, upon making a large wound in his cheft, though the lungs remain untouched, is a confider- able experiment, in order to the difcovery. of the principal organ of refpiration. if you dexteroufly take out the hearts of vipers, and of fome fmaller fifties, whofe coldnefs makes them beat much more unfrequently and leifurely, then thofe of warm ani¬ mals , the contraction and relaxation of the fibres of the heart may be diftin&ly obferved, in order to the deciding or reconciling thecontroverfie about the caufe and manner of the hearts motion, betwixt thofe learned modern anato- ntftfts, that contend, fonie of them, for dr. harvey's opi¬ nion ^ and others, for that of the cartefians. towards fatisfying my felf in which difficulty, i remem¬ ber, i have fometimes taken the heart of a flownder, and having cut it tranfverfly into two parts,, and prtipd our, and with* (* ) with alinnenclothwip'doff the blood contain'd in each of them, iobferv'd, thatforaconfiderable fpace of time, the fever'd and bloodlefs parts held on their former contra&ion and relaxation. and once i remember that i obferved, not without wonder, that the fever'd portions of a flownders heart, didnotonely, after their blood was drain'd, move as before, but the whole heart, obferv'd for a pretty while, fuch a fucceflion of motion in its divided and exfanguious pieces,as i had taken notice of in them whil'ft they were coherent, and as you may with pleafure both fee and feel in the intire heart of the fame fifh. some of the other controverfies agitated among anato- mifts and philofophers, concerning the ufe of the heart, and concerning the principal feat of life and senfe, may alio re¬ ceive light from fome fuch experiments, that we made in the bodies of bruits, as we could not of men. and the firft of thefe that we fhall mention, fliall be an ex¬ periment that we remember our felves formerly to have made upon frogs: for having open'd one of them alive, and care¬ fully cut out his heart, without clofing up the orifice of the wound (which we had made wider then was neceffary) the frog notwithftanding leaped up and down the room as be¬ fore, dragging his entrals (that hung out) after him; and whenherefted, would upon a pundure leap again, and being put into the water, would fwim, whil'ft i felt his heart beat¬ ing betwixt my fingers. the hearts of others of them were takenoutatanlncifion, no greater then was requifite for that purpofe; when we had ftitched or pin'dupthe wound, we obferv'd them to leap more frequently and vigoroufly then the former: they would, as before they were hurt, clofe and open their eye lids upon occafion: being put intoavefiel not full of water, they would as orderly difplay their fore and hinder legs in the manner requifite to fwimming, as if (* ) they wanted none of their parts, efpecially not their hearts; they would reft themfelves fometimes upon the furface of the water, fometimes at the bottom of it, and fometimes alfo they would nimbly leap, firftoutof the veffel, and then a- bout the room, furviving the exiedtion of their hearts; fome about an hour, and fome longer. and that which was further remarkable in this expetiment, was, that we could, by gently prefling their breft and belly with our fingers, make them almoft at pleafure make fuch a noife, as to the by- ftanders made them feein to croak; but how this experiment will be reconcil'd to the doftrine afci ib'd to mr. hobs, or to to that of tht ^yirifiotelians, who tell us, that their mafter taught, the heart to be the feat of senfe (whence alfo though erroneoufly, he made it the original of the nerves let thofe that are pleaf'd to concern themfelves to maintain all his opi¬ nions, confider. and whereas frogs, though they can move thus long with¬ out the heart, yet they cannot at all bear the exemption or fpoiling of the brain ; we will adde what we have obferv'd, even in hot animals,whofe life is conceived to be much more fuddenly diffipable, and the motion of each part much more dependent upon the influence of the brain: weopen'd then anegge, wherein the chick was notonely perfectly formed, but well furnifhed with feathers, and having taken him out of the membrane that involved him, and the liquors he fwam in, and laid him on his back on a flat piece of glafs, we clip'd away, with a pair of sciffers, the head and the breft-bone; whereby the heart became expofed to view, but remain'd faftnedto the headlefs trunk: and the chick lying in this pofture, the heart continued to beat above a full hour, and the ears feem'd to retain their motion a pretty while after the heart it felf had loft his; the motion of none of the other parts appearing many moments to furvive the lofs of the head: (i ) head: and which is moft confiderable, the feemingly dead heart was divers times excited to new, though quickly cea- fing motion, upon the pun&ure of a pin, or the point of a pen-knife. and to evince that this was no cafual thing, the next day we dealt with the chick of another egge, taken from the fame hen, after the above recited manner ^ and when the motion of the heart and ears began to ceafe, we excited it again, by placing the glafs over the warm fteam of a veflel full of hot water, bringing ftill new water from off the fire to continue the heat, when we percei-v'd the former water to begin to cool •, and by this means we kept the heart beating for an hour and anilalf by meafure. andat another time,for further fatisfadlion, we did, by thefe and fome other littlein- duftries, keep the heart of a fomewhat elder chick, though expofed to the open air, in motion, after we had carefully dipt off the head and neck, for the fpace of (if our memory do not much mif inform us) two hours and an half by mea¬ fure. upon what conje&ures we expe&ed fo lafting a motion in the heart of a chick, after it had loft the head, and con- fequently the brain, would be more tedious and lefs fit to be mention'd in this place, then the ftrange vivacity we have fometimes, not without wonder, obfervedin vipers: since not onely their hearts clearly fever'd from their bodies may beobferv'd tobeat for fome hours (for that is common with them to divers other cold animals) but the body it felf may be fometimes two or three days after the skin, heart, head, and all the entrals are feparated from it, feen to move in a twining or wrigling manner: nay (what is much more) may appear to be manireftly fenfible of pun&ures, being put into afrefh and vivid motion, when it lay ftill before, upon the be¬ ing pricked, efpecially on the spine or marrow with a pin or needle. and though tortoifes be in the indies many of them very large (l large animals, yet that great traveller, vincent le blanc, in his french voyages, giving a very particular account of thole tortoyfes, which the eaft indian king of pegu (who was much delighted with them) did, with great curiofity, cherifh in his ponds, adds this memorable paflage as an eye-witnefs of what he relates: when the king hath a minde to eat of them, the j cut of their he ads, and five days after they are prepar'd$ and yet after thofe five days they are alive, at rve have often ex- pericncd. now although i will not fay, that thefe experi¬ ments prove, that either 'tis in the membranes that fenfation refides (though i have fometimes doubted whether the nerves themfelves be not fofenfible, chiefly as they are in¬ verted with membranes) or that the brain may not be confi ¬ ned to the head, but may reach into the reft of the body, af¬ ter another manner then is wont to be taught: yet it may be fafely afiirm'd,that fuch experiments as thefe may be of great concernment, in reference to the common do&rine of the neceffltyof unceafing influence from the brain, being fo re- quifite to senfe and motion, efpecially if to the lately men- tion'd particulars we adde on this occafion what we have ob- ferv'dof the butter-flies, into which silk-worms have been metamorphofed $ namely, that they may not onely, like common flys, and divers other winged infedls, furvive a pretty while the lofs of their heads, but m'jy fometimes be capable of procreation after having loft them: as i not long fincetryed (though not perhaps without fuch a reludlancy as i^friftotle would haveblam'd in a naturalift ) by cutting off the heads of fuch butter-flies of either sex. quamvis enim mas cut prius amputatum e(l caput nequaquam adduci pojjet (quacunfc infeffi tlltus e(l [alacitas) ut fammam comprimeret: be cell at a tamen f&mina mar em alacriter admifit. et licet pofi h or as aliquot coitu infiimptas it a requierit immota nt mortuam per mult as boras cogitarem $ non folum quia omnem penitus mo+ c turn } tumpcrdiderat^ & in thorace fat is magnum apparebat for amen^ quod a parte ahqua corporis fimul cum capite a trunco difrupti faffium vidthatur s, that i am not convinc'd that nothing can powerfully refill pu¬ trefaction in fuch bodies, but things that are either faline and corrofive, or elfehot •, nor that the embalming subftances cannot be effectually apply'd, without ripping open the body to be preferv'dby them. ¥oy fofephus accfla, afober wri¬ ter, relates, that in certain american mountains, men, and the beads they ride on, fometimes are kill'd with the winjs which yet preferve them from putrefaction,without any other help. so infenfiblea quantity of matter, fuch as it may be, may, without incifion made into the body, both pervade it, and as it were embalm it. i know alfo a very experienc'd and fober gentleman, who is much talk'd cff for curing of can¬ cers in womens breads, by the outward application of an indolent powder fome of which he alfo g ave me, but i have not yet had the opportunity to make tryalof it: and i fhall anon tell you, that i have feen a liquor, which without being at all either acid or caudick is in fome bodies far mote effe¬ ctual againft putrefaction, then any of the corrofive spirits of nitre, vitriol, salt,e£v. andthenanyof the other faline li¬ quors that are yet inufe. we have alfo tryd a way of pre- fervingflefh with musk, whofe effects feem'dnoc defpicable to us but mud not here be infided on. d nor ( ) nor were it amifs that diligent tryal were made what ufe might be made of spirit of wine, for the prefervation of a humane body: for this liquor being very limpid, and notgreafy, leaves a clear profpedt of the bodies immeri'd in it j and though it do not fret them, as brine, and other fharp things commonly employ'd to preferve flefh are wont to do, yet it hath a notable balfamick faculty, and powerfully re- lifts putrefadion, not onely in living bodies (in which, though but outwardly apply'd, it hath been found of late one of the potenteft remedies againft gangrens) but alfo in dead ones. and i remember that i have fometimes preferv'd in it fome very foft parts of a body for many moneths (and per¬ haps i might had done it for divers years, had i had opportu¬ nity) without finding that the confidence orfhape was loft, muchlefs, that they were either putrifi'd or dry'dup: we have alfo, by mixing with it spirit of wine, very long pre¬ ferv'd a good quantity of blood,fo fweetand fluid, that 'twas wondered at by thofe that faw the experiment. nay, we have for curiofity fake, with this spirit, preferv'd from fur« ther ftinking, a portion of fifh, fo ftale, that it (liin'd very vi¬ vidly in the dark •, in which experiment, we alfoaim'datdif- covering whether this refplendent quality of the decaying fifh would be either cherifh'd, or impair'd by the spirit of wine (whofe operations in this tryal we elfewhere inform you of) and it would be no very difficult matter for us to improve, by fomeeafie way, this balfamical virtue of spirit of wine, in cafe you fhall think it worth while; but not to anticipate what i may more properly mention to you elfewhere, i fhall at pre- fent fay no more touching the confervation of bodies, fince probably by all thefe, and fome other particulars, we may be induc'd to hope fo well of humane induftry, as not to difpair, that in time fome fuch way of preferving the bodies of men, and other animals, will be found out, as may very much ( ) facilitate, and advance too, anatomicall knowledg. nei¬ ther is it only by advancing this, that the naturalift may promote the phyfiologicall part of phyfick: for fince the bodyconfifts not only offirme and confident parts, as the bones, mufcles, heart, liver, &c. but of fluid ones, as the blood, serum, gall* and other juices, and fince confe- quently to the compleat knowledge of the ufe of all the parts we lhould inveftigace, not only the structure of the solid ones, but the nature of the fluid ones, the naturalift may do much more then hath yet been done,towards the perfecting of this kowledge, not only by better explicating what it is in generall makes bodies either confiftent or fluid, but by examining particularly , and efpecially in a pyrotechnicail way, the nature of the feverall juices of the body, and by illuftrating the alterations that thofe juices,and the aliments they are made of, receive in the stomach, heart, liver, kid¬ neys, and other vtfcera.for although a humane body being the moft admirable corporeall piece of workmanfliip of the omniicient architect, it is fcarce to be hop'd, but thac even among the things that happen ordinarily and regular¬ ly in it, there will be many which we fliall icarce be able to reach with our underflanding, much lefle to imitate with pur hands. yet paradventure, if chymicall experiments, and mechanicall contrivances, wereinduftrioufly,and judicioufly, afi'ociated by a naturalift profoundly skill'd in both, and who would make it his bulinefte to explain the phenomena, of a humane body, not only many more of them then at firft one would think, might be made more intelligible then as yet they have been; but diverfeof them (efpecially thofe relating to the motions of the limbs and blood) might be by artifi¬ cial! engines (confifting as the patterne not only of solid but liquid and spirituous parts) not ill reprefented to our very senfes: fince a humane body it felfefeems to be but an en- f* ) gine, wherein almoft, if not more then alrnoft, all the anions common to men, with other animals, are performed mecha¬ nically. but of the difference of thefe living engines from others, i may elfewhere have a fitter opportunity to difcourfe to you. for at prefent, pyro:i have employ'd fo much of the little time my occafions will allow me to fpend upon the treatife i am now writing, in making out to you the ufeful- neffe of naturall philofophy, to the phyfiologicall part of phyfick, that i muft riofonly not profecute this subjeft, but muff both haften to mention, and to mention the more cur¬ sorily its ferviceablenefte to the four remaining parts of the phyfitians art. essay ji. ( ) p & cfb essay ii. offering fome particulars relating to the pathologic all part andto fay fomething in the next pla ce of pathology that ** the naturalifts knowledge may affift the phyfitianto dis¬ cover the nature andcaufes of feverall difeafes, may appear by the light of thisconfideration, that, though divers para- celfians (taught, as they tell us, by their mafter) do but erroni- oufly fuppofe, that man is fo properly a microcofme, that of all the forts of creatures whereof the macrocofme or uni- verfe is made up, he really confifts-, yet certaine it is that there are many productions, operations, and changes of things, which being as well to be met with in the great, as in the little world, anddiverfe of them difclofing their natures more difcernably in the former, then in the latter- the know¬ ledge of the nature of thofe things as they are difcoverable^ of mans body, may well be fuppofd capable of illuftrating many things/# man's body, which receiving fome modifica¬ tions there from the nature of the subject they belong to, paite under the notion of the caufes or symptomes of difea¬ fes. if i were now, pyrophilus, to difcourfe to you at large of this subjecl, i think i could convince you of the truth of what i havepropofed. and certainly, unleffe aphyfitian be, (which yet i fear every one is not) fo much a naturaliff, as to know how heat, and cold, and fluidity, and compa&nefle, d and o) and fermentation, and putrefaction, and vifcofity, and coa¬ gulation, and diflolution, and fuch like qualities, are gene- raced and deftroyed in the generality of bodies, he will be of¬ ten very mnch to feek, when he is to inveftigace the caufes of preternaturall accidents in men's bodies, whereof a great many depend upon the prefence, or change, or vanifliing of fome or other of the enumerated qualities, in fome of the fluid or solid subftances that conftitute the body. and that the explications of askilfull naturaiift may adde much to what has hitherto commonly been taught concerning the nature and origine of thofe qualities, inphifitians schools, a little comparing of the vulgar dodrine, with thofe various phenomena, to be met with among naturall things, that ought to be, and yet ieem not to be, explicable by it, will ea- fily manifeft to you. and queftionleffe 'tis a great advantage to have been taught by variety of experiments in other bo¬ dies, the differing waies whereby nature lometimes produ¬ ces the fame effeds. for fince we know very little a priori, the obfervation of many fuch effeds, manifefting, that nature doth adually produce them fo and fo, fuggefts to us feverall wayes of explicating the fame phenomenon, fome of which we fhould perhaps never elfe have dream'd of. which ought to be efteem'd no fmall advantage to the phyfitian-, fince he that knows but one or few of natures wayes ot working, and confequcntly, is likely to ignore divers of thofe whereby che propofd difeafe (or symptomeof it) may be produc'd, muff fome times conclude, that precifely fuch or fuch a thing is the determinate caufe of it, and apply his method of relieving his patient accordingly-, which often proves very prejudicial! to the poor patient, who dearly paies for his phyfitians not knowing, that the quality that occafions the diftemper, may be as probably, if not more rationally, deduc'd from an other origine, then from that which isprefum'd. this will fcarce (?o fcarcebedoubtedby him that knowes how much more likely explications then thofe applauded fomeagesfince, of divers things that happen as well within as without the body, have been given by later naturalifts, both philofophers and phy- fitians: and how much the theory of the stone, and many other difeafes, that has been given us by thofe many phyfiti¬ ans, that would needs deduce all the phenomena of difeafes from heat, cold, and other elementary qualities, is inferi- our to the account given us of them by thofe ingenious mo¬ derns, that have apply'd to the advancement of pathologie, that circulation of the blood, the motion of the chile by the milky vefiels to the heart, the confideration of the effects deducible from the pores of greater bodies, and the motion and figuration of their minute parts, together with fotrie of the moreknpwn chymicall experiments: though both of thofe/ and of the other helps mention'd juft before them> i fear men have hitherto been far enough from making the beft ufe, which i hope it will dayly more and more appear they are capable of being put to. he that has not had the cu- riofity to enquire out and confider the feverall waies , where- by stones may be generated out of the body, not only muft be unable fatisfadforily to explicate how they come to be produe'd in the kidnies and in the bladder, but will, perhaps^ icarcekeep himfelfefrom imbracing fuch errors, becaufe au¬ thored by the fuffrage of eminent phyfitians, as the know¬ ledge lam recommending would eafily protedf them from. for we find diverfe famous, and, otherwife, learned dodtors, who (probably becaufe they had not taken notice of any o- ther way of hardning a matter once foft into a ft onelike con- fiftencej have believed and taught that the stone of the kid- neyes is produe'd there by flime baked by the heat and drineffe ofthe part-, as a portion of foft clay may, by externall heat, be turn'd into a brick or tile. and accordingly they have for (!*) for cure, thought it fufficient to make ufeof ftore of reme¬ dies to moiften and cool the kidneys-, which, though in fome bodies this be very convenient, are yet far inferiour in effica¬ cy to thofe nobler medicines, that by fpecifick qualities and properties are averfe to fuch coagulations as produce the stone. but (not to mention what aphyfitian skiltd in a- natomy would objedt againft this theory from the nature of the part affefted) 'tis not unlike, the imbraces of this hypo¬ thecs would not have acquiefc'd in it, if they had feen thofe putrefactions out of the bodies of men, which we elfewhere mention'd- for thefe would have inform'd them, that a li. quor abounding with petrefcent part% may not only turn wood (as i have obferv'd in a petrifying spring) into a kind of stone, and may give to cheefeand molte without fpoi- ling their priftine appearance a ftrong hardnefte and weight* but may alro produce large and finely flhap'd chriftalline bodies (though thofe i try'd were much lelte hard then chryftall)in the bofome of the cold water, which brings into my mind, that i have diverfe times produc'd a body of an al- moftftony hardnetle in leffethenhalfe an hour, even in the midft of the water, by tying up in a rag, about the quantity of a nutmeg, of well and recently calcin'd alabaftre, which being thus tyjd up and thrown into the botome ofabafon full of water, did there fpeedily harden into a lapideous con¬ cretion, and that even in the bodies of animals themfelves fuch concretions may be generated much otherwife then the hypothefis we have been fpeaking of fuppofes, may appear by what happens to craw.filhes, which though cold animals, and hviug in the waters, have generated at certain feafons in their heads concretions, which for their hard and pulveriza- ble confiftence, divers authors call lap'tdes cdncrornm, though in the shops they are often but abufively ftyled oculi cancrorunh, and fuch ftrong concretions are affirmed * to c ?) to be generated inthefe fifhes every year, which i the left fcrupledat, becaufe i have not found them at all times in the head of the fifh. and befides, thefeand many more con¬ cretions, that had they been obferv'd by the phyfmans we have been fpeaking of, might eafiiy have kept them from ac- quiefcing in, and maintaining their improbable explication of themannerof the stones nativity: there is yet another kind of coagulation, which may both be added to the former, and perhaps alfo ferve to recommend the ufe of chymical experiments, in inveftigating the caufts of difeafes: this is made by the mixture of exquifitely dephlegm'd spirit of fermented humane urine, with ns exaftly reft died spirit of wine-, forupon theconfufionof thole two volatile liquors in a juft proportion, they will both of them, as alter lulltus experience hath informed us, faddmly coagulate into a white mais, which helmont calls off a alba, and by which, he en¬ deavors to declare the procreation of the duelech: for fup- pofing himfelf to have found in humane urine a potential slquavtt*) or vinous spirit, capable of being excired by a putrid ferment, and coagulahle by the voltile salt of thehtinmtde fame urine, if there were any volatil earth lurking in the^^m- liquors, that being apprehended by the uniting spirits, and ° coagulated with them both •, heiuppofeth there may emerge from the union ot thofe three bodies fuch an anomalous con¬ cretion, as he, after paracelfu^ calls duelech. andthatalubtile terrtftrious subftance may lurkundif- cerned, even in limpid liquors, may appear, not onely in wine, which rejefts andfaftens to the fides of the conteining veflel, a tartar, abounding in terrtftrious fcculency-, and in common urine of healthy men, which, though clear at its firftemiffion into the urinal, does, after a little reft there, let fall an hjpoflaffs^ or sediment, which, if diftili'd before fer» mentation, leaves in the bottom ot thecucurbite an earthy e sub- r? ) subft mce, and commonly fome gravel: but even in rectified spirit of urine it felf, i have had opportunity to obferve, that after very long keeping, there hath fpontaneoufly preci¬ pitated a feculency, copious enough in proportion to the li¬ quor that afforded it. nay, in an other parcel of spirit of urine, that hath been kept much longer then that already mention'd, we obferv'd the other day, that not onely there was a terreftrial refidence fallen to the bottom of theglafs, but to the fides of it as far as the liquor reach'd, there ad¬ hered a great multitude of fmall concretions; which,as far as appeared by looking on them through the cryftal viol, to whofe infides they were fattened, were no other then little grains of gravel, fuch as are often found flicking to the fides of urinals, employed by calculous perfons. to which we might adde an experiment of ours, whereby tveare wontalmoft in a moment, by barely mixing together a couple of liquors, both of them diftill'd and tranfparenr, and yet not both of them falin'd to thick them very notably and permanently, infomuch that they feem not to precipitate each other ^ yet having once, for curiofity fake, diftill'dthem withaprety ftrongfire, iobtahfd a great quantity (as ire- member, a fourth of the whole mixture j of a blackilh mafs, that was not onely coagulated and dry, but even brittle: but of the coagulation of diftill'd liquors, fuch as even chy mitts themfelves are not wont to look upon as at all difpof'd to co¬ agulation, i may elfewhere have a better opportunity to en¬ tertain you, and therefore i (hall forbear to do it now. and by this way, pyrophilw^ doth helmont, if i under- ttand him aright, attempt to make out the generation of the stone in humane bodys: in which theory, though fome difficulties do yet keep me from acquiefcing, yet, befides that perhaps what you will meet with by and by (about the diftilla- tion of the duelecb) may make you the lefs wonder at this ( ) explication. befides this, i fay, granting that none of the enumerated way s of petrefcency (if i may fo fpeakj deferves tobelook'd upon as fatisfadory yet to give lo much as an account, not very abfurd, of a difeafefo anomalous and ab- ftiufe, and hitherto fo unluckily explicated by phyfitians, is perhaps more difficult, then it were to give (atleaft) a ble account of divers other diftempers. and poffibly it may be fafely enough affirmed, that not onely phyfiology, in its full extent, but that hand-maid to it, which is calla chymiftry, may not a little contribute to clear up the nature of both of the digeftions, and of thofe deficiencies or aberrations in them, which produce a great part of difeafes efpeciallyif we allow what, as well phyfitians, as spagyrifts agree in (whether warily enough or not, ifhall not now difpute) viz.that whatever is feparable from bo¬ dies by the fire, was, as a conftituent element (or principle) pre-exiftent in them. perhaps i need not minde you, *, that 'tis ufual with the meerly galenical doctors themfelves, to explicate the nature of catarrhs, by comparing the stomach to a feething pot, and the head to an alembick, where the amend¬ ing vapors, being, by the coldnefs of the brain, condenf'd intoaliquor, fometimes diftil upon the lungs, andfome- timesfall upon other weakned parts * in which explication, though for divers reafons i cannot acquiefce, yet it may luffice to fhew you how little fcruple many learned men, not like to be partial in the cafe, would make of emploving chymical operations to illuftrate the dodtrine of difeafes. and in¬ deed, fince the liquors contain'd in the body abound, divers of them, with faline or fulphureous parts, he that hath been by chymiftry taught the nature of the feveral forts of salts and sulphurs, and both beheld and confidered their various adtions one upon ariother, and upon other bodies, feems to e have yet if a particular patient, troubled with any of them, be prefented, they will be very apt to un¬ dervalue ( ^ dervalue (at leaft, if not) deride thofe that fliall attempt and hope to cure him. and i am apt to think, that many a patient hath beenfuf- fered to die, whofe lite mightiiave been faved, it phylitians would have but thought it poflible to fave it. and therefore i think it were no ill piece of fervice to mankinde, if a fevere colledton were made of the cures of luch perfons as have recovered after having been judg'd irrecoverable by the do- dors : that men might no longer excufe their own ignorance by the impotency of nature, and bear the world in hand, as if the art of phyfick, and their skill, were of the fame ex¬ tent. and the cures that feem performed by nature her felf, need not be left out of fuch a colledion: f or ftill they fhew what is poflible to be done by natural means, to evacu¬ ate the morbifick matter, or alter its nature (how dangerous foever it is grown) or how far the tone of a part or ftrength of the body maybe vitiated or impaired, and yet be capable of fome reftitution. and fuch an obfervation i receiv'd from our moft experienced harvj, when, having conrulted him a- bout my weak eyes, he told me, among other things (as a very remarkable one) that he had once a patient (whofe name and profeflion he told me, but i remember not) that had a confirmed cataradmhis eye, and yet upon the ufe of phyfick, to which he could notafcribe fo wonderful an effed, that catarad was perfectly diflipated, and the eye reftored to its wonted fundion. which brings into my minde another obfervation, imparted to me, a while fince, by that excellent and experienced lithotomift, mr. hollyer, who told me, that among the many patients fent to be cured in a great hofpital (of which he is one of the chirurgions) there wasa maid of about eighteen years of age, who, without the lofsof mo¬ tion, had fo loft the fenfe of feeling in the external parts of ( ) her body, "that when he had, for tryal fake, pinn'd her hand¬ kerchief to her bare neck, (lie went up and down with it fo pinn'd* without having any fenfe of what he had done to her. he added, that this maid having remained a great while in the hofpital without being cured, dr.harvey, out of curiofity, vifited her fometimes h and fufpedting her ftrange diftemper to be chiefly uterine, and curable onely by hymeneal exercifes, he advifed her parents (whofenther not thither out of poverty) to take her home, and provide her a husband, by whom,inefte< t, (he was according to his prog - noftick, and to many mens wonder, cur'd of that ftrange difeafe. that in acute sickneftes, perfons given over by the phyfitians, may recover, the more judicious, even of thofe galenijls that are of a difpondent temper, will not deny. for not onely ceifus gives us this fober admonition, neque igno~ rare aportet in acutis morb 'ts fallaces magisnotas efie & (dutis & mortis $ but even hypocrates himfelf, who was fo skilful inprognofticks, confefles, that morborum acutorum non in toturn cert a funt priwunciationes neque (alutis neque mortis: whence the french have a proverbial faying, that ll vaut mteux eflre condamne par les medecins, que par le prevofi des marefchaux, as if in englifhwe (houldfay, jt is better to be condemned to die by the doff or, then by the ^vey, they alrlxand. may ferve to keep each other from pafling for incredible: gui- trajan pe. aam (fays our author) qui anteqnam morbo galltco afficeretur, tro^eu^ alterooculo c&cw erat, juffufione denftfiima (valgus gatara-ggl^co^ cm clam vocat) oculum oc cup ante, flydrargyri inunffiione a morbo i. apud gallico, & a[ujfufione, quod maximc mirum eft^ evaftt. ncfc ^e ^!^r, a rattorn alttnum eft inunttione ilia cataractas pofie dtfjolvi^cum lm fre- ' . ( ) frequens experientia doceat praduros tumores ex pituita crafia & concrete genitos, illitu hydrargyri potenter dtfjolvi. i need not tell you what fad prognofticks phyfitians are wont to make of dropfies, efpecialty of that fort which they call a [cites: and indeed the event does but too frequently juftifie their predictions, when none but ordinary remedies are employad. but i remember, that being acquainted with an ingenious perfon that was very happily cured of a dropfie, and inquiring who it was that had perform'd the c ure^ i was in- formad,that that,and a multitude of the like had been wrought by a germane phyfitian, of whom, and of his remedy, i had heard much commendation in holland, where be liv'd : and though on divers occafionsl found him amodeftman - and accordingly, when i ask'd him concerning his cures of the dropfie, he anfwered me, that he neither did, nor would undertake to cure fo formidable a difeaie^ yet he fcrupled not to tell me, that as far as he had hitherto try'd, he had one re¬ medy which had not fail'd him, though he had try'd it upon perfons of differing ages, sexes, and completions. but of this specifick more hereafter. for, n prefent, i muft pto- ceed to take notice, that as incurable a difeafe as the radicated gout is thought to be (efpecially in patients not very tem¬ perate,) and as tedious a courfe of phyfick as one would ex* pedlto berequifiteto the cure of it, in cafe it can be cur'd^ yet i have been feveral times vifited by anhoneft merchant of am(lerdan\ who was there noted for his wealth, and his skill in arte tintforia : this man, ten or twelve years ago, had been for a long timelo tormented with the gout, both in hands and feet, that his fits would fometimesvex and con¬ fine him for a great part of the year* and not leave him with¬ out hard knots, as unwelcome pledges of their return: but once, that he was tortur'd to a degree that made h rn much pi- ty'd. one came and inform d him of an emperick, who had receiv'd ( ) receiv'd from a great chymift who had lodg'd in his houfe, a secret, with which he had already throughly cur'd many, in a ffiorttime: whereupon fending for this perfon, and offering him any thing for fome relief the other refuf'd to take above ten crowns, which, as it feems, was the ufual rate for the cure:, and would not receive that neither, till the reality of it had been evinc'd by the patients continuing above fix moneths well: and accordingly, with a very few dofes of a certain powder and tindiure, the merchant was quickly free'd, rot onely from his pains, but from his gouty topby: and though he indulge himfelf the drinking of rhenifh wine very freely, yet he never had a fit fince, as himfelf affur'd me one morning, wherein, forexercife fake, he walk'dfive or fix miles to give me a vific adding, that the man that cur'd him, dying fuddenly , never could difcover what the secret was, wherewith fo many had been freed from a difeaie that does fo often mock the skill of the greateft dcdfors. i might, perhaps, if i had leifure, relate to you fome o- ther ftrange stones, which may invite you to think, that as the naturalifts skill in chymiftry, and other arts retaining to phyfiology, may much affift him todifcover more generous remedies then are yet ufual fo the knowledge of fuch re¬ medies may, in divers cafes, make a happy change in the rules of prognofticating what will prove the courfe and e- vent of a sicknefs. but i fhallnot, atprefenr, particularly confider any more then one difeafe, namely, the stone in the bladder. for whereas it is by moft, even of the judici¬ ous phy fitians, unanimoufly pronounc'd incurable by phyfick, in what perfon foever, if itdefervethenameof a stone, and be too big to be voided whole, the remedilefnefs of this d f- eafemay be juftly queftion'd. i remember the famous mo- nardes, treating o£ the seed of a peruvian plant, which they call chalehoos, tells us, that it is highly efteemed by the in* habitants ( s) habitants of the country it grows in, and affirmed not onely to bediuretick, and to bring away gravel, but to break the stone in the bladder it felf, if it be not too muchhardned: ejttffc ret (adds he) tarn mult a proferunt exempla ut admira- tionem mihi pariat: he tells us indeed, that he is of opinion that nothing but sedtion can cure the stone of the bladder. aiunttamen (faith he) tilt us femen (of the calchoos)/r;//^, ex aqua, alt qua ad earn rem idoned fumptum, calculum in lutum dijjolvere, quod excrctum denito concrefitt & in lapideam duri- tiem convtrtitur. dole[centem u-tdt cui hoc obtigtfe fcio} is cum vefica calculo torqucretur, idfy a lithotomis qui calculum deprehenderant intellextff'em, & ex symptomatic qua patiebatur agnofcerem-j hominem^veric initio, ad fontem>qui a petro nomen habet, ablegavt^ ubi cum duos menfec bafijjet a calculo liberates redit & lutum omne quod paulatim ejecerat denuoin lapidum fragment a concrttum in chart a fecum retulit. which paltage i wonder fuch a writer fhould immediately annex, tothede* clarationof an opinion that muft appear confuted by it, toa reader that confiders not fo much what is thought^ as what is proved. the very learned and experienced dr. gerard boot, of whofe skill, you, pjrophilus, have found very good effeds in your self, and who was one of the two profeffors that writ the philofophia naturalis reformat , had a very famous remedy (which (now he is dead) i intend, god willing, to communi¬ cate) againft the stone^ and with it he told me that he had ve¬ ry often cured that difeafe in the kidneys: but for the stone in the bladder, he thought it impofllble to be diffolved, which ciicumftances i recite, that you may the more readily believe what he told me a little before his death, namely, that he had cured lately one mr. moulin of a real stone in the bladder $ adding, that he could not brag of being the inventor of that remedy he had imployed, having but lately learned it of a country < ) country gentleman, whom going to vifit laft summer, he faw a load of perficaria, or ar[mart, brought to him by lome of the country people * and defiring to know what he inten- - ded to do with fo vaft a quantity of it, the gentleman reply - ed, that he yearly ufed as much, having by the water of it, made by bare diftillation in a common rofe-water still, cured fo many of the stone, even in the bladder, that he wssufu- ally follicited by patients, numerous enough, to exhauft all the liquor which he yearly prepared. what we, pyrophilm, have obfei ved concerning this ex¬ cellent liquor, of which we ufe to prefcribe a draught every morning for fome moneths together, we may elfewhere have occafion to relate. but now we (hall go on to tell you, that being fome years fince in ireland, i met with an ancient ern- perick, who was very famous in thofe parts, for cutting of the stone of the bladder, and for curing fore eyes: this man having given (in the parts where i then was, and whileft i was there,) fome good proof of his skill, i fentfor him to me, upon the account of a fufpition i long had of the stone in the bladder, which, upon fearch, he affured me i was free from, and fo (god be praifedj i have afterwards found it. he was more a traveller then a scholar, and yet finding him, to my wonder, very modeft and fober, i inqnired of him. whe¬ ther he had never anywhere met with a remedy that could diffolve the stone in the bladder, offering him much more for a cure of that kinde, then he would require as a lithoto mift: he anfwered me, that he could cure no man of a confirmed stone, but by the help of his knife ; but if the stone confi- fted of a lump of gravel not very firmly cemented together, he had, by a certain inward remedy he ufed, and a dexterous way of crufhing the stone from without with his fingers, fo broaken the stone, partly by crumbling it, and partly by diffolving the cement, as to make it voidable by urine. and he (m he added, that he had formerly cured a citizen of cork, of agood large stone of the bladder (for where i then was, he gave proof of his skill, in telling before-hand thofe he was to cut, the bignefs and fhape of the stones that troubled them.) palling afterwards by cork, i fent an intelligent servant to inquire after this citizen, but he being cafuiily abfent, his wife fent me, by my man, a relation very agreeable to that which he had made me: the receipt i purchased of him, and, though it feem not very artificial, yet i fuppofe you will not quarrel with me for annexing fo experience a one, to the end of this effay- but becaufe this remedy needed the afliftance of a manual operation, we (hall further proceed to tell you, ■ >e nth: that (ardan, as he is quoted by belmont (for i have not now c.j.nm: his works by me) relates, that in his time there rambled a i ' man over lombardy, who did commonly, and in a few days, by a certain liquor which he adminiftred to his patients, fafe- ly, fpeedily, and certainly, cure thofe that were troubled with the stone in the bladder: adding (faith heimont) his judgement, that he doubted not of this mans being in hell, for having, when he dyed, envyed mortals fo excellent an art. iinfift not on the teftimony that the fame belmont gives to paraceifits of his curing the stone, though he often handle him very feverely in other places of his writings, becaufe that the epitaph of paracelfns (out of which he labors to prove his having cured the scone; makes no exprefs mention of it. norfhall i enumerate thofe paffages from whence the fame belmont's followers collect, that hehimfelf was able to cure that difeafe, by the refolution of paracelfus his ludus •, but this experience hath evinc'd to me, that a much (lighter pre¬ paration of that stone, then was mention'd by paracelfu* and belmont^hath been able to do more in thatdileafe then a wary man ( i) admired; and not i alone, but our ingenious friend dr. c. ("who had been imployed into feveral parts of , by a rich and curious prince, to purchafe rarities) agreed with this chymift, to give two hundred crowns for a pint of this cblcnfiruum and confefted to me withal, thathefaw him, with this liquor, not onely diflolve common sulphur, and bring it over the helm, but reduce antimony into fweet chryftals; with a few of which it was, that he (i mean dr. c.) to the wonder of many, did, without purge or vomit, cure our good friend sir c. c. of a very radicated and defperate difeafe, as the reftored patient foon after told me. and to the fecond part of this objection it may be anfwered, that if we knew and confidered well, how many of the operations of natural bodies depend upon the fuitablenefs and difference of the figures of their parts, and the pores intercepted between them, the number of impoffibilities would not, perhaps, be thought fo great, as by many learned men it is. that it is very poffible for a body to have an tff'ed upon an¬ other determinate body, without being able to operate, in like manner, upon a multitude of other bodies, which may feem more eafie to be wrought on by it ^ may appear by the load-ftone, which will draw and work onely upon iron, and (which is but refined iron) steel,but not upon wood or flraws, or any of thofe innumerable concrets that are lighter, and of a more open texture then the heavy and folid body which it attracts. and to give you an inftance that comes nearer to our cafe, quick-filver, that will not corrode our skin, norfo much as tafte fharp upon our tongue, will yet readily diflolve thatmoftcompatft body of gold, which even that can infinuate it felf into all other mettals, and corrode them, will not meddle with ^ though the fame quick filver will not diffolve iron, which yet aqua fort is will very nimbly k a fret (^ ) fret afunder. so that although i dare not confidently believe all that i have found averr'd even by eminent and learned chy- tnids, of their having made or feen liquors, which, without appearing any way lharp to the tongue, would difiolvegold and silver, and other hard compad bodies ^ becaufe i have not yet, myfelf, feen anyfevereand fatisiadory tryal made to evince the efficacy of infipid difiolvents: yet by reafon of divers things i have read and heard, and of fome things too i have feen, i dare not peremptorily deny the poffibility of fuch menftruums. and who knows, but that in nature there may be found, or by art there may be prepared, fome liquor, whofe parts may have fuch a futablenefs to the pores of a humane calculus, as thofe of quick filver have to the pores of gold, and yet may as little work upon thereft of the body, as we have obferved the fame quick-filver to do upon iron (which yet is a much more porous and open me¬ tal ) even when it hath been diftill'd in iron veffels ? and as to that part of the objedion wherein the (length of it chief¬ ly lies, let me tell you, pyroplrilus, that ihavefometimes,for curiofity fake, taken an egge, and fteep'd it in drong vineger for fome days, and by taking it out, and (hewing that the (hell was fo eaten away, that the egge could be fqueez'd in¬ to unufual forms, but the thin skin that involves the white continu'd altogether unfretted , i convinc'd an ingenious man, that the operations of diflolvents are fo determin'd by the various textures of the bodies on which they are imploy'd, that a liquor, which is capable to corrode a more hard and fo- lid body, may be unable to fret in the lead, an other more foft and thin, if of a texture indifpofd to admit the fmall parts of the menjlruum. and i mud confefs to you, pyre philta, that one thing, among others, which hath made me backward to affirm with many learned men, that there can be no (*s) no potent diffolvent that is not corrofive enough to fret in pieces the parts of a humane body, hath been a story, which i divers years fince chanc'd to meet with in the learned sen- nertus's paralipomena where, though he relates it to another purpofe, yet it is fo pertinent to our prefent defign, and in it felf fo lingular, not to fay matchlefs, that i cannot forbear to mention it hereon this occalion. he tells us then, that in the end of the year, . johannes nefterm^ an eminent fochihsn- phyfitian, and his great friend, inform'd him, that there /*. liv'd at that time in the neighborhood, and belonging to a noble man of thofe parts, a certain lorainer, whom he al- fo call'd claudius, fomewhatlow and flender, and about years of age: hie (faith hej nihilfastidumy nihil in undum abhorret vitra-, lapides, ligna) carhones, o[fa^ leporinos, & aliorum animalium pedes cumpilis^ itneos, laneoffo pannos , viva animalia & pi fees adhuc faltentes, into etiam metalla, pa¬ tinas & orbes flanneos aentibus confringere &vorare (apifiime vifus ejl. for at prater ea lutum fevum & candelus fehaceas^ in - tegras teflas cochlearum, animahum fiercer , cum primis hu- hulum calidum adhuc, prout e matre venit: pot at ah or urn uri- nas cum vino & cerevtfia mixtas, vox at fcenum^jlramen^ fli- pulas & nuper duos mures viventes adhuc dtgluttvit, quitpftus ventriculum ad femihoram uffy creberrimts morfibus i an etna* runt & ul brevibus compleffar, quicquid hit a nobtlibus devo- randum offertnr, vilifiimd mercede propofita, diclum acfattum, ingurgitate it a ut intra paucos dies integrum vitulum crudum & incottum cum corioe & pi lis fe eflaturum promt fent. t ejl is inier alios quamplurimos tpfe ego fume quippe qui, &c. to this, and the following part of the letter, sennertus addes, that not having, during fome years, heard any thing concerning this claudius, he fent about four years after to the fame phy- fitian dr. nejlerus, to enquire what was become of him •, and x ( ) that the do&or fent him back a letter of the minifter of the church of that place, by way of confhmationof all the for¬ merly mention'd particulars, and anfwered himfelf, that the lor miner whom he had long hop'd todift'eft, was yet alive, and did yet devour all the things mention'd in his former let¬ ter j but not fo frequently as before, his teeth being grown fomewhat blunter by age, that he was no longer able to break bones and mettals. some other examples of this nature, though none fo lirange, we havealfo met with in writers of good credit, and efpecially that of the giafs-eater, recorded by columbus in his excellent anatomical obfervations of which alfo sennertus makes mention, as we fliall fee by and by, and with which we may elfewhere entertain you to another pur- pofe. and not long agoe there was here in england a private souldier (who,for ought i know,is yet alive) very famous for digefting of stones: and a very inquilitive man, that gave me the accurateft account i have met with concerning him, allures me, that he knew him familiarly, and had thecuriofi- ty to keep in his company for hours together to watch him, andnotonelyobferv'd that he eat nothing in that time, fave stones (or fragments of them) ofa pretty bignefs, but that his grofler excrement confifted chiefly of a fandy subftance, as it the devoured stones had been in his body diffolved and crumbled into sand. but let us not omit, that to the fecond epiftle above-mentioned, scnnertus addes this refledion, not impertinent to our purpofe: caufam (fays he) hujus e laudano (faith he) fuo ( pilulas injlar muriumftercorts, quas impartfempernumero,in turn morborum difficult ate, tanquam facram medicinam exhibebat)itagloriebatur, ut non affirmare ejus [eli¬ tes ufufee mortuis vivos redderepofie idque aliquottes dum pud ipfum fui, re ipfa declaravit. so fignala teftimony coming from one whom the paracelfians call his fugitive ser¬ vant, hired by his enemies to {lander him, under pretence of writing his life, deferves not to be flighted: and though it manifeftly contains an hyperbole, yet i do the lefs wonder at the hyperbole, by reafon of thofe ftrange things which your mother, and divers other of your friends, can tell you, they have feen performed in england by laudanum opiatum (though much inferior to that of para- celfus.) and i remember, that a friend of yours and mine, that is a great enemy to all kiudes of chymical remedies, and was beforealfotochymiftry, having begg'd of me a lit¬ tle bottle of it, which i had obtain'd from a friend of the younger helmont's, to whom he communicated theprepara- tion, gave me awhile after, an account of fuch cures that had been performed, with that fmall quantity, uponalmoft dy¬ ing perfons, as i think it not difcreet for me, that was not an ( ) an eye-witnefs of them, to relate. and i remember too, that the fame friend of young being, at the per- fwafionof one woman whom he had cured of a dangerous confumpcion, eall'd to another that was thought to be dying of an came to advife with me whither he fliould meddle with fo defperate a patient ; telling me, that flae had been many years fick of that ftubborn difeafe,which, in procefs of time, pcflingintoanor/^/wd, had at laft put her, by want of fleep (from which the violence of her fick- nefs had very long kept her; into a feaver, and fo defperate a condition, that it was fcarceexpedfed fhe fliould live till the next morning. but i, reprefenting to him that her condi¬ tion being avowedly defperate, he mightexercife his chari¬ ty without danger to his reputation; and perfwading him to try helmont's laudanum,together with the spirit of man's blood (which we elfewhereteach you to prepare) he gave her that night a dofe of thofe remedies, which made her both fleep and breath pretty freely; and a week after, he coming to vifit me, told me, he had cafually met his patient well and hc/woai in abroad in the streets. but thefe are trifles to the cures jhf- tsmch which ilclmont relates to have been performed by our irijh fiventidcs butler^ for he tells us, that this man, by flightly plunging sutler, a little stone, he had, into almond milk or oyl, imbued thofe liquors with fuch a fanative efficacy, that a spoon-full of the former cured (and that without acquainting him with what was. given him) a f frier (a very famous preacher) of a very dangerous erjfip hour; and one drop of the latter,being apply'd in his prefence, to the head of an old laundrefs, that had been fixteen years troubled with an intolerable , the woman was prefently cured, and remained fo, to his knowledge, for di¬ vers y ears. he adds almoft as if range a cure done in one ( ) night, upon a maid of his wife's, by anointing the part aftedfed with four drops of that oyl: he further tells us, that the matter of theglafs-houfeat antwerp, being troubled and made unweildy with too much fat, begg'd fome relief of butler •, who, having given him a little fragment of his lit¬ tle stone, with order to lick it nimbly with the tip of his tongue once every morning, i fawi faith helmont) within vveeeks, the compafs of his watte ieftned by a fpan, without any prejudice to his health. and to thefe, pyr: he adds fome other narratives, which, though i confefs i know not well how to believe, yet there are circumftances which keep me from daring to rejeft them: forfirft, as he well obferves, that which was moft ftupendous in this remedy, was but the fmalnefsof the quantity. next, a gentleman in france, being not long fince reported to have a fragment of this stone, and to have cured feveral perions (and efpecially one very dignified,) of inveterate difeafes, by leting them lick it ^ my noble friend sir kenelm vtgby^ then in france^ was folemnly requetted from hence to inquire into the truth of that report, and anfwered, that he could not, upon exami¬ nation, finde it other then true. befides, helmont not onely relates thefe curesasaneye witnefs of them, but tellsus^ how upon an occafion that he mentions,he once fufpedfed the efficacy of the oyl,and that, without expedting that it fbould do any thing, he anointed it on the right arm and the ancles of his own wife, who had for fome moneths been torment¬ ed with great pains in the former, and very great tumors in the latter of thofe parts $ and thatalmoftina trice, motion was reftored to her arm, and all the oedema of her legs and feet vanifhed ^ adding, that at the time of his writing {he liv'd healthfully, and had done fo fince that recovery, during nineteen years: and this story, {he long after her husbands death, ( ) death, conflrm'd to our ingenious friend dr. who is ac¬ quainted with her, and much extolls her: thefe gircum- fiances, may be aflifted by two more very confiderable ones; the one is, that helmont is the more to be credited in thefe relations, becaufe mentioning cures not perform'd by him- felf, but by another, nd that by remedies unknown to him, he feems by thefe narrations, out of loyalty to truth, to e- clipfe his own reputation: and the other is, that in a memo¬ rable story which we may elfewhere relate to you (it being not here proper to infert fo long a one)you'l finde an eminent and ftrange teftimony given to butler's secrets, by our fa¬ mous country man, dr. wiggins, whofe confeflion you will not doubt, if y ou confider how rare a phyfitian and chymift he was, how familiarly he lived in the fame houfe with but¬ ler and how ftudioufly, at laft, they endeavored to take a- way each others life. but whatever be to be thought, pyr: of s rela< tion, we may well enough make this reflediion on the other things that have been delivered concerning formidable dif- eafes, that lince the power of nature and skill may reach much farther then many diftruftf ul (not to fay lazy) men have imagin'd, it will not be charitable to rely too much upon the prognofticks, even of famous writers, when they tell us, that fuch and fuch difeafes, or patients in fuch and fuch conditions cannot poflibly be cured. but rather to follow the fober councel of celfus oportet (faith he) ubi n n oe - refpondet, nontanti put are , & expe- ana, lib.j.rtrt windatque aliud. and this great phylitians authority i «p. therefore make the mod ufe of in the enfuing efl'ays, becaufe he is accounted very judicious by the lord , ando. ther writers that are unqueftionably fo themfelves. essay ( ) essay iv. • trefentingfome things relating to the hygieinal tart of thyfick, that the dietetical part ofphyfick, , may, as well as the others, be improved by natural phi- lo ophy, were notuneafy to manifeft, it my halte would permit it: for 'tis known, that drinks make averyconficierablepart (fomttimes, perchance, amounting almoft to the one halt of oui aliments) and moll drinks, as wine, beer, ale, mead, &c. confift of fermented li¬ quors: now as on the one fiae the ignorance ol the do- ftrineof fermentation, and of the wholefomeway of both preferving liquors and making them pleafant, doth que- flionlefs occafion more then a few difeafes, which in divers places may be obfcrved evidently to proceed from the un- wholfome quality of either ill made, or fophifticated drinks; fo on the other fide, thediftindl knowledge ot the true na- tuieand particular phenomena of fermentation, would en¬ able men to prepare a great variety of drinks, not onely as harmlefs, but as beneficial, as pleafant. how much preparation may do to corredt and meliorate both hard and liquid aliments, is notably inftanced by the account that we receive from both the french and englifli that inhabit the barbados. st. ch and other iflands, o) iflands, who folemnly inform us (what is attefted alfo by pifo, and other learned travellers that write of it) that the plant cmandioca (whofe prepar'd root makes and which we have alfo feen flourifhing here in europe) to which the indians^ are fo much beholden, is a rank poy fori. and though i (hall not too refolutely affirm it, tobeapoy- fon properly fo called yet in confirmation of its being very noxious, i lliall tell you, that having purpofely enquired of a very intelligent gentleman, who commanded an ar¬ my of europeans in america, what experience he had feen of the qualities of this plant, he told me, that between thirty and forty of his soldiers, having on a time (whil'ft they were unacquainted with the countrey) either through ignorance or curiofity, eaten of it unprepared, it coft moft of them their lives. and yet this pernicious root, which fome herbarifts call tticca) by the rude indians ordering, comes to afford them bothalmoft all their bread, and no fmall part of their drink: for this root being grated, and carefully freed from its moifture, by being included in bags, and very ftrongly prefled till all the juice be fqueezedout; it is afterwards dryed in the sun, and fomade into the meal of which they make their bread: and this very root, though (as wefaid) it be poifonous, they caufe their old, and almoft toothlefs women, for the better breaking and hiftory of macerating ir, to chew and fpit out into water. this juice the bub*- will, in a few hours, work and purge it felf of thepoyfon- i s quality, affording them a drink which they efteem very . ' whollome, and at the barbados call perino, and account it to be the likeft in tafte to our englifh beer, of any of thofe many drinks that are ufed in that ifland. this nafty way of preparing drink, , mfy feem if range to you, as it did to me when i fir ft heard of it ($ ) . but befides the confenting relations both of french and eng- lifh concerning it, it may be confirmed by the ftrange after- tionof gulielmu* pifo^ in his new and curious median* bra- filienfis, where, having fpoken of feveral of the brazilian wines, he tells us, that they make liquors of feveral plants, befides the root of mandioca, after the fame nafty dt manner. idem fit (faith he) ex mandicca, patata, milioy mufcovic lurcico, oryza & alits, qua a vetulis maflicantur, maflicata& ds fer' multacum falira exfpuuntury hie liquor mox vafis reconditurjc^'m donee ferveat, facefquc ejiciat. in mufcovia it felf, notwithftanding the tinskilfulnefs of that rude people, olearitu informs us, that the embafla- dors, to whom he was secretary, were prefenced at one time with two and twenty feveral forts of drink. and at a country houfe here in england (where i was, by a very in¬ genious gentleman that ismafter of it, prefented with di¬ vers rare drinks of his own making) i was aflur'd that he had lately, at one time in his houfe, at leaft the former men¬ tioned number of various drinks, and might eafily have had a greater, if he had pleafed. and on this occafion, i am not willing to pretermit what is pradlifed in fome of our american plantations, as i am in* formed by the pra&ifers themfelves, where, finding it very difficult to make good mault of maiz, or indian corn (by reatonof hinderances not tobedifcourfed of in few words) they brew very good drink of it , by firft bringing the grain to bread in which operation, the grain being both reduced into fmall parts., t'nd already fomewhat fermented, is difpofedtocommunicate eafily its difl'olubleand spirituous parts to the water it is boy led in: to which i fhall adde, that i have to think, that the art of malting may be much improved by new & skilfully contriv'd furnaces,and a ratio¬ nal management of the grain. m nor (&) nor are we alone defe&ive in the knowledge of ferment¬ ing drinks, but even in that of the materials of which drinks may be prepar'd. inthatvaft region of china, which is inriched with fo fertil a soil, and comprizeth fuch variety of geographical parallels, they make not (as semedoinforms us j their wine of grapes, but of barley and in the northern parts, of rice, where they make it alfoof apples; but in the sou¬ thern parts, of rice onely: yet not of ordinary rice, but of a certain kinde peculiar to them, which ferves onely to make this liquor, being ufed in divers manners. and of f the wine there drank, even by the vulgar, our author ckina^pttr. gives us this character: the wine ufed by the common peo- i.ca that they drink wine of rice, wherewith they i?chap drink themfelves drunk. we have herein england, atthehoufe of our experien¬ ced mint-mafter, dr. gordon, tafted a wine, which he made of that fort of cherrys which are commonly call'd that was, when we drank of it, about a year and a haif old, but it was fomewhat fower, and needed suger; and there¬ fore i ihall rather take notice to you of my having fince drunk wine made of the juice of good, but not of extraordinary kentifli cherrys, which, with the help of a ant ilium of suger added in the fermentation, kept fo well, that though ( ) it were above a year old when i tafted ir, i found it a ftrong and pleafant wine, not inferior to many wines that are brought us from foreign parts. but this is nothing ro what isaverr'd upon his own experience, by a learned divine (to whom you, pyrophilua, and i, am related) who affirms him- felf to have made out of fome fort of wilde apples and pears, by bare fermentation, fuch liquors, as though at firft fomewhat harfh, will not onely keep divers years; but at the end of two or three, attain fuch ftrength, and fo pleafing- iy pungent a tafte, that they may compare even with choice out-landifh wines, and excel thofe that are not of the very beft forts of them. but till we have in another eftay an opportunity of pre- fenting youfomethingoutof theobfervations of the newly mention'd divine, and our own, concerning fer • merited liquors, we fhall content our felves to manifeft our want of curiofity about the materials of which drinks may be prepar'd, by this, that the drinks of one whole coun¬ try, are oftentimes unknown to the inhabitants of another: that the wine made of rice, which we lately mention'd to be of frequent ufe in the kingdoms of china and japan, is of little or none in europe, i need not prove to you. i have been in divers places where beer and ale, which are here the common drinks, ate greater rarities, then the medicated li¬ quors fold onely in apothecaries shops. in divers parts of cltufcovie,and fome other northern regions, the common drink is hydromel, made of water fermented with honey: and indeed, if a due proportion betwixt thofe two be ob- ferved, and the fermentation be skilfully ordered, there may be that way, as experience hath afl'ur'd us, prepar'd fuch a li¬ quor, both for clearnefs, ftrength, and wholfomenefs, asfew that have not tafted fuch a one, would readily believe. m the m. i „ ... (i c ) the french and englifh inhabitants of the canibal iflands, make, by fermentation, awine of the dregs collected in fb. . the boiling of suger. a like to which tells us, that cap. . . they make in braftl, and commonly call gawp*, which, though made by the mixture of water, the inhabitants are very greedy of; and when it is old, finde it ftrong enough to make them drunk. and how alfo in thefe colder countrys, a good winemay be made of onely suger and water, we may elfewhere have occafion to teach you. i;i). . and in brafil they likewife, as the fame author informs cap. . us, make a wine (unknown to rnoft othet regions of the worldj of the fruit of acaju, which yet, upon his experi¬ ence, he much commends; telling us, that it is ftrong e- nough to inebriate, and may, he doubts not, be kept good many years.; and that though it be aftringent, yecbothin himfelf and others he found it diuretical. in the barbados they have many drinks unknown to us; fuchas &r e peri no,the plantane-drink, , punch, and the rare wine of pines, by fome commended more then the poets do their nedhr; fome of which we therefore make not, becaufe the vegetables whereof they are produc'd, grow not in thefe colder climats: but others alfo they have , which we have not, though they are made of plants to be met with in our soil; as for inftance, the drink they call ) / kindeof fiftulain his breaft, and having travelled from one country to another, to confult with the ableft chirurgions, was atlength brought to that pafs, that at a confult they re- folved, by opening his breaft, to try if they could track the winding fi/lula,and fave his life: and as the inftruments, for this fad operation, lay upon the table, another famous chirurgion cafually coming into the houfe, told the patient that he had an art of curing fs without cutting them open, and without any confiderable pain or trouble: where- upon the rich man offering him what he pleafed for the cure, the chirurgion quickly perform'd his promife, as the pati¬ ent himfelf, who fhew'd me his breaft, confefpd tome, nd that by the ufe of an almoft indolent remedy, which he pur- chaf'dof the chirurgion, and which by his favor came to my hands: and that even very ill-condition'd may be cured without chirurgical operations, by medicines taken at the mouth, i fhall ere long have occafion to lhew you by a notable example. in the mean time i fhall adde, that a man, whomlfup- pofe you have often feen, having a while fince received fuch a kick of a horfe, as made the dodor and chirurgion that tended him, to conclude the part gangrenated, and the pati¬ ents condition, by the acceflion of a violent feaver, fodefpe- rate, that they defired to meddle with him no longer a large dofisof sir walter rawleigh'scordial, fent him by an ex¬ cellent lady you are nearly related to, not onely freed him from his feaver, and the delirium that attended it, but, to the wonder of all that obferved it, reftored the limb that was concluded gangrenated to its former foundnefs. and to bring credit to all thefe relations, i fliall crown them with that memorable paffage of , of as great things that he faw done by the illiterate indians them- p felves: ( ) felves: cmemini (faith he) in caftris membra militumglobus lis fclopetorum ieta$mm ab europais chirurgis, tarn lufi- tanis ejuam batavis, amputanda, barbaros recentibus gummi fttccis & half amis a ferro & igne liberate ^rfelicit er reftituiffv. oculatus itidcm teftis fum in nofocomtis reliffa ulcer a & gan* grenas ab illis vel folo [uccotabaci curata. but, pyrophilus, that the making of divers helps to re¬ covery lefs diftateful, or lefs painful to the patients, is not the onely, nor perhaps the greatefl fervice that chymiftry may do him that attempts the cure of difeafes, fliall now indeavor to manifeft in fome particulars. chap. ii.. r a nd firjly the skilful naturalift , efpecially if a good ^ chymift, may much afiift the phyfitian to difcover the qualities of medicines, whether fimple or compound that the experiments of the spagyrifts may much contribute to the examining thofe many things themfelves prepare, you will) i prefume, eafily grant: that alfo divers mineral wa¬ ters are of the nobler fort of medicines, is fufficiently con- fefled on all hands $ and 'tis known too, that the induftry of chymifts hath produced forne good directions towards the difcovery of the minerals predominant in divers medicinal springs: but lam much miftaken, if they have not leftmuch for others to do, hich may be eafily done. and i fcarce doubt, but that by the various ways that might be propofd, of try¬ ing what fuch waters hold, and what faline or other quali- ties are predominant in them, not onely the nature of thofe medicinal waters that are already ufed, might be more throughly underftood but undetected properties, might in many other s that are now not taken notice of, be difcovered (<* ) of fome of which ways of examining mineral waters, i may elfewhere give you an intimation. and i have made feveral tryals that have, iconfefs, much inclin'd me to think, that the fault is rather in us, then either in natureor chymiftry, that men do not, by the help of chymical experiments, dif- cover more of the nature of divers medicaments, then hi¬ therto they feem to have fo much as aim'd at: for though the abftrufe endowments of specificks will not, i fear, be learn'd in hafte, otherwife then by particular tryals and ob- fervations •, yet many simples have other qualities, which feem chiefly to refide, though not in an elementary salt or sulphur, yet in a part of the matter thatfeems of kin to a salt or sulphur: fuch as fowernefs, faltnefs, a cauftick or a healing faculty, abfterfivenefs, and the like, uponwhofe ac¬ count fuch remedies feem chiefly to work in a multitude of cafes. and towards the inveftigation of * fuch qualities, a chymift may oftentimes do much, without making all his tryals in humane bodies. but though, to illuftrate this matter, have fometimes made feveral experiments, yet not having now my notes and obfervations at hand, i fhall one- ly mention a few things as they offer themfelves to my me¬ mory, referving the more diftindi handling of this fubjedt to another opportunity: and the rather, becaufe that tillfuch phenomena have been morediligently obferv'd, and reduc'd to their diftindt forts, i would have them look'd upon but as hints to further enquiries, not as fufficient authority to ground general rules on. there are fome plants, vvhofe juices, efpecially when the fuperfluous moifture is exhal'd or abftradfed, will, fome by the afliftance of a gentle heat and filtration, and fome, even of themfelves, in time (which remember hath in fome fuc- culent plants amounted but to a very few hours; coagulate in (i ) in part into a kinde of salt, which, if you pleafe, you may call effential: and by this nitro-tartareous salt (asitfeems to be) thofe vegetables, whofe juice affords it (fuch as are, if i luiftake not their names, , barrage, , c?c.) may be difcriminated from thofe many others, from whence it is not (at leaft by the fame way) to be obtain'd. and poflibly alfo thefesalcs ni y, to a heedful surveyor of them, appear to differ enough from each other infliape, tafte, or other obvious qualities, to deferve to be forted into dif¬ fering kinds. if likewife we compare the effential salts and spirits of thefe plants, with thofe of scurvy -grafs, , and other vegetables that are counted k^intifcorbutical, and a- bound in volatile and saline parts: and if we alfo examine other plants, by divers chyrnical operations, and obferve not onely their difpofednefs or indifpofition to yield spirits or oylsby fermentation, or without it but thofe other parti¬ culars wherein they will appear to agree with, or differ from each other: there is little doubt but fuch try als will make them difcover, to a confidering naturaliff, much of their na¬ ture and properties, and efpecially of fuch as depend chiefly upon the plenty or paucity of the faline, unduous, fowre, fpi- rituousjlazy, tenacious or volatile parts. it may bealfoobferv'd, that thelnfufion or decodion of fome plants, as of brazil, senna, &c. will be heighten'd in¬ to a redifh colour, by putting salts, as of or of pot-afhes, in the water that extrads their tindures: whereas acid spirits, at leaft fome of them, will much im¬ pair, if not deftroy their colour -, as a little aquafortis will immediately turn a red tindure of ,made in fairwa- ter, into a pale yellow: whereas on the other fide, i have obferv'd, thatafmall quantity of aftrong solution of pot- (** ) sfhes, drop'dintoanlnfufionof red rofe-leaves, hath pre- fently turn'd it into a muddy colour, that feem'd to partake of green and blew, but was dark and dirty; whereas a little aquafortis, or good spirit of salt pour'd into the fame am¬ ple solution, did immediately turn it into a fine red, and fo it would do to the muddy mixture lately mention'd, if it were put to it in a far greater quantity. i obferv'd alfo, that with a very ftrong (thoughclear and well filtrated) lixivium of pot-alhes, i could precipitate fome parts of thelnfufion or decodion of red llofes, "which grofl'er parts, when the mixture was filtrated through cap-paper, remain'd like a dirty coloured (though fomewhat greenifh; mud in the filtre ; the fluidand finer part of the mixturepalling through, in the form of a liquor high coloured, almoft like mufcacline. and on this occafion, remember, thatas galls, a*very ftiptick vegetable excrefcence, will yield a decodlion, with which, sad copper is, the common ink is made fo divers o- ther plants, of notably aftringent parts, may be employed to the like ufe: for, by eaftiog vitriol into a decodtion ei¬ ther of oaken bark, or red rofes, or even a bare infufion of either log-wood, or sumach,to name now no other plants of the like nature, i have prefently made a mixture that might make a ihift to ferve for writing ink but whether all ftiptick plants, or they onely, will with vitriol make an ink, i refer to further enquiry: and as a solution of , and the decodfionof the above- mention'd plants, do precipitate each other to make ink; fo i remember i have try'd, that by dilfolving thecryftals of pure silver (made the common way with aquafortis,or spirit of nitre) in a good quantity of fair water, that the liquor having no colour of its own, the colours it produceth in other bodies may be the better ob¬ ferv'd, i found that i could with this liquor precipitate out • of (it ) of the infufions alone of feveral vegetables, subftances dif- feringly colour'd, according to their refpe&ive difpofitions: and fo i have found, with lefs coft, that sac els arum , which feems to be a kinde of vitriol of lead, whilft it lyes dillolved in the fame spirit of vinager which extra&ed it from the metal, being put to the bare infufion of log-wood, lignum nephriticum, red rofes (to name thofe i now remem - bei i made tryal of )they will precipitate each other. i might farther adde, that i have try'd that fulphureous salts, fuch as oyl of tartar^ made , being drop'd into the exprefled juices of divers vegetables, will, in a moment, turn them into a lovely green, though the ve¬ getables were of colours differing from that, and from one an- other (as i remember one of thofe vegetables, in which i expedled, and found that change, was of a fine carnation,) and i could tell you, that though it be difputed whether qiiick-lime have any salt difl'oluble in water, and of what fort it is, the examen of that queftion may be much fur¬ thered, by.trying, as i have done, that the water of quick- lime, well made, will precipitate a solution of fublimate made in fair water, and will prefently turn syrup of violets (which is blew) if well mix'd with it, into a fair green. ex¬ periments i fay of this nature i might eafily annex, but ha¬ ving already fet down divers of them in what i have written concerning colours, i fhall refer you thither: and now onely adde this obfervation, that the inveftigation of divers me¬ dical qualities, even of animal subftances, may be much affifted by the naturalift, efpecially a chymift; as we elfewhere have by the diftillation of the htm an us fliewq, how much it differs from the stones that are found in the earth. and if you take thofe hard concretions, found atcercainiimes in the heads ef craw-fifhes, that are wont to ( !* ) to be call'd lapides cancrortm^ and commit fome of them to diftillation, and infufe fome in vinager, and others in old rhenifli wine, or ftrong white-wine, you will probably difcover fome thing of peculiar in the nature of this con¬ crete, of which i may poflibly elfewhere make further men¬ tion to you: and not onely fo, but in fome animal sub- ftances, you may, by fit experiments, difcover notable changes to be made, and their qualities to be much heigh- ten'djwhen the eye fcarce perceiveth any c hange at all, as i have purpofely obferv'd, in keeping urine in ciofe glafles, and a moderate heat for many weeks: for at the end of that time, the virtues that depend upon its volatile salt will be fo heighten'd, that whereas upon putting spirit of salt to frtih urine, the two liquors readily and quietly mix'd,drop- ing the fame spirit upon digefted urine,there would prefent¬ ly enfue a hilfing and ebullition, and the volatile and acid salts would, after awhile, concoagulate into athirdsub- ftance, fomewhatof the nature of and whereas the syrup of violets, formerly mention'd, being diflolv'd in a little freih urine, feem'd to be but diluted there¬ by a few drops of the fermented urine, temper'd with it, did prefently turn it into a deep green: and the fame dige¬ fted urine being drop'd upon a solution of sublimate made in lair water, prefently turn'd it white, by precipitating the dilfolved mercury. with what (various) fuccefs we have hkewife made upon fome other parts of a humane bo¬ dy, as well confident as fluid, fometryals, analogous to what we have recited of urine, i may perchance take notice to you: but of fuch kinde of obfervations i muft give you but this hint at q chap. ( °) chap. iii. c econdly :by thefe and other ways of inveftigating the ^ medicinal qualities of bodies, the naturalift may be en¬ abled to adde much to the materia medica: and that two fe- veral ways. for, he may by his feveral ways of tryal, and by his chy- mical preparations difcover, that divers bodies, especially of a mineral nature, that are as yet not at all employed by phy- litians, at leaft internally, may be brought into ufe by them ; and that others that are naturally fo dangerous, as to be uf'j but in very few, and for the moil part extream cafes, may with fafety be more freely employ'd. some modern chy - mifts (as particularly glauberus) have of late prepar'd reme¬ dies not unufeful out of zinckor shelter. and i have alrea¬ dy mention'd unto you an excellent medical ufe of silver, of which, prepared fas is there intimated) i have now this to adde, that fince i began to write of it to you, i met with a confiderable perfon, who aflures me, that ihe her felf was by the ufe of it, in a fhort time, cured of the dropiie, though, by reafon of her having a body very corpulent, and full of humors, (he have been thought more then ordinarily in danger of that ftubborn difeafe. i have fometimes won¬ dered, that there hath been fo little care taken by phy fitians, and even by chymifts, to inveftigate the qualities of mine¬ ral earths, and thofe other refembling bodies, that are, or maybe, plentifully enough digg'd up in moft countries, though not the felf-fame in all; for however men are pleaf'd to pafs them (lightly over, as if they were but elementary earth, a little ftain'd, or otherwifelightly altered: i have ieen great variety of them* that have been digg'd fometimes within ( mo within the compafs of a little fpot of ground: and the dif¬ ferences of divers of them, both as to colour, tafte, confl¬ uence, and other qualities, have been too great, not to make me fufped: they were of very differing natures. and the true bolus armenus, and the terra lemnia, which is now brought us from the iflmd that gives it that name (mark'd with a seal, which makes many call it terr a figillata though that name be for the fame reafon apply'd to the terra silefia« ca, and other medical earths) have been fo efteemed, both by ancient and modern phyfitians, as well againft malig¬ nant difeafes, and the plague it feif, as againft divers other diftempers that 'tis the more ftrange, that(fince the great- eft part of thofe two earths, that are now brought into our country*, have not, as the more skilful complain, the true marks of the genuine earths, whole names they bear) phy¬ fitians have not been more careful to try whether their own countrys could not furnifh them with the like, or as good, efpecially in regard fome of the few attempts of that nature, that hwe of late times been made, may give them much in- couragement. for, not to believe the boafts of the silefian johannes montanus (who paffeth for the inventor of the terra sigillata silefiaca strtgomenfts) in the writing he pub- lifhed of the vertues of it, that 't.s gold prepared and tranf- muted, by provident nature, into an admirable medicine $ i finde that learned phyfitians prefer it before the lemnian earth, that is now brought from turkj: and the experi¬ enced sennertus gives it this commendation, bxperimentis epitome (faith he) mult is jam probatum efl, ejus infignes ejje vires con- fckntix trapeflem, febres maligna*^ venenatorum animaltum morfus^ iiarrhoean^ djfenteriam : what he adds, that the chymifts name it axungia folis^ brings into my minde (what i fliall hereafter have occafion to mention more p articularly to you) q ^ that natuvalisf ih, z. c. i (u *) that i had.'once brought mea certain earth, by a gentleman that digg'd it up in this, or fome neighboring country, which, though it feem'd but a mineral earth, did really afford, to a very expert tryer of metals of my acquaintance, a not defpicable proportion of gold. they have alfo found in hungary, an earth, which they call bolus , which is affirmed by crato (in ) to melt in the mouth like butter, and to have all the other proofs of the true bolus armenus, and therefore is, by that judicious phy- fitian, preferred before the modern , even that which was brought out of turky to the emperor himfelf; and he relates, not onely its having fucceeded very well a- gainft catarrhs, but his having experimentally found it of great efficacy in the plague, that reign'd in his time at vienna. to which i ihall adde, that avery learned and succefsful englifli dodfor, now dead, did, fome years fince during a great plague that then rag'd in the city where he liv'd, finde a vein of red earth, not very farfrom that town, and pre- fcrib'd it with very good fuccefs in peftilential feavers, as i was inform'd by an ingenious friend of his, that uffdto ad- minifter it, and fhevv'd me the place where he digg'd it. i remember alfo, the experiene'd chymift johannes cola, in his notes uponwhac delivers of gillata, afcer having much commended the divers difeafes, and equall'd it to the beft of turky, where he had travelled, relates one ftrange thing of it, with many circumftances, and in a way as if he fpoke upon his own tryal, namely, that the spirit of terra by which i think he means the strigonienfis, doth, though (lowly, dif- folve gold as well as an aq. re, and that into a red solu¬ tion; whence in two or three days, the gold will fall of it felf into a very fine and fubtil powder. and the fame au¬ thor thor tells us, that he hath feen another earth digg'datthe rheinflran, not far from wefterrvaldwhich was more in¬ clinable to white then to yellow, which is preferable to the sileftan, and gives more salt then it, and diffolves silver better then other t menflruums•, fince, as he faith, the silver may thereby be eafily made potable, and be prepar'd into a very ufeful medicine for the difeafes of the head. and for my part, i do not much wonder at the efficay of thefe earths, when i confider, that divers of them are probably imbu'd, as well as dy'd, with mineral fumes; or tindied with mineral juices, wherein metals or minerals may lie, as the chymifts fpeak, infolutis % in which form, having never endured the fire, many of their ufefulleft parts are more loofe and volatile, and divers of their vertueslefs lock'dup, and more difpof'd to be communicative of them- felves, then they are wont to be, in a more fixed or coagu¬ lated ftate, or when they have loft many of their finer parts by the violence of the fire. befides, there are feveral mineral bodies, which though perhaps they may not be of themfelves fit for the phy fitians ufe, may, by addition of fome other convenient body, or by fequeftration of the more noxious parts, or by fome fuch other chymical preparation, as may alter the texture of fuch minerals, be rendred fit to encreafe the as i have known, that by a preparation of jlrfenick, with salt peter, whereby fome of the more volatile and noxious parts are driven away, and the remaining body fomewhat fixed and corrected by the alcali of the it hath, by a farther dulcification with spirit of wine, or vinegar, been prepared into a kinde of bal[amum fu, which wonder¬ fully cured a phyfitian of my acquaintance, as he himfelf con- ( ) confeffd to me, of dangerous venereal ulcers (divers of which penetrated even to the cm eat m urinaria) which had reduc'd him to great extremity. and though bifmutum have not, that i know, till very lately been ufed, unlefs outwardly, and efpecially for a cof. metick (hereafter to be taught you) yet the induftrious chy. lapud samuel clcffeus, by calcination and addition of spirit shrode- of vinegar, and cremor tartaric makes two medicines of ?zma' which he highly extols in the dropfie* and (to referve cop: lib. . for another place, what i have tryed upon tin-glafsj a very cap. . expert chy mift of my acquaintance, doth, by preparing it l,•', with common sublimate (carry'd up, by which i remember it hath afforded a very prettily figur'd body,) make it into a white powder (like mercuric vita) which he allures me he findes, in the dofeof a few grains, to purge very gent¬ ly, without being at all (as mercuriw vita is wont to prove, violently enough) emetick. . but thenaturalift mayadde to the cmateria medica, not onely by inveftigating the qualities of unheeded bodies, but alfo by gaining admittance for divers, that, though well enough known, are foreborn to beui'd upon the account of their being of a poifonous nature-, for by digeftion with powerful menftruums, and fome other skilful ways of pre¬ paration, the philofophical spagyrift may focorred divers noxious, nay poifonous concrets, unfit in their crude fim- plicity for the phyfitians ufe, at leaft in any confiderable quantity, as to make them ufeful and effedual remedies. belmont, who though frequently extravagant in his theory of phy lick, doth often make no bad eftimate of the power of remedies, after having told us, that he ador'd and admir'd the clemency and wifdom of god, for creating poyfons gives this account of his fo doing: nam venena (faith hej nolmt mc: & difpenf: modern, turner o ^ (r? ) noluit nobis effe venena aut nocua. nec enim mortem fecit, nec heimonr medicamentum exterminii in terra: fed potius ut parvo nojlri in phar- fludio, mutarentur in gran di a amor is fui pignora, in ufur am mortalium, contra futurorum morborum favitzem. in.illis nempe latitat [ubftdium^ quod benigniora & familiar ia fimpli- cza recufant alias. ad majores & heroicos medentum u(us ve¬ nena tam horrida fervantur. and though i would not for¬ bid you, pyrophilus, to think there is forae hyperbole in the jencomiums he here and elfewhere gives poyfonous simples yet when i confider, what great things are oftentimes per¬ formed by i^antimonj, mercury and opium, even in thofe not over-skilful ways of preparing them, that are divers of them vulgarly upd by chymifts, efpecially when the prepa¬ rations are (which doth feldom happen) rightly and faithful¬ ly made: i can fcarce think it very unlikely, that thofe adtive simples may, by a more skilful way of ordering and correit- ing them, be brought to afford us very noble remedies, and the fame examples may in part prevent the main objection that i can forefee in this cafe, which is, that whatever cor¬ rects poyfons, muftj with their virulency, deftroy their acti¬ vity for the above-named simples, though fo prepared as to be medicines fafe enough, have yet activity enough left them to let them be very operative, their energy being, by preparation, not onely in part moderated, but in part fo over ruled, as to work after a more innocent manner as in bezoardicum cminerale, skilfully prepared (for it very fel¬ dom is fo) the laxative and emetick virulency of the anti- mony, is changed into a diaphoretick, refolving and deoppi* lative power* which probably made the experienced riverius (though counted a galenifi) fo particularly recommend this medicine to phyfitians, which, if i be not miftaken, may well be praif'd without being flattered: and fielmont fup- plies (if heimm p]ies me with an eafie experiment to our prefent purpofe,by jza%.telling us, that jfarum, which when crude, doth, as is ga/o. nu- well known, provoke vomits, by a flight preparation (pre- mero .{gntjy t |,e niention'd) is fo altered, that its virulency is " * changed, to ufe his expreffion, in , diureticum tar- darumfebriumremedium-, which i the rather take notice of, becaufe i finde, upon enquiry purpofely made of fome in¬ genious phyfitians of my acquaintance, that upon try al, they commend this preparation of s, and confeis, that by it the afarum loofeth its emetick, and acquires a diuretical quality. now that all other animal and vegetable poyfons may be corrected, without loofing their force with their virulen- udmoht cy, is the affirmation of helmont concerning s and ^ his sal arc ttlat urn {ma jits.) and as for vegetables, he elfe- where tells us, that the lapis cancrorum refolv'd in for mam, helmont deas he fpeaks, priftina laciis, habet remedium contra ff"' -''' mention multorum vegetabilium laxante and cap. j. i remember that i knew two phyfitians, the one of which affirmed to me, his having feen tryal made (by the help of a noble menftruum) of what helmont here teacheth, and found it true? theotheraperfonfevere, and apt enough to diflent from helmont, aflur'd me, that with the volatile salt of tartar, he had feen vegetable poyfons, and particularly napellus, fo correded by a light digeftion with it, that it loft all its poyfonous qualitiesffor proof of which,he freely offer- ed me, to take himfelf as much of that fatal herb as would kill three or four men ( but at that time, and in that place, i could not get any of the plant to make the experiment with.) and though i ffiall fay nothing now concerning hel- mont's sal circulatum, yet as to the volatilization of the salt of tartar, what i have feen, fcarce permits me to doubt that ? ) it is poflible. and it i could now clearly acquaint you with my reafons, you would, perchance, not wonder to finde me inclinable to think, that t'ome fuch methods (perhaps a men- ftruum) may be found to correft poifonous simples, without rendring them ineffe&ual: and though it muft be fome very powerful corredh've, whether salt or liquor, that (hall be able to correct any ftore of differing poy fons yet 'tis not ir¬ rational to think, that divers particular concretes may be prepar'd without any fuch abftrufe or general corre&ive, fome by one way of handling it, and fome by another; and in fuch cafes, skill, in the natures of particular bodies to be mannag'd, or lucky hits, may fupply the place of a meliora¬ ting diffolvent, of which helmtnt affords me a confiderable inftance, where he teacheth (in the place lately quoted) that flwmacop. theemetick property ot ^afarum may be taken away, and the plant turn'd into a noble diuretick, onely by boiling it awhile in common water. and whereas a wary man would be apt to fufpeft, that this change is made but by the avolati- on of fome fubtile parts, driven away by the heat of the boil¬ ing water, i finde that our author affirms, that though it beboil'd with the like degree of fire in wine, inftead of water, it will not fo loofe its violence. i have known white hdlcbor, opium, and fome other noxious bodies, fo pre¬ pared, as to be given not onely harmlefly, but fuccefsfully in fuch quantities, as were they not skilfully conedied, would makethem pernicious. we daily fee, that the violent erne- tick and cathartick properties of antimony, mayfingly, by calcination with salt peter, be deftroyed.. and (which is though a known,yet a notable experiment among chym.fts) mercury fublimate may be deprived of its deadly corrofive- nefs, and prepar'd into a medicine inoffenfive even to chil¬ dren, by bare refublimations with freih ctylerciiry. and to r give ? ) give you one inftance more of what the knowledge of the ef¬ fects of chymical operations, and of the difpolition of a particular body, may enable a man to do, in changing the pernicious nature of it; i ftnll adde, that the violently vo¬ mitive flowers of antimony, which our wonted, though fumptuous and fpecious cordials are fo unable to tame, i can fhewyou (which perhaps you will think ftrange) fo corredt- ed, without the addition of any thing befides beat and skill, that in a treble dofe, to that wherein they are wont to be fu- rioufly emetick, we have not found them to work otherwife then gently by fweat: but fome more particulars applicable to our prefent pupofe, you will meet with by and by. chap. iv. tuir&ly, and now, fyrcphilus, that i am fpeaking of the fervice that the naturalift may do phyfick, i muff not pretermit that he may afliftthe phyfitian to make bis cures lefs chargeable: for though to cure cheaply, be not proper¬ ly, and in ftri&nefs, any part of the end of the art of phy¬ fick, which confiders mens health, and not their purfe; yet it ought in charity, if not alfoin equity, to be the endea¬ vor of the phyfitian, efpecially when he dealeth with patients that are not rich. for not now to fay any thing of the fees of phyfiti ns, which in fome places are not very moderate, 'tis certain that the bills of apothecaries, efpecially in chro¬ nical difeafes, do often prove fo chargeable, that even when the remedies fucceed, by that time a poor patient is recover¬ ed, he is undone, and pays for the prolongation of his life, that which fiiould have been his lively-hood: whence it comes to pafs, that the more neceflitous fort of people are either fain to languifh unrelieved, for want of being able to purchafe (x?p) purchafe health at the apothecary's rates ? or are deterred from applying themfelves to the phyfitian, till their difeafes have taken too deep toot to be eafily, if atall, eradicated: and this oftentimes, not more through the fault of the apo¬ thecary, then of the dodor, who in his prefciptions might, for the moll part, eafily dired things that would be much more cheap, without being much lefs efficacious. now there are feveral particulars, wherein it may be hop'd, that the naturalift may affift the charitable phy fician to leilen the charge of his patients. and firft, he may perfwade the phyfitian to decline that more frequent, then commendable cuftom, of fluffing each recife with a multitude of ingredients: 'tis not that lap- prove the practice of fome chy mifts, who too freely cenfure the comppundingof simples-, for i know, at fome times, a complicated diftemper requires in its remedy more quali¬ ties, then are, perhaps, to be met with in any of the known simples that the phyfitian hath at command (though one and the fame simples may fometimes anfwer divers indications as a plant that is hot and dry, may ferve for a diftemper that is cold and m ft:) and i know too,, thac in fome cafes to that ingredient,that is as it were the bafis of the medicine, o- ther things muft be added either to corred its noxious quali¬ ties, or to allay its vehemence, or to ferve for a vehicle to convey it to the part affeded, or to make it eafier to be taken by the patient, or to preferve it from corruption, or for fame fuchlike reafon. but yet i think phyfitians may well be more fparing, as to the number of the things prefcnbed, then moft of them ufe to be, both to fave charges to their pat.ents - (upon which account it is that i here mention it) and for o- therconfiderations. for the addition of needlefs ingredi¬ ents adding to the bulk of the medicine, makes it but the r mote (! o) more troublefom to be taken, and the more apt to clog the stomack: and oftentimes the efficacy of the more ufeful in¬ gredients, as well as their quantity in each dofe, is much a- bated, by their being yok'd with thofe that are iefs appropri¬ ated, or lefs operative. befides, it feems a great impediment to the further difcovery of the vertues of simples, to con¬ found fo many of them in compofitions: for, in a mixture of a great number of ingredients, 'tis fo hard to know what is the operation of each, or any of them, that i fear there will fcarce in a long time be any great progrefs made in the difcovery of the vertues of fimple drugs, till they either be oftner imployed fingly, or be but few of them employed in one remedy. and befides all this, whereas when one of thefe mixtures is adminiftred, the phy fitian expedts but fuch operations as are fuitable to the quality which he conceives will be predominant in the whole compound; feveral of the ingredients may have particular qualities that he dreams not of, which working upon a body, that the phyfitianconfi- ders as fubjedf onely to the sicknefs he endeavors to cure, may therein excite divers latent seeds of other diftempers, and make new and unexpected commotions in the body. on which occafion i remember, that whereas par (ley is averyu- fual ingredient of aperitive and diuretick decodtions and a* pozems, a famous and learned oculift tells me, he hath very often obferv'd, that when he hath unawares, or for tryal- fake employ'd parfley, either inwardly, or even outwardly to thofe that were troubled with great diftempers in their eyes, he found the medicines wherein that herb was but one ingredient among many, to caufe either great pain or inflam¬ mation in the eyes. in confirmation of which, i fliall adde, that awhile after having a flight diftemper in my eyes, i one day found it upon a fuddain ftrangely encreafed, without be- c ing able to imagine whence thefe new symptoms proceeded till at length, recalling to minde all i had done that day, i remembred, that at dinner i had eaten sawce wherein there was a pretty deal of parlley, mixt with other things. and whereas in divers of thefe compofitions fame noxious ingre¬ dients are allow'd, upon a fuppolition that their ill qualities will be loft, by their being, as it were, tempered with the reft though this may fometimes happen, yet it would be confidered, that in treacle (efpecially at one age of it ) the opium doth not, confidering the fmall proportion of it to the reft of the ingredients, loofemuch, if any of its power, by being mingled with fixty odde other drugs, which com- pofition poffibly ow'smuch of its venue to thatlittleo/ww-' and perhaps onereafon why thofe that accuftom themfelves to be ever and anon taking phyfick, though they often efcape dangerous difeafes (by preventing the accumulation of hu¬ mors, and taking their sickneft'es at the beginning) are yet almoft ever troubled with one diftemper or other, may be, that by the multiplicity of medicines they take intatheir bodies, divers things are excited to diforder them, which o- therwife would have lain quiet. i am not ignorant that it may bealledg'd,that in compounded medicines, as treacle & mi' thrtdatejiow many foever the ingredients be, they do fo clog & temper oneanothers activity in the compofition, that there refults from them all, one or more qualities fit for the phyfi- tians turn, and which is the thing he confiders and makes ufe of. and l-confefs,that in fome cafes this allegation doth not want its weight: for i confider, that a dccodtion of galls, and a folution of cefperas, though neither of them apart be blackifti, will, upon their mixture, turn to ink: and that when brimftone, salt-peter, and coals are well mingled together in a due proportion, they make gun*powder, a mixture^ (* ') mixture, that hath qualities much more a&ive then any of the fever'd ingredients. but i fear,that when a multitude of simples are heap'd together into one compound medicine, though there may refult a new crafts , yet 'tis very hard for the phyfitians to know before- hand what that will be ; and it may fometimes prove rather hurtful then good, or at leaft by the coalition the vertues of the chief ingredients, may be rather impaired then improved: as we fee that crude cnry, crude nitre, and crude salt, may be either of them fafely enough taken into the body in a good quantity; where¬ as of fublimate, confifting of thofe three ingredients, a few grains may be rank poyfon. as for thofe fam'd compofi- tions of mithridatc, t,reacle, and the like, though i cannot well, for the mention'd reafons, commend the skill of thofe that firftdevifed them, and though i think that when one or two simples may anfwer the fame indications, they may for the fame reafons be more fafely employed; yet i would by no means difcommend the ufe of thofe mixtures , becaufe long experience hath manifefted them to be good medicines in feveral cafes. but 'tis one thing to employ one of thefe compofitions, when tryal hath evinced it to be a lucky one, and another thing to think it fit to rely on a huddle of ingre¬ dients, before any tryal hath manifefted what kinde of com¬ pound they will conftitute, and, in a word, though i had not the refpedf i have for c jmattkioland other famous do- dfors that devifed the compofitions, whereinto ingredients are thrown by fcores, if not by hundreds, yet however i fhould not reje may have as great vertues as thofe nobler parts, as they call them, which they have extra&ed from it and a defpifed simple, nay, even an excrement or anlnfedt, may in fame cafes prove nobler remedies, then thofe that men call and think very noble bodies, not to fay then, i know not how many extradfs and quintefcences. i fhall not trouble you with many inftances to prove this do&rine, having more fully difcourfed of it in one part of unpromi- another *treatife: but yet fomelnftances i fuppofe you wilt me(ii hereexpedf, and therefore i {hall prefent you with a few of ones' thofe that at prefent come into my minde. when the diftiilation of aquafortis is finiflied, the caput mortnum, as defet ving that name, is wont, by common di- ftillers, to be thrown away •, and i have feen whole heaps of it thrown by, asufelefs, by thofe that make ^aquafortis in quantity to fell it: and yet this defpifed subftance doth, in common water itfelf, yield a salt, which being onely de¬ purated by frequent solutions and filtrations, is that fa¬ mous panacea duplicate, or arcanum duplicatum , which that great virtuofo and knowing chymift, the duke of holflein, whofe name it alfo bearech, thought worth pur cha¬ fing at the rate of five hundred dollars and of which the princes experienced phyfician thus writes to the induftrious schroder (' °) vb.re,in cop. schroder^ cm ille experiment is falls hu]us jbfficaciam^auu lib< .c.i . nofira comprobavit tn melancholicis affefftbusffebribusquibuf- c tin que continuis & tntermittentibus, calculojcorbuto,&c, had been cured by them, of no lefs then an incipient fuffufion in one or both of her eyes. [since the writing of the former part of this page, relating what i newly told you to a very ingenious phyfitian, he af- fures m'e, that being fome years iince in he there met with a woman who was cured, as her fe'if confefled to him, of a real cataradi, by the juice of begin¬ ning with that of three at a time, and fo encreafing to nine at once, and then gradually leflening the dofe by one infed each day, till (he were come back to three at a time; after which, flie gradually increafd the dofe as before: and he adds, that this woman wasadvifed to this medicine by an emperick, that was faid to have performed divers cures with the famemedicine,^ [what ftrange things thefe fame millepedes have done in the fore, and even exulcerated breafts of women (provi¬ ded they be not cancrousj though they be given without pre¬ paration onely, to the number of three firff, and fo on to nine at once (which number may perhaps be ufefally encrea- fedj ftamp'd with ahttle white- wine or beer, that the li¬ quor ftrain'd out may be drunk in a draught of beer, morning and evening; during which time, linnen clothes dipp'd in white-wine, and apply'd warm, are to be kept upon the bread, i may elfewhere have a fitter opportunity to relate. i (hall now onely fubjoyn, as a further proof of the great vertue that may be even in vile and coftlefs infeds, and that without any elaborate or chymicalpreparation, this memo, rable story; that after all the tryals i had made about thefe millepedes, i met with a yong lady, who by divers ftrange- ly winding ando'oftinate fifiula's, that had made them (elves orifices in many places of her body, was not onely lam'd, but fo confum'd and weakned, that (lie was fcarce able to turn her c * > her felf in her bed; and this, notwithftanding the utmoft en¬ deavors of the eminentefl chirurgions, both englifh and foreigners, that could be procured: but when both the hopes of her friends, and thofe that endeavored to cure her, were loft, fhewas in afliort rime not alone freed from her fi- ftulasy but recovered to a thriving condition of body, by the frequent ufeofan internal medicine,which,as both her parents and the perfon that taught it them informed me, was onelya drink (to be taken twice or thrice a day) made of a fmall proportion of a couple of herbs (very common, and not much more likely to do wonders in this cafe, then worm¬ wood and mint) and of three hundred of thefe millepedes well beaten (when their heads are pull'd of) in a mortar, and tunn'd up with the herbs, and fufpended in four gallons of fmall ale, during its fermentation. the wonderful efficacy of this medicine in this and many other cafes, which by oc- cafion of this cure were related to me, being almoft wholly afcrib'dto millepedes^ by the illuftrious imparter of it whofe leave have not yet, by naming him, to difclofe, that this is the secret he makes ufe of. chap. vi. a nother way there is whereby the naturalift mayaflifl: * * thephyfitian to make the therapeutical part of phyfick lefschargeable, and that is, by fhewing thofe thatarewonc to employ moft chymical remedies, that much of the coft and labor in many cafes might be fpared. i am not altogether of their minde, thatindifcriminatly cry downchymical pre^ parations as exceffively dear: for of many of thofe that feem very dear> when bought by the pound or the ounce, a dole may be cheap enough j as if forinftance* an ounce of preci¬ pitate (">$) prtate of gold and mercury coft ten times its weight of sil¬ ver, under which rate i have bought it ofhoneft men, that makeitthemfelves, yet that ounce containing grains, (of which three or four may be a dofe) a taking of this dear powder, may coft far lefs then a dofe of many galenical medicines, where the quantity that is taken at once, makes up what is wanting in the coftlinefs of the ingredients. but though this be the cafe of [owe chymical remedies, yet we muft not deny, that many others are chargeable, and though perhaps not more fo then many galenical ones employ'd for the fame purpofes: yet if thole be dearer then they need be, that grievance ought to be redreff'd in chymical medicines, how juftly foever the fame thing may be imputed to galeni¬ cal ones. now there are two particulars, wherein thechymiffs, and thofe phyfitians that imitate them,are wont to be blame- able in reference to this matter •, the one, their employing chymical preparations on all occafions, even where simples or (light compofitions might ferve the turn: and the other is, their making many of their preparations more laborious, and confequently more chargeable then needs. as for the firft of thefe: 'tis known there are divers chy- mifts, and others that pra&ife phylick, who fo dote upon the productions of their furnaces, that they will fcarcegoa- bouc to cure a cut finger, with lefs then fome spagyrical oylorbalfam: and inflight diftempers have recourfe to chymical, and perhaps to mineral remedies, which being, for the moft parr, fuch as vehemently alter the body, efpe- dally by heating and drying it, they do often more harm then good, when employed in cafes that need not fuch adlive me¬ dicines. and methinks thofe that pradife, as if nature prefented us nothing worth the accepting, unlefs it be cook'd (* ) and perfected by vulcan, might confider , that paracelfus himfelf oftentimes employeth simples for the cure even of formidable difeafes. and though for particular reafons i be incl nable enough to think, that fuch fearching and command¬ ing remedies, as may befo much of kin to the univerfal medicine, as to cure great numbers of differing difeafes, will be hardly obtain'd without the help of chymical prepara¬ tions, and thofe perhaps of minerals: yet as tomoft parti¬ cular difeafes, eipecially when not yet atriv'd to a deplora¬ ble height, i am apt to think, that either simples, or cheap, or unelaborate galenical mixtures, may furnifh us with spe- cificks, that may perform much more then chymifts are wont to think, and poffibly be preferable to many of their coftly cmagifteries, jjhtnt-efjences and elixirs. helmont heimonf, himfelf, a perlon more knowing and experienced in his art, viznfar thenalmoft any of the chymifts, fcruplesnot to make this mwi ingenious confeffion: credo (faith he) fimplicia in fua [im¬ plicit ate c(je fufpcientia^pro fan at i one omnium morborum: and elfewhere he truly affirms, that there may be fometimes greater vertue in a simple, fuch as nature affords it us, then in any thing that the fire can feparate from it. and certain¬ ly the fpecifick properties of divers, if not moft simples, are confounded and loft by thofe preparations, wherein that texture, which is the foundation of thofe properties, is ei¬ ther deftroyed by the fire, or changed by the taking away of fomeoi the parts-, or the adding of fome other subftance to it, with which compounded, it may conftitute a new thing. the more judicious of tffie chymifts themfelves do feveral of them now acknowledge, that the bare reducing of pearls to fine powder, affords a medicine much richer in the ver- tuesof the pearls, then theemagiflery, prepared bydiffol- ving them in acid spirits, and precipitating them with oyl '(l« ) of ftrtdr^ and afterwards fcrupuloufly edulcorating them, and one may eafily obferve, that by making the cmagiftery of harts horn the fame way, the vertuesfeem to be more lock'd up then they were in the crude horn, which may eafi¬ ly enough impart its vertue in the body, fince fair water will reduce a good part of it into a jelly-, whereas the cm a. gifiery remains a fix'd powder, not eafily diff'oluble, even in acid mcnflruums and, which thrown upon hot iron, will fcarce fend forth that (linking smoak, which argues the avo- lation of the faline and fulphureous parts. i never knew any of the vulgar chymifts effences or elixirs half fo powerful a remedy to ftanch blood, as a (light mixture of two drachmes of hyofciamum, or henbane-feed, and the like weight of white poppey-feeds, beaten up with an ounce of conferveof red llofes, into a ftiff ele&uary; with which, given in the quantity of a nutmeg , or wall-nut, i have fnatch'd fome, as it were, out of the jaws of death-, and with which an eminent phyfitian, now dead, affirm'd. that he, and the inventor of the remedy, had very frequently cured profufe bleedings at the nofe, and in women, at other parts befides* nor did i ever fee, to give an inftanceina refembling difeafe, fuch wonderful eft'eds againft fpitting and vomiting of blood, of the mod elaborate chymical preparations, as ihaveof a flightsyrrup, mideonely of a convenient quantity of fine sugar, and the ftrongly expreff'd juice of twelvehandfullsof plantain-leaves, and fix ounces of frefh cumfrev roots, well beaten together; with which syrrup, befides what i have try'd my felf, two eminent phy- ficians perform'd in that difeafe unufual cures, though (for reafons elfewhere mentioned) forbear to name them, other- wife then by celling you, that one of them is that ingenious and friendly drt. c. to whofe skill both you and i owe fo much. •- but (i z) feveral fticceflive operations: bat if you flhould ask why fuch a thing fhould be, for inftance, rather precipitated, then exhal'd ad ficcitatem, or why fuch and fuch an operation is to be uf'd after fuch another, rather then before it; nay, per¬ haps, if one ihould demand why fome of thofe operations fhouldbeufed at a!!, the devifers of thofe unskilful pro- cefles would poflibly aftoon be able to finifh their operati¬ ons, as to give a latisfadiory anfwer. nay, fometimes they lengthen their proceffes by operations, fo injudicioufly pre- fcrib'd, that they crofs one another ; and the chymift vc-x« eth himfelf, and the matter he works upon, to leave it at laft no better, if-not a worfe, medicine then he found it; of this we have already given an inftance in the common gifieries. but i lately met with another example of it, in the wri¬ tings of a famous, modern chymift, where to purifiethe fix'd salts of vegetables,to the height, after i know not how many solutions, filtrations and coagulations (which alone would abundantly ferve the turn j he prefcribes the diflolving them in aquafortis; after which, he faith, they will become very pure and chryftalline, and not fo eafily refoluble in the air: of which i make no doubt, for divers years before i met with this procefs, i have, with the fix'd salts of more then one kinde of vegetable, by joyning them with aqua fortis, and after awhile exhaling the fuperfluous moifture, made good inflammable salt peter •, by which you may eafily guefs,how judicioufty the folution in aqua fortis is prefcrib'd onely as a further depuration, and how fit fuch authors are to be credited, when they afcribe to thefe chryftalline salts the feveral vertues, (& thofe improved too)of the refpe-is rulandi of which that author relates fuch won¬ derful things in his centuries-, but if it benotthe fame, tisfolikeit, and fo good, that i doubt not but by perufing thofe centuries, you may find divers ufes of it, that i have not made tryall off: and in coughs, old strains, bruifes, aches, (and fometimes the incipcent fits of the gout it felf) and efpeciaily tumors, fome of your friends can in¬ form you, that it doth much greater things then moft men would expedi from fo flight and eafy a preparation and indeed greater then i have feen done by very coftly and com¬ mended balfoms and oyntments, fold in apothecaries shops: and in thofe obfervations, i lately told you you mightcommand, you will find that this balfom outwardly applyed, hath cared fuch obftinate tumours, as men either knew not what to make off, or what to doe with them, of which skilful phyfitians, to whom i gave it to make tryai oft in difficult cafes, can bear me witnefs; though it ought fufficiently to endear this balfam to us both, that it was the meanes of refcuing your fair and veruious sifter f: from a (,« ) a dangerous confumption. in outward applications it is to be well warm'd, and to be chaft'd into the part affedfed, whichfhould be afterwards kept very warme, orelfe lint dipped in it may be kept upon the place. inwardly fome drops of it may be given at any time, when the stomach is not full; either rol'd up with sugar, or mingl'd with any convenient vehicle. but as for the particulars that concern the preparation of this balfam, you will find, thofe i can readily meet with among my loofe papers, annex'd with the notes concerning ens veneris to the end of this effay. and therefore i flaall now proceed to mention the third medicine, which you have ofcen heard off, under the name of efjence of harts-horn $ but which is indeed onely the simple, but well purify'd and dephlegm'd spirit of it. and though men are pleafed to imagin by the efifedts this remedy often produces that i have fome myfterious or ela¬ borate way of preparing it, yet to deal ingenuoufly with you, the chief thing i have done to bring it into credit, is the teaching fome phyficians and apothecaries afafeandea- fy way of making it: for whereas before thofe that went about to diftil it, commonly ufed, as the apothecaries are wont to doe in what they make of the fame matter, sha¬ vings or rafpings of harts-horn, and diftil'd it with a ftrong and naked fire, the fugitive and fubtle spirits were wont to come over in that plenty, and with thit impetuoli- ty, as to break the gaffes to pieces, whereby apothecaries and even chymifts were difcouraged from drawing the spi¬ rit, and they not having it in their shops, its vertues re¬ mained unknown : whereupon confidering that ifit were onely broken on an anvil into pieces of about the bignets of oneslitie finger, befides that this way of comminution would ( ) would be far iefs chargeable then rafping, the fumes would not be driven out fo fa ft, and confidering too, that a violent fire was requifice,not to diftil the fubtle spirit, but to drive over the grolte and heavy £>yl ; i thought it was neediefs to take paines to force that over, which not being that i obferv'd ) ufed in phyfick, would but coft me further pa-'ns to feperate it again: and therefore, trying to diftil harts¬ horn, in naked retorts, placed but in sand, i found i could diftil two or three pound at a time, and obtain from each of them,almoft, if not quite, all the spirits and vola.ile salt, which i afterwards feparated from the redifla and lighter oyl, and freed them from phlegm and feculencies by a couple of redtifications, made in tall glades, and with ve¬ ry gentle heats: (commonly of a lamp furnace) the dofe may be from eight, or ten drops of the spirit, or graines of the salt, to fix times the quantity of either, in warm beer, or any vehicle that is not acid, except milk. finding it to be a medicine of an attenuating, refolving, and diaphoretical nature, and one that much refifts malignity, putrefadfion, and acid humours (whence beingmingl'd with sp rit of vinager, and the like foure juyces, it de- ftroyes their acidity.) i diredf it ( in feavers, coughs, pleurifies. obftrudiions of the spleen, liver, or womb, and principally in affedfions of the brain, as stoppages of the head, feaverifh and even inphrenittde. and fince i wrote a good part of thiseflay, i had an experiment of it in a child, who being, by many violent convulfion fits, reduced to a defperate condition, was recovered by one dofe of five or fix drops of this spirit, that ifentit. 'tis true that i have another medicine, that is more elaborate and coftly, and more pro¬ perly bears the name of eflentccrvi, which i x more (> °) more value then this? but i cannot communicate that, without prejudicing a third perfon, and an excellent chy- mift who makes a great advantage of it. but this i can tell you,- that mod of the cures, for which my preparation of harts-horn hath had the good fortune to be efteem'd, have been performed with the above defcrib'd simple spirit and salt, with which fome skilful phyfitians, and other inge¬ nious perfons, who had it from me, have within thefe few years fav'dfo many lives, that i am enclined to think, i have done no ufelefs piece of service, in bringing fo happy a medicine into requeft, efpecially with thofe that have skill and oppertunity to make better ufe of it then i, but, pyrophiius, i find i have detained you fo long with fo pro-: lix a mention, of the three above defcrib'd remedies, that i fliould think it requifite, to make you afolemn apologie; but that i hope your charity will as well invite you to par¬ don the fault, as mine induc'd me to commit it. chap. vii. a fourth way of leflening the charges of cures, may ** be this; that whereas the dearnefs of very many me- dicins proceeds from the, chargeablenefs of thofe chymi- cal operations, whereby they are wont to be prepai'd, 'tis to be hoped that a greater meafure of skill in phyfiology, and other experimental learning, will fuggeft cheaper and better ways of doing many things in chymiftry, then are, as yet,ufually pra&if'd. and thofe thrifty expedients,i conceive,may be of feveral kinds, of which i (hall at prefent mention, and that but tran- fiently, three or four. and firft,i doubt not but chymifts may be taught to make (j ) make better furnaces, forfeveral purpofes, then thofe that have been hitherto moll uf'd among them : for profefl'd chymifts, having been for the moft part unacquainted e- nough with many other parts of learning, and particularly with the mechanicks, their contrivances of furnaces and veffels have been far enough from being as good as know¬ ledge in mechanicks and dexterity in contrivances might, and,i doubt not, hereafter wiifr fupply them with; whether as to the favingof fuel, or to the making the utmoft ufe of the heat afforded by the fuel they do employ, or as to the intending heat to the height, or as to the regulating of heat at pleafure. 'tis fomewhat wondei/ul, as well as pleafant, to fee how many veffels may be duly heated by one fire (perhaps no greater then common diftillers employ to heat onevefiel) if the furnace be fo contriv'd, as that the flame may be forc'd topafsin very crooked and winding channels, towards the vent or vents, and the heat may be skilfully conveyed to the feveral parts of the furnace, according to the exigency of the work it is to do: and as for the intention of heat, i remember i have had odde effedfs of it, by the contrivance of a certain furnace, that held but very few coles, and to which i uf d no bellows. but though by this way i could vitrifie fometimes the very crucibles, and thought polfibly could, with a flight alteration, melt down the fides of the furnace.themfelves ; yet a difciple of , and a very credible perfon, affur'd me, that he knew a way of furnaces that was yet fitter to bring heat to the degree; and thct he himfelf, the relator, could, by the meer force of fire in his furnace, bring venetian talk to flow; which is more, i confefs, then ever i have been able to do either in mine, orthofeof the glafs-houfe. but ex- x perience ( i *) perience hath aftured me, 'tis eafie to make a furnace give that heat as expeditioufly enough, and in other refpeds very conveniently to cupel both gold and silver, without the leaft help of bellows: that alfo furnaces may be fo ordered, as that the heat may be better regulated, then that in our or¬ dinary ones.t may elfwhere fhew you caufe to believe: and in the meane time i fhall only tell you, that i look upon the skill ofintending and remitting heat at pleafure, and efpeci- ally the being able to keep a gentle heat long and equal as a thing of much greater momenc, both as to phyfick and phi- lofophy, then chymifls are wont to think (the powerful effedsofconftantandtemporate heats, being as yet known to few fave thofe that have made tr-yal of them) and with lamp furnaces, well ordered, divers things may be done in imitation of nature •, fome friends of mine having, as feveral of them allure me, in fuch furnaces, brought hens egges to manifeft animation. that alfo furnaces may be fo built, as to fave much of the laborants wonted attendance on them, may appeare by the obvious invention of athanors or fur¬ naces with towers, wherein the fire is for many hours, ( perhaps for twenty-roure or forty-eight) fupply'd witha competent proportion of coales, without being able to burne much fafter then it ihould: and that in many cafes the labour of blowing maybe well fpar'd, and the annoy¬ ance of mineral fumes in great part avoyded, by n eafie contrivance, is evident by thofe furnaces which are blown by the help of a pipe, drawing the air, as they commonly ipeak, either at the top, as in glau fourth furnace, or at the bottom, as for want of room upwards, i have fometimes tryed: to which may be added, that the calling of the mat¬ ters to be prepar'd upon quick coals, as glauber prefcribes in that which he calls his firft furnace, is in fome cafes a (l i) cheap and expeditious way of preparing fome minerals i though his method of making spirit of salt in that furnace would not fucceed, according to his promife with me, and fome of my acquaintance. and there are other more com¬ modious contrivances, by cafting fome things upon the naked fire, which invites me to expefl, that there will be feveral good expedients of employing the fire to chymical operations, that are not yet made ufe of, nor, perhaps, fo much as dream'd of. and as furnaces, fo the veflels that more immediately contain the thing to be prepar'd, are queftionlefs capable of being made more durable, and of being better contriv'd, then commonly, they are. good ufe may be made of thofe earthen retoi ts, that are commonly call'd s fecond furnaces, in cafe they be made of earth that will well en¬ dure ftrong fires; and in cafe there be a better way to keep in the fumes, then that hepropofesof melted lead, which i hive therefore often declin'd for another, as having found it lyable to fuch inconveniences as i elfewhere declare. but for materials that are cheap, and to be diftill'd in quan¬ tity, as woods, harts-horn, &e. the way is not to be de- ♦fpif'd, and is, as we may elfewhere have occafion to iliew, capable of improvement; though "in many cafes this kinde of veifel is inferior to thofe tubulated retorts, that were of old in ufe, and mentioned by , and from which glauber probably defum'd that which we have been fpeakingof. the utility of the way of fealing glafles her¬ metically, and of the invention that now begins to be in re- queft of flopping the bottles, that contain corrofive and fubtle liquors with glafs floppies, ground fit to their necks, infteadof corks, together with fome other things, not now to be mentioned, keep me that i fcarce doubt but *hat ) that if we could prevail with the glafs* men and the potters, to make veftels of glafs and earth exacily, according to directions, many things in chymiftry might be done better and cheaper then they now are $and fomethings may be then done, that with the forms of veftels now in ufe cannot be done at all. and if that be true which we finde related in pliny, and with fome other circumftances in dion cafsius, of a more ingenious then fortunate man, who, about his time, was put to death for having made malleable glafs, as the truth of that story, if granted, would fhew the retriving that invention, a thing not to be delpair'd of: so he that could, now chymiftry is fo cultivated, finde again the way of making glafs malleable, vvpuld be, in my opinion, a very great benefactor to man-kinde, and would enable the virtuofi, as well as the chymifts, to make feveral experi¬ ments, which at prefent are fcarce practicable-, and fome chy- * mifts would perhaps think the attempt more hopeful, if tell them firft, that i remember raymund lully exprefly reckons it among three or four of the principal vertues he afcribes to the philofophers stone, that it makes glafs mal¬ leable and then, that an expert chymift ferioufly affirm'd tome, that met with an adepts, who, among other* ftrange things, fhew'd him a piece of glafs, which the re¬ lator found, would endure and yield to the hammer: but what my own opinion is concerning this matter, and what are the (uncommon) inducements have to be of it, i muft not here declare. and on this occafion, i remember i have feen ankiftru- ment-oftin, or pewter, for the drawing of spirit of wine (which you know is one of the chargeabieft things that be¬ long to chymiftry) fo contriv'd, that whereas in the ordi¬ nary way much time, and many rectifications, are requifite to (* > to dephlegm spirit of wine ; one diflillation in this veffel will bring it over from wine it felf, fo pure and flegmlefs, as to burn all away. and i remember, that the ancient french chymift, in whofe laboratory i firft fawone of thefe inftruments, told me, that 'twas invented, not by any great alchymift or mathematician, but by a needy chy- rurgion. and now i fpeak of spirit of wine, i ihall adde; that as the charges of chymiftry would be very muchlefs- ned, if fuch ardent spirits could be had in plenty, and cheap; fo i think it not improbable, that in divers places there may be found, byperfons well skil'd in the nature of fermen¬ tation, other vegetable subftances far cheaper then wine from which an inflammable, and faline sulphureous spirit, of the like vertue, for difl'olving refinous bodies, drawing tinctures, c/c. may becopioufly obtain'd: for not only, 'tis known, tharsydar, perry, and other juycesof fruits will afford fuch a spirit; and that moft graine , not very undluous, as barley, wheat, &c. will do the like; but other berries that grow wild, as thofe of elder, will yield a vinous liquor. and in the barbuda's they make a kind of wine, even of roots, (i mean their c which they make of potatos; as ihavealfo, for curiofity fake, made bread of the fame roots) nay, even from fome forts of leaves,fuch a liquor may be obtain'd: for i have obferved rofes well fermented, to yield a good spirit very ftrongly tailed, as well as inflammable. and as to the preparing of purespiritof wine it felf, i know wayes (andoneofthem cheap) that may exceedingly fliorten the time, and pains ofdephlegmingit; but that being to be done otherwife, then by any peculiar contrivance of furnaces or glaftes, i referve it for a fitter place, in one of the following effays. and as more expedient and thrifty wayes, then the vulgar ones. (' oftes, of making chymicall furnaces and veflels, maybe devif'd i fo 'tis to be hoped that a skilful naturalift may find cheaper waies of heating the chymifts furnaces, or di. (tilling in his veffels (either by finding combuftible materi¬ als, not formerly in ufe in the places where we work, or by making thofe already imployed fitter for ufe) by bringing them, by fome cheap alterations, either to give a greater, or a more durable heat, or to be lefs offenfive by their fmoak or fmells •, or elfe by difcovering fome cheap way of doing, in fome cafes, without fire, what was wont to be done fey it. we fee that in fome places^ efpedally here in , where char-coale was only burnt in furnaces, pitcoaleis fubftituted in its room-, and at this day there are feveralof thofe that make ^qua-for lis,in great quantities, thatdi- ftil it with fuch coales, which coft nothing neer fo much as thofe made of wood. and experience hath inform'd me, that even in other forts of furnaces, the fame fuel may be imploy'd, provided the barres of the grates be let wider a- funder, and a little char-coale be mingled with it for the better kindling and fince of late years pit coale have been found infeveral places among us, where they were not for¬ merly known to be, it feems not improbable, that many other countries may afford chymifts, and the reft of their inhabitants the like advantage, if learch were duely made, by boring of the ground, by the obfervations of the waters, and thesteames of places fufpedfed, and by other waies of inquiry that a skilful man might diredt but becaufethe a- bundant smoak of pit-coale,ufes to be very offenfive, and the fmaller coales eafily run through the grates, and becaufe of other inconveniences, there hath been a way found out of charring thefe coales, and thereby reducing them in¬ to r« ) to coherent maftes, of a convenient bignefs and fhape, and more dry and apt -to kindle and thefe though, quantity for quantity, their price be little infer iour to that of char-coale. yet thofe that confume great proportions of coales, tell me theyfinde them almoft as cheap again, in regard they will not only laft much longer, but give (efpecially near ac hand) a far more intenfe heat: and therefore it muft be a very ufeful thing to chymifts, to fhew a way of charring sea-coales, without the help of thofe'pots, which make them of the price they now beare. and that it is not only poffible, but very eafy, i could quickly fhew you, if it would not prejudice an mduftrious laborant, whofe profeffion being, to make chymicall medicines in quantity, obliges him to keep great and conftant fires, and did put him upon rinding away of charring sea-coale, wherein it is in about three houres orlefs, without pots or veffels, brought to char-coale^ of which having, for ciiiiofity fake, made him take out fome pieces, and cook them in my prefence, i found them upon breaking to appeare well charr'd, and much thereof in fhew not unlike a marchafite. and that which was very convenient in this contrivance was, that whil'ft the pit coale was charring, it afforded him a veiy intenfe heat to melt or calcine the minerals, he had occafion to expofe to it: and heconfeft to me, that by this method, he laved three parts in foure of the charges the keeping fuch great and conftant fires, with common char-coale, would coft him. in hollandlikewife, they have a way of chairing peat, (which is a combuftible turfe, that they dig under ground ) and a skilful diftiller, that much employ'd it, commends it to me,as a very good fuel,even for chymical fires ^ which i therefore mention, becaufe the way ol charring peat,is not yet brought intofeveral countries, where peat is dig'd up: y and. e^sv and probably, it would be found in divers regions, where 'tis yet unknown, if due fearch were m ade for it. to which i may adde, that 'tis not unlike, that fome countries may afford fuch combuftible materials, fit for chymical furna¬ ces, as have not, as yet, been fo much as nam'd by mi- neralift's ? as i remember i have feen, and had, a fort of coales, fome of which look'd like marchafites, that burn'd clear with a good flame, and had this convenient quality, for the chymift's ufe, that they were not apt, like the com¬ mon pit-coales, to flop the grates with their sinders, but burnt to whitiih aflres almoft like char coale made of wood-, and yet gave fo great a heat, that an induftrious chymift of my acquaintance, who kept many things con- ftantly at work, found it worth while to have them brought hini, above a daies journey, on horfes backs. but 'tis not impoflible, that when men grow better na- turalift's, they may find waies, of exciting heat, enough for many chymicall operations, without the help of fire; and consequently, without the confumption of fuel. we find that by the attrition of hard bodies, confiderable de¬ grees of heat may be produc'd, not only,in combuftible ma¬ terials, as wood, andthe-like, (which would therefore be improper, to be here infifted on) but in others alfo, and particularly, in iron and steel, one may by attrition foon produce a fmart heat, as you may quickly try, by nimbly filing a piece of iron, with a rough file; or fwiftly rubbing, though but for a few minutes, a thin piece of steel againft a board. and whether fome contrivance may not be" found, by the help of cheap engines mov'd by water, or otherwife, to produce a durable heat in iron vefiels, fit to digeft in, we may elfewhere have further occafion to confider; but this is known, that from fome fucculent plants, a liquor may be drawn, ( * ) drawn, only by expofing them in glafles, purpofely con¬ trived to the beames of the sun. and there is nothing more common, then for chymifts to make their digeftions by the warmth of horf-dung, whereby they mighc alfo fas fome analogous tryals incline me to think ) conveniently enough, diftil fome fermented liquors; efpecially, if the way were improv'd by the skilful addition of quick-lime, and feafonabie afperfions of water. and i doubt not but many cheap materials might, by a few tryals, be found, wheieby portable digefting furnaces, without fire, (ifi may fo call them) might be made, without the ill fmell and naftinefs, which difcommends the ufe of horf-dung. for nor only we tee, by what happens in the spontaneous hea¬ ting of malt, and fome other familiar fubftances, that pro¬ bably molt fort of graines, and berries, fit for fermentation may be brought to yeeld, for a good while, a beat great e- nough toputrifie, ordigeftwith: but i have, feveral years agoe, by many trials found; that i could, by invironing glafles with refufe hay well preft'd down and equally wet¬ ted throughout, produce for divers daies fucb a heate, as made me decline the employing of horf-dung; and yet (which is the chiefe thing for which i mention this ) the quantity of hay was fofmall, that in all my trials i found not, that the hay did of it felf, though keptelofe enough, take fire-, as elfe is ufuall in ricks of hay not fufficieotly dried, where the quantity, and confequently the weight, that preftes the lowermoft parts clofe together, is confide- rable. but further, in divers operations, where an a< faal fire is requifite, it may be hop'd that knowing men, may difcover waies offavingmuchofthe fire, and making skill perform agreat part of the wanted office of heat. to obtain the y spirit . ( ) irc spirit offrefh urine, youmuft diftil away neamine parts of ten, which will be but flegm, before the spirit or vo¬ latile salt will (and that fcarce,without a pretty ftrong heat) regularly rife. and there are feveral chymift's that, to this day, make ufe of no better way ofdiftiling urine-, but he that knows, how putrefaction opens many bodies, may ea- filyfave himfelfthe expenceoffo much fire: -for if you let urine ftand well ftop'd, for eight or ten weeks, the sa¬ line and spirituous parts will fo extricate themfelves.that the spirits that before ftaied behind the flegm, will now, even with the gentleft heat, rife up firft, and leave the flegm be¬ hind. and on this occafion i lhall teach you, what i do not know to have been mention'd by any writer ? namely, that even of frefli urine, without digeftion or putrefa&ion, lean, by a very cheap and eafie way, make a fubtleand pe¬ netrant spirit, afcend, firft, even in a gentle heatand i am wont to do it only by pouring urine, how frefh foever, upon quick-lime, till it twim fome fingers breadth above it,and then diftilling it affoon as i pleafe. but i did not find, upon many trials, that this spirit, though even wicbout rectification very ftrong and lubtle, would coagulate spi¬ rit of wine, like that of putrified and fermented urine? though, perhaps, for divers other purpofes it may be more powerful. and here i fhall adyertife you, that whereas i juft now took notice, that there was a pretty ftrong fire requiiiteto force up the salt of unfermenced urine, out of that part, which after the abft taction of the phlegm, remains of the confiftance of honey ? trial hath infdhn'd me, that the vo¬ latile salt may out of the thick liquor be obtain'd, better and more pure, with eafe, and with a, fcarce credibly, fmal heat; barely, by tempering the urinous extra# with a con¬ venient (>si) veruent quantity of good wood afhes,whereby (for a reafon elfwheretobe confider'd ) the volatile part, of the salt of urine, is fo free'd from the groffer subftance, that with ftrange facility it will afcend, fine and white, to the top of very tall glades. but of the differing preparation of urine,, more perhaps elfwhere. i now proceed to tell you, that i think it not unlikely, that even bodies, which are more grofs and fluggifli, may by the affufion of fuch menjlruums, as humane induftrie may find out, be far more eafily,either, volatilized or unlockt, then common chymifts-are wont to think. fori know a liquor, not very rare among chy- mift's, by whofe help i have, often enough, diftill'dspirit of nitre, ( whofe diftillation requires much about the fame vi¬ olence of fire, with that of ^dqua-fortis) even ina mode¬ rate he t of sand, and without a naked fire. this spirit may eafily enough be brought over, even ina head and body- and, for a wager, i could obtain a little of it without any fire or outward heat at all. and i remember,alfo,that hav¬ ing once dtgefted a certain menftruvm, for a very fhort time, uponcrude antimony> and abftradied it, in a very gentle heat,' of sand* the liquor, not only, brought over feme of the antimony in the form of red flowers, fwiming itijft, and u- nited other parts of the mineral, with it felf, in the tranf- parent liquor, but the gentle heat railed to the top of the retort, divers little maffes of a fubftance, that were very tranfparent, like cumber, which were inflammable, and . fmelt, and burnt blew, juft like common sulphur and yet the cjmenfiruum^ which was eafily again recoverable from tht antimony, was no ftrong corrofive, rafting, before it was pour'd on, not much uniike good vinager. but befides all the wayes, 'above mentioned, of faving the chymift, either. time, or fire, or labour idifpairno& ih r h it lira ( *) that divers others, yet unthoughton, will be in time found out by thelndultry of skilful mem taking notice of the nature of things, and applying them to chymical ufes-, as we fee,that by amalgamations with mercury, the calcination of gold,and silver, may be much ealyer perform'd, then by a long violence of fire. a^d, (if it be true, what helmont,. and paracelfa, tell us of their immortal liquor alkabefi) medicines far nobler, and otherwife more difficult to make, then thofe hitherto in ufe among the chymift's, may be prepaid with greater eafe,*and expedition, and with far lefs expenfe of fire, then the nature of the mettals, and other • concretes, to be open'dbyit, would let a vulgar chymift fufpedf. however, i fee no great caufe to doubt that there may be cjwenftrnum s found that will much facilitate difficult- operations, fince not to mention again the liquor, i late¬ ly told you, would work fuch a change on nitre (and, i might have added, on fome other compact bodies) 'tis ve¬ ry like, there may be cbfenftrnum's found, that will not befofpoyhi by a fing!eoperation,made with them, as our vulgar faline spirits are wont to be. for i have try'd that a cmenftruum, made by the bare diftillation of good ver- digreafe, # not only draw, as i have formerly told you, a tindture of glafs of antimony, or perform fome other like operation for once, but being drawn off from the diffolvedr body, or the extraction, will again ferve, more then once, for the like operation upon frtfh materials. the fifth, and laft way, pyrofhilus, that i intend to men- • tion, of feffening chymical expenfes is, that the nacura- lifts may probably find out wayes of preferving fome chy¬ mical medicics, either longer or better, then thofe wayes that are ufual. but of this pre'fervation of bodies, being like, as i formerly intimated, to have elfewhere further oc- cafion os?) cafion to treat; i fit all now only fay, that the purined juyces, liquid ex trails, robs, and other foft medicaments, made of plants, may be conferv'd far cheaper, afvvel as bet¬ ter, then with sugar (which clogs moft mens stomacks, and otherwife difagrees with many conftitutions) in cafe helmont fay true, where he tells us, that for a fmall piece of money, he can, for i know not how long, preferve whole barrels of liquor. and a way he intimates, of fuming li¬ quors with sulphur, i have allready told you, is a very good way of keeping them ifticorrupted ? provided, that (though he prescribes it not j they be fix or feven feveral times (feldomer or oftner, according to the quantity or nature of the liquor) well impregnated with that embalm¬ ing smoak ; to which purpofe it is convenient to have two veflels, to.poure from one to the other, that whil'ft the li¬ quor is flaaking in the one, the other may be well fill'd with smoak; whereto i (hall only fubjoyn this fectet, which a friend of mine, pra&ifes in preferving the fumigated juyces of herbs (as, i elfwhere inform you, i do to preferve other things) with a*fuccefs that i have fomewhat wondredat; which confift's, in adding to the thick liquor, to be pre. ferved, a due, but fmall, proportion of the white lum, (which i often elfwhere mention) made of the pure spirits of wine and urine. but i have made this excurfion too prolix, and therefore i fhall only adde as a general admonition, that we are not, by the common practice of vulgar chymift's, toeftimate what knowing naturalift's,«skili'd in mechanical contrivances, may be able in time to do, towards the making of chymi- cal remedies, as well more cheap as more effectual; and, indeed, to make them more effectual, is the beft way to make them more cheap. («s ) for, pyrophilus, after all the wayes, that i have rnen- tion'd, whereby the charges, of thz therapeutical part of phyfick, may 'beleflhed •, imuft advertifeyou, both, that i make no doubt but there may be divers others found, which either through want of skill or leafure i have pretermitted, and that i have not yet named the principal of all which is, that the deep infight into natural phiiofophy may qua- lifie him that hath it by feveral wayes, and efpecially by difcovering the true caufes and seats of difeafes, to find out fuch generous and effectual remedies, (whether specificks, or more univerfal arcana ) as by quickly freeing the pa¬ tient frqm his difeafe, may exempt him from needing,either, much phyfick from the apothecary, or many chargeable vifites from the doctor of chirurgeon, thus the rich merchant i mention'd in one of the former eflayes to have been freed, by aspecifick, from the gout and'the young eady,cur'd other fiftulas, bytheinfufionof ^millepedes might well, in the ordinary way, have fpent, even fuppo- fing them thrifty, a hundred times more, upon phy fitians and phyfick, then the potent and nimble remedies, where¬ by they were fo happily recovered, coft them. £ to which i ffiall adde, by way ofconfirmation,bothof this and of what lately told you • concerning the efficacy that may be, even, in flightly prepared simples, what i came to learn, fince the writing of the former part of this eflfay, namely, that a young lady, who (though of great birth, is yet of far greater beauty andvertue, whomlpre- fume i need not name to you) having been long troubled with an almoft hereditary epileptical diftemper, and after having been ivearied bycourfts of phyfick prefcrib'd her, by the famouteft docftors that could be procur'd, without at all mending, but rather growing worie, fo that fome- tiines os ) times she would have, in one day, eight or ten of fuch dif- malfits, as you ndlh ve feen her in; was cur'd onely by the powder of true cmtfjeltoe of the oake given as much as would lie upon a sixpence, early in the morning, in black cherry water, or even inbeeref for fome days near the full moon. and i am affur'd, partly, by the patient her felf, and, partly, by thofe that gave her the medicine, that though it had fcarce any other fenlible operation upon her, and did not make her fickiih, efpecially, when ihe flept upon it; yet, after the firft day {he took it, ihe never had but one fit. and this remedy, an ancient gentleman, who, being cafually prefent when flie fuddenly fell down as dead, gave it her, profeff'd himfelf to have conftantly cur'd that difeafe with it, when he could procure the right simple, which is here exceeding fcarce. and what further experiment fome friends of yours have fuccesfully made, of its vertue, i may elfwhere have occafion to relate. ] to which i {hall only adde, that one of the skilfullefl methodift's i ever knew, having had much adoe to pre" ferve a young coufin of yours from a very dangerous cough, by a long courfe of phyfick; the party, at the be¬ ginning of the next winter, falling into a relapfe more threatning then the firft difeafe, wasrefcued from it in two or three days, by not many more takings of a specifick fent her, made of nothing elfe but hartf-horn prepar'd as i late¬ ly taught you. and if fuch flight medicines, confifting, each or them, but of a fingle simple, not elaborately prepa. r'd, may fometimes {for i fay not alwaies) perform fuch fpeedy cures even in chronical diftempers, what may not be hoped from the arcana majo danum,io praifed by opcrinus\imk\i-, and butlers driff, fo extold by helmont) when the skilful^eft preparations, of z the (i «) the nobleft simples, fliall come to be known by learned and judicious men, intelligent in the th(orf of phyfick, and efpecially verpd in the hiftory of difeafes ? and though riverius were none of the greateft naturalifts, or, at leaft, chymifts, yet if in his obfervation, and elfwhere, he flat¬ ter not his own febrifugum•, how many patients did that one specifick, refcue from quartanes, that would elfe pro¬ bably have prov'd as chargeable as tedious ? but, pyrophilus, having fayed fo much, that i fear you have thought ittedions, to fhew that anaturalift, skill'd inchymiftry and the mechanicks, may aflift the phyfitian to make his cures lefs chargeable •, 'tis high time, that after fo longanexcurfion, i proceed to confider in what other particulars he may be a benefadtor to the phy fitians art. chap. viii, "clftly, then, that the naturalifts skill may improve the pharmaceutical preparations of simples, by fcveral wayes partly touch'd already, and partly to be, either, ad¬ ded or further treated of the great variety of new remedies, wherewith the laboratories of chym fts havefuin (bed the fhops of apothecaries, may convincingly inform you. to which i muft take the liberty to adde (and chat upon ferious confiueration) that the chym preparations, hitherto common in dtfpenfatories, are,as to the generality cf them, far enough from being the moj} dextrous, or noble, that can hedevifd: for our vulgar chymtftry to which our shops owe their venal spagyrical remedies) is as yet very incom- pleat, affording us rather a colledion, of loofe and fcatter'd (and many of them butcafual) experiments, then an arc duely fuperftru&ed upon principles and notions, emergent from (. ; by chymifts flatteringly enough,call'd whole pound of cordial conferves, or liquors, will not fowell moderate its evacuating force, as the keeping it continually flirting in a flattilh and well glaz'd earthen veflel, placed o- ver achafingdiflaof coales till it emit no more fumes, but grow of a grayilhcolour: which lam very credibly informed to be the preparation of mcrc'vilt often mention'd and commended by the famous practitioner river ins, in his obfervations. a not unlike,but far more fudden,correction of that active powder,i elfwhere teach. and as - for thofe o- perative minerals, jjtuickfelver and though long experience of their churlifh and untraclable nature have made many, of the waryer phyfitians and chymifts fhy to meddle with either of them angle: yet thefe concretes, which feem fo incorrigible, may,by being barely (in the gra¬ dual diftillation, ot butter of fublim'dup to¬ gether into a cinnabtr,and then that fix or (even times refublim'd/>•/c, be united into a medicine, that not only is not wont to work, either upwards or downwards, but of which i have known fafely taken, even in fubftance, to the dofeof many grains and a few drachmes, of which, infuf'd in a pound or two of wine, hath made it of that in- offenfive efficacy (taken, in the quantity of a spoonful or two, daily upon an empty ftomachj that, if it ftill fucceed afwell as we have obferv'd it two or three times to do, we may think that our havingthus acquainted you with the ver- tue of this one unlikely remedie, (though we have alfo met withit, even, in pi inted books) may make you amends for all the reft of this ted ous difcourfe. i once knew a flight ( but altogether new and tedious, afwell as philofophical) preparation, of salt of tartar correcl and tame fuch poifons, as ten times the quantity of the higheft vulgar an¬ tidotes., ( °) see his caufe, not only, bafilhsvalentim, but other skilful per- fmphlihf°nse highly extol itforfeveral difeafes. minimi. and let me adde, pyropbilus, ( and be pleaf'd to mark well what i tell you ) that by bare reiterated digeftions, and fermentations, there may be prepar'd, out of many vegetables, saline and sulphureous elfences (whofebulk is exceeding (mail, tn proportion to the concrets whence they are extraded) which will keep many years, as i can fhewyoufomeabovethree yearsold, and contain more of the crafts (if i may fo call it) of the simple, then the vulgar vegetable waters, spirits, extrads or salts, hi¬ therto extant in laboratories and shops. but there is fo great a length oftime required, to the preparation of thefe efficacious juyces, that my ambulatory condition of life, hath not allowed me tofurnilhmy felf with many of them. and, pjrofhilus, ifyou will not dif believe a perfon for whom you have fojuft an efteem, asyouhavefor that in¬ genious, and experienc'd, l. f, who was the french kings chymift, when you knew him at paris i can, prefent you with a yet nobler inftance, toperfwade you; that, if skill be not wanting, afingleherb, with¬ out any violence of fire, may, by other wayes then are in ufe among chymifts, be eafily enough broughc to afford medicines, endovv'd with forne nobler vertues, then any of the moft compounded, coftly, and elaborate medicines, whether minerals or others, that are to be met with among vulgar chymifts. this efficacious part of the plant, whence 'tis obtain'd, parace call's the primum ens of the plant that yeilds it roprietatis~ of which he gives us this commendation: tur g)u ) bat i confefl'e this may be rather a volatile salt of tartar, then salt (that is alcali)of tartar made volatile, ana there¬ fore thejprincipal thing i mention it for, is to ihew you, that tartar it felf, by an unufual way of management, may be brought to afford an unufuall kind of salt. but this i can tell you, that an ingenious acquaintance of mine, whom not- withftanding my wonted diftrufts of chymifts,i durft credit, affirm'd tome, that he had himfelf feena true and real *artari volatile made of alcali of tartar,and had feen ftrange things done with it, infomuch that he believ'd mod of the things,that helmont delivers of it. for my part i am inclin'd tothink, that salt of tartar may be made volatile, (whether in the form of a sublimate or a liquor j by more wayes then one, though not all of them neer equally good: and whereas one of the beft (if not the very beft) of the wayes of volatili¬ zing it, feems to do it principally with spirit of wine, and the great difficulty of that wayconfifts in bringing this spi¬ rit to afi'ociate with the fait: i have feen salt of tartar of my own, brought to that paffe, which great virtuofi have long in vain attempted to bring it unto, namely, to flow rea¬ dily upon a red hot iron, and alfo to take fire, and burn with a confpicuous flame, befides that when it had been dry'd by a fmartfire to drive away any parts that did not firmly adhere to it, it would yet readily diffolve in high re&ify'd spirit of wine, which you know salt of tartar will not otherwife do; not to mention the change of its alcahzate tafte, and o- ther leffer alterations; but what i can further fay of this mat¬ ter, i muff not declare in this place. and pyo. that you may not be as many other virtuofi, difcourag'd from labouring for noble menftruums, by the confident perfwafion of many, who believe guntherus bill]chim (whom i deny not to have,been learned men-, x ( b) men, but do not take to have been great matters of chy- micall arcana,) fit to determine with authority, what can, and what cannot be done by chymiftry, leaft i fay you iliouldbe, by fuch mens inconfiderate feveritie, brought to defpair of ever feeing any noble menftruum, that is not fliarpe to the tafte, nor of any of the three peculiar kinds of saline liquor. (acid as aquafortis urinous, as the spirits of blood,urine, and other animal fubftances, nor alcalizate, •as oyle of tartar per deliqnium ) i ihall aflure you, that to my own knowledg there is in the world a kind of men* ftruum, that confifts of a pure chryft lline fubftance, that is made by the fire, and as truely saline as sale of tartar it felf, which ftrange salt, though well purified,and readily dif- foluble, as well in dephiegmed spirit of wine, as common water, and though it be totably volatile (whence you may guefle of how saline a nature it is) and alfo be either way reducible to a noble menftruum, does really taft fweet. i mean not in the chymical fenfe, by want of fowernefs (as when they fay that the calces of corroded and precipitated things are dulcify'd by frequent ablutions) but by a pofitive fweetnefle. and whereas the vulgar saline menftruums, (which alone feem to have been known to sala and silljchius) are fo fpecificated, if i may foexprefsit, that what an acid menftruum difl'oives, an alcalizate, or an urinous will pre- cipitate,c^ e converfo s and whichfoevtr you choofe of thefe three forts of menftruums, one of the other two will difarm, and deftroy it. i found by trial, not only that a red tin&ure of glafs of antimony, being drawn with a men¬ ftruum that was but a degree to this liquor, i could not precipitate it like our common tin&ures, either with spirit cf urine, or an alcalizate solution. but that (which is for moreconfiderable) though it would readily mix with acid spirits ■= ( ) sofca;. spirits, as oyleofvitriol, with volatile and urinous spi" ati» rits, as spirits of urine it felf, and with alkalizate solutions; ufii yet would neither of thefe three make any ebullition at all bionjtit with it,or feem to work at all upon it. but of fuch matters tint is t no more at prefent.] ( , ; youwill perhaps expe^pyrtf^/'/w, that, treating of the lioll advantages that may accrew to the therapeutical part hst^k ofphyfick, from a more accurate knowledg of natural phi- ilii lofophy; i ihould tell you with the chymifts, that chymi- m firy it felf, and much more phyfiology in its full extent, is ;; a not only capable of improving the pharmaceutical part or tjjb preparation of remedies-, (for, that we have confefted alrea- !ht! dy) but alfo ofaffording us a new and much better j(b | medendi, or skill of ufing the helps, that nature or art hath lists provided ag inft difeales. and indeed the phyfitians art is fo difficult, and a man muft know fo many things to be, though not tolerably, yet perfectly skilldinit, that it may itita without difparagement to phyfitians, be thought yet capable of being improved, if not of being reformed. hippocrates begins his aphorifmes with a complaint, that life is fliort, w!p but the art long. and paracelfns himfelf, though he fay after his boafting manner, ars efl , vita ubi autem donum finis (as he fpeaks) efl, ibi ars efl brevis,vita ve- rum longa ft arti conferatur: yet expounding the fame ivords a little above, he faith, itaque hippocrates meritode (o conc/ueritur: nam & affectis ipflits ide ars medico, conflflit in philo[ophia,\a flronomia ,& , atm /luii « —/ . ^ a a fl a ^ a /t a aa ^ ^ m m jt a - a i si *s\ a .arkni. til! sfi 'alii chap. ix. paracelfitt in his pre- his la, or cbivw gia minor* f ) fick wherehe fares,wt># titulus, non rum pentta^ nec mult or um librorum lectifi bac non pa- rum exornant) in medico confideranda, fed rerum ac face to his myfteriorum cognitio^ qua una facile vices h! agit. rhetor is quidem eft difert'e pofie loqui ac quejudiceminfuamfenttntiam trahere. medici autem muumgener , caufas ac cj* iis ixfuper faga- citateac induftria pharmaca applxare^at genie ac rations velcunttis mederi: but though, after the acknowledgments made by fach great men of the almoft infuperable difficulty of their art, you would per¬ haps think it no great preemption, ifamanfhould attempt to innovate in any part of it, and confequently even in the mtthodui medendi; y et pyrophilus, lam much too young, too unlearned, and too unexperienced, to dare to be dogma- ticall in a matter of fo great moment. and the phy ficians are a fort of men,to whofe learned writings on almoft all fub- je&s, the commonwealth of learning is fo much beholden, that i would not willingly diflent from them, about thofe notions in their own profeflion, wherein they feem generally to agree; and do very much dilapprove the indifcreec pra&ife of our common chymifts and helmontians, that bitterly and indifcriminately raile at the methodifts inftead ofcandidly acquiefcing in thofe manifeft truths, their ob- fervations have enricht us with, and civilly, and modeftly (hewing them their errors where they have been miftaken. and yet, pyrophtlus, since divers of the eminenteft metho • difts themfelves have more then once ingenioufly acknow¬ ledged to me, and ferioufly deplored with me, the incom- pleatnefte of their art, (which perhaps made (that learned prince) the late king tell them, that they were at beft but good gudfersj and fince about divers particular difeafeswe bb have ( ) have obferved , the method of fome of the moft reputed dodtors in england (which yet, i think,is at this day as well ftored with learned men of that profeflion, as any part of europe) not only very differing,but repugnant to each other} i fuppofe we may without difrefpedf to their profeifion, dif- fent from the moft of them about thofe cafes, about which they are reduced to difagree fo much among themfelves. and it would be worth an impartial difquilition, whether, lince the metbedus mcdendi ought to be grounded on and accommodated to the dodtrine oi dit'eales, the new anato¬ mical difcoveries formerly mention'd, and others not yet publifh'd do not by innovating diveis things in pithologj, re¬ quire fome alterations & amendments in the tjuethodus dendt ? but in this particular, i dare yet affirme nothing, and therefore fhall proceed toobferve to you, th .tthe unu- fualefficacies of n v remedies, may probably make the me¬ thod of curing more compendious, becaufe(as i lately alfo in¬ timated) one medicine may be fo richly qualified, asto an- fwer feveral intentions, which in the common way, require diverfity of helps nd remedies. thus, for inftance in the cure of the kings-evil, by the received method, the phyfi. tian muff propofe to himfelf feveral fcopes ( fuited to feve¬ ral indications) and profecute them fucceffiveiy with diftindt and appropriated remedies. but ihave;as i formerly alfo told you to another purpofe; known a (ingle specifique sim¬ ple, given only in (mall beer,in not very many daies, without any feafible evacuation, waft the peccant humor, appeafe the pains (which before were very great) and difcufiethe unbroken tumours, and heal the broken ones. thus, ac¬ cording to the known method, the great remedy in plu- rifies is copious blood letting, which is ftiictly preferred even to aged per ions and teeming women, by thefamou- feft (*° ) feftofour practitioners, and,! confefs,not irrationally, where the phyfician is furnifht but with vulgar remedies: and yet by fome belmontian medicines, we have known plurifies cured even in young men, without phlebotomy, and our felves fome while fince made a fuccesful trial of that nature in a young gentleman not unknown to you, which i men¬ tion not, .withbetmonts to rejedfc or :fo much as to difpa- rage phlebotomy in this difeafe ( for fo it be moderate and fea- fonable experienceihewes it frequently proves ufeful) nor as if we had obferved all hcbionu boafted remedies (though for the moft part good opes,) to be conftantly fuccesful-, but to give you an inftance of the truth , of what i was faying be¬ fore, that new and more generous remedies may fo far alter the received meihodus medendi, as to make divers of its prelcriptions unneceflary. of this truth, pyropbtlus^z ne¬ ther inftancemigbebe afforded us by the rickets, anew and abftrufe diivaft, at leaft as is fuppofed, and fometirr.es fo- ftubborn, that one of the famoufefl phyficians in europe, (whom i think i need not name) hath not been able ot late to cure it in fcveral of his own children. and yet i fuppofe you may have heard that excellent perfon your mother, feverai times mention, her having performed divers cures (forae ot them improbable enough) of th;s difeafe,barely by that flight preparation of colcothar,lately taught you,and prefented her by us •, and by which ( we having made and distributed, at her define, a c onsiderable quantity of it) feve¬ rai other perfops have freed children from that disfiguring sicknefs: of which, but few moneths fince, your little coufin £>. being fick almoft pafthope, was a while fince brought out of danger, by gods blefling upon fome of the fame remedy, wherewith we prefented her mother, toge- ca^ \*alaqueca; of which he tells us, that though it lapidibus hb be cheap, hujust amen virtus (toufehisown words) re- .cap. liquarum gemmarum facultates exuperat, quippe qui fangui* nem undtquaqueflucntem illicofiftat. cjmonardes (cap: .) relates the great vercues ofa stone againfi hydericall suffo¬ cations, and concludes, cum uteri suffocationem imminen- tem pratfentiunt, adhibito upide fubtto levantur, & ft eum perpetuo geflant ( hjfterici ) nunquam fimili morbo corri- , piurtiur, exempla hujufmodi fatiunt ut his rebus fidem adhi- beam. the fame author in the next chapter, treating of the lapis sanguinarily or blood stone, found in new spam, ( having told us, that the indians do mod confidently be¬ lieve, that if the flefhof any bleeding part be touched with this stone, the bleeding will thereby be danched ) adds this memorable obfervation of his own, vidimus nonnullos ha* morrbcidum fluxu afffoffos remediumfenfijfe' annulos ex hoc ( ) lapiie confeffos in digito continue geftando $ nec non & men* ftmum fluxum fifli. and of the formerly mentioned lapis porcinws, the experienced bontius (having mentioned how the indians give the wine wherein it hath been fteeped, a- gainft the difeafe called cholera; which is as much and as juftly feared, by the iflanders of $ava, as the plague is in holland) adds this memorable paflage, pragnantibustamen hie lapis non bene datur nam abortum prove care adeo certum eft > utfeemin<& malaice mihi rctulerint ut ft quando menftrua torum purgario non bene procedat, ft faltem hunc lapidem mants geftent juvamentum fe inde [entire. and the relations ? pyophilus, that i may in another place prefentyou with, concerning the wonderful stone, formerly mentioned, with which your grandfather performed fuch eminent cures, ( particularly of the stone in the lord of falkland, then deputy of ireland, and others, to whofe backs it was ap- plyed ) will, i fuppofe, make you the more readily give credit to the relations of the authors we have newly men- tion'd. what monardes mentions of the vertue of the la- pis sanguinaris, to cure hemorrhoidal fluxes, puts me in mind of a yet much ftranger thing, which helmont affirmes, hdm.de namely, that he could make a mettal, of which, if a ring cor'cap$u were worn, the pain of the hemorrhoids would betaken a- .way, in the little time requifite to recite the lords prayer; and within twenty four hours the hemorrhoids themfelves, as well internal as external, how protuberant fo ever, would vanifli, and the reftagnant blood would (as he fpeaks) be received again into favour, and be reftored to a good condi¬ tion. the fame ring he alfo commends in the fuftocation and irregular motion of the womb,and divers other difeafe^: but if paracelfus be in any cafe ro be credited in an unlikely matter. we may think, by his very folemnprotefhtions, c c that ( o ) that he fpeaks upon his own experience •, that he had a ring made of a metalline fubftance, by him called elettrum^ (which, by his defcription, feems to be a mixture of all the mectals joyn'd together under certain confteliations) which was of far greater vertue then this of helmont •, for, hoc loco paracelf/m c fayeshe) non poffum non indicare admirandas quafdam vi* archidox res virtutefque elettri noflri, quas fieri his noftris oculis magic, hb. yidimus^ adeoque cum bona ventatis confcientia prof erre . - teflarique po(]umus. vidimus enim hujus generis tnnulos, quos qui induit, hunc nec fpafmus convulfit, nec paralyfn cdrripuit, nec dolor ullus tor fit, fimiliter nec apoplexiay nec epilepfia invafit. etfiannulus hujufmodi epileptics digito annulari,etiam in paroxyfmo favif/imodnfertus fait/emit te rite ilico paroxifmo, dger a lapfu ilico refurrexit. &c. but pegpcrat.t take notice of fome other outward remedies. to our eiiirurg p. prefent theme belongs that noble cure, performed by the i. cap.j i. famous and experienced fabritius ah aquapendente*, who tells us, that he cured a man of a scirrhtis lienis, and a dropfy, by the long ufe of sponges, moiftned with ftrong common lime water, and then exprefled and worne upon the spleen notwithftanding the mufcles of the k^ibdomeny and all the other parts that ly betwixt the applyed spong and the part affedted. and to this we may adde, theftrange cures mention'd by kircherus , and confirmed to me, by a learned eye witnefs, to be frequently performed of very dangerous diteafes, in that cave, neer rome, where the patients being expofed ftark naked, and tyed hand and foot, upon beds of straw and being by the sulphureous vapour of the place and fometimes their own fear, caft in¬ to a fweat, are lick'd well by a great number of peculiar kind of serpents that inhabit that grotta. moreover, we oftentimes fee agues cured by amulets and applications to (ill) to the wrifts. andlmyfelf was, about two years fincej ftrangely cured of a violent quotidian,which all the won¬ ted method of phyfick had not fomuch as abated, by ap¬ plying to my wrifts a mixture of two handfuls of bay- salt, twohandfulsof the frefheft englifh hops, and a quarter of a pound of blew currants very diligently beaten into a brit¬ tle mafs, without she addition of any thing moift, and fo fpread upon linen cloth and eyed about the wrifts. and with the fame remedies (which yet we have obferved fome- times to fail) have divers others been cured, both of quotidian and tertian agues: nay an eminent phyfitian gave me, lately, thanks for the great effedls he had found ofit, even in continual feavers. and here, pyrophilus, i fliall not fcruple to acquaint you, with my having fometimes wifhed, that phy- fitians had been a little more curious to make obferva- tionsandtryalsof thediftindf operations of various bodies outwardly applyed. for i confider that, in fomeof them, the fubtle corpufcles, (which feem to infinuate themfelves into the pores of the body, and into the mafs of blood, with little or no alteration) have much the like operations with the body whence they exhale, taken mat the mouth. as we fee in fome preparations of which have like vertues, inwardly given and outwardly applyed-, and more manifeftly in cantharicles, which have found, by ex¬ ternal application, to work ftrangly upon the bladder,as that they excoriated it when takeninto the body; & yet more ma¬ nifeftly in jgnick-(ilver, which by inundtion may be made as well to salivate, as if it were fwallow'd down. and an eminent phyfitian lately complain'd to me, that w a (hi rig a childs fcabby head with a decodtion of tobacco, to kill and dry up the scabs, the boy was made thereby both c c fick ( ) fick and drunk: and learned men aflure us, that, by fotne catbarticks outwardly applyed, thofe may be purg'd that will notfwallow phyfick. but other medicines there are, which, before they get into the mafs of blood, are much alter'd either in ftraining through the flefh and membranes of the body, or in the digeftions they pafs through in the stomack,and elfewhere: and thefe may have very differing effedts, inwardly given and outwardly applyed as, in the formerly mention'd inftance of hops, currans and sale, neither any of the ingredients inwardly given, nor the mix¬ ture hath been (that i know of) noted for any febrifugal vertues. so likewife turpentine and soot that inward¬ ly taken are good for quite other difeafes, ( as plurifies, and obftrudfions of the kidneys) outwardly applyed are the main ingredients of pericarpiums, extoll'd againft agues, and millc-fohum or yarrow, belides the vertues it hath inwardly againft difeafes of quite other natures, being worn in a little bag upon the tip of the stomack, was (as himfelf confeff'd to me) the secret, againft agues, of a great lord, who was very curious of receipts and would i'ometimes purchafe them at very great rates; and a very famous phyfitian, of my acquaintance, didfince inform me, that he had ufed it with ftrange fuccefs. i know alio a ve¬ ry happy phyfitian,who allures me, that he hath very often cured, both in himfelf and others, the chilblains when they come to be broken, by barely ftrowing on the fore parts the fine powder of quinces thinly flic'd and dryed„ and who knows what unexpected operations divers other bodies may have, when outwardly applyed, if various trials of that nature were skilfully made; efpecially, fince we fee that (for reafons elfewhere to be confidered) fome bo¬ dies feem to have quite contrary operations, when out¬ wardly ( ' ) wardly applyed and inwardly taken. for we tee ttiat spirit of wine does, in feveral cafes, allay the inflammation of the external parts, which given inwardly, would quickly inflame the body. and our often commended ptfo, fpeaking of a choife remedy for thofe diftempers of the eyes, thac ufed to trouble men in brafil,addes, idem quoq, fr aflat ma- nip ahera^ ex radice mandthoca, qua licet pot a venenofa babea- tur fas we formerly noted out of his and other teftimonies) oculis tamen prodeft, vifumq* cmendat. and if the simples, to be outwardly applied, be skilfully prepaid, that may much vary and improve their operations. as we fee thac vitriol, which is made of copper, or iron corroded by, and coagulated with acid salts, hath outwardly divers vertues which crude copper has not, either outwardly or inwardly. and gold diffolved in aqua regis, and precipitated with oyle of tartar, is inwardly, as far as i can difcover, gently purgative ^ yet the fame aurum fulminans being calcin'd with twice or thrice it's weight of flowers of brimftone, till the flores be burnt away, is known to be much com¬ mended by chymifts, and others, for a diaphoretick. but though,as to any outward vertues of the fame powder, phyfitians and chymifts are wont to be filent, yet pro¬ bably it may have very great ones, as well as quite differing from thofe it has, being taken at the mouth. for i know aperfon, that being grievoufly tormented with exulcerated bamorrhoides, a very expert chymift of my acquaintance, not knowing what elfe to do, applied to the part affected, anoyntment confiding onely of aarttm fulminans prepa¬ red and fixed by a flight and familiar way (which you may command) and made up with a little oyle offweet almonds., into a requifite confidence-, and though prefently upon the application of the remedy, the pain for a quarter of an hour? ( ) houre hugely increafed, yet foon after it abated, and the hemorrhoids the next day were clofed, and the day after went away * nor has the patient ever fince (that is, for fome y ears j been troubled with any thing of relapfe. and the fame phyficianafturesme, that with the like remedy he has found a ftrange efteft in venereal ulcers. and per¬ haps to this may be referred what h s been found by fome friends of mine,that phlegm of vitriol,aod£ schools or books, many things are wont to be raflily done, which though perhaps prejudicial, or even fatal to thofe on whom they were tryed, may afford very good hints to a learned and judicious obferver: befides, where the practi¬ tioners of phyfick are altogether illiterate, there oftentimes specificks-, may be beft met with. for fuch perfons, being wont, for want of skill in phyfick, and particularly the arc of mixing simples, and in that of varying their remedies according to circumftances, do almolt wholly rely upon* specificks;whofe vei tues, from their p radii fe, may be fome- times better gathered,then from that of skilful phyfitians, in regard that thofe empericks(befides,that they alfift not with any skill in the methods medendi the vertues of their reme¬ dies )are wont, for the reafons newly mention'd, to try obfti- nately,and to the uttermoft, the effedts of their few fpecificks. and the nature oi their medicines may be the better known,, in regard they are not wont to blend them , as learned men but too often do, with many other ingredients, whofe mix¬ ture, as we formerly noted, either alters their nature, or makes it difficult to determine (as galen himfelf ma like cafe confeffeth, nam ut verum hac dtffictlis (juotj{ ' res eft & rara invent* cum poft remedta adhibit a dtgro - t ant i quod en us in caufa fuijfe dicitur ut melius ptjnfve ha* beat) whether the effedt be to be afcribed to what is given for the fpecifick, or to fome other of the ingredients^ or to the whole compound as fuch. the experienced bontius, in his excellent little traff de mtdicina , doth more then once confefs. that, it is very undefervedly chat the - gal: in apborl hipp. comment? rm! imimi ans voyages chap, - (in) ztb. i. dialog ^ look upon the jeajl indians as barbarians, and even of thofe among them, that are ignorant of other things , he hath this pafiage, hinc etiam fit quod homines c&ttris rebus idiot & tam exalt am herb arum & jlirpiurn nancifcantur [cten* tiam ut fi vet botfifiimtts parvius, noflri &vi botanicorum princepse tnortuis rcfurgens hue veniret, miraretur feabbifce borninihus bar bar is deceri poffe, and l 'tnfchoten in his voy • ages, fpeakingof chat famous mart of the eaft indies, thd city of goo, where the viceroy and the arch-billiop reflded, and hehimfelf lived : thefeheathenifhphyfitians (.faith he, mentioning thofe of goa) do not onely cure their own nati¬ on and country-men, but even the portugals alfo for even the viceroy himfelfi the arch b fhop, and all the monks and fryers, do put more truft in them then in their own country-men, whereby they get great (lore of money, and are much honored and esteemed. i have not now the leifure to acquaint you with what i might alledge, to confirm this truth out or the pra&ifesof the illiterate natives of fome not yet fufficiently civiliz'd parts of ireland , and the in¬ habitants of fome other places where phyfitians have not yet fetled: but i {hall minde you of the confeffionof celfus, where fpeaking of phyfick, h) rated the fhell in many places, and then buried it in an ant- hil, where it was left to be devour'd by the emmets, and as they wafted the egge, he found his diftemper to leffen, and his ftrength to encreafe, infomuch that he now conceived his difeafe to have quite left him. the experienc'd riverius in his laft obfervations (new¬ ly publifli'd fince bis death) has two notable examples to . , our prefent purpofe. for ( ) firft.he tells us,that the el deft daughter of a great officer in france, was fo tormented with obfer- j a paronychia for four daies together, that the pain made her pafle the night fleeplefs-, whereupon having by his order, put her finger into a cats eare, within two houres ffie was delivered from her pain, and her whole hand, which before was tumid,unfwell'd again; except the finger, which it felf was out of pain.(£) the other cafe was of a counfellors wife, who by the fame remedy was cured of a iji (which had for four daies vex'd her) in a much fborter time then the other, namely within a quarter of anhoure. but that which chiefly makes thefe ftories pertinent to our pre¬ fent occafion, is this notable circumftance,that in both thefe cafes, the cat was fo manifeftly put to pain, that thoughc it had attracted to it felfe the morbifick matter from which it freed the patient; f^,r in the former of thefe two cafes, the cat loudly complain'd of the pain he felt, and in the other,was, in that ihort time the cure was in perfor¬ ming, put to fo much pain in his eare, that two men were hardly able to hold him faft, he ftruggl'd fo forcibly. and thefe two reiati ns of rivenua,may, though there be fome difparity in the cafes, give fome countenance to what might otherwife be diftrufted in the obfervations of the induftri- cus (c) petrus bore hue,where he faies, podagra mire leva- her, rcatelli cumpodagrieo recumbant,morbum (turn contra- ikfic". / cent. >hunt obferv.z^ (* °) * s<"ps y"rsbunt adeo ut vix incedere que ant •, ts£ger essay misvifit. which perhaps he may have been induced to write mitten, i ligb- by the ftory that goes of,that odde chymift,/?e)'frf fludd's 'otfermion^of having tranfplanted the gout of one of his patients, by ma- the induftriom king him often deep, with a dog that was fond of him, who barthoiinus thereby became afterwards fubje£t to fuch periodical fits of the gout, as the mafter had been troubled with. century, and the ^ obfer- vaticri of his [and fince i begun this chapter, and met with thefe ob- ho^wblcbfu-fervat>ons, difcourfing of this matter with a judicious per- ces giving in- fon, wellskill'dinphyfick, and whom his learned writings fiances of the have made eminent, he told me, that he had not very ma- ofdijeafsht nymonths fince, feen a cure by tranfplantation, perform'd mentions,befides on the son of one that was wont to make chymic'al ^examples dcti- veflels for me: and becaufe the obfervation is confiderable, vefdbyusjj'- that there might beno miftake in it, he was pleas'd to fet it vers others-, for me down in writing (attefted with his annexed name) which tingt'nfenou enab'es me t pre^nt it you in his own words, namely: n- n, to the aiiedged of ar. potter, had a sonne, who was long fick of the kings ^ufilfthlfeoh £yi'' which fwell'dmuch, andbroek into fores at lift, which •fovacion/rff/i" he could by no ordinary means heale. the old man had veriitgjometbing then a dog, which took an ufe of licking thefoares, which as upon his own knowlcdgcwh'tch he docs not in the refl of the ha (i an* cesi) that much confirmcs what we have menti¬ on d concerning vludd.we fhall annex it in his the dog continued fo long, till he wafted the very kernels of the ulcers that were knit in with the veins, and perfe&ly cur'd the fore, but had the fwelling tranfplanted to him- felf, fothat he had hereupon a great fwelling, that aiofe and continued on his throat. the lad was hereby freed , and fo continu'd to be till , and for ought i know, is fo this day. tlv's i faw being there at that time to view the steiio miiefio clayes,and befpeak retorts of the old man. *] avi noftri materni, quern jam alit in aedibus fuis avunculus meus fufpiciendus . jacobin vinci k'ws *¥hy{ p.p. & academic noitra? fenior,evidentius hxc patuit trahendi facukas. colico dolore torquebatur avunculus, canis ventri impofitus quum incaluiilet, urgebat exitum, vomuit vehcmcnter et tormina colica une.;u rem lerunt. ancilla cjtrfdem in dolore dentium eundem cancm ge« sap- pofuir,fenftque leva men,fed canis dolerum impatiencia bine inde cuiftare et latrare. idem expertus ell fcriba in colli tumore. and ( * and to confirm the credibility,as well as increafe the num¬ ber of our magnetical waies of cure; i fhall adde, that sr francis bacon himfelf records, with great folemnity, his x; own having been freed, not only from very many new warts, exm > but from one almoft as old as he,by a piece of lard, with the skin on it, which after having rub'd upon them, wasexpofed out of a southern window to putrifie- and therefore, though the vanity and fuperftition ofmoft of the authors that fpeak of magnetick remedies, and the impertinent cir- cumftances, that are ufually prefcribed, as neceffary to their effe&ualnefs, do generally, and juftly enough, make fober men defpife, or at leaft fufpedi fuch unlikely waies of cure? yet ia confideration of the inftances lately produced (to which we may perhaps elfewhere adde fome others) and becaufe divers men, as well phyfitians as others, haveferi- oufly allured me of their having been fome of them eye- witneltes, and others p rformers of fuch cures; i am apt to think it fit, that, a fevere indeed, but yet further trial be made of phyfical experiments of this kind. and i cannot but commend the curiofity of dr harvey, who,as rigid a natura- lift as he is, fcrupled not often to try the experiment men¬ tioned by helmonty of curing fome tumors or excrefcen- cies, by holding on them for a pretty while (that the cold may throughly penetrate) the hand of a man dead ofalin- gring difeafe-, which experiment, the doiftor was not long fince, pleafed to tell me, he had fometimes try'd fruitlefly,, but often with good fuccefie. nor doth the grand oo- jedtion agiinft fuch experiments, namely, that fuch or fuchaperfon, having once made trial of them, found them oat fucceed, feem at all to me, alone, of weight enough to make fuch experiments, or thofe other improbable ones formerly mentioned, totally reje&ed: becaufe,that if they really really do fometimes fucceed, though fometimes they chance to fail, yet that poffibility of their fucceeding may fuffi.i- ently evince, that there arereally'in nature medicines that vvorke after that extraordinary manner. and i fee no rea- fon, why it fhould be more required of thofe medicines, that work at a diftance from the patient for at leaft are not taken at the mouth, or injedfed otherwhere) only by fubtle efflu¬ via, that they fhould alwaies cure, then it is exacted of vulgar remedies, from which we might reafonably expeft more conftant effe&s, becaufe of their being either inwardly given, or more immediately or at leaft more durably applied to the patient, and if rubarb be, juftly affirmed to be an ex¬ cellent medicine in loofenefies, though we daily in ireland fee many fwept away of thofe difeafes, in fpight of the ufeof rubarb and mirabolans, with other aftringent remedies to boot: and if quikfilver be,not un eafonably.by moftofour phyfitians efteemed, and employed as an effectual reme¬ dy againft venereal difeafes, becaufe it fometimes removes them; though eerndius, montanut, and many other learned authors tell us, as they fay upon their own experience, that (though it often palliate thofe diftempers) it very fefdome cures them; nay, and if diaphoreticks are ftill efteemed fuch by the generality of phyfitians, though few sudonficks will caufe fweat in all bodies, and fcarce any in lome bodies, i fee not, why thefe remedies, that work, as it were,by ema¬ nation, may not deferve the name of medicines, if they fome¬ times unqueftionably fucceed , though they ihould not alwaies prove fuccesful ones; nor why "they fhould,notwith- ftanding theit fometimes not fucceeding be laid afide, efpeci- ally fince thefe fympathetical wayes of cure are moft of them fo fafe and innocent, that, though, if they be real, they may domucbgood, if they prove fidtions they can do no harme, (unlefle (* (tinleffe by accident, as in cafe the patient fhould to (ingly rely on them, as to negleuin ettam ft plu- nbiu maxime marina purpura, collo viper a in]eeiu^ illis v'tperam prafcces, eaque pofiea cujufpiam collo obvincia o) upon my felf when i had a mind for healths fake to be put into a fit of sea fickneffe. ifaperfonbe very ticklifh and you but gently ftroke the sole of his foot with the top of a feather, that languid jmprefiion on the bottomeofthe foot {hall, whet her he will or no, put all thofe mufcles and other parts into motion, which are requifite to make that noife, and to exhibite that fliape of the face (fo farre diftant from the feet) which we call laughing-, and fo the gentle motio'ii of a ftraw tickling the noftrils is able to excite sneezing. moft men may obferve in themfelves, that there are fome fuchnoifes as thofe made by the grating of an un- greaf'd cart wheele upon the tree, or the tearing of courfe paper which are capable of letting the teeth on edge, which yet cannot be done without exciting a peculiar mo¬ tion in feveral parts of the head. had a fe; vant,who fome- times complained to me of a much more remarkable and unfrequent diforder, namely, that when he was put to whet a knife, that ftridulous .motion of the air was wont to make his gummes bleed. henricas hetr fin his twenty ninth obfervation )_ records a story of a lady, to whom he was fent for, who upon the hearing of the found of a bell, or any loud noife,though singing, would fall into fits of sounding, which was fcarce diftinguifhable from death; and we may confirm that this difpofition depended upon the texture of her body in reference to material founds by whathefub- joyns, that having well purg'd her, and given her for two months the sf aa-waters, and other appropi iate remedies he throughly cur'd her. and it often enough happens, that when a yvoman is in a fit of the another hyfterical perfon handing by, is by teafonofa peculiar difpofition of ber body, foon infedled with the like ftrange difcompofure. and to fhew you, that a diftemper'd body is both an engine j and alfo an engine difpofed to receive alterations from fuch jmpreffions as will make none on a found body, let me put you in mind thatthofe fubtile steames that wander through the air before confiderable changes of weather difclofe themfelves, are wont to be painfully felt by many fickly per- fons and more conftantly by men that have had great bruifes or wounds in the parts that have been fo hurt; though nei¬ ther are healthy men at all incommodated thereby , nor do thofe themfelves that have been hurt, feel any thing in thofe found parts, whofe tone or texture has not been alter'd or enfeebrd by outward violence. i have known feveral alfo (and the thing is obvious) whofe body's and humours are fo fram'd and conftituted, that if (as men commonly fpeak) they ride backward in a coach, that motion will make them giddy, and force them to vomit. and it is very ordinary for hvfterical women to fall into fuch fits as counterfeit epilepfies^ convulfions, and i know not what violent din ftempers by thebare fmell of musk and amber , and other ftrong perfumes, whofe fteamesareyet fo farre from having great, much leite fuch effedts in other humane body's, that almoftallmen, and the generality ev'n of healthy women are not affedied by them, unlefswich fome innocent delight. and that even on men odours ( how minute and invifible bodies foever) may fometimes have very great power, may be gathered from the ftory told us by zacuam lucitanm, of m vr.&ud. afifherman, who having fpent all his life at sea, and being grown old there, and coming to gaze upon a folemne re¬ ception, made in a maritine town, to sebajlian king of for- tugaly was'by the perfumes plentifully burnt, to welcome the king immediatly cad: upon the ground thereby into a fit which two phyficians judg'd apople&ical, and phvfick'd hh i him ( *) him accordingly 'till three daies after the kings chiefephy- fician thomas a vega guelfing at the caufe of bis difeafe commanded him to beremov'dto the sea fide and cover'd with sea weeds, where within four houresthe maritime air and fteames began to open his eyes, and made him knowthofe that were about him,and within not many dayes reftor'd him to health. we may alfo conje&ure how much the alteration produced in the body by ficknefs may difpofe it to receive ftrong impreflions from things that would not otherwife much afledf it,by this, that even a man in perfect health , and who is wont to drink cold without the leaft harme, may, when he has much heated himfelf by exercife be caft by a draught of cold drink into fuch fudden, formi¬ dable, and dangerous diftempers as, did not daily experience convince us, we fhould fcarce think polfibie to be produc'd in a body, free from morbid humours by fo familiar a thing as a cup of fmall bear or water; infomuch that nim relates a story of one, who after too vehement exercife drinking a glafte of very cold water fell into a fwoun, that was quickly fucceeded by death. and yet, to adde that on this occafion, in bodies otherwife difpos'd a large draught of cold water, drunk even without thirft, may very much relieve the drincker, and prevent great fits of the mother, and partly of the spleen, efpecially upon fuddain frights, to which purpofes i know fome hyfterical ladies that find in this remedy, as themfelves afture me more advantage then one would eafily imagine. and (further) to fhew you that the engine we re (peaking of is alterable, as well for the better as for the worfe, by fuch motions of outward bodies as in them¬ felves confider'd, are languid, or at leaft may feem defpica* ble in reference to ficknefs or recovery; let me call upon you (*h) you to confider a few, not unobvious things, which mayalfoferve to confirme fome part of what has hitherto been deliver'd. [the true motfe growing upon a humane skuli, though i do not find experience warrant ail the ftrange things fome chymical writers attribute to it for the ftanching of blood, yet i deny not, but in fome bodies it does it wonderfulle- nough. and i very well know an eminent virtuofo who has affur'd me, as his phyfitiasi likewife has done, that he finds the eff'e&s of this mofs fo confiderable upon himfelf, that after having been let blood, his arm falling to bleed again, and he apprehending the confequences of it, his phy- fitian, who cbanc'd to be prefent.put a little of the abovemen- tion'd mode into his hand, which barely held there, did, to the patients wonder, ftanch his blood, and gave him the cui iofity to lay it out of his hand, to try whether that mofte were the caufe of the bloods fo oddly flopping its courfe, whereupon his arm after a little while, beginning to bleed afrtili, he took the moffe again into his hand, and thereby prefently ftanch'd his bleeding the fecond time: and if i mif- remember not,he added, that he repeated theexperimentonce more with the like fuccefle. the fmoak of burnt feathers, or tobacco blown upon the face of an hyfterical woman,does oftentimes almoft as fuddenly recover them out of fits of the mother, as the odour of perfumes did caft them thereinto- and now i fpeak of cuies performable by fumes, it brings into my mind, that a friend of yours and mine, and a perfon of great veracity profefles to have ftrangly cur'd dy(enteries by away unufual enough,which is to make the patient fit over a chair or stool clofe on the fides, and per¬ forated below, fo that the kj!nus and the neighbouring parts may be expos'd to the fumes of ginger, which rouft be thrown. (* ) thrown upon a pan of embers,-plac'd juft under the patient, who is to continue in that pofture, and to receive the fume as long as he can endure it without too much fainting. and when i mention'd one of the cu es that was thus perform'd, to one that is look'd upon as a matter ofchymicai arcane gainft difeafes-, he preferr'd before it (as he faies upon ex¬ perience) the fhavings of harts horn us'd after the fame manner, and the remedy fcems not irrational. but if in this diftemper, the a&ual heat applied to the abovemention'd parts of the body concurre not to the efred, we may too, warrantably enough, adde that cures may be perform'd by far more minute corpufeles then thofe of fmoke, infinuating themfelves fiom without into the body.. for i know a very' dextrous goldfmith, who, when he over heats himfelf, as he often unawares does at hammering of plate, is fubjed to fall into gripings of the belly, which lead to fluxes but his ufu- al and ready cure is, attbon as conveniently he can, to heat his anvil, and fit upon it for a great while together, heating it hot again if there be need. but to return to our medici¬ nal smoaks, 'tis known that fome find more good againft the fits of the colick, by glyfters of the smoak of tobacco, then by any other phyfick they take-, fo that i know wealthy perfons, that relying upon the benefit they find by this re¬ medy, have left off fending for their phyfitians to eafe them of the colick. and indeed, when iconfider what an odde concrete, even common soot is, and that many concretes by being refolv'd into smoak, may be either more or other- wife unlocked, then they would be by the stomack of a man (fo that i may elfewhere entertain you of the great heightning of fome emetick and cathartick simples in their operation,by their being reduc'd into smoak,) and that alio probably the operation of fome fumes and odours - * may may be much chang'd and improv'd by their not getting into the body by the mouth,bat other parts; i am inclinable to think that there might be made further ufe of them, if phy- fitians pleas'd, then hitherto has been. for i have made fuch trial of the vertue of sulphureous smoak, to preferve fome liquors^ as i was much pleas'd with. and not only • racelftts, but helmont highly extol, as a grand speciiickin fits of the mother, the smoak of the warts that grow upon the legs of horfes, conveigh'd to the parts fuppos'd to be primarily affeded. and i remember, that lately i met with a gentleman curious and intelligent, who, as himfelf allur'd me, was by the scurvy and ill conditional ulcers, and other obftinate diftempers brought fo low, that he was fcarce ableto turn himfelf freely in his bed, and thereupon refolv'd againft^taking any more phyfick, partly out of defpair of re¬ covery, and partly out of vvearinelle of the tedious courfes of phyfick the dodfors had in vain made him pafle thorow: but that fome of his friends bringing him a certain surgeon, whom they affirm'd to have ftrangly cur'd many defperate diftempers, by wayes very unufual and not troublefome to the patient, this gentleman was content to put himfelf into his hands, the surgeon promifing that he wouid not give him any other phyfick, but now and then a cup of sack by way of cordial; his way of cure being to fumigate the pa¬ tient very well every morning with a certain smoak, which that gentleman thinks, by what he took notice of, in the powder that yeeldedit, to have been fome vegetable fub- ftance. and with this remedy in a (hort time he grew per- fedtly well, and came home a while fince in very good health from a voyage, which theconfufions of his own country in¬ vited him to make as far as the e a (i-indies. this surgeon, whole name i cannot hit upon, dying fuddenly, his fecrec (which ( ) (which was trytd upon divers others befides this gentleman) is for ought we yet know, dead with him. [but as for the efficacy that may be found in appropriated fumes and steams. we have more then once by barely un- ftopping and holding under her nofe a fmal phial of highly reftified spirit ofsalarmoniack,or even of harts horn almoft prefently recover'd ayoung beauty i need not name to you. out of ftrange fits that were wont to take her more fuddenly then thofeof the falling sicknefle, and were look'd upon as epileptical, though perchance they were not meerly fo. to which i (hall adde, that a lady that both you pyropbilusjni i know and love very well, though fhe have been long fubjeft: to violent and tedious fits of the head-ach, and though that diftemper have fince been much increas'd by a great con- cuffion of her head^occafion'd by the overturning of a coach, yet (he is wont prefently to be relieved , barely by holding her head a pretty while over a ftrong decodlion of thee, and breathing in the steams of it.] and now i am difcourfing of cures made by steams, or other feemingly flight means, i muft not pretermit a thing fo remarkable, that if it were more generally known in eu¬ rope^ i fliould think it fomewhat ftrange to find it fo little refledied on by phyfitians; and that is the conftant and almoft fuddain ceafing of the plague, how raging foever,in the almoft incredibly populous city of grand cayro in^- gypt towards the latter end of ther flie had been that day diligently curryed or no and fo confiderable an alteration in milk ihould, me-thinks, ftrong- ly argue, that a great one in the blood or other juice, of which the blood is elaborated, and confequently in divers of the principal parts of the body mud have preceded it. but to prefer our confideratron from the bodies of beaftsto thofe of men, 'tis remarkable what p/p confefleth, theilli- • terate braplian empericks are able to perform with fricti¬ ons, even as unskilfully as they order them: , faith he, turn tuenda (anitatis ergo, cum inpleriff fa- hindis, f 'ciionc(f uncttcne frequenti t'i-li infrigidtoribus, & chronic is, hanc in a fhta. rem-.didlubenter advent imitantur, & par , ex lc- gibus art is htc & piur.t medendi empirtcoram genera • rantur. and as galen himfelf highly extols a skilful appli¬ cation of cupping glades in the colick-, foin they finde that the like remedy is ftrangely fuocefsful: for cbo- lera ftcca, faith our candid pifo in another place, eifdem fere remediis (of which he had been fpeaking) maxime fi regioni hepatis cornea cucurbitula . be quibus mertto hoc teftor, quod galenus de fuis cucurbitulis, in colico ajfeffuincantamenti in far operari tradtdit. wefballadae, for further confirmation, that not with- danding all the horrid symptomes that are wont to enfue upon the biting of thai poyfonous spider, the tarantula, that lading and formidable difeafe, which often mocks all other remedies, is by nothing fo fuccefsfully oppof'd, as by mufick. some determinate tune or other which proves fuit- able to the particular nature of the patients body, or that (it o) of the poyfon producing there fuch a motion, or determina¬ tion of fome former motion of the spirits, or the humors, or both; as by conducting the spirits into the nerves and mufcles infer vient to the motion of the limbs, doth make the patient leap and dance till he have put himfelf into a sweat, that breaths out much of the virulent matter which hath been probably fitted for expulfion, by fome change wrought in its texture or motion, orthofe of the blood, by the mufick- for if sweat and exercife, as fuch, were all that relieved him, why might not , or leaping without mufick, excufe the need of ? which yec is 'm'lfurg.lib, . fo great, that kircber informs us, thac the <^apultan ma- t*e- , giftratesare wont to give stipends, at the publick charge, to fuch to relieve the poor by their playing. and not onely he hath a memorable story of r pant arm, a tine nobleman, whofe difeafe being not known to proceed from the biting of a spider, could by no remedies be cured he was at length, even upon the point of death, fuddenly re- l ev'd, and by degrees reftored to perfect health by theufe of mufick: but epiphani in his accurate obfervations concerning thofe bitten with the , together with emath'tolus, and other authors bear witnefs thereunto, by refembling narratives. now that a sound (not barely as a found, but as fo modified) tn y powerfully operate upon the blood an d spirits, i, who am very mufi- cally given, have divers times obferv'd in my felf, upon the hearing of certain notes. and it might be made probable, both by that which we have formerly faidot the effect of skreaking upon the teeth and gums, and by the dancing fit, into which not every mufical sound, though never fo loud, but fome determinate tune is wont to put the bitten patient. ( ) patienf. bat it may be more manifeflly prov'd, by the fol-. lowing teftimonyof our inquifitive jefuite, wherein he af firms, that the spiders themfelves may, as well asthok foe ma eum they have bitten, be made to dance by tunes, fuited their peculiar conftitutions. t ad pauperum re- medium (olati- umque coadufti curare confuevermt, m euros patientium cert'm faciliufqm accelerandos, pri- riio ex infeuis quarere folent ubi, quo loco, aut campo, aut cujus colons tarantula erat, a quo morfus ip- fis fit infliftus. quo fatlo indie at um locum protinus% ubi frequences numeio atque omnis generis tarantula return texendorum laboribws incumbunt, accedere folent dmedici citharadi, varidque tentare barmonwum genera : ad quo mirum dittu^ nunc has nunc illas faltare non fecus <*c duorum polychordorum aqucxiter concinnatorum, per fori atione ilia chorda? quo [miles fibi fuerint to/to, & aqualitcr ten/a moventur, veliquis mmotisfita ut pro fjmilitudine & conditione tarantuhrum nunc bos nunc illas faltare comperiuntxum ve- ro ejus colons tarantulam qua a patiente indicata fuerat injaltum prontmpcre viderint, pro certiffimo pg- no babent^modnhm fe habere verum & certumbumori vencnofo t« tu^vti^opt©- proportionatum, & act cuundu aptijfimu,quo fi utantur infallibit.m euro ejfe&u [e confequi off ever unt.~\ kircher: mufurg; hb.$% part. i. cap. . and this i the lefs wonder at, becaufe ferdi- nanduahimfelf, not onely tells us of a man of years of tfifionsii age, and fo weak that he could not go, unlefs fupportedby his staff, who did, upon the hearing of mufick after he was bitten, immediately fall a dancing and capering like a kid; and affirms,that the tarantula's themfelves may be brought vuesmmi to leap and dance at the found of lutes, fmall drums, bag- pipes, fiddles, &c. but challenges thofe that believe him "' '" not to come and cry, promifing them an ocular convi&ion; and adds what is very memorable and pleafant, that not onely men, in whom much may be afcribed to fancy, but other animals being bitten may likewife, by mufick, bere- due'd to leap or dance: for he faith, he faw awafp, which being bitten by a tarantula whil'ft a lucanift chanc'd to be by j themufician playing on his inftrument, gave them the fportof feeing both thewafpand spider begin to dance : annexing, that a bitten cock did do the like. » chap; \* i) chap. xvi. t might alfo, pyrophilus, confirm what i told you, when i ■* faid, that sicknefs may produce fuch an alteration in the fabrick of the body, as to make it capable to be very much affedfed, as well for the better as for the worfe, by fuch things that would not fcarce at all affedl it if it were found, from the confideration of thofe many and ftrange or peculiarities, to be met with in fome perfons in sicknefs and in health. for though many of thefe differences be¬ tween healthy men, are not likely to be greater then may be obferv'd between the fame man when well, and himfelf as theoeconomy of his body maybedif-compof'd by fome diftemper •, yet we often fee, that fome perfons have the engine of their body fo fram'd, that it is wonderfully dif- ordered by fuch things as either work not at all on others, or work otherwife on them: as it is common enough for men to be hugely difturb'd, and fome of them to fall into fits of trembling or fwooning, upon the fight or hearing of a cat. and to fuch anaffedlion i know a very eminent commander obnoxious, your late unkle, the laft earl of , a very gallant noble man, and who did his country great service in the irifh wars, had the like apprehenfion for t anfey.i cannot fee a spider near me, without feeling a no¬ table commotion in my blood, though i never received harm from that fort of creature, and have no fuch abhor¬ ring againft vipers, toads, or other venomous animals. you know an excellent lady (marryed to a great perfon that hath more then once govern'd ireland) whofe antipa¬ thy to hony , which is much talked of in that country, hath difplay'd it felf upon feveral occafions: ncjtwithftand- ing which, her experienc'd phyfitian imagining that there might be fomething of conceipt in her averfion, took an opportunity to fatisfie himfelf, by mixing a little hony, with other ingredients, of a remedy which he applyed to a very flight and inconfiderable cut or fcratch, which fhe chanced to get on her foot but he foon repented of his curiofity, upon the ftrange and unexpe&ed diforder which his (in other cafes innocent,) medicine produe'd, and which ceafing upon the removal of that, and application of other ordinary remedies, fatisfiedhim, that thofe symptomes were to be imputed to the hony, and not the bare hurt. the fame excellent lady, i remember, complained to me, that when fhe was troubled with coughs, all the vulgar, pero¬ ral and pulmoniack remedies did her no good, fothat fhe could find relief in nothing but either the fume of powdred amber, taken with convenient hearbs in a pipe, or that balfmumsulphur is which we have already taught you in this ellay. [i know a perfon of quality, tall and ftrongly made, who lately asked my opinion, whether, when he had need vomit, he fhould continue tomakeufeof cauphy, in re¬ gard it wrought fo violently with him : this gave me the occafion, as well as curiofity, of enquiring particularly both of himfelf and his lady, concerning this odde operation of cauphy upon him •, and i was told, that an ordinary wine-glafs full of the ulual warm decodfion of cauphy boyl'd in common water, was wont, within about two hours, to prove emetick with him, and before noon did give him eight, ten, orfometimes twelve vomits, with fo much violence, that he was lefs aftedted by the infufion of crocus meullorum, or other ufual emeticks, and therefore was deliberating whether he fhould not change cauphy for forae ( * ) fome of them, though finding its operation very certain, he had for fome years accuftomedhimfelf to take that vomit: and that which is alfo remarkable in this matter, is, that he tells me, that fcarce any vomit is more troublefome to him to take, then that above-mentioned is grown of late, fo that even the odour of cauphy, as he paffeth by cauphy- houfes in the street, doth make him fick; and yet that simple is to mod men fo far from being vomitive, that it is by eminent phyfitians, and in fome cafes not without c ufe, much extoll'd as a ftrengthner of the stomack. and this very gentleman, himfelf, ufed it a pretty while againft the fumes that offended his head, without finding any vomi¬ tive quality at all in it. the books of fober and learned phyfitians, afford us ex¬ amples of divers fuch, and of much more ftrange peculiari¬ ties, and likewife of fuch perfons who having defires of cer¬ tain things very extravagant, and evenabfur'd (ordinarily not onely improper, but hurtful to their diftempers) have been cured by the ufe of them, of very dangerous and fome- times hopelefs difeafes: of which kinde of cures i may alfo elfewhere tell you what i have obferved, and fome cre¬ dit may be brought to fuch relations, by what we ordinari¬ ly fee more greedily devoured (without much harm) by longing women, and maids troubled with the green- licknefs. but now, pyrophilus, fince the engine of an humane body thus appears to be fofram'd, that it is capable of re¬ ceiving great alterations from fuch unlikely things as thofe wehave been mentioning, whyfhould wehaftily conclude againft the efficacy of specificks, taken into the body, up¬ on the bare account of their not operating by any obvious quality, if they be recommended unto us, upon their own ex¬ perience! (•»«<) tumid place with common oyl, wherein ftore of scorpions have been drown'd and fteep'd. and a refembling example of the antidotal vertue, wherewith nature hath enrich'd fome bodies, is given us by the above-commended pi(o, in lib. . r.;p. s. his cmcdicin.i brajtlienfis, where (treating of the antidotal efficacy o f the famous b herb , eaten upon an empty stomack) he adds this memorable story? that hehimfelf faw a braftltan,who having caught an over-grown author, life"! toad, and fwell'd with poyfon (fuch a one as call vnderthe title cururu)which ufeth to be as big again as the european umih. toad, and defperately venomous (which perhaps our toads are not) he prefently killed him, by dropping on his back the juice of the flowers and leaves of that admirable plant. and you may remember, that the fame author formerly told us, in eft'edf, that as great and falutary changes may be produced even in humane bodies, where he relates, that he had known thofe that had eaten feveral forts of poyfon, snatch d, in a trice, from imminent death, by onely drinking fome of thelnfufion of the root he calls jaborandi •, and this, after i know not how many acal antidotes had been fruitlefly adminiftred. you will perchance tell me, , that thefe three or four laft inftances are of poy fonous diftempers and their antidotes?not of ordinary difeafes, and their specifick re¬ medies.but to th's i have a double anfwer.-and firft,many of thofe diftempers that proceed from poyfon,are really difea. fes, and both call'd by that name, and treated of,as fuch,by phyfitians. and indeed they may well look upon them but as difeafes, exafperated by a virulent malignity, which yet appears to be not always eafiiy diftinguifhable from that of difeafes that proceed not from poyfon,by this,that other- ysife the phyfitians of princes and great men, if after having con- (t j) confidered all the inward parts of their dif-bowell'd patients," could not fo often doubt and difpute, as they do, whether or no poyfon were acceflary to their death. and (who learn'd divers of their deteftable secrets from the brafihans) relates, that fome of them are fo skilful in the curfed art of tempering and allaying their poy fons, that they will often hinder them from difclofing their deleterial nature forfo long a time, that the fubtle murtherers do as unfufpedledly as fatally, execute their malice or revenge. thefe difeafes indeed are wont to differ in this from surfeits, and other re- fembling ordinary difeafes that in the one, the venomous matter that produceth the difeafe, is at firft much more fmall, then in the other the morbifick matter is wont to be. but the activity of this little quantity of hoftile matter doth make it fo pernicious, that the diforders it produceth in the body, being much greater then that of ordinary sickneffes is; the cure of fuch diftempers is the fitter to manifeft how powerfully nature may be fuccour'd, by remedies that work not by firft or fecond qualities, fince fuch are able to deliver her from difeafes heightned by a peculiar and venomous malignity. to this firft i (hall fubjoyn my next, which is, that di¬ vers paftages of the former difcourfe (efpecially what we have related concerning the cure of agues, of the rickets, and of the kings-evil) may fatisfieyou, that even ofordi- nary difeafes (fome at ieaft) may be as well cured by speci- ficks, as thofe produced by poyfon are by antidotes. you may alfo fay, pyrophilus, but what a recommend¬ ed spccifick do not onely feem unable to produce the effect, but have qualities, which according to our notions of the nature of the,l)ifsafe) feem likely toconfpire with it and in- creafe it t k k i anfwer, (i s) i an fiver , firft, that though it is better for a patient to be cured by a rafhly and unskilfully given medicine, then to die under theufeof the moft skilfully adminiftred phyfick; yet that the phyfitianwholoofethhis patient, after having done all that his art prefcribed to favehim, deferves more commen¬ dation then he that luckily chanceth to cure his patient by an irrational courfe. and therefore in fuch a cafe as you put, pyrophiltisy i think the phyfitian ought to be very well fa- tisfied of the matter of faft, before he venture to try fuch a remedy ,efpecially if more ordinary and unfufpedted means have not been imployed and found ineffectual for it is not one lucky cure that ought to recommend to a wary phyfi¬ tian the ufe of a remedy, whofe dangerous quality feems obvious, whereas its vertue muft be credited upon re¬ port- but then fecondly, if the phyfitian be duly fatisfiedof the efficacy of the remedy, upon a competent number and variety of patients, i fuppofe he may, without rafhnefs, make ufe of fuch remedies at leaft, where ordinary medi¬ cines have been already fruitlefly try'd. chap. xviii. ' j 'hat you may ceafe to wonder at my daring to fay this, i pjrophtliu, i muft offer to you three or four parti¬ culars. and firft, it is manifeft to thofe that are inquifitive, that the true nature and caufesof feveral difeafes, are much lefs certain, and much more difputed of among the do¬ lors themfelves, then thofe that are not inquifitive ima¬ gine : nor is the method of curing divers particular dif- * eafes ( °) and keeping them from thofe effedlual courfes, whereby they may potently alter the engine of the body ? and by redtifying the motion and texture of its parts, both confi¬ dent and fluid, may bring nature to their bent, andaccu- ftorn her to fuch convenient courfes of the blood and o- ther juices, and fuch fit times and ways of evacuating (what is noxious or fuperfluous &c.) as may prevent or cure divers ftubborn difeafes, more happily then the vulgar me- thodifts are wont to do. and indeed, it is fcarce to be expedled, that till men have a better knowledg of the principles of natural philofophy, without which 'tis hard to arrive at a more comprehenfive theory of the various poflible caufes of difeafes, and of the contrivance and ufes of the parts of the body, the method which fuppofes this knowledg fhould be other then in ma¬ ny things defe&ive, and in forne erroneous, as i am apt to think, the vulgar method may be fliewn to be as to fome particular difeafes. of this i may perhaps elfewhere ac¬ quaint you more particularly with my fufpicions, and there¬ fore i fliall now only mention the laft obfervation of this kind i met with, which was in a gentleman, you and i very well know, who being for fome months much troubled with a difficulty of breathing, and having been unfuccesfully treated for it by very eminent phyfitians,we at laft fufpedled, that 'twas not the lungs, but the nerves that ferv'd to move the diaphragme and other organs of refpiration, upon whofe diftemper this fuppos'd aflhma depended, and accor¬ dingly by a taking or two of a volatile salt of ours, which is very friendly to the genus ner-vofum, he was quickly freed from his trouble fome diftemper, which afterwards he was fully perfwaded did not proceed from any fluffing up of the lungs. to be fhort, how much efteem foever we (* we have for method, yet fince that it felfand the theories whereon men ground it, are, as to divers particular difeafes, fo hotly difputedof; even among eminent phyfitians, that in many cafes a man may difcerne more probability of the fuccefte of the remedy, then of the truth of the received notion of the difeafe $ in fuch abftrufe cafes me-thinks it were not amifs to reflect upon that reafoning of the auncient empericks (though on a fomewhat differing occafionj which is thus fomewhere exprefs'd by celfus: con' filio medicum non egcre, & irra'ionabile animal banc art em pofjeprojlare, fed hoc latentium rerumcon ad rem non ■fert:ncrc$guia non inter fit ^quid morbumfaciat,fed quid to hate and as the controverted method in the abovemention'd difeafes is not yet eftablifh'd or agreed on in the schools themfelyes, fo divers of thofe that are wholly ftrangersto thofe schools, do yet by the help of experience and good specificks, and the method their mother-wit does,according to emergencies,prompt them to take, perform fuch confide- rable cures, that pifo flicks not to give this teftimonyto the utterly unlearned braftlian empericks. , faies > he, feniores & exercitatiores eximii funt , faciltif negotio omnis generis medicaminaex in qrnfitu conficiunt. tanta f agacitateinterne cr externe alios adhi'oere videos, procipue in morbis veneno utquis illorum manibus tutius & fe curt us fe , quam medicafiris nofiris fciolis, qui fecreta quodam in umbra nata atq; edit, cata crepant perpetuo, & ob bos rationales dici volunt. secondly, there are divers medicines, which though they want notfome one quality or other proper to encreafe the difeafe againft which they are adminiftr'd, are yet con¬ fidently us'd by the moft judicious dodlors, becaufethat they are alfoinrich'd with other qualities, whereby they may do* cap. . (* * ) do much more good then their noxious quality can do harm* as in a malignant feaver, though the diftemper be hot, and though treacle and fome other antidotal sudorificks be hoc alfo,yet they areufefuliy adminillred in fuch difeafes,becaufe the reliefe they bring the patient by oppugning'the maligni¬ ty of the peccant matter,and perhaps by eafing him of fome of it by fweat, is more confiderable then the harm they can do him by encreafing for a while his heat. the very experienced bontius, chief phyfitian to the dutch plantation in the eafl indies. in his methodic medcnii indie a, treating of the spafmus, which (though here unfre- quenc) he reckons among the endemial difeafes of the commends the ufe of quercetanus's laudanum,ol phi* ionium, and principally of an extrafl of opium and safron, which he defcribes and much extols ^ and leaft h'*s#readers ihould fcruple at fo ftrange a prefcription, he adds this me¬ morable paffage to our prefent purpofe, fort aft is (faies he) s dolus qui [pi am negabit his rernediis ^propter vim ftupefaffi- vam ac narcoticum nervifque inimicam,e[[e utendnm. speciofa quidem hac prima fronte videntnr fed tamen vana f tint. nam fr&tcrquam quod calidifsima hujus clirnatis temperies nonre- qnirat, certiftimum eft in tali necefsitate : fine his digram eva¬ der e nonpcfje.adde quod nos tarn rite opium hie prdparawut ut vel infanti innoxie detur: & fane ut verbo abfolvam) ft opia- ta hie nobis deeffent in morbis calidis hie grafjantibus fruftra remedia adhiberemm quod etfi imperitis durum,ex progreffuta men me nihil temere dixifjepatebtt* thedrincking freely, efpecially if the drink be cold wa¬ ter, is ufually f and in moft cafes, nor without much reafon;) ftri&ly forbidden, as very hurtful for the dropfie, and yet thofe that frequent the spaa, tell us of great cures perform'd by pouring in plenty of waters into the patients already di- i ( i) diftended belly •, and i know a perfon of great quality, and vertue, who being by an obftinate dropfy, befides a com¬ plication of other formidable difeafes, brought to a defperate condition, was advis'd to driak tunbridg waters, when i happndtobe there, by hervery skilful phyfitian: who told me, chat the dodors having done all their art could direct them unto in vain, (lie would be cur'd by death, if (lie were not by thefe waters-,from whence (the weather proving very feafonable for that fort of phyfick ) fhe returned in fo pro* fperous a condition of recovery, as exaded both his and my wonder.that the decodion of fo heating a simple as guaja- cum^ would be lookt upon by the generality of phyfitians, both gale fit(is and chjmifts, as a dangerous medicine in pthi- fical and other confumptions, you will eafily grant: and yet fomeeminent phyfitians, and (particularly spaniards) tell us of wonderful cures they have perform'd in defperate ulcers of the lungs by the long ufe of this decodion, notwithftan- ding its manifeftly and troublefomely heating quality • and i know a phyfitian eminently learn'd, and much more a me- thodift, then a chymift, who affuresme, thathehas made trial of this unlikely way of curing confumptions with a fucceffe that has much recommended thefe paradoxical spa¬ niards to him. 'tis alfo believed, and not without caufe, by phyfitians, that cmercury is wont to prove a great enemy to the genus nervofum, and often produces palfeys, and other diftempers of the brain and nerves: and yet oheof theex- adeft and happieft methodifts i know, has confefs'd to me, that mercurial preparations are thofe which he ufes the moft fucceffully in paraljtical and the like diftempers of what phyfitians call the genus nervo[um. and on mis oc- cafion, i remember, that a gentlewoman being confined to her bed by:a dead palfey, that had feis'd on one fide of her r- • (* ) fible} that they may work more powerfully on it then the other parts of the fame concrete, of which the eye judgeth it altogether to confift. this i have made out to fome ingenious men,by {hewing, that though sallet oyl be generally reputed to confift of fat and llmftuous particles, and therefore to be a great re- fifter of corrofion-, yet it containes in it fiiarp and piercing parts, which meeting with a difpofed fubjedf, do more pow¬ erfully operate then the more purely oleaginous ones. as we endeavoured to evince by keeping for a fhort while in a gentle warmth, fome pure oyl-olive, upon a quantity of filings of ev'n crude copper: for from them the liquor extracted an high tin&ure betwixt green and blew, like that which fuch filings would have given to diftill'dvine- ger, which according to chymifts notions obtains that colour, by making with its acid andcorrofivesalta real folution of fome part of the copper, as may appear by the recoverablenefie of the metal out of it. another proof or two of the acrimony of fome of the parts of oyl we may elfwhere give you. but now we fliall rather confirme our anfwer to your queftion, by two or three examples of cures performed by unlikely remedies. i went once to vifit an ingenious whom i found sick on his bed, and having by thesymptomesofhis difeafe,difcern'd it to be a pleur i talk'd with him of fea- fonably opening a veine, but he was refoiv'd againft it, and told me he would cure himfelf by a remedy, which at firft feems as likely to encreafe fuch a difeafe as phlebotomy is to cure it, namely by theufeofhelmonts laudanum opt- alum which in effedf did in three or four daies cure him, and fincehe without blood letting cur'd fome others with it; which i the leffe wonder at, becaufe of my having obferv'd that (» < that opium (with which unskilful men feldome tamper with- oat danger) if duely corredted and prepared proves fome- times a great refolver, and commonly a great sudorifick in- fomuch, that i have known it make a perfon copioufly fweat, who often complain'd to me, that other diaphortticks had no fuch operation on him, i have oftentimes feen coughs ftrangly abated by the ufe of a remedy, which i have not long fince told you, how i prepare: and with which (i remember) in a pretty child yoa {pyrophtltu) know,and who is now very well, i was fo happy as to reprelte in a few houres a violent cough, that threat- ned her with speedy death, and yet this medicine has fo „ eminent a faltnefie, that the tongue can fcarce fuffer it-, and how much the ufe of salt things is by many phyfirians con- dem'd in coughs (and indeed in many cafes not without rea- fon) i need not tell you. and with exceedingly piercing eflence or spirit of mans blood, i have known, notwith- ftanding its being very saline, and its manifeftly heating the patient, efpecially for the firft four or five daies, ftrange things perform'd even in a deplorable and hereditary con¬ sumption. this pyrophiltubrings into my mind, some¬ thing,that, it may be,you will think odde, which is,that having had occafion to advife for a perfon of high quality, with a very ancient gaienift, that in his own country was look'd upon as alrnoft an oracle, and particularly in reference to phthifical confumptions, which was there a vulgar difeafe, he confefted to me,that though his having fallen into it him- felf, made him very folicitous to find a cure for it; and though he had in his long and various pradiife, made trial of great variety of methods and remedies for the cure of that difeafe, yet that with which he cur d himfelf, and afterwards the generality of his chief patiens was principally sulphur melted ( * ) melted, and mingled,in a certain proportion to make re fit to be taken,in a pipe, with beaten amber or a cephalick herb. the particular circumftances of his method, i cannot now fee you down, not having by me the paper wherein they were noted , but if i miftake not the herb, with which he mingl'd the brimftone or flower of sulphur was coltsfoot orbetony; and i well remember, that what helook'dupon as the chief and fpecifick remedy in his way of curing, was the fmoak of the sulphur•, the other ingredients being added, not fo much for their being proper enough for the difeafe, as their helping to fill the pipe, and thereby to allay the pun¬ gency, wherewith the smoak, if afforded by a pipe fill'd with brimftone alone,would be qualify'd. but yet this sulphu¬ reous smoak is fo predominant in the remedy, thatheus'd to have a syrrup in readinefs to relieve thofe, whom the a- crimony of the fumes fhould make very fore, and perhaps blifter on the one fide of their mouthes,or throats,which ac¬ cident he p'.ovidedfor, by that cooling and healing syrrupi without being thereby difcourag'd from profecuting the cure with the fame remedy; wherewith a perfon very curi¬ ous and rich, has folemnly affur'd me, that himfelf has cur'd divers confumptions, and particularly in a lady, even in health very lean, that henam'dtome, as being one i then knew. now we know that phyfitians generally,and in moft cafes juftly,forbid acid things to thofe that have exulcerated or tender lungs, and how highly acid and piercing the smoak of sulphur is, the chymifts can beft tell, you, who by catching it and condenling it in glafie fhap'd almoft like bells obtain from it that very corrofive liquor, which readily diffolves iron, being the very fame chat is commonly call'd oleum sulphur is per campanam, and yet it feems that either the theory of confumptions is milunderftood, ot (* > that the drying quality of the sulphureous fteam, and its great power to refill putrefadlion, and as it were embalm the lungs and feafon the blood are confiderable enough to ac¬ count for the harm which its acidity may do. ecles are fo commonly eaten by pcrfons of both sexes without being taken notice of for quality, except their crudity, that one would fcarce believe fuch a {linking and odious medicine as that of their livers and galls dried flowly in an oven fhould be more proper for any thing, then to make the taker vomit and yet in divers places fpeaks of this medicine as if it had kept multitudes of wo¬ men from dying of hard labour. and fince him , in his new obfervations highly extols it. and knew a very famous emperick, who had very few other secrets, and fcarce any one fo great to get reputation and mony by. and i remember alfo, that fome years fince i had occafion to give it to the wife of a very ingenious phy fitian,of whom the midwives and her husband almolt defpair'd, and (as (lie afterwards told me her felf) each dofe made her throwes (which before had left her) returne, and at length (he was fafely delivered fhe fcarce knew how. but i found double the dofe prefcrib'd by helmont,requifite to beufedatl ft; and that the quantity of a walnut of the powder of thefe livers given in rhenifh or white-wine, and when the sto- mack was mod empty, was no more then fuch a cafe re¬ quired. scorpions being venomous creatures, to fuffbeate and infufe them in oyl might feem the way to make it poyfo- nous, if experience did not allure us, that this oyl is fo far from being fuch, that it cures the invenom'd bitings of scorpions, which effedt now that phyfitians find it upon trial to be true, they confefle to be rational, and afcribe it, how ( * ) juftly i now examine not to the attraction of the poyfon re¬ ceived into the body, by that which is outwardly applied to the hurt. and pifo informes us that amongft the whofe country is fo much infeftedwith venomous crea¬ tures 'tis the moft general cure to draw out the poyfon»by applying to the hurt the beaten body of the beaft that gave it. as likewife in italy,they account the crufhing of the very scorpion that has bit a man upon the bitten place for a molfcfpeedy and effe&ual remedy. and i remember that here in england the old man, whom you have feen going about with vipers,toads,&c. to fell, tol'dme that when he was dangeroully bitten by a viper and all fwel'd by the poyfon of it a great part of his cure was the outward ap¬ plication of venomous creatures ftamp'd 'till they were brought to aconfiftence fit for that purpofe. that fluxes are the general and endemical difeafes in ireland, i need not tell you; and yet i remember, that ha¬ ving occafion to confult the ancienteft and moft experiene'd phyfitian of that nation dr f.about the cure of it, he alfur'd me, that though during his very long practice he had found divers remedies very profperous, fomeon one fort of patients, and fome on another; yet the medicine he moft relied on, was this. to take unfalted butter, and boil it gently'till a pretty pare were confum'd, skimming it diligently from time to time, whil'ft it ftands over the fire, and of this butter melted, to give now and then acon- fiderable quantity, according as the patient is able to bareicr a remedy which at the firft propofal may feem more likely to put a man into a flux then to cure him of one. and yet the fame remedy which he fuppos'd to benefit by mi¬ tigating the fharp humours and preferving the entrals from their corrofion was afterwards much commended to me by another ( § ) another antient iripi phyfitian, who was efteemed among the doctors the next in eminency to him that i have na¬ med. c a p. xix. "i should not here, pjrophjlus, adde any thing to what i have * all ready faid above in favour of the ufe of even odde specificks, but that finding at every turn, that the-main thing, which does (really or in pretence) prevail with ma¬ ny learned phyfitians (efpecially in a famous univerfity you have vifited abroad) to rejed specificks, is, that they cannot clearly conceive the diftind manner of the specificks working,and think it utterly improbable,thac fuch a medicine which muft pafle through digeftions in the body, and be whirl'd about with the mafs of blood to all the parts, (hould, negleding the reft, flaew it felf friendly to the brain, for in- ftance,or the kidnies, and fall upon this or that juyce or hu¬ mor,rather then any other. but to this objection which i have propos'd as plaufibleas lean readily make it, i fliallac prefent buc briefly offer,according to what has been hitherto difcours'd,thefe two things. and firft, i would demand of thefe objedors a clear and fatisfadory, or at leaft an intelligible explication of the man¬ ner of working of divers other medicaments that do not pafle for specificks, as how rhubarb purges choler, and htllebor melancholly rather then other humours, howfome medicines that have endur'd a ftrong fire, as kantimonwm diapboreticum, and bczoardicum well made, are yet oftentimes flrongly sudoririck; why the infufion ©fov¬ ea* metallorum or of glafle of antimony, though it acquire bo pungent, or fo much as manifeft taft, whereby to velicate the (i .) the palat or the tongue, are yet violently both vomitive and cathartick; and how mercury which is innoxioufly given in many cafes crude to women in labour and others, does eafily acquire, befides many other more abftrufe me¬ dicinal qualities, not only an emetick and purgative, but a salivating faculty. for i confeffe, that to me,even many of the vulgar operations of common drugs feem not to have been hitherto intelligibly explain'd by phyfitians, who are yet, for ought i have obferv'd, to feek for an account of the manner, how diureticks, how sudorificks, how sarcoticks, and how many other familiar forts of medicines, which thofe that confider them but flightly are wont to think they un¬ derhand throughly, perform their operations. nay, i much queftion, whether the generality of phyfitians can yet give us a fatisfadory account, why any fort of medicine purges in general:and he that in particular will (hew me,where either the peripatetick or galenical schools, have intelligibly made out,why rhubarb dotsparticularly purge choler, and senna more peculiarly phlegm, eritmpolio. for i fee not how from thofe narrow and barren principles of the four elements, the four humours , the four firft qualities (and the like;) efteds, far lefte abftrufe then the operations of purging medicines, can fatisfadorily be deduc'd. nor can i find, that any thing makes thofe phyfitians, that are unac¬ quainted with the philofophy that explains things by the motions, sizes, and figures of little bodies, imagine they underftand the account upon which fome medicines are pur¬ gative, others emetick, &c. and fome purgative in fome bodies, vomitive in other, and both purgative and vomi¬ tive in molt; but becaufe they never attentively enquire into it. m m but (j ) but (which is the next thing i have to reprefent) if we duely make ufe of thole fertile and comprehenfive principles ofphilofophy, the motions, shapes, magnitudes and tex¬ tiles of the minute parts of matter, it will not perhaps be more difficult tofliew, at leaft in general, that specificks may havefucb operations, as are by the judicious and experienc'd afcrib'd to them, then it will be for thofe that acquiefce in the vulgar. principles of philofophy and phyfick, to render the true reafons of the tnoft obvious and familiar operations of medicines. and though the fame objedlion thatisurg'd to prove,that a specifick cannot befriend the kidnies, for example, or the throat, rather then any other parts of the body, lies againft the noxioufnefs of poyfons to this or that determinate part * yet experience manifefts that fome poyfons do refped fome particular part of the body, without equally ( if at all fenfibly ) offending the reft: as we fee that camhartdes in a certain dofe are noxi¬ ous to the kidnies and bladder, quickfilver to the throat , and the glanduls thereabouts, strammoneum, to the brain , and opium to the animal spirits and genus nervofum. and if you call to mind, what we have formerly deduc'd to make it out, that a humane body is an engine, and that medicines operate in it as finding it fo; we need not think it fo ftrange, that there being many strai¬ ners, if i may fo call them, of differing textures, fuch as the liver,spleen, and kidnies, and perhaps divers local ferments refiding in particular parts, and a mafs of blood continually dreaming through all the parts of the body, a medicine may be quickly by the blood carried from anyone part to any other, and the blood, or any humour mingl'd with it, may be as eafily carried to the medicine,in what parts foeverit be, os,) and the remedy thus admitted into the maffe of blood, may in its pailage through the strainers, be fo alter'd, either by leaving fome of its parts there, or by having them alter'd by the abovemention'd ferments, or by being aflociated with fome other corpufcles, it may meet within its paltage-,where¬ by the size, or figure, or motion of its fmall parts may be chang'd, or in a word it may by fome of thofe many other waies, which might, if this essay were not too prolix already, be propos'd, and deduc'd, receive fo great an altera¬ tion, in reference either to fome or other of the strainers, or other firmer parts of the body, or to the diftemper'd blood, or fome other fluid and peccant matter, that it needs not feem impoffible, that by that time the medicine (crum- bl'd as it were into minute corpufcles) arrives at the or humour to be wrought upon, it may have a notable ope¬ ration there. i mean part as mil as humour, becaufe the motion, size, or shape of the medicinal corpufcles in the blood, though not by fenfediftinguiihable from the reft of the liquor they help to compofe, may be fo conveniently qualify'd,as to ihape,bulk,and motion, as to reftore the strai¬ ners to their right tone or texture, as well as the blood to its free and natural courfe, by refolving and carrying away with them fuch tenacious matter, as ftuft'd, or choak'd up the render pailages of the strainer, or at le ft scraitned its pores,or vitiated their figure; and the fame sanative cor¬ pufcles may perchance bealfo fitted to ftickto, and thereby to ftrengthen fuch fibres of the strainers, or fuch other fir¬ mer parts of the body, as may need congruous corpufcles to fill up their little unfupply'd cavities. meats that are salt,and tartareous, whilft they are whir¬ led about in the mafs of blood,may by the other part of that vital liquor be fo diluted and kept afunderfo,as not to be of- m m fenfive ( s ) fenfive to any part: when they come to be feparated by the larencbyma of the kidnies, from the fweet^r parts of the blood, that did before temper and allay them, they eafily, by their saline pungency, offend the tender ureters and mem¬ branous bladders of thofe that are troubl'd with the stone or strangurie. and perchance 'tis upon fome fuch account, that cantbarides are more noxious to the bladder then to other parts of the body. and as salt meat thus grovves peculiarly offenfive to the reins and bladder*, fo a spednek, difpos'd to be diffolv'd,after a peculiar manner, may, in the body, either preferve or acquire, as to its minute parts, a friendly congruity to the pores of the kidnies, liver, or other strainers equally, when diftemper'd; as i formerly obferv'd to you , that new-milk fweetned with sugar- candy, though it be not wont fenfibly to affedl sny other part of the body •, nor would have fenfibly affedted the kid¬ nies themfelves, had they not been diforder'd, yet after the troublefome operation of cantbari, it had a very friendly effedl upon the diftemper'd parts ; thus a specifick, for one difeafe, may be refolved in the body into mi¬ nute particles of fuch figure and motion, that being fit to ftick to other corpufcles of peccant matter, which, by their vehement agitation, or other offenfive qualities difcompofe the body and make it feavourifh, may allay their vehement motion, and by altering them, as tobignefsandfhape,give them new and innocent qualities, inftead of thofe noxious ones they had before. another specifick may diffolve the grofs and slimy humours that obftrudf the narrow pafiages of the veins as i have obferv'd that spirit of harts-horn, which power¬ fully opens other obftrudlions; and refolves fluffing phlegm in the lungs, will alfo,though more flowly, refolve prepar d flowers (** ) vlowttsofsulpbur, crude copper, and divers other bodies- and alfo it may, by mortifying the acid spirit that often¬ times caufes coagulations in the blood, reftore that vital liquor to its fluidity and free circulation, and thereby re¬ move divers formidable difeafes, which feem to proceed from the coagulation, or ropineffe of the bloody and on the other fide,the minute parts of fome specificks, againft a con¬ trary difeafe, may fomewhat thicken and fix the two thin and agitated parts of the blood, or of fome peccant matter in it, by alfociating themfelves therewith: as the nimble parts of puie spirits of wine, and thofe of high redlify'd spirit of urine, will concoagulate into corpufcles,bigger and far lefs agile. and the fame spirit of wine it felf, with another liquor i make, will prefently concoagulate into a kind of foft, but not fluid subftance. nor is it fo hard to conceive,that a specifick may work upon a determinate pare or humour,and let the others alone: as if you put,for inftance, an egge into ftrong vinegar, the liquor will operate upon and difl'olve all the hard fhell. and yet leave the tender skin untouch'd; and if you caft coral into the common recti¬ fy'd spirit of tartar,the far greater part of the liquor, though ftrong aftd fpirituous, will remain unalter'd thereby, and may be, integris viribtu, ab ftrafted from it^ but the co¬ ral will prefently find out, or rather be found out by acid or acetuous particles, and by incorporating it felf with them,, take away their fharpnefs: as in fome cafes coral has been obferv'd to do to sower humours a bounding in humane bodies, thofe humours being eafily, by the circulating blood, brought (in their paffage) to the coral, whilft it per¬ haps remains in the stomack or guts. and though the circulation of the blood be fufficient to bring,little by little, she acid particles of that liquor in its paffage through (, «) the veflels to work upon coral •, yet in other medicines the operation may be more-nimble: the remedy quickly diftu- fing it felf through the mafs of blood, to feek, as it were, anddeftroy the acid parts, which it meets with blended with the reft of the liquor as spirit of urine being inftead of coral put into the above mention'd spirit of tartar will not (that i have obferv'd) fallen it felf to the spirituous nor the phlegmatick parts of the liquor, but only to the acid ones, which it will mortifie or deprive of their sowernefs by con- coagulating with them. and i fee not why it ihould be more inconceivable that a specifick ihould have a peculiar vertue to free the body from this or that peccant humour, and a benign congruity to the diftemper'd spleen or liver, then that fome cathartick ihould purge eledlively, and fome antidotes have peculiar vertues againft fuch poylons,whofe malignity particularly invades the brain or kidnies, or fome other determinate part: the former of which the phyfitians, we reafon with, fcruple not to teach* and the latter of which is taught us not by them only , but by experience too. [of the credibility of specificks, and of the efficacy even of fome unlikely ones, we might eafily enough prefent you with more proofs and examples: but thefe may poffibly be fufficient for our prefent purpofe* efpecially if you duely confider, that as phylick has ow'd its beginning to expe¬ rience, fo thofe that pradtife it mull enlarge and redlifie their principles, according to the new difcoveries, which are made from time to time of the operations and power of the pro- dudlions, whether of nature or of art. this confideration i thought to infill upon in my own exprelfions but fin¬ ding lately the fame notion which had, to have been long • fince that of the ancient empericks, i will fumme up what i m (** ) i meant to fay in their words, as i find them wittily deliver'd by celfuo, in that excellent preface, where having fpokenin their senfe of the origin of phyfick, he continues me- dicinam ortam, fubinde aliorum interim ciofa difcementem a falutaribuc. refertis rc~ mediis, bom nes de rationibtts eerum pojl k jtioncm, m edict r, am cjje invent arrived poft invent am medici' nam,rationem efje quafttqm. and leaft the miftaken name of emperick ihould make you undervalue fo ufeful a con- fideration, which not the nature of their se&, but that of the thing, fuggefted to them; i (hall adde in favour of what we have deliver'd concerning experienced, though othervvife un¬ likely remedies, that 'tis a fentence afcrib'd to (and in my opinion, one of the beft that is afcrib'd to him,) ubires con flat y ft opinio adverfetur , rationem non rem ignorandam. and certainly pyrcphilus, though there be fcarce any fort of men, whofe credulity may do the world more mifchief then that of phyfitians; yet perhaps, neither nature nor man¬ kind is much beholden to thole, that too rigidly,or narrowly, circumfcribe, or confine the operations of nature, and will not fo much as allow themfelves or others to try whether it be pofiible for nature excited and manag'd by art to performe divers things which they never yet faw done, or work by divers waies, differing from any, which by the com¬ mon principles that are yet taught in the schools y they are able to give a fatisfa&ory account of. to the many things which you may be'pleafed to apply to this purpofe, out of the precedent difcourfe, divers others may be added, if without tiring you, they may be now infi¬ lled on. it would fcarce have been believtd fome ages fince, by thofe that knew no other then vegetable purges and (z o) verum in ]uvenibu & us qui nuget:£>uap r opt ercaute & non adult ion bus : the warrantablenefs of which caution, and confequently the ftrange efficacy of ofteocolla, was, i remember, confirm'd tome not long fince by a skilful phyfitianvvho hath particu¬ larly ftudyed its nature; and related to me, that fome years fince his mother, having by a fall broken her leg near the knee, had too fuddenly, by the over- much ufe of this stone, a callus produced in the part much bigger then he expedted or defired. hethat, before the falivating property of cjtfwwy was difcovered, fliould have told phyfitians of the defpondent temper of thefe, we are now difcourfing with, that befides the known ways of disburdening nature (namely by vo¬ mit, siege, urine, sweat, and infenfible tranfpiration) there were a fort of remedies, that would make very large evacuations by spittle, and thereby cure divers ffubborn difeafes that had been found refradlory to all ordinary reme¬ dies, would certainly have been more likely to be derided, then believed by them fince no known remedy, befides mercury, hath been, that i remember, obferved to work re- gulaily by salivatiojujfor though cerufs of antimony have been obferved to miree men, of fome conftitutions, apt to fpit much, yet it works that way coo languidly, to deferve the name of a salivating remedy; and probably oweth the quality it hath of enclining to fpit, to the mercurial part of the antimony, wherewith the it is made of abounds) and therefore the greater their experience of the effects of medicinal operations fhould be fuppofed to be, the greater indifpofition it would give them to credit fo unallyed a truth. and yet the reality of this fluxing property of quick- filver is long fince grown paft queftion, and hath been ( been found fo ufeful in the cure of the moft radicated and o'o- ftinate venereal difternpers, that i fomewhat wonder thofe phyfitians, that fcruple not to employ as boifterous ways of cure, have not yet applyed it to the extirpation of fome o- ther difeafes as ulcers of the kidnies, confumptions, and even palfies, &c. wherein i am apt to think, it may be as effectual as in thofe produced by luft, and much more ef¬ fectual then vulgar remedies, provided that the exceeding troublefome way of working of falivating medicines be bet¬ ter corrected then it is wont to be, in the ordinary medicines employed to produce salivation, which they do with fuch tormenting symptomes, that they are fcarcely fupportable. but if purified quick-filver be dexteroufly precipitated by a long and competent digeftion, with a due proportion of refined gold, experience hath informed us, that the faliva¬ ting operation of it may be performed with much lefs unea- finefs to the patient- and that fuch mercurial medicines, wherein the quick-filver is well corrected by gold, may produce more then ordinary effects, we have been enclined to believe, by the tryals which we procured by learned phy¬ fitians to be made in other then venereal difeafes, of a gent¬ ly working precipitate of gold and of which we may elfewhere fee you down the procefs. [and now i am upon the difcourfe of the peculiar ope¬ rations of mercury, and of unufual ways of evacuation, i am tempted to fubjoynan odde story, which may afford notable hints to a fpeculative man, as it was related to me both in private, and before illuftrious witneffes, by the formerly commended chymiff of the french king: he told me then awhile fince, that there is yet living a perfon of quality, by name (jwonfieur de well known by the command he hath or had of a regiment of in n n france, ( ?z) trance, who, many years ago following the wars in the low countries,fell into a violent diftemper ot his eyes, which, in fpight of what phyfitians and chimrgions could do, did in a few moneths fo increafe, that he loft the ufe of both his eyes, and languiih'd long in a confirm'd blindnefs; which continued till he heard of a certain emperick at sterdam, commonly known by the name of adrian maker (for-indeed he was a glafier) who being cry'd up for prodigious cures he had done with a certain powder, this colonel reforted to him,and the emperick having difcourf'd withhim, undertook his recovery, if he would undergo the torment of the cure; which the colonel having under¬ taken to do, the chirurgion made him fnuff up into each noftril, about a grain of a certain mercurial powder, which, in a ftrangely violent manner, quickly wrought with him al- moft all imaginable ways, as by vomit, siege, sweat, u- rine, spitting and tears, within ten or twelve hours that this operation lafted, making his head alfo to fwell very much: but within three or four days after this fingle taking of the draftick medicine had done working, he began to re¬ cover fome degree of sight, and within a fortnight attain¬ ed to fuch aone, thathehimfelf affur'd the relater, he ne¬ ver was fosharp-fighted before his blindnefs, and the re- later allured me, that he had taken pleafure to obferve, that this gentleman, who is his familiar acquaintance, would difcern objedls farther and clearer then moft other men. he added, that monsieur de vattevilletold the relater, he had purchaf'd the way of making this powder of the empe¬ rick, and had given it to an eminent chirurgion, one benoefl {an acquaintance of the relatersj by whom he had been cured ofamusket-ihot that had broken his thigh-bone,when sheother chirurgions wouldhave proceeded to amputation; (* ) of differing diftempers, which by unskilful phyfitians have been adjudged diftind and primary difeafes, and have been, as fuch, unfuccefsfully dealt with by them, may really be but difguifed symptomes of the diftempers of the mother or genus nervoftim; and may,by remedies reputed rical, be happily removed. to which purpofe i might tell you, pyro. that i, not long fince, knew a pra scabiofos, epilepticos , quod fciam, nullos. but that which i moft defire you to take notice of, is, that befides all the above- mentioned difeafes, i finde that he afcribes to thefe waters the vertuesof curing fuch as are counted of a contrary nature, and are thought to require con¬ trary remedies; for befides that, he exprefly affirms, in the beginning of the eighth chapter, that thefe waters being endow'd with the vei tries both of hot and cold minerals, * they cure both hot and cold affedh'ons, in the fame patients, and in differing bodies, and that contrary eftedls are per¬ formed by them: he hath, after fome pages, this paftage, which may go for an illuftnous proof of what he had affei t- ed: inter cotter a (faith he, fpeaking of the spaa- waters) men{thus movcndis imprimis tdonca, quod milltes experientia corner obavit. et tamen nimium e or urn fluxttm quovis alio medicamentofelicius fijlit. thefe teftimonies, pyrophilus, of our experience au¬ thor, would perh&tf obtain the more credit with you, if you had feen what i lattfy had the opportunity to obferve in a hot and dry seafon, at our own tunbridge- waters in kent, when oo i was i was there to drink them. and therefore i (hall again invite you not onely toconfider, whether one potent remedy, fuch as it may be, may not be able to cure variety of dif- eafes,and fome fuppof'd to be of contrary natures ? but whe¬ ther or no divers perfons, on whom the received methodus mcdendi hath been long and fruitlefly employ'd, be not by their tyred and defpondent phyfitians themfelves fent thi-. ther, and there cur'd of their abftrufe and obftinate difeafes, by remedies prepar'd by nature without the affiftance of art ? for if you duly refledl on this confpicuous obferva- tion, andconfider how much it is poflible for art to melio¬ rate and improvemoft (efpecialiy mineral) remedies,afford- ed us by nature, you would probably dare to hope, that medicines might be prepared of greater efficacy, and appli¬ cable to more difeafes, then they who think the more recei¬ ved theory of difeafes (from which yet very eminent phy¬ fitians, in divers particulars, fciuplenotto recede) incapa¬ ble of being rectified •, and that judge of all remedies by them, that are publickly venal in apothecaries shops, will allow theml ives fo much as to hope. if now you demand, pyrophilus, if i think that every particular which hath contributed to fwell.this difcourfe in¬ to a bulk fo difproportionate to that which the title of an effay promifed, do diredlly belong to the art of phyfick? i (hall leave it to the judicious cel jus (whom learned men have (filed the roman hippocratesj to anfwer for me, and he will tell you, that guanquam mull a fintad ipfas artes non perttnentia, tamen ens adjuvant excitanao artificis ingenium. i fuppofe i need not remind yon, pirophilus, that it was not my defign, in what hath been reprefcntecljto fubvert thofe principles of the methodns medendi, from which no fober phyfitians themfelves recede, and in which they unani- moufly (* ) moufly acquiefs: and that i much lefs intend to counte¬ nance thofe venturous empericks, who, without any com¬ petent knowledge of anatomy, botanicks, and the hifto* ry of difeafes, think receipts or proceftes alone-can enable them to cute the sicknefies they know not, and who would perfwade men to lay by, as needlefs, a profeflion, of whofe ufefulnefs to mankinde we may elfewhere have occafion to difcourfe. no, pjrophilus, without peremptorily affert- ing any thing, i have but barely reprefented the notions i have mention'd concerning the mcthodus medendi^ as things probable enough to deferve to be impartially considered that in cafe they prove fit to be declin d, they may appear to have been rejected not by our fupercilioufnefs or lazinefs, but (after a fair tuyal) by our experience: and in cafe they feem fit to be approved, they may prove additional inftan- ces of the ufefulnefs of natural philofofhj to phyfick, which ufefulnefs, pjrophilus, if i have in any confiderable meafure been fo happy as to make out, i (hall not think the time (and much lefs the pains) i have beftow'd upon that theme, mif- fpent. for, imuftccajefstoyou, pjrophilus> that to me it feems, that few things ought more to endear to us the study of natural philofophy, then that (according to the ju¬ dicious sentence of our ce/fus, rerum nature contemplation faith he, quamvisnon faciat medicum, aptioremtamen ate* dicing reddtt) a deeper infight into nature may enable men toapplythe phyfiological difcoveries made by it (though fome more immediately, and fome lefs dire&ly} to the ad¬ vancement and improvement of phyfick. and i well enough know, pjrophilus, t&at if inftead of writing this hftay to fuchan one as you, i fliould write it to the more critical and feverer fort of readers, they would be apt to think both that it is impertinent for me, who do not pro- (?oo) profefs to be a phyfitian, to treat prolixly of matters medi¬ cinal-, and that it may appear fomewhat below me, in a book, whofe title feems to promife you philofophical matters, toinfertl know not how many receipts: but i lhall not fcrupie to tell fuch a perfon as pyrophilus, that fincemy method requir'd that i fhould fayfomething to you of th^therapeutical part of phyfick,i thought thatchri- ftianity and humanity it felf, obliged me not to conceal thofe things,wch how defpicable foever they may feem toafpecula- tive philofopher, are yet fuch, as, befides that fome of them may perhaps afford improveable hints touching the natuie of remedies, if not alfo of difeafes* experience hath en¬ couraged me to hope, that others may prove ufeful to the lick. and as for theinferting of receipts, even in books of philofophical subjects, i have not done it altogether without example. eornotonely pliny ^ a perfon of great dignity as well as parts, and friend to one of thegreateft roman emperors, hath left us in a book, where he handles mai>y philofophical .matters, ftoreof particular receipts but our great chancellor, the lotfrverulam, hath no't dif- dain'd to record fome. and as for that induftrious bene¬ factor to experimental knowledge, the learned and pious merffennns, his charity made him much more fearful to neg- lect the doing what good he could to others, then to venture toleltenhis reputation by an indecorum, that in a mathe¬ matical book, and in a chapter of arithmetical combi¬ nations, he brings in not onely a remedy againft the ery* fipelas, but even a medicine for corns, where he tells us, that they may b<£ taken* away, by applying and daily renew¬ ing for ten days, or a fortnight, the middle stalk that grows between the blade and the root (for that i fuppofe he means by the unufual word thallum) of garlick, bruif'd. nor is it (? ) it without examples though fomewhat contrary to my cuftom in my other writings, that in this, and the four precedent eftays, i have frequently enough alledged the teftimoniesof othetj, and divers times fet down proceftes or receipts, not of my own devifing. for even among pro- fefled and learned phyfitians, fcarceany thing is more com¬ mon, then on subjects farlefsof kin to paradoxes, then moft of thofe i have been difcourfing of, to make ufe of the tcftimonies and obfervations of other approved writers, to confirm what they teach. and not now to mention the voluminous books of schenkius and scolziu^s^ that famous and e^erienc'd pradiitioner.ri verim himfelf, hath not been afhamed to publifh together a good number of receipts, given him by others, under the very title of ob[er with whofe praifes i could long entertain you, if i were at leifure (and durft allow my felfj to exhauft common places. and yet give me leave to tell you, that man is fo noble a creature., () moft extenfive acts of charity, and fuch, as by which a man may really more oblige mankinde, and relieve more diftrefied perfons, then if he built an hofpital. which per¬ haps you will not think rafhly faid, if you pleafe but to con- fider, how many the knowledge of the salivating, and other active properties of mercury, and of its enmity to putrefa¬ ction and diftempers fpringing thence, have cur'd of feveral dife les, and confequently how many more patients, then haverecover'd in the greateft hofpital in the world, areob- ]ig'd:to carpus and thofe others, who ever they wer , that were the firft difcoverers of the medical efficacy of quick (li¬ ver, and for my own particular, pyropthough my youth and condition forbid me the practice of phy fick,and though my unhappy conftitutionof body, kept divers remedies from doing me the fame good they are wont to do others; yet having mote then once, prepar'd, and fometimes occafi- onally had opportunity to admtnifler,medicines, which god hath been fo far pleas'd to blels on others, as to make them relieve feveral patients, and fe'em (at leaft) to have fnatch'd fomeofthem almoftout of the jaws of death; i efteemmy felf by thofe fucceltes alone fufficiently recompenc'd for any toil and charge my enquiries into nature may have colt me. and though i ignore not, that 'tis a much more fafhionable and celebrated practice in young gentlemen,to kill men,then to cure them •, and that, miftaken mortals think it the no- bleft exercife of vertue to deftroy the nobleft workman- ihipof nature, ("and indeed in fome few cafes the requifite- nefsand danger of oejlrttchve valour may make its actions become a vertuous patriot) yet when i confider the cha¬ racter, given of our great matter and exemplar, in that serf- _ g; pture, which fays, that he went about doing good, and healing - . all manner if stcknefs and all maner among the pco- pie, i ii jl ( i ° ) pfe, icaftnotbut think fuch an imployment worthy of the very nobl- ft of his difciples. and i confefs, that, if it w< re allow'd me to envy creatures fo much above us, as are the celeftial spirits, i (hould much more envy that welcome angels charitable imployment, who at fee times diffused a john . . healing vertue through the troubled waters of then - , ' that dreadful angels fatal imployment, who in one night de- ftroy'd above a hundred and tourfcore thoufand fighting men. but, of the defireablenecs of the skill and willingnefs to cure the fick, and relieve not only thofe that langoifli in hotpitals, but thofe that are rich enough to build them, having elfewhere purpofely difcourfed, imuft now trouble you no longer on this theme,but implore your much need¬ ed pardon for my having been (beyond my fiift intentions) fo troublefome to you already. ' \ a n a n appendix to the first section of the second part. u* ) i ojfdyertifements touching the following appendix. i scarce doubt, but it will be exfpe&ed that i (hould annex to the foregoing treatife, thofe receipts and precedes, which feem to behf reand there promis'dinit ^ but i defire it may be confidered, that fome paltages, which an un- attentive reader may have miftaken for abfolute promifes, are indeed but profers conditionally made to a particular perfon^ and fo not engaging me, till the condition (which was his defiring the things mention'd to him) be on his pare performed. and as for the other things, which every rea¬ der may fuppofe to be promised him, i have at hand this general excufe, that at leaft i promis'd nothing to the pub- lick*, whatever promifes i may have made in the foregoing essayes, having together with them been addrefs'd to a private friend. and i have two or three fpecial reafons to infift on this ekcufe, for divers of my choicer books and pa- pers.having not long fince unhappily mifcarried through the negligence of fome men, or the fraud of others, it is not now poflible for me to retrieve fome of the things i was matter of, when i promis'd them. and then to revife care¬ fully all the papers that remain in my hands of affinity with thepaft treatiies, would t ke up more time then is allowed me by other studies and employments, which i think of greater moment, or at leaft wherein i am much more con* eern'd, then to give this book at prefent a full or accurate appendix. p p but (*o ) but though t might upon thefe and other reafons wholy excufe my felf from the trouble of adding any appendix-, yet becaufe the communicating of good medicines, is a work of charity, and thofe unpoltfh'd and immethodical notes that may perchance diiparage an author, may yet relieve many a patient, am willing to do what my occafions will permit, and finding among my papers manyloofe sheets, con¬ cerning spirit of harts-horn, blood, &c. written divers years finceto a friend, i choofe rather to publifh them juft as i find them with pjrofhilus s name, employ din conveni¬ ent places, and to adde fome unpromis'd receipts, tnftead of thofe that are loft, then be altogether wanting, to what may beexpedted from me. i know that what i deliver concerning fome of the following preparations may by feverer criticks be thought fomewhat unaccurate, and i confefs i am of that mind my felf. but meeting with thefe cohesions in loofe sheets among my old papers, i muft either publifh them as i find them, take the pains to polifh and contract them, which would require more time, then i can at prefent afford them. and much lefs can i ftay to fubjoyn the hiftories of the particular cures perform'd by the medicines, whofe pre¬ parations i fet down, though divers of them would not per¬ haps appear inconfiderable. but if i find by the entertain* merit of thefe papers, that it will be worth while to revi 'e or enlarge them, i may,god permitting, be invited to do it, and either fupply the things, that are here deficient out of after-ohfervationsj or papers now out of the way, or make amends for their omiffion in fubftituting better things. it will not at all furprize rne if fome readers think me too prolix in delivering the preparations of harts-horn, ens veneris &c with fuch particular and circumftantial obfer- yutjons. but my defign being to gratifie and aflift thofe that ( ° ) th^t would mike and ufe the remedies i recommend: the n experience i hive had, of the difficulties moft men find in the preparing things by the direction of chymiea! pre¬ cedes not very exprefly fet down, makes me apt to hope, that (i fav not the great phyficians or chymifts, who may if they pleafe, leave them unperus'd ; but) thofe for whom i principally intend my directions will think my having made them fo particular a very excufable fault. and i make the lefle difficulty to fuffer fuch things as perhaps i judgtobe in comparifon of others, but trifles to pafle abroad, becaufe finding of late years, that many perfons of quality of either sex, whofcarce read any other then englifh books, have fas i hope) out of charity or curiofity or both, begun to addict themfelves to chymiftry, and venture to be tampe¬ ring with spigirical remedies, it may not be unfeafonable to fupply them with fome preparations, that may both fave them time and charges, and put them upon the ufe of reme¬ dies, which without being languid, are, if any thing dilcreetly given, fafe and innocent, and wherein a little error, either in the making or the adminiftring will be far lefle prejudicial to the fick, then if it were committed in the more vu!gar (oftentimes, either f lfly or obfcurely pref:rib'd)preparations they are wont to make of acid saks, mercury, antimony, and other minerals, whofe activity for the moft part makes them need to be skilfully prepar'd,ani judicioufly g;vem to ( 'o) * to the eightieth page. the irifh lithotomifts receipt , for the stone in the bladder. d ec. ^aquar. umelon. citrullor^ filipendula^ fetro[elini fyr- e radicibucfyr. de b'i[antiis, oxymeht comp.unc,j.mi[ce,quart am mixti partem [umac mane\unuc$ poftea per otfo horac a cibo &potu abfiineas, aliam[umaspar* tem eodem die pofl coenam cum leffum intrare valuer is•, deni¬ es frquenti die reliqua fumantur partes ut prima^tertio vero die. rec. eletf.lentt. dragm. hi. [yr.rojat.folut. dragm.ij. pulp. tamarind, dragm.]. mtfceantur ac in feri laftis uhc.iij. difjol- vanturitotum biba* mane quatuorhoris ante juc^quarto die (umas mane fequentis pulv> dragm.]. mixti infequentts apozematis fine• hi]. &olei amygd dulc.unc.fem. rec. cinerum vttri scorpionum pulveris> lapid.spongi*, &lap. ?udaici,aeori,[em ithea. millii(olisfaxtfragii ana dragm.i. fern laffuca, (cm. frigid majorum ana dragm. fern. trokifcor. alkekengijrad. pimpinella ana dragm.ii\ fat pulvis [ub tilts. . apozema. rec. parietart£y rad alth. ana aij [em. petrofelini^gijchyr- rhizaana uncfem. halicacabiyunc.j. coqu in aq.pluvtafxt. , &vinialbi\]imifextj. ad me diet at is confumpttonem^ &cou' tura meile hybernico dulcoretur. turn quarto tllo die pafferculum trogloditem [ale anteacon* ditnm edas una cum cana^ et poft coenam lumbi, ptibes , &tota renum regio oleic e gran is citri & (corpion. liniantur, */■/? poft bile efet praditfa olea per meatum urinar. in vtfl¬ eam in)iciantur, //^ deinde pulvere apozemate troglodite & oleic ( clets omnl die utere, donee arenttu aut lap, fragment a una cum cxpulfis apparuerint. loco cinerum vitrt fumi pofiunt cineres camini & vires cinerum fcorpionum [uppiere potefl pulvis lumbricor. terrefir. probe in vino lotorum & poflea exficcatorum. * nb. |[ as tar as i could conjediure by the difcourfel had with the owner of the receipt, by allies of glafs he meanes the fuperfluous saline fubftance, which the glafle- men are wont to call sandiver^ but becaufe he did not ex¬ plain himfelffo clearly ,and we know not yet a way ofburning glafs to alhes, i think it will be moft advifable to fubftitute the wood alhes, which in the receipt it felf towards the dofe of it are appointed for a succedaneum.] to the one hundred and twentieth page; ['where thevertues of the pilule luna-res are toucht at. ] 't'he great benefit that has redounded to many patients, from theufe of the silver pils, here briefly mentioned , and commended, invites me to communicate as a confide- rable thing, thepreparationofthem, of which i do not pre¬ tend to be the invented having divers years frnce, learnt it by di'fcourfing with a very ancient and experience chy- mift, whofe name that i do not mention, will perhaps feem fomewhat ftrange to thofe readers that have obftrv'd me not m be backward in acknowledging my benefa&ors in point of experiments, and therefore i hold it not amirs to take this opportunity of declaring once for al'i, that twere oftentimes more prejudicial then grateful to one that makes an advantage by the pra&ife of* phyfick, to annex in his life - time (?* ) ther with the corroded silver, which they precipitate as long as there is any of thefe saline spirits left in the menflruum, which after this may be decanted clear; and though you had put a little more silver then needed to it, it neither does harm,nor is loft,the jqua fortis preferving none unprecipita- ted, but what there w'ere no more saline spirits to work upon, fo that the fuperfluous silver put in is already diflolv'd to your hand. jdly, the dry mixture obtain'd from the solutions of chryltals of nitre and chryftals of silver, muft be often ftirr'd, and kept longer in the sand, before all the offenfive spirits will be driven away* then till experience had inform'd me, i did imagine. fourthly, if the chryftals of silver be confiderably blew or green, 'tis a fign the silver was not fufficiently purg'd from copper, elfe the mixture we have been fpea- kingof, will look of a white, good enough. andpoflibly 'twas by reafon of the not being careful co take fufficiently refin'd silver, and of the not knowing how to improve the chryftals of silver, by the addition of thofe of , and efpecially how to free them from the (linking and corro- live spirits of aqua-fort is,that it is come to pafs, that though there be in fome chymical writers, precedes not very un¬ like this, yet the chryftals of silver have been cenfur'd and laid afide as not ahvaies fafe even by thofe, who otherwife much magnifie the efficacy of thofe they us'd. fifthly, when you are about to make up this mixture with the cram of bread into a mafs, and fo into pills, 'twill not be amifs to difpatch that work at once, for ufually it leaves an ugly blacknefs on the fingers, that cannot under divers daies be gotten qif. sixthly, mm c?" ) sixthly, in taking of the pills care muftbehad,that they be fufficiently lapp'd « p either in a wafer wetted with milk, or thepulpofaroafted apple, or fome fuch thing, that they may not touch the palat, or the throat, becaule of the extreme and difgufting bicternefs, which is to be met within the chiyfials of silver, and which is not the leaft thing, that with nicer perfons doesblemifh thefe pills. seventhly, the dofe is fomewhat uncertain $ becaufe they work much according to the conftitution of the qjdy, and efpecially according as it abounds with serous humours* wherefore 'tis advifeable to make the pills of the fize of very fmall peafe, of which one given at bedtime, is a fuffici- ent dofe for fome bodies, others will require two'* and in fome we muft afcend to threes and if the patient be hydro- pical,ot beotherwife muchmolefted with ferous humours, it is obfervable that fometimes one dofe will work two daies,or four daies, (maybe five or fix j fuccelfively , but yet moderately and ufually, without weakening the patient, in proportion to iuch copious evacuations. eighthlv, befides the diopfie, wherein we have men¬ tion d this remedy as a specifick, it often proves very avai¬ lable in other cafes, wherein men are troubled with serous humours. but the firft diftempers, which i heard it mag¬ nified for,were thole of the head, and genw nervorum * and a great firtuofooi my acquaintance that inherits aditpofi- tion to the palfie, hasfeveral times told me, that if when he begins to find himfelf difordered, he take a dofe of thefe pills,he is thereby conftantly reliev'd. but of the particu¬ lar cafes, wherein we have had opportunity to take notice of their effedts, we have not now, but may perchance another time have leifure to entertain you. * q.q laftly, tj'o. laftly, that skilful and fuccesful chymift dr n.n. who doth much both ufe and efteem this remedy, being defir'd by me to let me know, if he had any obje&ionsagainft ic, informes me, that when he hath given thefe pills oftentimes, and without intervalls, though they did not either salivate or vomit, or much weaken the patient, yet they would at laft be attended with a kind of incipient leucophlegmatia, which he eafily prevents by intermitting for a while the ufe of the pi% after every fecond or third time that he adminifters theffi, and giving, when he exfpe&s it to be requifite, fome crocus art is, extra# of juniper, or other aftringent or hepatick medicines to corroborate the vifcera and preferve their tone. to the one hundred twenty third page. ( where mention is made of the cure of one concluded to have a gangrene,by an tmvardmedicine.) '"phe curemention'd in this place, having been perform'd * by that medicine, which from the name of that great commander, as well as virtuofo, who was the author of it, paites under the name of sl walter rawleighs cordial, and this being but one of many remarkable (and fome of them ftupendousj cures which have been wrought by it from time to time, efpecially of late that it hath been more us'd, i am indue'd to annex here the yet unpublifh'd receipt partly, becaufe there are divers receipts that are each pretended to be the true, magnify'd by their feveral poffeitors-, and i had the liberty of looking it out in a receipt book, prefer- ved by the authors son$ and partly becaufe, though i will not affirm, that a skillulier or more prj^ifing compofitiom ( * of the fame ingredients could not have been devifed; yet the following receipt has been abundantly recommended by experience. and i remember, that but a while fince, a perfonof note having fent to me, to defire a taking of this cordial for a certain knight, who after all that skilful phy- fitians could do, had long lain a dying •, i the other day chanc'd to meet this knight at white , well, lively, and with a face whofe ruddinefs argued a perfed recovery, and yet he is not very farre from feventy years of age, and had before he grew fo ill, long confli&ed with a tedious ague, and feaver, which had reduc'd him to that extremity, when the cordial was brought, that, as himfelf told me, he neither was fenfible when they gave it him, nor had known what he did, or what was done unto him, during the fpace of feveral dayes before'. sr walter rawleighs cordial, after srr. k. his may. (fet down ver batim as i received it.) '"t'ake burrage-flowers, rofemary-flowers, marigold- flowers, red jaiy- flowers, rofa-solis, elder flowers of each,one pottle after they are dried in the shade- take alfo of scordium, carduus, angelica, baulm,mint, marjoram,setwall, betony ana four handfulls, after they are dry'd in the shade. • take alfo of the rinds ofsaffafras o{\tu%m,lignum aloes, » ,four ounces beaten topowder,ofkermes,cubebs,carda- moms,zedoaty, » ,one ounce, of saffron half an ounce-juni¬ per berries, tormentil roots, round birthvvort roots, of each one ounce, of gentian roots half an ounce. draw the tindiure or extradf of thefe with spirit of wine in balneo^ad faveall the ingredients after you have taken (v ) let it boyl without intermilfion twenty four houres, by which time the vinegar will become red; fo, when 'tis cold,pour off the vinegar into a glafs-bafon, or a bell- glafs, and vapor away all the vinegar in , and gather the coral, being perfectly dry, for your ufe. you may ltrike down your pearl with oyl of vitriol, and oybof sulphur requal parts, which is accounted the belt way to pre¬ pare the pearl. but s' r.k. did ufe to prepare his pearl by juyce of limmons. [the dofis for a man is about the bignefte of a fmall halil-nut, but where prevention onely isaim'dat, orfome fuch ufe as the diflipating the fumes of the spleen, as they call it, the bignefs of an ordinary peafe, may fuffice-, fo in ur¬ gent cafes the dole may be increas'd to the quantity of a nutmeg. it is ufually given by it ielf upon an empty sto- mack (the patient being kept warm after it to promote sweat )in feavers, want of spirits, violent fluxes, and fe- veral other diftempers, where diaphoreticks and antidotes are proper, and (efpecially) where potent cordials are re* quir'dj qto the one hundred twenty third page; where a receipt that cur'd fiftula's is mencion'd.] / water for a fiftula and all manner of wounds and fwellwgs^ or oldlilcers, cankers, tetters, boils, or scabbs in any place , or green wounds* take ofbole-armoniack four ounces, of camphire one ounce, of white vitriol four ounces; boyl the cam* phire and the vitriol together in a little black earthen pot till they become thin, ftirring them together till they become (?*l) of making a fmall pliable tent that may accommodated felt co the crooked figure of the cavity of many fiftula's; for methinks i remember > that the chirurgion preferib'd the conveying his medicine by the means of fuch a flexible tent a great way into the cavity, if not to the bottom of the fiftula, which was thereby to be cleanfed.] to the one hundred fifty firfl page. where soot is mentioned. \ ' ' coot, pjrophilns, is a production of the fire, whofe na* ^ ture is almoft as singular, as is the manner of its being product, for it is (if i may fo call it) a kind of volatile ex¬ tra# of the wood it proceeds from, made inftead of a men- ftrutim by the fire, which haftily diflipating the parts of the body it ads on, hath time enough to fever it into fmaller particles, buc not leifure and aptitude to reduce it into fuch differing fubftartces as pafs for chymical or peripatetick elements, but haftiiy carries up the more volatile parts, which being not yet fuffi iently free'd from the more fixe ones, take them up along with them in their fudden flight, and fo the aqueous, spirituous, saline, oleaginous and terreftrial parts afcending confufedly together, do fatten themfelves to the fides of the chimney in tint loofeand irregular form of concretion,which we call soor: an enquiry into whofe nature, as it may be confider'd in the survey of the diftindions of salts, mutt beelfewhere iook'd for- our mentioning it at prefent, being only to take occafion to cell you, that as ill lcented and defpis'd a body as it is, hartman, (one of the moft experienced and happy of chymical wri¬ ters) fcruples not to reckon the spirit and oyle otic among r r the thenobleft confortantiafuch as prcpar'd pearl,coral, am- bergreefe, and other eminent cherifhers of nature, his preparation is for fubftanee this? take of the beft soot (fuch as adheres to the lower part of the chimney, and /bines almoft like jet; what quantity you pleafe, and with it fill up to the neck a very well coated glal's retort, or an earthen one,and luting on a capacious receiver diftil the mat¬ ter in an open fire intended by degrees, whereby you will- drive over the phlegm, the whitifii spirits, and the oyl firft of a yellow colour, and then of a red, feparate the phlegme, and for a while digeft the spirit and oyle toge¬ ther , on which afterwards put half the quantity of spirit of wine, and diftil them feveral times, whereby you will ob¬ tain together with the spirit of wine, the spirit of soot, u.irtm.vrax. anc* a'(o a vei depurated oyl, fmelling like camphire. £hjm. p. ! our of the calcin'd caput mortuum after the common way extradia salt, which hartm commends as a moft excellent curer of exulcerated cancers this salt, faith he, is drawn with vinegar, in which liquor in a cold moid place, it is a- gain diffolv'd, and therewith the cancerous ulcers being once or twice anointed, the venenofity will be vifibly drawn out like a vapour, and then the foremention'd oyl being lightly fprinkl'd upon the place will breed on it a kind of cruftlikeaskin, which spontaneoufly coming off in five or fix days, will by its falling off, argue the conlolidation of the ulcer. what this fo extoll'd remedy will perform i know not, having never made trial of it,nor thinking it very likely, that a bare alcalizate salt fhould have fuch vertues, nor is it requisite i fhould infi ft on it, being here to difcourfe to you of the diftill'd liquors of soot, in profe- cution of which defign, let me tell you, that pre- fcribss the adminiftringof the spirit from fix to ten grains, c$* ) of the oyl from'two to three drops in wine, or any other convenient vehicle, and concerning theoylheadds, thac if three drops of it be given in vinegar to an almoft gafping man, he will be thereby wonderfully refefh'd, and as it were reviv'd, to which he annexeththis prognoftick, that if the remedy produceth copious sweats, it will recover the ta¬ ker-, but if not, he will die. that this fpirit of soot defcrib'd by hartman may be a very good medicine i am very apt to think ; but becaufe 'tis not a meer fpirit ofsoot, but a mixt one of spirit ofwine, and fpirit of soot, we have rather chofen to proceed with the soot (of wood) without addition, both as to the diftil- lation of it, and the ordering of the diftill'd liquors, after the manners to be mention'd ere long,when we fhall acquaint you with our preparations of blood and harts-horn, which if youpleafeto apply to soot, you may fave your felf,and me, the labour of repetitions. yet it may be not amifs to advertife you here of two things: the one, that if you employ very good and fat soot, and fill up the retort with it to the neck; you muft be very careful to encreafe the fire orderly, and but by moderate degrees, or elfeyou may chance to make the matter boil over out of the retort into the receiver, as it lately happen'd to us, when having warily order'd the fire for feveral houres we thought our felves paft any fuch danger; and the other, that as to the medicinal vertues of the fpirit, and fait of soot, i fliall not now particularize them,partly that i may fave time,and part¬ ly becaufe they may be well enough gather'd from their affi¬ nity to the volatile falts and fpirits of animal fubfhnces hereafter to be treat'd of, and from wh t i fhall have occafion to fay, of the perfuming of the fait of soot towards the dofe of this appendix. r r to ( * ) (he means fure, that which is proper to the spagyrifts) materiam ex qua difpofitiones, conte, proprieties, grefjum drjigntflcationeslotii addifcere $ yet perhaps the hyperbole is not altogether fo extravagant as moft readers will think it. and i remember,that a while ago, conferring with the publick minifter of a foreign prince, who is a very inquifitive and experienc'd perfon, he freely told me, that though he had travelled very much, and divers times not in a private capacity, yet the greateft chymift that ever he could make acquaintance with, us'd to tell him.th; t salt of urine was fo precious a thing, that'twas pitty it (liould be us'd in ordinary difeafes; but wh t his reafons were for valuing it fo much, he would not declare, and therefore i (hall lay no great weight upon his teftimo- ny. and yet i muft not at this time particularly declare, upon what account it is that i fo value the volatile salt of urine,of whofe vertues (whilft 'tis angle) i fhall onely in a word obferve to you now (what is pertinent to the occafion of my mentioning it at prefent,) namely, that when'tis wellprepar'd [according to the my plainly though but iery briefly couch'd already* it differs fo little in fmell, tail, *p'i » volatility, penetrancy and lome other manifeft qualities , from the salt of harts- horn, and that of mans blood; that fuch effedls, though perhaps fomewhat lefs powerful may be not improbably exfpebted from it as are produe'd by the other. to t length be encreafed till it be ftrong e- nough to give the bottom of the retort a red heat. there will firft come over (after perhaps a little phlegm) spirit, either accompanied or clofely followed by a copious volatile salt , faftning it felfe to the fides and top of the receiver and much about the fame time there will alfo come over an oyl, or two, or more (for i have not obferved the oleaginous part to come conftantly and re¬ gularly after the fame manner) the receiver being taken off, all that it contains may be poured together into a convenient vial, tobethereindigeftedforamoneth, if you pleafe: or otherwife without that previous digeftion, you may wafh down the volatile salt, adhering to the fides of the recei¬ ver, with the spirit and oyl well lhaken about it, and pour altogether into a large glafs funnel well lined with cap- paper, fit ft moiftned with the spirit or fair water, through which the spirit and as much of the volatile salt, as it and the phlegm candiflblve, will pafs firft, leaving the oyl be¬ hind them in the paper, which muft be feafonably fet afide, orelfe the oyl alfo, though more (lowly, will pafs through the filtre: the phlegm, salt and spirit, muft be rectified with a very gentle heat,fo often, till the phlegm be perfe< > ly feparated, and they leave no faces: the oyl alfo may be redtified two or three times from its own caput calcin'd, orelfe from salt of tartar to deprive it of its muddinefs.the diftempers wherein this arcanum or spirit of man's blood is proper, are divers, butcheifely aftmah's, epilepfies, acute feavers, plurifies and confumptions. but to comply with my prefent hafte, i (hall advertife you in the general, as to the ufe of this and the other remedies to be (ubfequently mention'd, that for them i muft refer you to the particular narratives, which khali fcarce, if you fea¬ fonably , (?* ) fonably defire them, refafe you: and in ths mean time, be? caufe thefe volatile remedies are near enough of kin to each other, i (liffiadde tothisfirft procefs (which is at leaft one of the nobleft of them) fome obfervations of a more gene- ral nature, that they being applicable to divers other prepa¬ rations, we may both of us avoid the trouble of needlefs repetitions, obfervations. r. i ignore not that there are extant in burgravius, bc« guinus, and divers other chymical authors, very pompous andpromifing proceftes of the eftence of mans blood, to which they afcribe fuch ftupendous faculties as i (houldnoc onely wonder to finde true, but admire that they can hope the reader fhould believe them fo. but of thefe preparati¬ ons, fome being, as that of burgravius in his bioljchnium, very myftical and unlikely-, and others, like beguinus his jj. e> sanguinis humanly exceedingly laborious and notfo clear, i have never put my felf to the trouble of making them, but (hall be very forward to acknowledge their excel¬ lency, if any man (hall vouchfafe me an experimental con¬ viction of it. for though i think the prefent preparation of blood no bad one, yet i am far fronv daring to affirm there cannot be a better. . he that intends to have any confiderable quantity of this spirit and salt, muft provide himfelt of a large pro¬ portion of blood, or elfe he is like to fall far ffiort of his ex¬ pectation ^ becaufe as full of spirits as blood is fuppofed to be, it yieldscommonly (at leaft thebeft i have hitherto met with) no lefs then two thirds, or more, of phlegm, be- fides a nor defpicable quantity of terreftrial and unfervice- alle matter. . it . it is requifite, both that the retort wherein the dryed blood is diftilled be pretty large and ftrong, and that the fitc be very carefully and gradually adminiffred, leaft either the copious fumes break the too narrow vefiels, or the matter too haftily urged boil over into the neck of the re • tort or the receiver; both which dangers this advercife- mentmay help you to avoid at a cheaper rate, then i, who have not been forewarn'd of them but by unwelcome ex¬ perience. . there is a friend of mine, an excellent chymift, whole rare cures firft gave me a value for remedies made of blood, whoufeth fas himfelf aflurethmej to mingle with the spirit that other liquor, drawn over at firft in' a head and body, and twice or thrice redified by it felf. but that liquor confifting almoft totally of the spirit of wine, and the not over grateful phlegm of the blood, though there may perhaps bepafted intoitfomeof the more fugitive par¬ ticles of the volatile salt: yet they being fo few as are fcarce difcernable, this liquor feems fitter tube made a vehicle, then an affociate of our spirit, and perhaps too is not in all cafes the moil proper vehicle in which it may be adminiftred: (though if it were not for the spirit of wine, i ihould fome- what fufpedt that the phlegm, though fo deftitute of the more adfive ingredients, as to be fit to be kept feparated from them, may not it felf be quite devoid of fpecifick ver¬ mes.) but my efteem of the artift i have mentioned, doth make me think it fit to acquaint you with his pradfife, not- withftanding that hitherto his authority be the chief thing that recommends it to me. , divers ways may be propof'd of purifying this spi it and sale we are difcourfing of, but having try'd feveral, that which i now ufe is this that follows: i put the salt,phlegm, ff and ( ? > miniftred our medicine ^that i may not conceal from you that circumftance) in bulfamus samech, made with fpiritof vinegar inftead of fpirit of wine-, the remaining part of this yellow mingled oyl i keep yet by me, to make further tryals with it. and that fuch oyls may not be loft, i have been attempting (for i am yet upon my tryals) feveralways to make them ferviceable. some of them that are of a more pure and defecated nature, i have (which is not unworthy your noting) found capable of readily uniting with spirit of wine, with which they may be allayed at pleafure: in others i have feparated the finer and more volatile p rt, by drawing them over with a very gentle heat in a retort half full of water, which will carry over the lighter part of the oyl with it into the receiver, wherein the oyl will fwim upon it, and may be afterwards fever'd from it by a separating glafs, or any other convenient way (but i fear that this me¬ thod, though it finely clarifie oyls, may rob them of the beft part of the efficacy they may perchance derive from the latent admixtion of fomewhatof the volatile salt:) at the bottom of the retort there will remain a dark and thick fub- ftance, whofe nature i have not yet had opportunity to en¬ quire into. out of forne oyls (drawn from unprepared ma¬ terials) which would not difl'olve in fpirit of wine, i have, by digeftion with fpirit of wine, drawn much of the fcenc andtafte-, the fpirit probably imbibing fome of the finer parts of the oyl, orelfe aftociating to it feif forae volatile fait that yet lay lurking in it: for fometimes i have obser¬ ved oyls, after long keeping, to let fall a volatile fait undif- cerned in them before. having alfo fometimes mingled the heavier and lighter oyls of the fame body with dephlegma- ted fpirit of wine, and in a low retort drawn over what will life in a very gentle heat (inferiour to that of a balmum) i have un) have found the spirit of wine to carry over with it fo many of the more fubtle and a&ive parts of the oyl, that it was more richly impregnated therewith, then you will be apt to expedt. but of what ufe this oleaginous spirit may be in phyfick, i have noc yet had time to confult experience, which hope will, ere long, teach me better ways of impro¬ ving the rejedied oyls we have been fpeaking of, then are thofe almoft obvious ones hitherto mentioned, wherein i am very far from acquiefcing efpecially, fince i cannot buc fufpedt that fuch active parts of fuch concretes, would be found very capable of a great improvement, if we were as skilful to give it them. . the terreftrial subftance that remains after the li¬ quors are drawn of, if the blood have been duely prepared, affords but fo inconfiderable a quantity of fix'd salt, that unlefs the cafut mortuum be exceeding copious, the will hardly be worth extradling : befidesthat, if it could be obtain'din a not dcfpicable quantity, i ibould, whatever is pretended, very much doubt whether it would be endow¬ ed with very extraordinary vertues, the violence of the fire ufually depriving fix'd salts of the fpecifick qualities of their concretes: and even in the firft salt of serpents them- felves, i have not difcerned other, then the wonted pro¬ perties of alkxlizatesalts. . becaufe you may fometimes not have the leifure to wait fix weeks for the preparation of blood-, and becaufe oftentimes the occafion of ufing the medicines we have been defcribing, m y be fo hafty and urgent, that unlefs fome fpeedycourfe to relieve them be taken before the phyfick can be prepared, the patients will be dead. i think it not amifs, fyrofhilus, to advertife you, that though without any previous preparation of blood you fhould immediately diitil (m) diftil it, provided an orderly gradation of heat be carefully obferved, it will yield youareddiih spirit, and (befides an oylor two) a volatile salt which being rectified, arefo little inferiour, in any properties difcernable by the fmell or tafte, to the salt and spirit of predigtfted blood, that 'tis very probable their efficacy will emulate, though not alto¬ gether equal that of the morelaborioufly prepared. p. and becaule it is difficult to get the blood of healthy men, and perhaps not fo fafe to ufe that of unfound per- fons; and becaufe many have a ftrong avet fion, and fome an infuperable, though groundlefs abhorrency, from medi¬ cines made of mans blood, i have thought it not amifs to try whether that of fome other animals prepared the fame way, might not afford us as hopeful medicines: and becaufe the blood of deerischiefly (and perhaps notcauflely)com¬ mended by authors, we have handled it according to the foregoing procefs, and thereby obtained of it a spirit, and salt, andoyl, whofe penetrancy, and other refemblances, makes us hope that they may prove good , in the defedf of thofe analogous remedies (drawn from hu¬ mane materials^ which we have been treating of. and to this let me, pyrophilus, on this occafion, annex this advertifement, that though in thefe papers, and what i have further written of preparations of this nature ; i name not any great number of concretes, as having drawn their volatile salts and spirits, yet i have endeavored in thefe dif- courfestogiveyouinthe inftances i infift on, fo much va¬ riety of examples, that either by the procefles therein fet down, or by analogy to them, you may, i fuppofe, be diredted with the help of a few tryals, to obtain the volatile salts and spirits of moft concretes that belong to the ani¬ mal kingdom, and that are capable of affording any. for the more fugitive particles to afcend to the upper parts of the glafs, and there faften themfelves in the form of a salt; by whoferecefs, the debilitated liquor was difabled from drawing the tindure fo powerfully as was expeded, where¬ fore we were reduc'd to make our extradions in fhort neck'd glafs-eggs or vials exquifitely ftop'd (which mayalfobe plac'd ftooping in the sand) and when we perceiv'd much to be lodg'd in the necks of the veftels, by barely inverting them, the hot liquor foon reimbib'd the salt, and was fie to be plac'd again in sand ; fo that notwithftanding this dif¬ ficulty, we were able by this means, in no long time, to im¬ pregnate the spirit of urine, or of harts horn (for i do not perfedly remember which it wasj with the tindure of elowers of sulphur, which may probably prove a noble me¬ dicine in divers affedions of the lungs, fince in them thefe volatile liquors alone have been found very tffedual. and remember, i have fometimes made a much fhorter and more odde preparation (which at anytime you may com¬ mand^ of crude sulphur, whereby in not many hours i have, by the means of salts, brought over fuchafulphure- ous liquor or tmdure, as even in the receiver was of a red colour, as well as of a ftrongly fulphureous scent. [to the page , , &c. where ens veneris is treated of. but before i enter upon particulars, i think it will not be amifsto tell you how this preparation firft occui'd to us, becaufe by that information, your happyer genius may peradventure hereafter be prompted to improve this reme¬ dy, or to devifeone more approaching to the nature and excellency of that which we endeavorbut with very im- perfed ( ) perfedi fuccefs to light on, or equal, by our ens veneris^ i muft then tell you,that an induftrious chymift (of our ac¬ quaintance) and i, chancing to read one day together that oddetreatifeof helmonty which he calls butler, when we had attentively perus'd what he delivers of the nature as well as fcarce credible vertues of the lapis butleri he there mentions,we fell into very ferious thoughts, what might be the matter of fo admirable a medicine, and the hopefulleft manner of preparing that matter. and having freely pro¬ posed to one another our conjectures, and examind them by what is deliver'd by helment, concerning the preparation of butlers stone, or fome emulous remedy we at length concurr'd in concluding that either the lapis butleri (as our author calls it) or at leaftfome medicine of an approaching efficacy might, (if belwont didnot mif-infoirm us) bepre- par'd bydeftroying (as far as we could by calcination) the body of copper,and then fubliming it with sal t^irmoniack. and becaufe the body of venus feems leffelock'd up in good vitriol, then in its metalline form, we concluded that it was beft to calcine rather the vitriol, then the copper it felf,and, having freed the colcothar from its feparable salts, fo to force it up with sal^armoniack. but the perfoni difcours'd with, feeming fomewhat diffident of this procefs by his unwillingnefs to attempt it, i defir'd and eafily per- fwaded him at leaft to put himfelf to the trouble of trying ic with therequifites to the work which i undertook to provide, being at that time unable to profecuteit my felffor want of a fit furnace in the place where then chanc'd to lodge. and though at firft we did not hit upon the beft and raoft com¬ pendious way, yet during the sublimation, he being fuddenly furpris'd, as both himfelf and his domefticks two daies after told me, with a fit of ficknefs, attended with very horrid and t t feemingly ii i ill lit ■ i ill in (us) feemingly peftilential symptomes, was rcdac'd to take fome of this medicine out of the veftels before the due time, and upon the ufe of it found as he told me an almoft immediate ceftation of thofe dreadful! fymproms, but not of the pale- neffe they had produced. this firft profperous experiment, emboldned us to give our remedy the title of vrimum ens veneris, which,for brevities fake,is wont to be cali'd ens ve¬ neris* though i am far from thinking, that it is thcadmirable medicine to which htlmont gives that name, atleaftifhis ens veneris did really deferve halfthepraifesby.him afcrib'd to it. but fuch as ours is, i (hall now fas time and my yet incompleat trials will permit) acquaint you with that pro- cefs of it, which(among fome others)we are moft wont to em¬ ployes the moft eafie, fimple,and genuine, t ake then of the beft hungarian^ or if you cannot proare that of the beft dantzick, or other good venereal vitriol, what quantity you pleafe, calcine itia a ftrong fire, till it be of a dark red, dulcifieitbv fuch frequent affufions of hot water, that at length the water that hath paivd through ir, appear full as taftlefs, as when it was pour'd on ir. let this thus exquifitely dulcified colcothar , when it is thorowly dry, be very diligently ground with about an equal weight of good sal arrncniack,) and let this mixture be putintoa glafs retort, and either in as ftrong a heat as can conveni¬ ently be given in sand,or eis in a naked fire, force up as much of it as you can tothetopor neck of the retort, and this sublimation being ended, out of the broken retort (laying tht caput cmortuum afide) take all the sublimate, and grind it well again, that if in any part the sal appear fublim'd by it felf, it may be reincorporated with the colco- tbar, refublime this mixture perfe in a glafs retort as be¬ forehand if you pleafe you may once more elevate this fecond sublimate, / ( ) sublimate, but we have riot found that allwayes needful. and for the better under (landing of this procefs, be pleas'd to take notice of the following particulars. firft, we have alwaies preferred fuch vitriol as abounds with copper, before our common englifh vitriol, about the making of which, thofe that keep the copperas work at detford are wont, as themfelves have upon the place in- form'd me, to ufe good ftore of iron to increafe the quantity of their vitriol. secondly, if you be unwilling to loofe the phlegm, spirit and oyl of that vitriol with which you defign to make ens veneris, you may diftill them away in an earthen retort,or one of glafs well coated. but though it be well known that tbediftillation of oyl of vitriol requires a very intenfe and lafting fire ( fotteic unleffe you have need of the liquors, the beft way will be without any ceremony to cal¬ cine the vitriol in a naked fire and open^ yet afterwards it will be for the mo ft part requifite farther to calcine the caput mortuum in an open velfel. for you rtiuft take notice, that unlefs the vitriol be very throughly cakrn'd, it will be very troublefome for youtoduicifieit, and fomefimes we have obferv'd that the caput mortuum which look'drccf, and feem'd indifferently well calcin'd, hath been, almoft like crude vitriol diffolv'd in the fair water which was potir'd on it to dulcifie it. the weight of the cqlx in reference to the vitriol,of which it was made, we cannot eafiiy determine, but we have fometimes found it neceflky to reduce the vi¬ triol to lefle, perhaps much leife then half its weight to make it fit for dulcification. thirdly, the water that.hath been pour'd on the firft and fecoivi lime to edulcorate, checakm'd vitriol, maybe filtrated and fteatned away, tilt it come almcft to the con- fiftence (? °) fiftence of a syrrup or honey, and then may be put into a cold place to fhoot $ for after this manner we have fome¬ times had many very regularly figur'd chryflals or graines ofsaltj i fay fometimes, becaufe fometimes alfo you may find it neceffary to abftra&all the water, to obtain the whi- tifh salt of vitriol, which we have known us'das a good vo¬ mit, and which angelas sala none of the leaft fober of the ghymical writers doth highly extoll as an excellent eme- tick in his ternary of vomitive remedies, where hedifcour- feth at large of the vertues ofit,andthe way of adminiftring it. and of this salt, asghymiftsare pleas'd to call it, we havehadout of calcin'd coffers a very great quantity, and have fometimes obferv\i it to have been almoft as deeply coloured as the vitriol it felf was before calcination. fourthly, we feveral times tryed to fublime dulcified colcothar with sal ^ydrmoniack , in retorts and urinals plac'd in sand, but whether by reafon of the fixednefs of the colcothar, or becaufe the furnace we were fain to ufe,though no very bad one, was none of the beft, wenever could that way obtain any confiderable quantity ofthedefir'd subli¬ mate, and that which did afcend was but of a taint colour: wherefore, unleffe you have an extraordinary good sand fur¬ nace, if you will make ufe of glalfe veffels, which is the cleanlieft way, you will find it expedient tofublime your colcothar in coate^ retorts with an open fire, except you have the dexteritie to fublime in a naked fire with glafs, retorts uncoated,which we have divers times feen perform'd by heating the bottome of the retort by degrees, and then placing it upon embers, with coales round about it, but to be kindled at a diftance from it $ for if this courfe be watch¬ fully follow'd, the retort will be fowell neal'd, before it be reduc'd to endure any intenfe degree of heat, that after a while ( ? i) while you may fafely lay thorowly kindled coales j not onely round about it,but upon the top ofit,(which needs not to be done, till towards the end of the operation)and thereby drive moft of the sublimate into one lump,and into the neck of the retort. and by this way you may fublime without any furnace upon a bare hearth, but if you defiretogive a more intenfe heat, you may lay firft fomewarm afhesin an ordinary iron pot, and having with them , and a few fmali coals well kindljd, neal'd your retort, you may afterwards profecute the sublimation in the fame pot, which being once throughly heated it felf by the fire, will afterwards confide- rably increafe the heat of it. fifthly, though it be moft commonly requifite to re- fublime the sublimate, that comes the firft time up, that the salt and colcothar may be more exquifitly mix'd, yet as far as wecanguefle'by fome trials, it will not be expedient to refublime it above once (or at moft) twice. for in thofe trials we have round the ens veneris oftener refublim'd of a paler colour, then that which was refublimed but once. and (nb.) perhaps, by further fublimations, the salt inftead of being more intimately united with the colcothar, may be almoft totally tever'd from it, according to what we elfwhere in other cafes declare. sixthly, of thefe sublimates, that which hath-che higheft colour, feems to be the beft, as being moft •enrich'd with the colcothar, from whence the rednefle proceeds. but at the firft sublimation i have often obferv'd a pretty part of the sal armomack to come up firft white by it felf, especially if it had not been very diligently mix'd with the colcothar. but at the fecond fublimation the ingredients (which we have fometimes almoft totally fore'd up without leaving a cafut cfylortuum in the bottom of the retort) will be more , accuratly s / (? ?) coloured liquor, very richly impregnated (as we elfewhere manifeft on another occa(ion) with the fomewhat opened body of copper, from whence if half thofe praifes be true, which even the be ft chymifts are pleas'd to give to cop- per y it may be very well concluded to have derived no fmall vertuesagainft ulcers, and divers other affe&ions, which we are not here to itifift on. eleventhly , we have fometimes doubted whether or no our ens veneris did really contain any thing of cupreous or colcotbarhe in it, partly, becaufe of the fixednefs or flug- giftinefle of cokotbary and of the copper therein contained; and partly becaufe, that if sal armoniack be two or three times fublim'd by its felf, its flowers frequently enough will afcend yellow, like the paler fort of ens veneris* but firft, that sal armoniack is capable of carrying up even fix'd and fluggifli bodies feem'd probable to us,partly upon our incor¬ porating and fubliming it with finely powder'd coralls (from which, though but very little of it afcended, yet fome of that little was no lefle red, then the coralls themfelves before their being beaten) and partly upon our fubliming it from copper, both crude and calcin'd, fince of either of thofe bodies it carry'd up a little with it, as appeared by the blew colour of fome parts of the sublimates, and fecondly, that the reddifhneffe of our ens veneris proceeded partly, if not altogether from the colcothar, feem'd probable to us, not onely by the taft, and fome other properties ofit, bur aifo by this, that having knowingly committed the firft fublimate to a fire too weak to refublime it-, and having after fome hours, taken the vefiel out of the sand, we found that the fire, which we fuppos'd was not ftrong enough to carry up the whole matter, had rais'd the sal armoniack to the upper part of the urinal in flowers, ( ) that were either white, or but of a pale yellow; whereas the remaining part of the mixture, that lay in good quantity in the bottomeof the veffel, was of a deep red, and a frag¬ ment of it of about the bignefs of a large peafe , being caff upon glowing coales, and nimbly blown with a pair of bel- lowes, colour'd the flame with a fomewhat greenifti blew like that, but more faint, which we elfwhere have obferv'd to proceed from the well opened body of copper. but thofe trials i confefs would rather increafe my doubts then leffen them, becaufe in our veneris the co¬ lour is not blew, but reddifh, if i did not confider, that colcothar is a body that confifts offome other matter be- fides common copper (as it is alfo far more difficult to re¬ duce, though but in part, into a mettal then is vulgar calcin'd copper) and confequently when corpufcles of differing natures are by the sal armeniack elevated together, that which is not metalline,may with the affiftance of the fires o • peration alter the nature of what is, and thereby produce a colour differing from blew. but to difpatch what ever fur¬ ther trials ffiall inform us, touching thisqueftion, whether or no any true and reducible copper do make an ingredient in our £«* veneris, yet there being in colcothar other parts as well as thofe, thatbyfufion you may reduce into a pure mettal, and our remedy feeming by its somniferous pro¬ perty to partake of them, it will not be neceff'ary to the gi¬ ving our medicine a right to the appellation i com¬ monly choofe of f lores colc , that in it there is fomething of the colcothar carry'd up, though poffibly the quantity be but fmall, and not all reducible into a metalline form,but perhaps chequeftion is not worth a longer debate, it being fufficient ro excufe the name, and recommend the thing tofuch aperfon as you, that c icothar is employ'd in ( ) in the making of if, and that the thing prepar'd is a noble me¬ dicine, and hath fome of the great vertues afcrib'd to vitriol; whether that mineral be an ingredient of it or no. the dofis of £»* veneris may be very much vary'd; to little children, we give fometimesone, fometimes two, and fometimes three grains for many nights together, as we find them able, without inconvenience, to bear the operation. to perfons of ripe years we commonly adminifter four, five, or fix grains at a time.but one,to whom we have given quan¬ tities of it to ly by him, tells us, that he hath taken to above thirty grains at once without any inconvenience. we are wont to give it in two or three spoonfuls of sack,or other wine,if the conftitution of the patient,or the nature of the difeafe do not forbid it, and in fuch cafes we give it in any cordial liquor, that is temperate, or any other convenient vehicle. to children it may be given in beer, or ale, or clear poffet-drink, but not in milk. if the patient hath fupp'd at a feafonable hour, we commonly adminifter it, when he is going to deep. it works for the moil part by fweac and a little by urine, but more by fvveat at the beginning, then after the body is us'd to it, yet to fome bodies it proves fosudorifick,that two grains or lefle of it, have often made me fweat. that it hath once prov'd emetick i have heard, but never obferv'd it my felf to provoke vomits. as for the medicall ufe of ens , divers great phy- fitians will perhaps think it were not defpicable, though it were no other then oftentimes to prove afafe and moderatly fomniferous medicine in feavers, without having anything in hoi opium, whofe narcotick power they find as difficult to correft, as it oftentimes proves dangerous, when being not well corrected, it is adminiftred without very great circum- fpe&ion. but- ************** u u to cm ) to the i u, x ^, \i ?h, and th page. [finding among my loofenotesjogether with thofe that doe im* mediatly concerne the preparations of sulphur and harts- . horn (deliver d in thefe pages ) fome other particulars that may alfo ferve , either to afford fome light to readers itjje skill din chymifiry, or contribute fomervhat or other towards therelief of fome patients, j am content to let thofe papers goe together, as i long fince addrefl'd them to a friend.] harts-horn, pyrophilus, is a heteroclite body in na¬ ture, which hath hut few refemblers in the univerfe, for it grow's to a confiderable bulk like a vegetable, and is (unlike raoft other homes of animals) at certain fet periods of time, deciduous^ and though it be of a bony fubftance, yet that middle part of it which differs from the reft in co¬ lour, does (at leaft in grown homes ) much morerefemble the pith of fome plants then the marrow of bones: and yet this plant-animal (ill may fo call it) does, when skilful¬ ly expos'd to the fire, afford the fame differing fubftances, with the blood, fleih, and other parts of animals. 'tis no wonder therefore, if phyfitians and chymifts have hoped to find extraordinary vertues in fo extraordinary a subjedt, of which we (hall parte by the ufual preparations as not fo pertinent to our prefent defign, infinuating only in the gene- rail,that though even the more vulgar preparations, as well as that which phyfitians have been pleafed to call philofo- phical, afford us medcines not defpicable*, yet thefe are much inferiour to thofe remedies wherewith dexterous diltilla- tions are capable of prefenting us and certainly if we allow ofthechymical theory, (whofe truth in thefe papers i queftion ( queftionnot) harts-horn being generally acknowledged to be endued with properties very friendly to our nature, and even thofe wayes of preparing it wherein the nobler and more adtive parts are not truly freed from thofe cumber- fomeones that fetter them, and hinder them to difplay their powerful energies, proving yet oftentimes not unavailable; the spirit and salcof harts- horn would be in more requeft, were not men deterred from making tryals of it, partly by the over-apprehended unpleafantnefs of the fmell, and part¬ ly by the difficulties commonly met with in its diflillation the latter of whichdeterrements hath fo frighted even chy- mifts from diftilling this cordial subftance, that we have very rarely feen any, either spirit or salt of harts-horn, fave what our felves have been reduced to prepare. there are three ways propofed by the authors i have met with, to diftil harts-horn: the one in coated glafs retorts; the other in earthen ones; and the third in glaubers fecond philofophical furnace. in thefirftofthefeways, fome very skilful diftillers that have often pradfifed it, have fo complained of their frequent breaking their veftels by the copioufnefs and impetuofity of of the fumes that rufh out of the matter, when it once be¬ gins to be preft with a confiderable heat, that i confefs to you ingenioufly, pyropbilus, they have hitherto frighted me from making tryal of th t way, though i fee no very great reafon why, by a flow and regular gradation of the fire, the mifchances incident to this way of diftillation may not (at leaft moft commonly) be avoided. # to diftil the matter we difcourfe of in earthen retorts, is a fafer way then the former, if the earth be clofe and good, and have been fufficiently bak'd; as we findein the right hajsian retorts, wherein we have known the operation u u pro- (? * proceed very profperoufly, though a confiderable quantity of the matter hath been diftill'd at once; but the retorts made of earth that is fpongyor any other ways unfit, or in whofe baking fuel hath been fp red, are commonly (as ex¬ perience hath informed us )improper for this fervice, where¬ in they are eafily broken: befides that, it is much to be fear¬ ed that all retorts made of earth, except it be extraordinari¬ ly compact and baked, are apt to imbibe the more fubtle and more penetrant parts of harts-horn, and other volatile sub- fiances diftill'd in them •, which we have obferved in fome, wherein the matter hath rranfudated quite through the fub- flanceof the retort, and been manifeftly difcernable on the put-fide of it. the third way ofdiftilling harts-horn, is performed by the inftrument defcribed by glauber, in his fecond philofophical furnace: but neither is this way without its inconvenienciesj for befides that, if the earth whereof the veflel to be em¬ ployed is made, be not of very good and well baked earth, it will be apt to crack, in fo violent a fire as is requifite in this way of diftillation, or elfe it will imbibe part of thefineft spirit it fhould tranfmit into the receiver: and befides that, it is difficult to work long this way, without letting fome of the adlive part of the spirit efcape between the wide orifice of the retort and the cover: befides thefe inconveniencies, i fay, it is to be feared that the matter being to be caft imme- diately into the veflel, made red hot before-hand, it will re¬ ceive a ftronger empyreuma or impreffion of the fire, then it would do in the ordinary way of diftillation, wherein the fire being orderly and fucceffively increaf*d,much of thespiric and salt comes over into the receiver, before that laft degr'ee of fire is adminiftred; which is requifite chiefly to force over the more fluggiih and heavy oyl, which therefore fto fpeak con- ( congruouflytothemoftreceiv'd theory of dift illation) fa¬ vors much more of the fire, and is grown almoft infamous for its aduftion. but notwithftanding thefe inconveniencies, , we have found thefe retorts of glauber's not unferviceable, when we have had occafion to diftil confiderable quantities of fuch materials, as were not fo precious, as to make the lofs of a part of what they were to afford us confiderable. and this advertifement may take place, efpecially if you take along with you, what we have declar'd, touching the ways we fubftitute to avoid as much as may be, the newly objedfed inconveniencies. but having in other papers taken notice particularly enough of the ways we mean, i ihall for¬ bear to mention them in this place, though one of them may eafily be made applicable, as experience hath affur'd us, even to ordinary retorts j for'tis not difficult to apply to thefe, the perforated receivers, which being almoft of thelhapeof pears, open at both ends, by holes of about two or three inches diameter (according to the capacity of the veffel) may be with great facility taken afunder and made clean; and may, by the convenient infercion of their extremities inco one another, be eafily luted together (in a level two, three, or as many of them, as neceffity ihall require; and then provi¬ ded there be applyed to the remoter extremity of thelaftof them, fome convenient veflel open but at one end, the re¬ ceivers will very feldom break:the fumes that come over too copioufly to be contain'd in one of them, palling freely thence into the fecond or the thirdffor we very rarely exceed three in all) which will be manifeftly cool, and fo, fpeedily turn into liquor, the fumes it receives, w'nii'ft the firft recipient is perhaps hotter then the hand can endure: but of thefe me¬ chanical contrivances, elfewhere. now t/atl. p.i o. ( ) "now whereas glauber prefcribes to mingle with the di- ftill'd liquors of harts horn re&ified spirit of wine, to walh out the volatile salt, and diredts the dilidling again of both thofe spirits (of wine and harts-hornj together; his method of proceeding may be juftly queftion'd: for firft, dephlegm'd spirit of wine will not fo readily, in the way he fuppofeth, diltolve the volatile salt of harts-horn; and next, the spirit this way drawn is not a fimple spirit of harts-horn,but a compounded liquor of the spirit of harts¬ horn, and that of wine; the latter of which may poflibly, in divers cafes, rather impair then improve the vertue of the former. for spirit of harts-horn, byreafonof its opening and refolving, as well as cordial vertues, is fafely and fuc- cefsfully given in feavers, wherein it is not obferved to in¬ flame the blood, whereas spirit of wine in fuch cafes is counted dangerous. and this brings into my thoughts a ve¬ ry queftion&ble preparation of theexperienc'd and ingenious hartman,who much extolls, for the worms in the stomach, spirit of harts-horn in general, but efpecially that which he is pleafed to call effenfificated(that is, as himfelf expounds it) with which its own fix'd salt, extracted with fome conve¬ nient water, and its volatile duely depurated, have been dif- folved and united. for firft, the fix'd salt of harts-horn hath been perhaps never yet prepared by any man; and if harts-horn doth yield a fix'd salt (as i dare not abfolutely deny, but that out of many pounds a few grains may be ex¬ tracted ) it may well be doubted whether that salt be endow¬ ed with fpecifical vertues: and next, the spirit of harts¬ horn, if it be well dephlegm'd, will not (for ought i could everfinde,) dilfolve its own salt, uniefs afliftedby the ex¬ ternal warmth of the ambient air; infomuch that i ufually keep the spirit and salt in the fame vial, where they remain unmix'd; * unmix'd; and the spirit that will diffolve any of its owne salt i account not fufficiently dephlegm'd, but to have yet an a- queous alloy whereby the salt is imbibed. and i remember that having once exquifitely re&ified fome spirit of hartf- horne, and clofed it up in a vial!, after divers months it let fall a confiderable quantity of volatile salt, fo far was it from being able, without the help of fome peculiar way, to have diffblved more,had i caft more into it.i deny not that the spi¬ rit ofhartf-horn m y, by the mediation of heat, be brought to rake in fome of the salt of the fame body, but of what ufe this violent impregnation of the liquor can be,unleffe it be quick¬ ly adminiftred, i do not yet underftand, having often feen the spirit let fall againe in the cold, the volatile salt it had diffol¬ ved by the affiftance of heat. and having thus, pyophiltts, laid before you the difficul¬ ties we have met with in the above-mentioned waies of ma¬ king of spirit ofhartf-horne propofed by authors (neither of which we would yet have you altogether rejeiff) i muft acquaint you with our having attempted a fourth way, which when the matter to be diftilled is not very much, i choofe rather to pra&ife then any of the other, as hitherto feeming more fafe and free from inconveniences. takethen(for in- ftance) two pounds of hartf home broken on an anvill into pieces, each of about the bigneff'e of ones finger ( for if it be rafped there is danger that it fhould emit its fumes too plenti¬ fully at once) and put it into a ftrong glafle retort uncoated, big enough to containe atleaft twice as much matter-, set this in sand,aud fit to it a pretty large and ftrong (either fingle or double ) receiver then give a flow fire for three,foure,or fix houres, to fend away firft the phlegme,and more fugitive parts of the spirit thenencreafing the fire, but warily, and gradually for divers houres, drive over the spirit (which is ( ^ method of nature in salts to make the bigger concretions of the fame figures with the fmaller graines, as we obferve in nitre, rock-allum,&c. and the graines of the salt of hartf- horne, though i have attentively enough confider'd their fliapes, remember not ever to have obfervedofa figure like that of the homes they came from- but it is the nature of volatile salts to faften themfelves to the receiver in various figures, according as the degree of fire that urges them up, and other concurrent circumftances do chance to exa&; and con- fonantly hereunto we have often obferved the volatile salt of the fame hartf-borne to be very varioufly figured in the fame receiver: and i remember that not long fince fubliming fome volatile salt of urine, it adher'd to the upper part of the veflell in figures, much liker hartf-homes, then ever i had feene theit volatile salt make up; fo that unlelle wee will merrily fay, that the man whofe urine was diftill'd.had homes given him by his wife, wee muff acknowledge that nature feemes to give her felfe liberty to play in the configuration of volatile salts,and that cafualities have no unufuall influence on them ? or to fpeake more properly, that the various degree of fire,the differing copioufnefs of thefumes,and many other in¬ tervening accidents do keep thofe configurations from being conftantly regular; and i remember that a while fince filtring through cap paper a tindlure of glafle of antimony, made with spirit of vinegar and spirit of wine, almoft according to bafi/ius i the matter which remained in the paper (which was placed in a glafle funnell, and was of the fame lhape) did of it felfe, when it began to grow dry, cleave into the figures of trees, whofe trunkes, greater boughs, and fmaller branches, were both for their fhape,and proportion,as lively reprefented as if they had been drawne by the curious penfill of fome skilfull painter •, which paper i fhewed to fome perfons x x a that ™-—™ (??£) that beheld it not without wonder, and for ought i know i am yet able to fhew it you* nor is this the only inftance i could give you if need were, if i had not trifled too long all- ready to manifeft at prefent, that,now and then,chance may make nature feem to emulate art. but as long as i have dwelt, pyropbihs^on this subjedl be¬ fore i pafle to another i mull not forget to advercife you that in cafe stags horns cannot be procured for the prepa¬ ration of the above mention'd remedies, you may without much difadvantage fubftitute bucks horns in their ftead; for almoft all the trialls we have had opportunity to make of the medicines we have been lately difcourfing of, have been made with remedies whereto buck-homes afforded matenalls. i had almoft forgot, pyrcphilus, to tell you, that to keep the re&ify'd spirit of harts-horn, blood, or the like, is more uneafie, then any thing but trial would make one think- and yet to keep the volatile salt is more difficult, then to pre¬ serve the spirit; for more then once, when i have kept thefe fugitive animal salts by themfelves, they have penetrated the corks, and fcarce left me in the well ftopp'd glafles any footfteps of their having been there, and therefore thofe chy- mifts that are not ftrangers to thefe salts, have taken much pains to no great purpofe to keep them from avolatioo fome of the recenteft and ingenioufeft are wont, that they may mo¬ derate their uncurb'd wildnefs, to pour on them as much of fome fuch acid spirit, as that of salt of vitriol as will produce any manifeft conflict with the volatile salt, never confidering,that as this courfe dothindeed deveft them of their fugacity, fo it doth in effedl deveft them of a great part of their nature, and confequently of their peculiar vertues.for i have alfwhere lhewn; that the saline gorpufcles, obteinableby the eire ( ) phiflicall fplrit, much of the obtained liquor camming from the diftillable concretes thatmufl according to fitch be mingled with the sal-armoniack, of which inftances, ev'n out of modern and the spirit of salt-armoniack, hath tuch won¬ ders afcribed to it by chymifts, that, if i fliould conclude thefe papers touching spirits of an urinous nature, without faying fomething to you of that, you might think i had left the confiderableft of them unmentioned but as i the rather acquaint you with the little i know of it, becaufe, though i have met with divers authors that extoll it, i have fcarce met with any that teaches intelligibly,and candidly how to prepare it, which perhaps moft of them did not know themfelves, fo i hope you will exad an accurate account of it the leffe rigid¬ ly , becaufe i can prefent to you but little on that subjed, befides the few obfervations wherewith my own cunofity has fupplyed me; having fcarce ever (to my knowledge,) feen any spirit of sal-armoniack lave what my own fur¬ naces have afforded me, and therefore without prefuming to fet down folemne procefles about a fubjed, wherein i have found a fmall variation of circumftances hinder the opera¬ tions made on it from producing uniform effeds, i (hall con¬ tent my felf to give you as true an information as my memory will afford me of a few of my proceedings with this nice salt, and the fuccefl'es of them: only premifing in a word, that by sal x^armontack i here mean the faditious and venal, confi¬ ding of urine,soot,and sea-falt. and firfl, accordng to the way propofed by glauber (in the fecond part of his philofophicall furnaces) we diftdled it out of an open retortfwith a cover to clap on and take off as oc- cafion requires)with a mixture of lapis , and once we,that way, obtained a quantity of liquor, which feem'd ex¬ ceeding (m ceedingftrong, but before we could make any trials with it, the viall that contained it having bin accidentally broken, we loft the opportunity of fatisfying our felves of the efficacy of it: and having not long fince attempted to make fuch a spirit the fame way, there came over indeed a liquor which feem'd to be the spirit of sal ■ armani ack, but when we came to redfify it in a gentle heat, the greater part of it to our wonder, coagulated in the retort, whereinto it was put to be diftill'd, into a perfeft sal-armoniack, a pretty quantity of which i yet keep by me) and thereby betray'd the above men¬ tioned liquor to have been little elfe then the sal- it felf, forced over by the violence of the fire, without having fuffer'd any reparation ofits ingredients.nor is it by us alone, that the procefs fet down by glauber, hath been unprofpe- roully attempted, and yet perhaps it might have conftantly enough fucceeded with him, and the difference of the lapis calaminaris (in which we have obferv'd much difparity accor¬ ding to the places it comes from)may have produced the com¬ plained of variety of succefies. we alfo attempted to diftill a spirit from (to pretermit divers other trials) by mixing it with equall parts of salt of tartar^ but in this experiment we met with variety of fuccefs, for having exquifitely incorporated the two salts by the help of a little fair water, we have divers times had the upper part of the receiver ( carefully luted on to a fomevvhat large retort) all candy'd over on the infide; with volatile salts offeverallihapes, and the liquor after¬ wards forc'd over hath fometimes remained long enough in the forme of a very fubtle and penetrant fpirit, nd fometimes again,it hath in the very receiver almoft totally coagulated it felf into a lump of chryftalline salt; and when we had mixt the salt of tartar, zadsal-armoniack, without any water or ($ o) or other moifture at all,our fucceffes have been very like thofe above mentioned* upon this occafion i dare not omit ac¬ quainting you with an experiment, which yet i learn't not upon this occafion, take of pure salt of tai tar and of good sal- i^armoniack equal parts (let them be both very dry, or elfe you may loofe your labour)and grind them very accurate¬ ly together, though you be deterred from continuing that toyl, by a very fubtle and fetid urinous fleam , wont to ex¬ hale from the mixture ; thefe salts being thus exquifitely incorporated, you muft pur them into a large glafs retort, to which you may fit a receiver to catch a fetid liquor that fometimes we have obferved to come over:, then admini- ftring by degrees a very ftrong fire, the top and neck of the retort,will be lined with a pure white sublimate, which feems to partake as well ( though nothing neer fo much) of the salt oftartar as of the sal-armoniack and of it's qualities, and yet to differ from either-, and though this sublimate be far enough from being the true volatile salt of tartar fo highly extolled by paraeelfus and helrnom^ yet it is no ig¬ noble medicine in obftrudlions, and fome other diftempers: and i remember one of the moft expert chymiils i know, having made trial of fome iprefented him, told me he found fuch effe&sofit, as made him divers times very preffingand follicitous for more. the fetid liquor that will come over we have found fometimes to be very little, and at other times much more copious , without being able to difcern clearly whence the diiparity proceeded ^ and the cafut cmor- tuum remaining in the retort, by solution, filtration, and coagulation, affords a pure salt of greater diureticall effica¬ cy, then almoft any i have hitherto met withall; another way by which we attempted to obtain a spirit of sal-armo- mact, was by accurately mixing two parts of it, with three or f?«i) a very ftrange fubtlety: which obfervation concording with divers others makes mee apt to doubt, whether or no this fo celebrated spirit of salt-armoniack be really much,if at all, other then therefolved salt of urine, and soot, of which that body confifts, fomewhac fubtiliated by the fire, and freed from the clogging society of the sea-falt, to which they were formerly affociated and united; though i confeffe it feemeth not improbable,by the great energy which may be obferved in this spirit, when it is dextroufly drawne, that the entire concrete,and the quick-lime,may afford it fomething that it could not receive from either of the ingredients, whence the mixture did refult, as we fee in which diffolves crude gold, though neither the salt-armoniack,nor the peter, nor the vitrioll alone affords, by theufuall wayes, spirit capable of producing that effed. the great vertues, and ufesofsalt-armoniack, efpecially in phyfick, i cannot nowftay to treat of, but you will find them 'largely enough fet downe by glauber; whofe encomiums nevertheleffe.muft not be all adopted by mee, who in this place mention the spirit of sal-armoniack, but as a medicine that is neer of kin, and may ferve for a succedaneum to the spirits of hartt home, urine, blood,&c. but although the laft mentioned way, pjrofhilue, be the leaft imperfed one we have hitherto met with, of diftilling salt-armoniack, yet becaufe you may fometimes need a spirituous liquor impregnated with the adiveft parts of that noble concrete when you want either retorts to diftill in, or furnaces capable of giving ftrong fires, i dare not omit to in¬ form you, that, we have fometimes drawne over fuch a liquor of salt- armoniack after the following manner. diffolve pure salt -armoniack in a fmall quantity of faire water, then in a cucurbit put fuch a quantity of ftrong quick-lime powder'd, as (■?«!> sstnay fill up a fifth or fixth part of the veffell, and waterit very well by degrees with the former solution of the salt- armoniack,and immediately clap an alembick on the cucur¬ bit, and fallen a receiver to the alembick, doling the joynts very acurately, and from this mixture, by the gentle heat of a bath or a lamp, you may obtainea liquor that fmels much like spirit of urine, and feemes to be much of the fame na¬ ture ; and this volatile liquor being once or twice re&ffied fer /#,with a very mild heat, growes exceeding fugitive and penetrant, and workes by sweat, and a little, perhaps, by urinej and i remember that when i firll made it,having been induced by fome analogicall experiments, had formerly made,to give it to one that had a patient troubled with an ex- treamly violent cough, i had an account quickly brought me, that he not flowly , but wonderfully mended upon the very firll or fecond dole and indeed the tryalls that have hitherto been made of it,make mee hope that it will prove little inferi- our in efficacy to the other above mentioned more collly spirits, fcarce any of which being preparable by fo fafe, and compendious a way, if this medicine emulate them in vertue, the eafineffe of the preparation (wherein little time needs be fpent, and leffe danger of breaking veflels incurr'd) will much endear it to me. but,pyrop/&i/«a,becaufe i would affill you to make variety of experiments about volatile salts,and becaufe diverfe tryals may be more conveniently made, when the sa¬ line corpufcles are in a dry form, then when they are in that of a liquor; i will take this occafion to mention to you a way by whofe intervention a change on the fixt body em- ploy'd about the newly mentioned experiment, hath fome- times afforded mee llore of volatile salt. this way was only to mingle exquifitly a quantity of sal-armoniack,with about thrice its weight of flrong wood-afhes. for the spirit that yy a we ill we this way drave out of a retort plac'd insand,did quickly in the receiver coagulate into a salt •, and this method was again experimented with like fuccerte. and the salt thus made we found fo extreamly fubtile and volatile,that it feem'd to be much of the fame nature with that of urine, and ifit be indeed, (as probably'tis) onely the volatile salts of the urine,and perhaps alfo of the soot, whereof the mackconfifts, this may parte for a more compendious way of obtaining fuch salts, then others that are hitherto wont to bepradtis'd amongft chymifts. but i will not undertake that this way of obtaining rather salt then spirit rtull con* ftantly fucceed, yetifyoufinditdonot, i (hall not perchance refufe you a better way. but if you could devife a method (which poffibly is not unattainable) of bringing over into a spirit,not the bare urinous and fuliginous ingredients of \yirmoniack but the whole body, it may be,you would have a menftruum that would make good, if not furpafs even renames'and glaubers elogies of the spirit of mack. the affinity betwixt volatile salts and sulphurs, doth, tyrophilus, as well as your curiofity invite me to acquaint you, with fome of the trials we have made about the pre¬ parations of sulphureous fetid liquors, which i am the more inclined to do, becaufe, though i find mention made of fome of them in chymical books, yet they are there delivered with fo little incouragement, amongft many other proceffts of which it appears not that the prefcribers made trial, that when i had diftilled fome of thofe sulphurs, divers expert chymifts were very defirous to have a fight of them to fatisfy themfelves that fuch liquors could be fo pr. pared. the way of making the common balfam , or ruby of , is too well known to need to be long infilled on. onely, be- caufe (} ) caafe there is fome little variety ufed by feveralin the prepa¬ ration, it will not perhaps be amifs to inform you that we are wont to make it by mixing about three parts of oyl of turpentine, with two of good flower of brimftone, and let¬ ting them in a ftrong urinal (lightly ftopt in an heat of sand, only great enough to make the liquor with a little crackling noife (whencefoever that proceeds) work upon the sulphur» till it be all perfectly refolved into a bloud-red balfam which will be performed in fi x, eight,or ten houres,according to the quantity of the ingredients to be united; this balfam which is indeed in fome cafes no defpicable remedie, is by vulgar chymifts, according to their cuftome very highly extolled, and fometimes employed in diftempers andcon- ftitutions, wherein inftead of performing the wonders by them expedted, its heat doth more harm, then its drying and bal- famick properties do good: but yet apparent it will be, by what we (hall fay anon, that by this preparation, the body of the sulphur is fomewhat opened, and therefore fas we (aid ) in fome cafes the ruby of sulphur may prove no intffe&ual remedie, which may probably be improved if it be prepared by bare digeftion in a very gentle heat, by which coui fe we have profperoufly prepar'd it, though not in fo (hort a time, when we made it not in order to fome other medicine. to volatilize the sulphur thus refolved we took the bal¬ fam made the former way in a few houres, and putting it its a retort,either"with, or without fair water, which is fuppofed to help to carry up the fuperfluous oyl, we placed the veflel in a sand turnace, and with a gentle heat drawing off as much of the oyl of turpentine as would in that heat come over, we (hifted the receiver, and carefully luted on the new one; and laftly, giving fire by degrees, we forced over a liquor of adeepanddarkiih red, extreamly penetrant, but of a fmell yy " fe is likely to make men deny themfelves the benefit of them. i might here on this occafion call in queftion, whether not only galenifts, but even many chymifts themfelves, be not fomewhat more afraid, then they need be, of what they call empyreuma. but i will fufpend a while that queftion, and at prefent contefs to you, that i have fometimes doubted whether or no that ftink which is generally call'd by the new¬ ly mention'd name, do alwayes, andneceffarily proceed from the impreifions of a violent fire. for to make a pure spirit, and ($ ) and salt of urine, there needs nothing, but to let it in a well ftopt veflel putrifie for a competent time ( as we elfewhere teach) in a dunghill, or any refembling warmth, (and that it felfe,perhaps, is not necefiary to ics putrefa&ion;) and then to draw off an eight or tenth part of the liquor that firft afcends by the gentle heat of a bath. by which, or by the yet milder warmth of a lamp-furnace, it may be fufficiently rectified, and brought to yield, befides the spirit, good ftore of salt. and finee the spirit thus made differs fo little in smell or tail from thofe of blood and hartf-home, that moft mens nofes are not criticall enough to diflinguifh them, (and we have fometimes taken pleafure to make chymifts themfelves to miftake the one of thofe liquors for the other.) it feems worth confidering, whether or no the fetid and urinous taft and smell, which in thefe spirits is faid to be empyreumati- call, and to proceed from the ad uftion of the fire, be not the genuine taft and odour of the spirituous and saline particles ofthe mixed bodies themfelves, which they would manifeft if they werecopioufly extricated,(to fpeakin thekings language) feparated from the other principles or ingredients & aflbciated into one body, though without the violence of the fire. for to diftill the spirit of putrified urine, wherein the like smell and taft are eminent, there needs (. as we faid ) no greater heat, thenthat ofa lamp-furnace, or of horfdung, (fince in the latter ofthefe only, urine too long kept, and but negli¬ gently ftopt, hath been oblerv'd to have loft its volatile salt and spirit, before it was taken out of the horfdung. and fuch a heat feems not great enough to imprefs an upon fuch a liquor. for we fee that moft things dift.ll'din the geater heat of a bath, are commended by phy fitians and chymifts , for their beeing free from empyreume, and tvhat activity may be acquired by the fubtle parts of a mixed aaa body m\ ;< (? s ) body , by the convening (if i may fo fpeak) of fuch spiritu¬ ous particles difengag'd from thofe other parts which clogg'd or imprifon'd them, without any empyreumaticall imprefli- on, from any violent externall heat, may appear by the chy- micall oyles of spices. for though though they be ufually drawn by chymifts and apothecaries, by the help of water in limbecks; and though they have by us been drawn after another manner (which we may elfwhere teach you ) with a much gentler heat (fometimes not not exceeding that of an ordinary balneum ) yet thefe well dephlegm'd liquors re¬ taining fo well the genuine tafteand smell of the concretes they were drawn from,that they pafs unaccufd ofempyreume, are fome of them much ft longer and hotter then the spirit or salt of mans blood, or of hartf-horn: as may appear efpeci- ally by the oyl of cinnamom, which if pure, is more pene¬ trant and fretting, then any thing but tryall could eafily have perfwaded mee. and left you fliould objed, that the fire doth confiderably contribute to the ftrength of thefe liquors, otherwife then by difengaging the particles they confift of from theunadive parts of the concrete, and aflembling them together, i muftadvertife you, that i have obfervd little lefs heat & penetrancy then in diverfe of thefe, in fome liquors feparated without theaffiftance of diftillation: as for inftance, in the purer fort of the true peruvian balfam , and in another kind of natural balfam, almoftofan amber colour, which be¬ longed to an eaftern prince) who carried it up and down with him as a jewel) whofe domefticks at his death fold it, whereby i came to procure fome of it, and found caufe to wonder at its ftrength both upon the tongue, and in its o- peration. but granting, pyrephilue,that the volatile reme¬ dies treated of in thefe papers , may have their oftenfive smell and tafte imputed to the fire, yet perhaps pbyfitians would (? o) and no lefs do divers learned doctors efteem, and employ the empyreumaticall oyl of amber:though(to norefo much by the way)that be in divers cafes far inferiour to the vola¬ tile salt, "which (if the fire be skilfully adminiftred) may at the fame time, and by the fame operation be obtained. this salt, befides the efficacy afcribed to it in the convulfions of children, having been lately found by experience to be an excellent medicine againft the epilepfies, even of well grown perfons,being adminiftred in th ;doie of not above a scruple," or halfe a drachm,in a due quantity of peiony water, or fome other proper vehicle, andonthisoccafionyou mayatfo bepleafed to take no¬ tice, that foliated gold, is ordinarily and without scruple em¬ ployed by phyfitians, not only to cover pils,but as a main in¬ gredient (though how properly i define not) of feverallof their richeft cordiall compofitions extant in difpenfato- ries; and yet to how great a fire gold is wont tobeexpofed before it be melted out of the oare (wherein 'tis ufurlly (at leaft as far as we have obferv'd) blended with other metals, and minerals) and to purifie it upon thecupell either with lead or antimony : he that is unacquainted with the opera¬ tions of mineralifts, and the art of refiners,will not eafily imagine. and, pyrofhilut,tofatisfie you yet farther, that the ftrong impreffion of fire in the medicines, doth not ahvaies make them fo noxious as they are commonly reputed; let mee defire you to take notice, that there is fcarce any medi¬ cament more generally given, and applauded, even by me¬ thodical! phyfitiansthen steel, which is often adminiftred in subftance, made up with other ingredients, into the form, either of pills, or electuaries. and yet we have wondred to fee what great fires, and violent blafts of huge bello ws moved by water-engines, are ufed to melt iron firftouc of the stone,. (?s,) stone; and if it be to be farther refined into steel (much of that us'd in phyfick being fadiitious) a new violence of the fire is requifite: and though after all this to make aflrin- gent crocus martis per fe (which is accounted one of the beft preparations of it) they are wont to keep c (as the chy- mifts fpeak) amidft reverberated flames, or in fome glafs- mans furnace for many houres, yea fometimes for divers dayesj yet this medicine is with more fuccefle then scruple daily adminiftred by learned phyfitians?in dyfenteries,fluxes, and other diftempers where aftridtion is required. and 'tis fomewhat strange to mee,that the having been expof'd to no greater a fire then is requifite to diftill spirit'of blood, or of hartf-horn, fhould be much urg'd againft thofe medicines, by thofe that fcruple not to commend , and do almoft daily and oftentimes fuccesfully,prefcribe the lixiviatsalts ofplants, and particularly of wormwood, though thefe are not rightly made,but by the expofing the concretes even to the violence of an incinerating lire. and as for the unpleafantnefs of the smells of our spirits of blood, hartf-horn, befidesthar, to very many perfons there is no odour fo loathfome, as that fa potion. we find that the galenifts themfelves fcruple not in the fits of the mother (which yet very rarely prove • mortall) toreprefs (as men are wont to fuppofe ) the unruly fumes by the smell of ca{loreum, ^fja. and even the empyreumaticall odour of the burnt feathers of partriges: nor do they decline to ufe thefe homely , and ungratefull re¬ medies to patients of tendered sex, and higheft quality, and indeed in dangerous cafes i have known fair ladies com tent to th nke it fitter to take down an ill scented medicine, then venture the having their own bodies in few daies redue'd to worfe perfumes. and certainly we may juftly fay of health, as no lefs then an emperour faid of the gain brought ( *) him in by urin, that it smells well from whit it comes. but, pyrophiltes, if your noftrils were fonice, that they muft needs be comply'd with, though with thehazzard of im¬ pairing the vertues of the salts they are offended with, i could propofe an effe&uall expedient to gratifie them-, and being now invited by fo preffing an occafion, i fhall not fcruple to annex fomething of it,and tell y ou, that if we may judge of the vertues of the spirit and salt ot soot ( which i am wont to make without addition) by their fenfible quali¬ ties : they muft be much of kin to thofe of the spirit of hartf- horn, ana of urine; (though thefe be animall subftancesj and therefore having elfwhere more particularly, and by di¬ vers experiments declared the affinity between thefe salts in divers regards-, it will not,i prefume, be look'd upon as an un- ufefull or unfeafonable hint , if i give you a fummary, though but imperfedf, account of what i remember my felfe to have done, in order to the freeing of the volatile salt of soot, from that very offenfive smell, which may poffibly make many, even of thofe that need them, abominate thofe medicines, how piercing and noble foever, which it ble- miffieth. the procefs is as followeth. take a quantity of well deflegm'd spirit ofwine pro¬ portionate to the quantity of salt, whofe odour youdefire to corredt - into this spirit drop as much oyl of rhodium, or of any other odoriferous chymicall oyl, as will fuffice to make the liquor as ftrongly scented as youdefire it: ffiake the oyl, and spirit well together, and if they were both well made, the latter will imbibe the former, and fometimes be thereby turn'd into a whitifia subftance} with which if it fmell not ftrong enough of the oyl, y ou may by agitation incor¬ porate more oyl, and if you judge the mixture too ftrong al¬ ready, ( * ) would have the fublim'd salt to participate more or lefle.of their odour,and other qualities. . great diligence muftbe us'd inclofing the top of the glafs, becaufe of the great fugacity, and fubtilty of the salt, whofeavolation is to be prevented: but then much greater care is to be had,that the heat be not too ftoong.but as equal as may be, and much inferiour to the moderate heatofan ordinary chymicall balneum. for 'tis fcarce credible how ea. fily this unruly salt will be excited either to make an efcape at the mouth of the glafs, or to break it in pieces. and i re¬ member among fuch other accidents which have befallen us in the preparation of this odoriferous salt, that having once fee fome of it to fublime from a perfum'd chymicall oyl,though though we adminiftred fo gentle a heat, that we thought the veftel out of all danger of being broken, or found open: yet in a fhort time the fugitive salt did with a great noife blow out the cork that was waxed to the top of the veflel, leaving in the bottom not a limpid oyl, but a liquor of a red colour, and a balfamick confiflence. but if the glafs be wide e- nough to allow thefe fumes competent roome,and if the heat be warily adminiftred, the sublimation may be well e- nough perform'd. of the medicinall qualitiy of this aromaticall salt, fjro- philu*, we have not yet had opportunity to make tryall, but lomeefteem may be made of them by calling to mind the vertuesofthe ample salt of soot, and confidering the na¬ ture of the liquors,from which in this our preparation it hath been sublim'd, the principall, if not the only thing, that feems tobefear'd, is, that the salt of soot being it felfe hot, and chymicall oyles being for the raoft part eminently fo too , out salt may prove unfitfor men of hotandcholerick complexions, and in fuch diftempers , as proceed from ex- cefle (? the methodifts themfelves make no difficulty,in pills and other medicines, to ufe the chymical oyl,either of cloves, or of nutmegs,, or even of cinnamon. and fome of our emi- nenteft engliih dodtors, as i lately noted, have not fcrupled oflate years, to ufe the ftrong and fetid chymical oylesof amber and of guajacum (and the latter of thefe in large dofes) whereas in our preparation, onely the fineft and moft aromatick parts of the oyls, feem to be affociated with the fuliginous salt, fincethe oyl remaining after the sublima¬ tion , has been obferv'd to be thick and ropy almoft like a syrrup. but whether or no this aromatick salt be a fafe medicine in all hot bodies and difeafes, it feems very probable, that it will prove a very powerful remedy in thofe diftempers for which it it proper. for firft, whereas spagyrifts have with much ftudy, but without much fuccefs, endeavour'd to emak oyls capable of being mixt with other liquors, by de- privin g them of their oleaginous form , in which helmont himfelf complains that they are offenfive*, we have by our preparation their fineft parts affociated with the penetrant and volatile sale: by whofe affifhnce they are not only fit to communicate their vertues to liquors, but affifted to pene¬ trate exceedingly^ and perchance alfo, thereby to obtain fuch anaccefie to the innermoft parts of the body, as is feldome allowed to vegetable medicines* secondly, we may have by this preparation one of the moft noble and volatile salts of the world, not onely free'd from its ftink, but imbffd with the odour, and perhaps divers of the vertues of what chymi¬ cal oyls we pleafe. and fince thefe chymical oyls are by chy mifts and naturaiifts thought to contain the moft no¬ ble and adtive parts of the vegetables whence they have been deftili'd and fince alfo the salt of soot fublim'd from * * thenv opo that if a patient mifcarry after theufe of the remedies, the fault muft neceflarily belong to the exhibited medicine.for oftentimes nature will in fpight of remedies make a mf tajlafis of the peccant matter, and fo empair the condition of the patient; and much oftner before death, the conflidfof ftruggling nature, and the conquering difeafe doth manifeft it felt in horrid and dreadful symptomes, which fome envious origtiorant doctors ( for the more learned are wont to be more equitable, and leffe partial) injurioufly impute to the chymical remedy , given before the appearing of thofe symptomes, never confidering that the like accidents are wont to attend dangerous difeafes, and dying perfons, where galenicals remedies onely, and no chymical ones at all have been adminiftred. and that divers of the mod eminent, and methodical ofour modern phyfitians fcruplenot to ufe fre¬ quently both crocus cuetallorum, merc. , and fome other chymical remedies, and to impute the mifcarriages of the patients that ufe them to their difeafes, though not many years, fince all the frightful symptomes accompanying the dying perfons to whom they had been exhibited, were confidently imputed to thofe medicines. to which let me adde, pyrcphilus, that oftentimes it may be very juft to prize an empirical remedy more then a galenical, though the methodift and the empirick have each of them by his re- fpedfive remedies, performed cures of divers patients in the fame difeafe*, partlybecaufe empirical chymifts are feldome reforted to but in defperate cafes, or till nature be almoft fpent, either by the violence of the difeafe, or the unprofpe- rous operation of the medicines employed to remove it; and partly,becaufe the methodift helps his remedies by premi- fing the wonted evacuations ("by vomit, seige, or by phle¬ botomy ) by varying them according to emergent circum- ftancesj ( ) ftances, by skilfully and feafonably adminiftring them, and by ftridt rules of diet-, whereas the empirick oftentimes ufeth but a fingle remedy, and ufually without premifing gene¬ ral evacuations, exhibits it not to the greateft advantage in relation to time, and other circumftances, and is much more indulgent to his patient in point of diet: so that when an em¬ pirick , and a rational phyfitian do both in feveral patients cure for inftance the fame plurifie, the difeafe may be very often judged to have been removed in one of the patients chiefly by the phyfitian, and in the other by the reme- dy. in the third place, pyropbilus, i muft advertife you, that though i mention more chymical remedies then galenical, yet it is not out of any partial fondnefle of the former, and much lefle from any undervaluation of the latter, but partly, becaufe chymical procefles being wont to be more unfaith¬ fully, orobfcurely fet down by authors then galenical re¬ ceipts, i thought it might fave you fome labour to receive from me a frequenter account of thofe,then thefe; and , becaufe in many chymical preparations, divers confiderable changes being to be wrought upon the concretes to be pre¬ pared by them, there is oftentime fo much of philofophy to be learn'd by fuch procefles, that the fuccefie of them may proveinftrudive to you, though it fhould acquaint you with their truth only, as they are chymical preparations, and not as they are medicinal receipts. but otherwife i love to look upon both chymical and galenical remedies, with an im¬ partial eye, and think that neither the former ought to be de- fpifed for the latter, nor the latter for the former^ for as chy¬ mical remedies have commonly the advantages of being more durable, lefle clogging by their quantity, and lefle nau- feated by patients; fo galenical remedies have when they are !( ) who are of fo defpondent and rather partial an humour, that if a chymical remedie or a specifick do not prefently per¬ form the hop'd-for cure, though they find that even upon their difadvantageous manner of adminiftring it, it doth good; yet they will quickly defift from the ufe o it: and be¬ came it doth not do wonders, they will not fcrupieto affirm that they have tried it and found it do nothing; whereas they are wont to continue their owncourfesof phyfick rvithout difcouragement, though it be ufually fome weeks before the patient find any good by them, and oftentimes fas numbers of the printed observations of phyfitians as well as daily ex¬ perience teftify) the patient is by the tedious courfeof phy- fick he has gone through very little better'd, if not much im- pair'd. which i [pszk^pjrophilus,not with an intention to dis¬ parage phyfitians in general, the mod learned and ingenious of them, being free enough from the partiality i here take no¬ tice of, but to keep good remedies from being difparaged by the envious or unskilful trials of bad adminifters: and though indeed fome chymifts are fo vain-glorious or un¬ wary , as to promife that the operation of their remedies should be as well fuddain, as effectual; yet if the medicines themfelves be found availeable, although not fwiftlyfo, that flownefle ought to make us but condemne the boaftings of the man, not reje& the ufe of the remedies. and in the laft place, pjrofhilus,i muft advertife you,not to expedl that every one of the remedies i commend fhould be phyfick andphyfitiantoo; i mean, that it fhould of it felf suffice to performe the cures of thofe diieafes againft which it is commended. for medicines are but lftruments in the hand of the phyfitian, and though they be never fo well edg'd and temper'd require a skilful hand to mannage them} and therefore i cannot but admire and disapprove their boldneffe \ adding cc and taking out,and changing ingredients of receipts at their « pleafure, and almoft alter the manner of apothecaries, put- cc ting in quid pro quo, commanding fo prefumptuoufly over the medicine, as the medicine can no longer command the difeafe. thus f rre our judicious author: but i will ra¬ ther choofe to exprelte to you my fenfe on this whole sub¬ ject of receipts, in the words of that experiencd phyfitian to three emperors, johannes crato: de morbi natura ffayes he) caufa, locoque affeclo medicus diligenter cogitet^ atquein eo plus quam in cert is medicament or urn miripcis for mis fttum futet: median am tamen expert am cum ratione adhibit am plus njalere quam ea qua interdum fubito a doffiffimo etiam medico magnaratione exhtbitaexcogitatur^non dubito:atque hac in parte rationales etiam cmedicos empeirtcis cedere debere de fenten- tia hippocrates flatuo. onely i muft adde by way of explana¬ tion, that this sentence is to be underftood to exprefl'e my fenfe, when the medicines ufed are not very extraordinary, but fuch as crato employ'd, and has left us in his writings: for there may polfiblybefucheffedualspecificks, and fuch powerful and commanding remedies, that the efficacy of the medicine may (at leaft in fome particular difeafes) excufe and repair much want of skill in the prefcriber. if the teftimony of helmont concerning the arcana of paraceljus be confiderable, even in a trad (where cither out of emulation or judgment, .he endeavours fomewhac dode- ueinrnth.at* preciate both them and their author; much greater things lt&. t ? might be boldly affirmed of fome arcana^ for fateor lubens? (faieshe fpeakiog of paraceljus) meexejnsfcriptis profectjje mltum* ( ) multum^ illumque potuifte^ per remedia adunitatis symbolum adfendentiaifanarelepram)afthma, eabem^ paralyftn, epilep- fiam.calculum^hydropem, podagram, cancrum^atque ejufmodi vulgo incurabiles morbos : attamen paracelfum futfie ignarum radicis vit£ long£> tarn ex e\ws fcriptis & medic ami nib us quam ex obitu collegi, &c. and in the fame trad juft before he comes to enumerate paracelfus's arcana. concede, faith he, belmont, m un?vtrfales aliquot medicine. qua fub unifono natur& lonae arcan.paracclj. .n ' > a n i n r u / i a s p*g gr*tt\ptmo) tnnjibiliter poft  vmctum ewcunt hojtem, cum egregta organorum depuratione, concedo pariter appropria- t/ts aliquot quo universalis amplitudinem in (peciftcis morborim diretfionibus amulantur. and among thofe arcana themfelves that is ranck'd but in the fecond place, of which he gives this characters: sequitur dein cmercurim vii£^sttbit proles intc- gri^qua omnem morbi nervum penitus abforbet. and becaufe another arcanum does not fo powerfully renovate,as that laft mention'd, and two more-, he allowes to thofe three others the precedencies of that whereof he yet faith : jguarto loco eft mercurius diaphoreticus, melle dulcior & ad ignem ftxusy folis borizontts omnes proprieties bubet: perftcit enim quicquid medicus & cbirurgus poffwt opt are fa- nendo. but becaufe, that any medicines fliouid be qualify'd to deferve fuch fuperlative encomiums, may feemathing fitter to be wifh'd then credited, i would not diitwade you till the chymiftscures have made good their matters brags, to be altogether of our authors mind, who fomewhere pro- feffes: se morbum non dinguere, ft remcdiis (fure he fpeaks of fuch remedies as he thought he had)/// [urnma bomtrts. but yet you may perchance afcribe much more even to reme¬ dies far inferiour to the arcana cm a] or a, in the cafes wherein they are mod proper, then many are willing to believe. info- much that i have fooietimes obferv'd with wonder, that an excellent ( °i) which he was pleas'd to call ammo. and to thefe domeftick inftances ( which i might eafily accumulate) of the efteem eminent phyfitians have made of receipts, i might adde very many forreign ones. nay galen himfelf, whohasfocopiouily treated of the materia and the compofttien of medicaments,though he were fuffici- cntly expert at drawing up receipts, doth yet in his book dc cotnpofitione medtcarnenterum, and elfewhere tranfcribe, and fometimes commend (and mention his having us'd) divers of the compofitions of auncienter phyfitians, and efpecially magnifies andromachus his treacle. i might, pyropb:here mindyou,that we fee that chymifiry, as incompleatas it yet is, has been able fo much to improve the preparations of remedies, as to afford us fome, which are fo innocent as well as efficacious, that in the difeafesthey principally refpedf, they require not, as of neceffity, neer fo much of theorical skill, as others do in the adminifter^ i might likewife take notice, that experiencealfo teacheth, efpecially by what we fee perform'd by the spaa, and fome other mineral waters, that one medicine may be fo richly endow'd, as to be more effectual againfl feveral differing di- feafes,then even the better fort of other remedies againft any one particular difeafe. i might further reprefent as fome thing that makes yet more to my prefent purpofe, that though every body can advife his fick friends to an air that is famoufly healthfal, if there be any within a convenient diftance from them yet there are fome aires fo eminently good, and that not upon the account of any one predominant quality that makes them oppofite to a difeafe fpringing from its contrary, but from a hidden temperature, or certain friendly effluvia, that they alone often cure variety of difeafes in perfons of ( °?) of differing ages and complexions: as navigators obferve in the ifle of sc helen where the spaniards and fome other europeans in their paflage to the indses, often leave without phyfitians great numbers of sick, whom they find for the moft partrecover'd at their return. and that fometimes ev'n the acuteft difeafes may by the sanative steams that inrich, the air be cur'd almoft in a trice is alfur'd by thofe that have liv'd in grand cairo,who have affirm'd to me,what the learned profper aipinus,who (o long pra&is'd phyfick there, afl'ures us, that upon nilus's beginning to over flow, though in the heat of summer,there enfueth a fuddain recovery of thofe multitudes of perfons of differing ages, temperatures, sexes, &c, which there happen at that time to ly sick of the plague. thefe things i fay, pjrophilas,and more i might adde, to what you may find difpers'd here and there in the e s s a y e s which this paper acccompanies towards the inferring that we fhould not haftily conclude it that there may be found fuch medicines as may be more then particular and specifick remedies without requiring the gi¬ ver be a great phyfitian. but to draw at length to a con- clufion, i (h ll rather summe up my prefent thoughts of this matter thus. ordinary receipts without an ordinary meafure of skill in phyfick are not rafhly to be rely'd on, efpecially in acute difeafes % where by giving medicines otherwife innocent enough, to loofe the opportunities of adminiftring proper ones may be wry prejudicial, and where fometimes rhe feve- ralfeafons of the difeafe do require fuch differing remedies it they be but ordinary ones, that a medicine proper enough for the difeafe at one feafon of it may do m ilchief at another: but if indeed there be noble and extraordinary , that work rather by ftrengthning and reftoring nature, and re- ddd folving, ( o ) cataradt. nor is it irrational that catara&s fhouldbedif- folv'd by futh anointings when ex perience teacheth, that hard tumors dogg'd together of pituitous matter are pow¬ erfully diffolved by mercurial inundions. ejufquesic- and they urge many inftances of it even to my admiration. ibid. jjunt &c. yet they fay that the seed of the ground and taken in any proper water doth diflolve the ftone into a very durt, which being voided doth harden again into a ftony fubftance. i faw a young man to whom (upon my knowledge this accident befell. when he was tormented with the stone in the bladder, which i underftood both by the li- thotomift who felt it,and by thesymptomes which hefuffered; i fenthim to a fountain, which takes its name from s( peter when he had ftaid there two moneths he retum'dfree from the stone, and brought home with him all the durt which he had voided by degrees, in a paper, coagulated as it were into frag¬ ments of stone. adpag. . hie &c. he loaths nothing thatflinks, oris othervvife unpleafant, he hath been often feen to chew and fwallow glafle, stones,wood,bones, the feet of hares, and other animals, together with the hair, linnen and woollen cloath,fiihes and other animals alive, nay,even mettais, and difhes,and globes of tin. befides, which he devours sew¬ er, and tallow candels, the shels of cockles,and the dungs of animals, efpecially of oxen, even hot, affoon as it is voi¬ ded. he drinks the urin of others mixt with wine or beer: he eats hay, straw, stubble, and lately hefwallow'd down two living mice, which for half an hour continued biteing at the bottome of his stomack; and to be (liort, whati'oever is offet'd him by any noble perfons, it goes down with him without more adoe upon the fmalleft reward, infomuch that within ( ° > within a few daies he hath promifed to eat a whole calfe raw, together with the skin and hair; among divers others i my felfam a witnefle of the truth of thefe &c. ^ caufam sec- t o find in the rcas the caufe of this vocacity will be queftionleffe very difficult: some one perchance would referre it to that which columbus obferv'd in the carkafle of lazarus the glaffe -eater, and refolve that the fourth conjugation ofnerves which nature ordain'd for tailing, come neither to the palate nor the tongue:but fo there would onely be rendred the caufe ofhis want oftaft, and not why he fhould be able to take fuch uncouth things without offence to his stomach and digeft them, which without doubt ought to be the particular and lingular conftitution ofhis stomach and guts, which yet may not appear to the eye by the ef- ft